《Glance Backs in Primordial World》


 Chapter 1

    The breeze came slowly, and the boy walked carelessly on the road leading to Lingtian empire. Walk very slowly, as if every step, will recall a trace of memories.


    "Heibo, we''re almost there. Remember that everything is up to the task. Otherwise, I think you know better than me." Cold no trace cold voice says.


    Without any hesitation, heibo said, "I understand. I''ll inform others first. Young Lord, be careful. This is not an ordinary country. There are many strong people here. Especially today, it''s still a holy ceremony. "


    " yes! "I don''t need you to worry," the young man replied coldly. There was no one else around him, as if heibo had never appeared.


    At this time, heibo is already in the center of the Lingtian empire. On the Lingtian tower, "do you know where this place is, and you dare to make a lot of noise here. I suggest you, little boy, leave quickly, or you won''t know how to die later."


    "Ha ha..." The sound of making fun came from behind the boy.


    "Are you talking to me?" I saw the blood soul come forward to walk two steps to open a way. But herb didn''t care.


    Because the 23rd floor of Lingtian tower is too dark to see other people''s faces clearly, so we can only have a general view. Otherwise, the opposite side would not have the courage to ridicule heibo and blood soul. After all, heibo''s appearance is not flattering.


    At the moment, the blood soul said angrily: "boy, do you know what I hate most? I can bear it, but you are really unlucky. "


    Just as he was speaking, he saw the blood soul shaking with his hand, and the mist rose slowly.


    I don''t know when I have a doll in my hand. The doll looks terrible. Her eyes are scarlet and bloody, and her mouth is slightly open. She smiles strangely, as if she is really smiling at others.


    The blood soul moved and quickly threw the doll out, drawing a star like pattern on the ground. There are puffs of white smoke in the painting. Looking at the doll, it seems that he is acting spiritually, and runs to the young man who has mocked the blood soul and the big man behind him.


    "What the hell is this? No, go back. " One of them yelled. But it was over. The doll was very fast. After winding around several people for a long time, it finally stopped.


    Seeing that several people were stiff all over, the young man wanted to say something, but his mouth could not be opened any more.


    Blood from the neck, eyes, nose, flow out, the eyes revealed fear and doubt, the body split in an instant, blood line into blood fog, condensed in the air until dissipated.


    "Hello! I said, "man." Blood soul pointed to the doll and cried, "have a meal. You must be hungry these days."


    Before the blood soul finished, the baby moved, opened its mouth and bit it down, making a creaking sound. It was very seeping, and its mouth was covered with blood. From time to time, it raised its head and smiled at the blood soul, making a strange picture.


    "You start to make trouble again" a hoarse voice came out, you don''t have to think about who it is.


    After hearing this, the bloody soul said, "Hello! As you can see, Lao Hei, they provoked me first. "


    "Hey, hey! You don''t have to kill them. You can dig out their eyes and cut their tongues, so that they can lie in bed half dead for the rest of their lives. But the young Lord said that they can''t get into trouble except for the task. " Heibo''s hoarse voice replied flatly.


    Blood soul turned his head, Yin said with a deep smile: "you might as well kill them. No wonder the shadow brake said that you are a pervert. Anyway, I don''t care what they asked for. Let''s go out for a walk. Traceless should come soon."


    In this way, a large and a small disappeared in the twenty third floor of the heavenly spirit tower. At the moment, there was no trace of fighting in the twenty third floor tower, as if it had never happened.

 Chapter 2

    "Stop!" At this time, there were two rows of guards at the boundary of Lingtian Empire, while an old man stood on the wall not far away. I saw a young girl walking by the old man. She looked like she was only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Shuilingling''s big eyes, delicate skin, delicate figure, beautiful appearance, two lovely dimples on the cheek, half covered red skirt, looks very attractive.


    "Are you tired, or will your granddaughter hold the meeting for you! It''s so annoying, Grandpa. If I''m tired, I''ll never get around that guy Barry The girl tooted her mouth, complained, and then snorted.


    "Girl, don''t be mischievous. Don''t say that again. Besides, this time it''s my grandfather who proposed to guard the border. There are too many strong people in these days because of the Lingtian ceremony."


    "Do you know who''s in it? If we still treat them as before, the guards will die in a few days. We have to treat others politely. Do you understand, girl.


    "I know, I know." Girl mischievous vomit tongue, coquetry got to answer a sentence.


    "Why?" Grandfather, you see, along the direction of the girl''s fingers, the old man looked forward. A man in white, with a black sickle on his back and a red black mask on his face, stood upright in front of the guard.


    "Hello! Where do you come from? Do you know what day it is? "


    one of the guards continued to clamor:" I''ve seen a lot of little people like you. They are mysterious and have a mask on them. In fact, it''s not bullshit. "


    "See?" The guard pointed his hand to the wall of the city. There were more than ten people hanging. Some of them had lost their lives, others were struggling and exposed to the hot sun.


    "What can I do if I see it? I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to talk to you rubbish. Let me in as soon as possible." Cried the boy.


    "Ha ha! Brothers, did you hear that the boy said he was in a hurry? I think you are in a hurry to get reincarnated. " Before the guards finished speaking, the boy''s breath had changed and his evil spirit was pressing.


    "I repeat, I''m in a hurry!" The cold voice is much colder than just now.


    "No, it''s a lot of evil spirit!" The old man called out: "Jingyi, you stay here for a while, I''ll go down and have a look." Without waiting for the girl''s response, the old man jumped up and ran from the city wall hundreds of meters high to the side of the guard. Suddenly, the dust and smoke were rolling.


    "What''s going on here?" he said softly? "


    " Mr. Lin, you can count on him. He is not open-minded and dare to threaten us. " A guard came back with a face full of grievances.


    "Well?" The old man snorted, and then continued: "I think you are deliberately making trouble for him."


    "I don''t dare. Besides, we''ve always kept in mind what you''ve taught us these days, even if we can borrow some courage."


    At this time, the old man watched the young man in white with a slight rise in the corner of his mouth. His expression was obviously calmer. Then he said, "what''s your name, where do you come from? Do you want to attend the Lingtian ceremony, or something else?"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t respond. He took down a jade card from his back and said, "I think I can go in with this."


    The old man took the jade medal and his eyes were shining. " How can it be, how can it be Mr. Lin exclaimed twice in a row. This is the legendary Tianzun jade plate. It is said that there are only nine Tianzun jade plates.


    Each one is held by the peerless strong, which is also the facade symbol of Lingtian empire. It is a jade medal issued by the Empire for the protection of the strong.


    "Tianzun card!" Only a few guards cried in horror.


    One of them said in a trembling voice: "no, no, no, no, no, you''re small, you don''t know Taishan, you offend your predecessors, you should die...


    while saying this, you beat yourself on the cheek with your hand, and the cheek turned red and swollen in a moment. You can imagine how hard the guard hit him. Compared with the pain of life, the guard thought.


    At this moment, Leng Wuhen sighed in his heart. Eh, I didn''t expect that this brand was quite big, but I got it by hand when I was on duty last time. I vaguely remember that when the man begged for mercy, he seemed to say that he was the patron of the spirit empire.


    At that time, I didn''t pay much attention to it. I didn''t expect that the brand value was quite high. It''s just that the man was really a waste. It seems that the Lingtian empire is not as good as it is every year. Cold no trace no trace heart then thought, now there should be no problem.


    Cold no trace looking at the old man, tone is still cold, and then said: "OK?"


    "Of course." The old man quickly bowed back. The tone obviously changed a lot.


    However, Mr. Lin then asked, "I would like to know who you are. It seems that you have never heard of this brand. Young and promising teenagers have worn it"


    "ha ha". Leng Wuchen laughed after hearing it and replied in a sharp voice, "how old do you think I am?"


    But now I see that the old man is in trouble. Yes, it is said that when the strength reaches a certain level, it will have the effect of rejuvenation, but it is only a legend.


    But the old man didn''t dare to offend him, and then said in a low voice, "I''ve asked you a little too much. You can go in and promise that this kind of situation won''t happen in the future."Leng Wuhen didn''t respond. He just looked over at the guard and said coldly, "next time you meet me, you will die miserably, so please don''t appear in front of me again!"


    "Yes," the guard replied, shaking. Vaguely, you can see that there is still some moisture on the pants. At this time, Leng Wuchen did not delay much. He walked slowly to Lingtian Imperial City, and his pace was obviously faster than before.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t walk long before he met a girl in red. She glanced at Leng Wuhen and then said, "Hey, it''s so hot. Don''t you feel stuffy wearing a mask?"


    "The girl can''t be rude." Lin laowei is a little nervous and shouts at the girl. But look no trace, did not answer the girl''s question at this time, straight ahead.


    Looking at the girl, she murmured coldly: "who dares to ignore the charm of this young lady? Don''t let me meet you again, or you must be nice."


    Mr. Lin came to the girl, raised his hand and pointed her forehead, and said, "you should change your bad habit. Now it''s better to stop this half month, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t protect you."


    "Oh," said the girl softly. However, the heart is not satisfied.


    Just now, the man was obviously an ordinary teenager. Although he was wearing a mask, he could still feel his breath vaguely. Even if her strength was high, how much higher she could get, the girl just thought that she didn''t dare to say more, for fear that her grandfather would be unhappy.


    "Well! Don''t worry. As long as you stay in Lingtian, I''ll find you out. I''ll see if you dare to ignore me. " The girl murmured to the cold traceless figure.


    By the way, the little girl of Leng family hasn''t come to me recently. It seems that I almost forgot anything today. If she knows that Miss Ben was ignored just now, she will make fun of me again. Fortunately, she doesn''t know. Thinking of this, my heart suddenly brightened a lot.


    Looking at Wuchen, he has entered the Lingtian empire. Looking at the rows of tall buildings, some of them are suspended in the sky of Lingtian empire. The light reflected by the sun is dazzling.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t think much about it. He leaped to the sky above the floating buildings, and the tall buildings stood in every corner of Tianling empire.


    Ah! This is the Empire gap, Leng Wuchen exclaimed in his heart. It seems that this task is far from as easy as he thought.


    Almost every few kilometers there will be a border, covering a wide range. It seems that only the Empire of Lingtian can lay such a capital. After all, it was almost destroyed more than 500 years ago.


    "Why are you afraid? It''s not like your style. Can''t bear to start?"


    With the sound coming, Leng Wuhen turned his head and saw a young woman not far behind. She was dressed in a snow-white gown and wore a black scarf on her face.


    I can''t see clearly. I have black hair, red phoenix on my clothes, and a snow red fox on my shoulder.


    Leng Wuchen raised his mouth and said with a smile: "here you are, Xueer"


    "eh" the girl responded softly.


    "Calculate the time, it''s almost time to reach Lingtian!" Cold no trace soft voice says. There is still some expectation and excitement in my heart.


    "I really hope that the people of Lingtian empire will have a good time in this Lingtian ceremony!" At the moment, the corner of Leng Wuchen''s mouth is slightly raised, but the voice is distorted and deep.

 Chapter 3

    On the most prosperous street in the main city of Lingtian Empire, two middle-aged men, one fat and one thin, came slowly. Their whole body was round and round like a ball, while the thinner middle-aged man looked more pleasing to the eye.


    The fatter man suddenly said, "third, do you think there will be any problems in this holy ceremony? I always feel that something bad is about to happen. "


    The thinner man whispered back: "I said, second brother, don''t worry about it. Don''t be blind all day. Who dares to come to Lingtian to find something uncomfortable? Do you still think you have a long life.


    The fat man thought for a moment and then said, "ah! Third, what you said is the same. It seems that I''m too tired recently and I think a lot about it. But I''d better be careful. Recently, it''s a special period. Everyone should be careful, so we''d better be careful. "


    "But then again, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the Lingtian ceremony. If the boy of Leng family is still alive, I think he should be growing up soon." The round man sighed, his eyes reddening slightly.


    The thinner man shook his head helplessly and said, "second brother is still thinking about the child?"


    The fatter man nodded and said, "yes, every time I think of that child''s appearance when he was a child, chasing me to learn soul skills, I feel very sad now. If I were more brave, or if I went to ask the master for help, maybe it would be a different situation. "


    The plump man began to blame himself.


    However, the thinner man suddenly interrupted and then said, "second brother, don''t blame yourself too much. No wonder we can only say that this is life."


    The round man sighed and said, "ah! Whenever I think of the past, Zixuan accompanies him to ask for help from me. Others say that I only agree to accept the child because of the little princess''s face. In fact, it''s not. "


    "I think that child gives people a very special feeling, but it''s a pity that he can''t learn soul skills, and soul eating hasn''t been started. Now I don''t know whether the child is alive or dead. I think it doesn''t exist in this world."


    "Yes, no one has the strength to cure the child''s illness. Even if there is one, I don''t think that kind of person will. It''s too expensive to fight for a child who has nothing to do with it, isn''t it?


    The thinner man sighed, "ah! Second brother, don''t blame yourself too much. I''ve said that it''s fate, and I don''t blame you. It''s not that we don''t want to help the child. You can see the attitude of the old ghosts in the Leng family. It really can''t help Leng Wuhen. It''s also his destiny. It''s just Princess Zixuan. Is it really to repay her kindness? "


    The fatter man said in a slow voice, "well, don''t talk nonsense. If it comes to" Shang ", we will have no good fruit to eat. Princess Zixuan is ready to get engaged to Fengtian Empire and Yuntian. They have been together for some time."


    "It can be seen that Zixuan loves that boy very much, and Yuntian has some abilities, but too many people just see the surface and feel very unusual, but in fact Yuntian still has many secrets."


    "It''s what I heard when Shifu was chatting with the old people. That guy''s strength is terrible. I won''t tell you more about it. I hope you can understand. It''s better not to talk nonsense."


    The thinner man was not happy and said, "look what you said. I''m just talking to you casually. I''m not stupid enough. I''m just worried about Zixuan. If it''s just for marriage, I don''t think it''s worth it. We''ve never been afraid of anyone. We just don''t want to hurt the child."


    However, the chubby man said with a smile, "no, they have been together for a long time, and Princess Zixuan has agreed. We can only look at the details, and only those people know about it. Forget about it. If we can''t deal with this aspect, don''t worry about it."


    "Let''s go! I haven''t been to zuixianlou for a few drinks for a long time. How do you feel when you go to old Lin''s place The fat man couldn''t help sipping his mouth and replied.


    "It''s a good feeling." The thin man quickly replied, "ah ha ha!" Bursts of hearty laughter came out. When they came to zuixianlou, it was already full of people. From this, we can imagine that today''s Lingtian is prosperous, because the price of zuixianlou is really not affordable for ordinary people.


    Zuixian building has eleven floors. After the fifth floor, ordinary people can''t get into it with money. It''s a symbol of the status of a powerful person. The eighth floor is a VIP exclusive location.


    The latter floor is beyond the reach of many people. The luxury of zuixianlou is no less than that of imperial palaces. Many people suspect that there is something hidden behind it. They also wonder what kind of person the boss is, but few people can meet the mysterious boss.


    When I chatted with a few people, I asked the people in the store what kind of person the boss was, but the answers were very unified. Maybe it was a child, maybe it was an old man, maybe it was you or me.


    In a few words, outsiders may feel illogical, but it''s not true in some big people''s ears. This is obviously a warning. After that, no one will ask about the identity of the mysterious boss. It''s just entertainment to come here. Why do you find yourself uncomfortable.It is said that no one dares to make trouble in the "zuixianlou". Even if there is any grudge outside, as long as you enter the zuixianlou, you have to put it all down. This seems to have become an unwritten rule, so zuixianlou is very popular with Lingtian natives or outsiders, because no matter how upset things are, it''s also a cup of relief here.


    There was also a man who didn''t open his eyes and killed his enemy here. As a result, he died in front of zuixianlou on the same day. When he died, his expression was extremely frightened, and there was no place for his body to go down to his eyes.


    Death is extremely ferocious, with his own family. Many people don''t understand why his own affairs are related to the family, but no one will give an ideal answer. After all, those big people turn a blind eye, how can ordinary people care about it.


    This may be the best proof that not everyone can kill and exterminate the family in the main city of Lingtian empire. The mystery of zuixianlou is far more than that. The most incomprehensible thing is that it seems that zuixianlou was born in the most complicated main city of Lingtian overnight.


    This is very strange. It is said by many Lingtian people that zuixianlou is the real trump card of Lingtian, and it is also one of the trump cards in Lingtian. But it is just a rumor. No one dares to study the reason in depth, so it adds a mysterious color to zuixianlou.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Shen?" A beautiful, hot, well-dressed and enchanting woman stood up from another table to greet the two middle-aged men in front of the door.


    "Cough." The round man coughed two times, and then said in a low voice: "today, the business of zuixianlou is really good. The first floor is full."


    "Cluck." The woman suddenly laughed, adding a little color to her beautiful face. The woman then said, "yes, I''ve been full these days, but I''m tired to death!" The enchanting voice was very attractive.


    "Look at Miss Lille, our brothers are here. Can you arrange a place for us to have a few drinks and then leave?" The fat man looked a little shy and sweaty.


    The woman shook her clothes with her hands, and then said with a smile, "of course, I''ll take you to the third floor. There are still several seats there. They are specially reserved. How can you thank others? At this time, the words have not finished, but the body has been like the past.


    "Cough, that, miss lill, don''t make fun of our two brothers. If you let some people see you like this, you have to eat us. Our two brothers don''t live long enough." The round man was embarrassed to say.


    "Well! Look at you. I can''t think of waiting for the guests to leave on the first floor. You two can drink in the past. " The woman called lil pretended to be very unhappy.


    "No, no, no!" The little man said in a quick voice, "my second brother is a big old man. Miss Li''er, you can thank me as much as you want. No matter it''s going up the mountain of swords or going down the sea of fire, my two brothers can do it. Just take a little breath."


    "Hee hee! "Or are you more sensible than your second brother?" said the girl named Li''er with a smile.


    Just as he was joking, a young man came out of the front door, dressed in white and wearing a semi black mask, standing in front of the counter of zuixianlou. He looked around and muttered, "there are so many people."


    The woman looked at the boy in white, and then whispered to the two middle-aged men in front of her: "I''ll go and have a look first. I''ll let someone take you two to the third floor first."


    After that, the woman nodded her head and said something from time to time. Then she walked out of the room and came to a fat and thin man, making a gesture of please. After that, the woman went to meet the boy at the door,


    Li''er quickened her pace, twisted her slender waist and came to the boy in white, "Yo, is my brother here to drink?" There was a smile on the woman''s cheek.


    The man, who was called little brother, looked at the woman in front of him and said coldly, "yes, I didn''t come here to drink. Did I come here to make trouble?" The voice was flat, without a ripple.


    This person is not someone else, it is cold no trace, in looking at the woman''s face smile is more gorgeous a bit, and then said: "brother, you can really laugh, this is really few people dare to say in zuixianlou, good young promising ah."


    Leng Wuchen thinks that this woman is really difficult to deal with, but she is gorgeous when she is long. The more she is, the more trouble she is. After all, beautiful women are not easy to get into.


    Then Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "sister, is there any place to taste the wine here? I just want to taste the wine here. They all say that the wine of zuixianlou is very unusual. I''ve been here since I was a child and I haven''t seen anything in the world. I''ve come here to taste it."


    After hearing this, the woman squeezed out a smile at the corner of her mouth. "Yo Yo, my little brother''s mouth is really sweet. You call me elder sister. There''s no place. I have to make room for you, don''t you think?"


    The woman said that, but she thought that the young man was very unusual. Since she had heard of any trouble, she didn''t know whether he was ignorant or young.


    Li''er thought about it and said, "sister, how about I take you to the third floor? I''ll take you to the third floor when I come here for the first time. It''s not something ordinary people can do."


    But Leng Wuhen''s next reply surprised everyone: "sister, what I want to drink is not three layers of wine, what I want to go to is the ninth layer."The voice can be heard by people who drink on the first floor. It''s not that loud, but the word "Nine" is very penetrating.


    The attitude on the woman''s face became colder obviously, and then she hummed: "wine layer? Every layer here is a wine layer. It''s the same everywhere. Do you think that''s the reason


    Leng Wuhen burst out laughing: "sister is right, I''m talking about the wine, ha ha. "


    at this time, Li''er''s face turned a little red. She thought that this boy dared to make fun of me. She hasn''t been here for so long, but it''s a little interesting.


    "The elder sister will take you to the third floor first, but I will remind you in advance. Don''t drink too much, otherwise, hehe! "Li''er only said half of what she said, and then her face was full of smile, which made her look attractive.


    the implication of her words was that don''t make trouble, otherwise the consequences might be very serious. However, Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to it and kept up with the pace of the woman''s going to the third floor.

 Chapter 4

    Came to the third floor cold no trace, casually found a position to sit down, observed the surrounding environment. Obviously, there is a big difference between the first floor and the first floor. If the first floor gives people the feeling of magnificence, then the third floor gives people the feeling of elegance.


    The table is obviously less than the first floor, and the material and color are also slightly different. The surrounding environment on the solid wood with black paint is particularly gloomy. That''s right. The light on the third floor is dim and silent, and there''s not so much noise and noise on the first floor.


    "Yo, how does my brother feel? Are you satisfied when I come to the third floor for the first time?" Li''er said with a smile.


    Leng Wuchen looks up at the counter not far in front of him. Behind the counter, there are a few lines of big words, a thousand lines of drunken tears, three lines of tears.


    Cold no trace don''t understand, but also didn''t open mouth to ask, just curious, on each word faintly feel, bursts of piercing chill. The girl, who was called Li''er, saw the boy''s doubts, but she didn''t say much.


    Suddenly, lill began to smile and said, "is there anything else wrong with my brother? If it''s OK, my sister will go first, and we have to greet other guests. The wine will be delivered soon, but we have to pay first. "


    Before Leng Wuchen spoke, Li''er continued, "it''s our rule here. Every floor has a fixed price, and every floor has its own price."


    "Take the first floor for example, where each person is 5000 purple gold coins, the second floor is 10000, and the third floor is 15000, and so on. But younger brother, you are the first time to come, so you have to pay 5000, that is 20000. This 5000 can also be called life saving money."


    Cold no trace after listening to smile, a few smile behind, hidden is bursts of chill, said in a deep voice: "no problem", but I have many enemies, if really find, I''m afraid you can''t protect. But I''ll pay my respects to your sister. "


    In response, the woman stretched out her hand and put on a gesture of taking money. Her eyebrows were slightly raised. The meaning was very obvious. After all, everyone had seen it. Everyone had some excuses and facial problems, so the woman didn''t care what Wu hen said.


    Leng Wuhen took out 20000 purple gold coins and gave them to the woman. The woman took them and turned to leave. She thought that it must be the son of other families. She didn''t care about so much money.


    If you know that a purple gold coin can support the common people for a month, you can imagine what 20000 is, another black sheep, but it has nothing to do with me. Thinking about women, I disappeared in the stairwell not far away.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen put the sickle like weapon behind him in front of the table, then sat down and looked at another table nearby. He was especially familiar with them. It was hard to recognize them when he looked at their fat and thin bodies.


    It hasn''t changed in all these years. Leng Wuhen sighed in his heart, vaguely remembering when he was a child, Leng Wuhen always chased the fat middle-aged man to learn soul skills.


    "Fat master, what are we going to learn today?" Leng Wuhen inquired in his tender voice, but the fat master didn''t answer, while the little girl on one side said, "you don''t need to learn anything today. Just sit here and close your eyes. I used to practice that way."


    "Poof, before the little girl finished speaking, she was interrupted by Leng Wuhen, a man called fat master." you, you, these are just useful to you. Wuhen has not yet formed a soul. Meditation is useless to him. And don''t you know that you are lazy. Real meditation is not like that. OK, little princess, you should ask someone to make some delicious food first. "


    "Well! I don''t blame you for being so fat. You have to eat humming as soon as you finish eating. Uncle Shen is a bad man. I''m not going anywhere, so I''m going to accompany brother hen. I''m angry with you and want to go with you. " It''s really lovely to see the little girl put on a high look.


    "Well?" The fat man pretended to be very dignified and said: "I have something to say to your brother. It''s a dialogue between men. It''s inconvenient for you little girl to listen to. But I want to teach your brother how to learn. It''s more powerful than soul skill. After a while, I''m tired. Your brother is hungry and dizzy. He has a good or bad body. Don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    "Hum! It''s fun. " After that, the little girl turned her head and yelled at Leng Wuhen: "brother hen, you stay here for a while. If this fat uncle bullies you, you yell. When I hear that, I will run over and clean him up.


    The little girl raised her fist and nodded her head in response. She agreed. Seeing that he agreed, the little girl ran out and yelled, "don''t forget to shout."


    See cold no trace and fat man, put on the same appearance, smile to see the girl leave.


    At this time, the fat man came back, his expression was obviously solemn, and said: "no trace, you know, it''s not that I don''t teach you, you know your own physical condition, you''re lucky to be alive, your body is not suitable for soul refining, let alone soul skills."


    "And the most important thing is that you can''t do it. I know you work hard and see your hard work. I heard that girl say that you only have a short rest every day, and then you start to get up early and practice hard."


    "But what''s the use of that? It will only increase the burden on your body more and more. Don''t think what fat Master said is not good, but it''s true."


    Cold traceless eyes slightly red just desperately nodded in response, the man then said: "ah, my child, you have a hard life. It''s not a short time for you to be with me. It''s useless to be a master. It can''t help you too much, but don''t be too disheartened. Maybe there will be a way in the future.""Well, you go to find that girl. She''ll be in a hurry for a while, but everything can be done. I''m not afraid of the Lord. I can''t provoke her."


    "Well, I''ll go first and come to see you later." Cold no trace soft voice returned a sentence.


    "You''d better not come here, boy. You can''t see it and you can''t get upset." The fat man said impatiently.


    In fact, Leng Wuchen knows that fat master''s words are hard to hear, but no matter because of the princess or other reasons, he is the only one who really helps himself and teaches himself some skills.


    "Little brother little brother" Leng Wuhen came back from his trance. He saw an old man shouting at himself.


    "Your wine is all over, but seeing that you haven''t moved, I''m afraid you are not very satisfied with the wine, so I''ll come to disturb you. Please forgive me." Said the old man, bending down.


    "No, just thinking about something else. The wine is good." Cold no trace simple back sentence.


    Seeing this, the old man quickly replied, "that''s good, that''s good. Please use it slowly. If you have something convenient, just call for help."


    Leng Wuhen nodded in response, only to see Leng Wuhen pick up the glass, then filled a glass, drink it, the wine is very sweet, light aroma of the wine spread, let people aftertaste.


    It seems that some plant spirits are added to this wine. No wonder so many people come to drink it. It''s not the same for each layer of spirits, but it''s good value for money. I thought, but my eyes still looked at the table in front of me from time to time.


    Maybe you all think that I don''t exist in the world. Maybe the fat master has already forgotten himself, yes! Now I''m no longer the kid I used to be.


    That rely on the girl to protect their own cowardly youth, has died once, do feelings really look very weak? Leng Wuhen asked himself, but the reply that came with his knowledge was so harsh.


    "I can''t do it for so many years. It seems that I''m really useless to close my heart." the words echoed in my mind are so sharp and harsh.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "you are just my soul. Don''t try to restrain me. I know how to deal with it."


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. I just think you are weak and incompetent. I can''t believe I''m your own soul. It''s ridiculous!"


    Yes, maybe I''m a freak. All the souls in the world are met by hunting or chance. However, the process of accepting them is extremely difficult, but few of them become souls, and they are still the souls of their own life.


    It is impossible to exist within the known scope, but it does happen to himself, and it is not controlled. As long as he wants to, he will become the main body driving this body, instead of using soul skills to complete rituals like others, so that he can exert less than half of the power of the soul.


    But there are also many variant spirits and body spirits, etc. that is later, and his soul is another self, which is one of the few secrets of Leng Wuhen himself.


    As for the bottom card, the other one has more than him, so Leng Wuchen calls himself the soul of his own life, a real cold bloodthirsty self (soul).

 Chapter 5

    When Leng Wuhen and Ling bickered, the two middle-aged men began to observe the surroundings from time to time, until their eyes fell on Leng Wuhen.


    The chubby man opened his mouth and said, "look, the young man in white in the back is just the one on the first floor."


    At this time, the third elder brother turned his head and said, "yes, so what? Second brother, you don''t doubt this young man. Besides wearing a mask, it doesn''t seem that there is anything special about it. The third elder brother said that it''s nothing strange to wear a mask now


    After hearing this, the fat man drank a glass of wine and said in a slow voice, "I''m not talking about this. I say that the boy''s breath is very strange. It''s reasonable to say that people who can enter the third floor of zuixianlou can''t be too weak, but why can''t he feel a trace of Ember in it?"


    In the fantasy world, the level of Ember gas represents one of one''s strength.


    After hearing this, the thinner man said with a smile, "there are only two possibilities. One is that his strength is low and not worth mentioning, but this possibility is very low. The other is that his strength is above you and me."


    "Well?" At this time, the two men''s eyes were opposite. The fat man''s face was full of shock. He said in a low voice: "if it''s true, this young man is really terrible. Even in Lingtian emperor''s country, even if he is the same age as him, there seems to be few old masters who know about him."


    "The strength of Princess Zixuan is still a little worse. It''s possible for Yuntian, Lengtong and Mo Yan to arrive. The third prince is the most powerful one."


    "But those are not rich families or the royal family. They are all the princes and princes of the rich families. But if this one really has the strength, I don''t think it''s necessary to come to the Lingtian ceremony?"


    The thin man nodded: "the second brother is right, but it also indirectly proves that the prestige of our Lingtian Empire has been rising over the years. What''s more, it''s just our guess."


    "No, no, No." The chubby man repeated twice and then said, "I always feel that something is not right. I have a feeling that I seem to know him, but it''s strange that I don''t know where it comes from."


    "Well! Second brother, you''re joking again. How can you know someone I don''t know? Second brother, I think the wine is almost the same. Let''s go to Mr. Lin first. We''ll drink a lot. " The thin man interrupted the fat man.


    "That''s fine." Then he got up and walked out. When he left, he did not forget to look at Leng Wuhen. At this time, Wuhen had already noticed that the two of them looked here from time to time, muttering something, but Leng Wuhen did not pay attention.


    "Is the spirit still there?"


    "How can you say something quickly? Mo Mo haw is like a woman"


    "OK, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I want to ask you. Do you know what''s wrong with these three layers?" Cold traceless also lazy and Ling Mo Ji directly into the theme.


    "Hehe, of course, don''t you find anything wrong with those words behind the counter?" Ling laughs back.


    Leng Wuhen thought for a moment and said, "you''ve noticed that, too. I don''t think those words are good."


    The spirit exclaimed: "you are really stupid. Don''t you find that he is very similar to the words in our king''s palace?"


    Cold no trace obedient mouth slightly upward way: "yes, if so, he should have something to do with our organization, or..."


    Ling hastened to say: "stop, but not necessarily. I think you should know better than I do after so much experience. You still remember that you once said that the more similar things are, the less they should be linked together. This is the criterion for carrying out tasks and the most basic condition for protecting life."


    No trace coldly said: "of course, I know better than you, but everything has two sides. The reason why you are a soul is that you have less unknown feelings than me, but anyway, it has nothing to do with the task."


    But Ling was not happy and said, "hum! Don''t educate me with your bullshit theory. I really think that one day, the task will be to investigate the zuixianlou, who are the people in it, and the whole situation will be so mysterious. Is it true that, as you said, the reason why Lingtian doesn''t fall is because of zuixianlou? "


    " what you said should not be wrong, or you won''t let me taste the wine here when performing this task. "Cold no trace back.


    Leng Wuhen then muttered: "it''s time for us to leave. Heibo and Xueer should have been waiting for me. If they go late, they are afraid that they will cause trouble. After all, they are not the masters of fuel economy. Heibo and Xueer are all worried people."


    "Ah! Headache is also the task of several points to worry about, but it is those who Cold no trace some complain.


    Lingzui disapproved and said: "you''re content, Ning Shuang hasn''t come, ghost ghost hasn''t come, Bone Demon hasn''t come, you know these three are our magic group, it''s better to fight and punish the ancient master"


    the reason why we call it punishing the ancient master is that every time we perform a task, we will be punished, not because the task can''t be completed, but because we can solve the problem besides the task.


    "Let''s go!" Leng Wuchen got up and looked at the big words behind the counter. He said with a sneer, "don''t worry, I will come again."


    "But that''s not enough!" At this time, the spirit didn''t wait for the cold traceless reaction to come over, then occupied the cold traceless body.The cold no trace of the occupied body seems to have changed a person, the hair has faded, the blue has turned into purplish red, the eyes are slightly red, the cheeks are angular, much stronger than before, the body is emitting a light purple smell, it is difficult to distinguish from the ordinary human eyes, the sickle in front of the table has also become bright, from black to blood, instantly flying behind the cold no trace.


    Leng Wuhen shook his neck gently, then stretched out his right hand and drew a few beautiful arcs in front of him. The speed was very fast. He only saw the lines in the air, one or two, and didn''t stop until the eleventh.


    The spirit took back his right hand, and then hummed coldly: "I''ve been observing secretly since I''ve been sitting here. Don''t I feel very tired? Since I won''t show up, I''ll give you a present. " With that, Leng Wuchen began to move.


    I saw the arcs in front of me, acting like spirituality, forming a magic word, which was immediately printed in the middle of the big words behind the counter. Ordinary people can''t see it without courage. At this time, a big hand flew towards Leng Wuchen.


    At this time, Ling chuckled: "goodbye." Before the big hand flew to the spirit body, the purple mist rose slowly and disappeared in the third floor of Zuixian building.


    At this time, there was an uproar on the third floor of zuixianlou. The scene just now was looked down by almost all the people on the third floor, but no one dared to make a sound. After all, this is zuixianlou, and it''s still on the third floor. A careless little life may be told here at any time.


    "Who is that young man just now? He has never heard of it before. He is brave enough. Even if he doesn''t know zuixianlou, he should have heard of it here? Isn''t that early death? "


    The sound of whispering around soon affected the guests from table to table. At this time, the sound of discussion in zuixianlou was like coming to the first floor, which never appeared in zuixianlou.


    "Wow, did you hear that someone was disrespectful on the third floor just now, but someone pointed to the third floor sign."


    "What? And so on. " Several people''s gossipy comments soon spread to the first floor


    because the floors of zuixianlou are interspersed, and the third floor is close to the first floor, it''s easy for the first floor to know what happened. With the spread of the news, it''s getting more and more outrageous, and there''s no trace of what''s said. There are not many people who know the charm words, so many people think it''s mocking zuixianlou and so on.


    At the moment, a man in black shook his head in the living room on the seventh floor of zuixianlou and sighed: "are you coming? Ah, there are countless sighs. It''s really fast. Maybe we will meet soon. How should I choose at that time..."


    In the sigh of the man in black, not far away came an old man, said: "you already know?"


    The man in black nodded, and then the old man said, "what do you think we should do now?"


    The man looked out of the window and said, "let him go."


    "But this is not the way you should choose to deal with it." the old man was a little anxious.


    At this time, the man turned around, his expression was obviously serious, and he snorted: "are you questioning me? Know who you are. "


    "I dare not. I will deal with it. I will leave." The man waved his hand at random and didn''t respond. Then there are countless sighs: "it''s time for the spirit heaven to change."


    After hearing this, the old man hesitated for a few steps and disappeared into the seven level vision.

 Chapter 6

    At this moment, Leng Wuhen returns to the original appearance and comes to Lanting garden, which is not far away from zuixianlou. He joins heibo and them.


    "Are they all here?" Cold no trace insipid asked a sentence.


    "En Shaozhu, except for yingcha, everyone else has arrived. I''ve been waiting for you here for some time. Seeing you didn''t come, I went to have a rest first." Huber replied quickly.


    Heibo pondered for a moment, and then said, "by the way, young Lord, there''s one more thing. I heard that the people from the wind group are here this time, but I''m not sure what their mission is. Is it possible to talk to us?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head: "don''t worry, their task will not be xuepo stone. If it is, don''t blame me! "I haven''t finished my words yet, but my intention of killing has been obvious.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen walked to the Lanting garden, which was composed of several small courtyards. Leng Wuhen came back several times when he was a child and was vaguely familiar with it, so he decided to gather here.


    As early as half a month ago, heibo came to Lingtian Empire and rented it as a meeting point, so it seems very clean here.


    "Heibo, please tell them to gather on the second floor." Cold no light to say a sentence.


    "It''s the little master." Heibo responded quickly.


    Leng Wuhen now stands in the attic of Lanting garden, looking at the direction of Zuixian building, and can''t help sighing. Maybe it has something to do with the organization. But what is it? Friends are enemies, or part of an organization, or.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen doesn''t dare to think about it, because the idea is very far away, or impossible at all. When Leng Wuhen daydreams, the footsteps are getting closer and closer.


    "Young master!" The six cried in unison. Leng Wuhen turns around and looks at the six people in front of him, heibo, Xueer, Xuehun, yechen, Lingtong, and another one. Everyone is very special. Besides Lingtong and yingcha, Leng Wuhen knows something about the strength of others.


    Heibo is two meters tall with scars on his face. He is dressed in black with a big purple charm printed on his chest.


    Xueer is a little girl with a veil. She is wrapped in snow white clothes. She has a fox on her shoulder, but the fox has a magic word on her head.


    The blood soul is short and looks like a child. It looks very cute and holds a puppet doll in its hand. However, the doll looks very evil, and there is a magic word printed on the back of the doll.


    Night dust is wrapped in black and white cloth, with a painted black coffin on the back. From time to time, there is a sound in the coffin, which is very seeping, and a magic word is also printed on the coffin.


    People in the Lingtong Organization say that he is not a human being. His whole body is white, only his eyes are dark green, his hair is nearly one meter long, but his body is very petite, his hair is wrapped around his right hand, and there is a magic word printed on his forehead. Even Leng Wuchen doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman.


    Solitary is huge and strong, with thick arms, two arms wrapped in white bandages, and a cape behind him. The Cape is also printed with a magic word.


    Leng Wuhen glanced at six people and then said, "I know some of you are not willing to listen to my command, but I don''t want to be aware of it in this mission."


    Leng Wuchen glanced at the blood soul and Lingtong. Because the blood soul looked like a child, his face was red, his hands clenched his fists, and he whispered: "dead old black must be suing me. I won''t teach you a lesson later."


    At the moment, Leng Wuchen didn''t say anything more, and then said: "this task seems not as easy as before, so I hope everyone can have a snack.


    "When you gave me this task, I hesitated at first, but the order was irrefutable. I think you all know it very well."


    "There are 27 phantasmagoria, of which 19 are in the hands of the Empire, and we have got five. I think you all know the value of phantasmagoria. Maybe we will die in the process of carrying out our mission, but we should be clear that the seventh rule of joining the organization is to look down on life and death."


    "I don''t think I need to say more about this. I just hope that you can go back alive in my mission. It''s very simple. I know that you all know more or less about my past, but I won''t make fun of your lives."


    "And I''ve long forgotten who I was. I''ve carried out 21 missions, large and small. I think you all know the danger of these missions. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be the executor of this mission. From a new understanding, I''m a member of the rain, Lin, Mei, wind, sound, Mei Group. My name is Leng Wuchen."


    When Leng Wuhen finished this sentence. Body exudes a strong momentum, constantly expanding.


    "So strong" lonely slightly said a word, and other people''s inner fluctuation is also very big, but the performance is very calm.


    "Young master, is your strength improved again?" This is what heibo thinks in his heart. Only he and Xueer know Leng Wuhen best, but heibo and Leng Wuhen have carried out too many dangerous tasks together.


    Leng Wuchen''s momentum is still expanding and spreading. Gradually the invisible momentum condensed a light charm of blue flame, with the advent of night, blue flame appears to be extra dazzling until dissipated.


    In the hall of Lingtian Empire, an old man stroked his beard, his expression was extremely shocked, and he said to himself, "how can it be, how can it be, what kind of momentum it is, and where it came from? It''s really a little terrifying. Maybe he has reached the seventh power of Ember gas, but the old man''s expression now seems unbelievable."Ember gas can be used only when the spirit is turned on. Some people may not be able to get the spirit in their whole life. In the "fantasy world", ember gas is a kind of ability to assist the spirit. Each level is divided into five small levels and two large levels.


    It can be divided into three levels: Golden way, wood heavy, water Yin, fire punishment, earth ran, five elements haze of Ember gas, and the last two levels are Yin Lingdao and Tong Lingdao.


    However, it''s not so easy to reach the two levels. You have to master a kind of Qi of five elements before you can choose to go to the occult way or the channeling way.


    Because of these two levels, each person can only choose one kind of advanced study to make a breakthrough to the next level, and it can only continue like this and can not be changed, and each breakthrough will consume more than twice of the original psychic power, so it is possible to make a breakthrough to the next level.


    Ordinary people may not even be able to reach the first level of Jinqi. When they reach the third level, they are already fighting for each other. However, when they reach the sixth level, they already belong to the super power of the fantasy world. On the seventh level, people in the fantasy world are called extraditators. On the Ninth level, people are collectively called Tianzun. But no one knows if anyone has reached that level, but Tianzun is the only one It''s just the beginning.


    After Tianzun, no one knows. Maybe that kind of character can control his life and death in a flash.


    In the future, the author will explain in detail the strength of soul. }


    "Lin Tian!" The old man touched his beard and shouted.


    "Subordinate in" saw a man quickly bow back.


    "Take people to investigate immediately. Who did the blue smell just now? Remember that you must take people to thoroughly investigate it. You must report to me as soon as you have any news, but don''t disturb the expert." The old man''s expression was very serious.


    "It''s subordinates who understand." with that, the middle-aged man named Lin Tian rushed out of the palace.


    At the same time, Lingtian college also sensed the change just now. Six elders of Houshan were sitting around a man in white. The man''s expression was serious. I think you already know why you disturb some elders. What do you think of the breath just now.


    One of the elders said: "it should be the people who came there. I remember I haven''t visited the Lingtian ceremony for more than 30 years. If we really got the people there, I think our Lingtian Empire should have been highly valued. But just now, the blue breath just told the strong people of the Lingtian empire that they had come to Lingtian."


    "No, no, I don''t think it should be. If it is, there is no need for people to do so. There is no reason for people coming out of that place not to be very casual and have no leisure time. This is obviously a warning. "


    an old man replied in a hurry. Look again, the six elders have divided into two groups. You and I are arguing with each other.


    "All right, all right, everybody be quiet." The man in white interrupted several elders and said, "no matter what it is, the strong one has come to the spirit heaven." He has a lot of meaning in his mouth.


    The man in white then thought for a moment and said, "in a word, nothing can happen in the Lingtian ceremony. Let''s go back and have a rest. I''ll ask the master what he thinks of the old man."


    Cold home of Lingtian empire.


    "Sir, I think it may be a strong man who breaks through here. Otherwise, there won''t be breath and put it into this concentration." A man bowed to an old man in front of him and replied.


    "Ignorance is really ignorance" is looking at the old man shouting: "that''s because you don''t know much, and the illusory world is far from what you can imagine."


    "Take zuixianlou for example. How many do you know? It''s said that I ordered the family members not to walk around without anything else, so as to avoid causing any disputes. If there is any violation, we should deal with it according to the family rules."


    At the moment, the answers given by all the families of Lingtian empire are surprisingly consistent. A man in black in the Zuixian building looked at the Lanting garden not far away and sighed: "will it be you?"

 Chapter 7

    Leng Wuhen didn''t expect that he was just a shock to those in front of him, but he didn''t expect that he brought too much shock to Lingtian Empire, followed by the undercurrent of all parties.


    "Someone''s coming." No trace cold said a sentence. Before looking at the body, the six people laughed one after another.


    However, the Lingtong suddenly said, "I''ll stay here. I haven''t been exercising for a long time. I feel uncomfortable when I''m not active. My voice is flat and soft."


    Leng Wuhen looked at the other five people and said, "I''ll inform you of everyone''s basic task in three days. Then I''ll ask heibo to tell you to disband!"


    "Peng! Peng! Peng With the sound, in addition to the Lingtong, the other five people have disappeared in place.


    "Young master, don''t you go yet?" Lingtong asked jokingly.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and replied with a smile: "I just want to see who the other party is."


    The spirit boy was silent, and then said: "the little Lord actually wants to see my strength."


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer. In this way, they were silent for a long time. Suddenly Leng Wuhen raised his head slightly, looked at the starry sky and said, "Lingtong, I want to ask you a question


    Lingtong looked at Leng Wuchen and said with a smile, "of course, you can ask me, but I don''t like you about my identity and gender. I hope you understand."


    Leng Wuchen nodded and said with a smile: "of course, what I asked is not that. What I want to ask is, do you know why there are so many stars in the sky?"


    After thinking about it, the spirit boy replied, "more people die, more stars in the sky."


    Leng Wuhen shook his head: "the mistake is that more people live, and the stars in the sky will naturally become more."


    Lingtong looked at Leng Wuchen and said with a sneer, "I understand. I can rest assured that I will solve it thoroughly."


    Cold no trace light back sentence: "I didn''t say anything, what do you know?"


    After hearing this, Lingtong was a little surprised, and then they laughed one after another. Leng Wuchen pursed his mouth and said, "well, here it is for you."


    Then Leng Wuchen waved his hand and disappeared in the attic, but his words were recalled in his mind. "Sometimes being too smart is not necessarily a good thing. It may hurt you."


    There have been three waves of people outside the Lanting garden. The first one is an old man in Huajia. There are several old people standing beside him. Behind him, there are more than ten young men in blue, including men and women.


    One of the elders said, "I don''t know who is inside. If you disturb me, please forgive me."


    "We are from the Xuantian empire. Our name is old man Gufeng. Next to us are my elder brothers, headed by my martial uncle. He is not good at talking, so I will convey it for him. If you have any offence, please forgive me."


    There is no fluctuation in Lanting garden, so it is very quiet. "Well?" Old man Gu Feng said slightly angrily, "it''s not good for you to do this. We''ve come to visit you specially. You don''t even say hello. It''s hard to say."


    As soon as the old man''s words came to an end, he saw a series of fog rising around him. After the fog dissipated, it became an invisible barrier with a light white light.


    Old man Gu Feng said in a hurry, "uncle, do you think this is the right one?"


    After hearing this, the old man yelled and said, "don''t make a fuss, it''s just a built-in border. It seems that the people inside have been prepared for a long time. When we didn''t come, the border had already been set up"


    "heehee hee CuO" there were some harsh laughter and abusive words in the Lanting garden. "The border was only set up when you were talking, and that''s the skill He can represent the Xuantian Empire and learn to visit people. "


    With the sound coming out, a person appeared over Lanting garden, with white skin, slightly green eyes, charming appearance, pointed cheeks, purple lips, petite and slender figure, showing a certain queen temperament.


    But is he really a girl? No one in the organization knows, because this is a spirit child. If he touches the bottom line, he will die. With the appearance of the Lingtong, the surrounding area burst into a pot of "beautiful" in an instant, and the young people behind the old man exclaimed.


    At this time, Huajia old man is staring at Lingtong, while Gufeng old man and the old man around him are just like a man of integrity.


    "Miss, what do you mean? We just want to visit you. "Old man Huajia finally said.


    Looking at the Lingtong''s expression, he became particularly angry. Looking at the old man, he roared, "you''re right, but now you really have offended me."


    "Hidden soul, the world is one!" With the Lingtong''s sentence, the world returns to one. The sky in the jiejie turns from dark to bright. Behind the Lingtong, there is a phantom attached to the Lingtong.


    At the moment, Lingtong''s right hand has already broken away from his hair. Looking closely, his right hand is much thinner than his left hand. Moreover, some white hair powder can be seen clearly in every blood vessel, and the hair more than one meter long is flying in the wind.


    It''s the first time for the old man to see such a strange woman. Is it true that people from there can get the news? It''s not so. Several other elders were also puzzled.


    At this time, old Gu Feng said, "martial uncle, what should I do now? Old Hua Jia laughs. I''ll go to meet her for a while if I don''t panic.""You are a brave girl. I''ll teach you how to be a man today, so that you can die clearly." The old man ran at a high speed towards the Lingtong, shouting: "hidden spirit, hidden method!"


    With the appearance of a hidden law, the momentum of Huajia old man slowly rises and spreads everywhere. At this time, cracks have appeared in the courtyard.


    For this momentum does not affect the Lingtong, Lingtong looked at the old man rushed to the fist, slightly shook his head, the original or individual spirit, a little interesting.


    Lingtong didn''t dodge. The old man laughed scornfully. There was a huge momentum on his fist. The golden light covered the sky and blocked the sun. It was like a real dragon made of gold, rushing to Lingtong.


    It was dark and bright in the border. It seemed that the space in the border was all affected by this momentum. The golden fist was smashed into it. With a loud bang, the old man stood on the spot.


    "What kind of hair is this?" But the expression of the people at the bottom was extremely shocked. How could it be? How could it be that the strongest blow of this female martial uncle was resolved like this? It''s terrible.


    Looking at Huajia, the old man exclaimed: "how could this be..."


    I saw the rapid growth of Lingtong''s hair behind him, blocking the Lingtong''s body and becoming a barrier. Looking at the surprised old man, Lingtong cried, "it''s not bad, but it''s not enough to see me."


    The Lingtong raised his hand and pointed to the old man. The hair in front of him was spiritually attacking the old man. At this time, the old man dared to neglect and dodge. Not only he didn''t get rid of it, but also more hair came running towards him.


    At this time, the old man of Huajia really collapsed. The old man of Gufeng got up and flew into the air and yelled: "uncle, I''ll help you to kill the witch."


    Lingtong snorted: "I''m lazy to play with you. Lingtong''s fingers are painted with human like patterns in the starry sky. The patterns radiate a lot of light and become countless stars shining on the hair. Looking at the slow splicing of the hair, it actually forms a human shape."


    "Take care of the people below, and remember to let them die like food." Lingtong shouts to the human figure in front of him.


    On the old man''s side, all of them have been scared. "What the hell is that? Can you understand people?" The expression on his face was incredible.


    But the old people who watched below said, "that woman''s hair is strange. Who is she?"


    Old man Gu Feng yelled: "no, I''m afraid he''s in danger. Go to help. You guys try to break the border in case of any accident"


    "yes!" The youth behind him responded in unison.


    The old man was very angry. He sighed in his heart that he was really old. Now he can''t even deal with a girl. But more still shocked, because the body has no effect on the girl in front of her, in this way is not the way.


    "Poof!" All of a sudden, the old man''s blood gushed out from his abdomen. Looking at the Lingtong, he didn''t know when he had come behind him. He put his right hand into the old man''s abdomen and said softly in his ear, "I''m better than you in physique." On the snow-white face of Lingtong, a strange smile appeared.


    There was an uproar around, shouting: "Uncle... Master... Don''t..."


    "Poof!" The old man''s mouth from time to time gushed out a mouthful of blood, and then said: "don''t... Hurt... Hurt them... But... No."


    Lingtong cold hum: "you are not qualified to talk about any conditions with me now."


    Ah... Ah... With the next scream, the old man said, "who are you..."


    "Hee hee, I remember that old ghost Fengqiu asked me that when he died." Lingtong coldly replied.


    "What... What do you say?" The old man''s pupil suddenly became bigger. He couldn''t believe it and cried: "wind... Wind... Autumn."


    Lingtong looked at the old man contemptuously and said, "yes, it''s Fengqiu of Xuantian empire."


    The old man had a frightened expression: "you are the charm... The charm." Before he finished speaking, the old man had lost his breath and died.


    "It''s useless." The Lingtong took his hand back from the old man''s abdomen, looked at the old man Gu Feng and the people who had been eaten by his hair, and said, "I said you all have to die. My name is Lingtong. I come from Meizu!"


    "In front of me, your so-called strongmen are just Lou ants." With that, the hair behind him was divided into dense and small strands, flying away like other people.


    There was a continuous scream, and the spirit boy floated down from the air, looking at a human flesh mud in front of him. His body had been worn into a leech honeycomb by his hair.


    "That''s how you really die." Lingtong looked at the corpse under his eyes contemptuously and said.


    "Young master!" With a little master, Leng Wuhen came out of the Lanting garden and said in a slow voice, "do you know I didn''t go?"


    Lingtong replied with a smile: "of course, otherwise it would not have amused them for so long."


    Cold no trace face no expression of looking at the ground dead people, cold voice way: "how do you plan to deal with these bodies."Lingtong shook his head and said, "I don''t need to deal with it at all. My hair has a dissolving effect, which is different from you. When the boundary time comes, the body will melt naturally."


    Leng Wuhen then said, "it seems that I''m more than a little different from you in the ability of destroying corpses. Let''s go. I feel that there should be a lot of people coming here. Let''s withdraw first."


    "Good!" Lingtong lightly back sentence, two people then disappeared in the Orchid Pavilion Garden.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: if you have any good suggestions, I will try to revise them. Thank you very much

 Chapter 8

    Not long after Leng Wuhen and Lingtong left, someone had already arrived in front of the gate of Lanting garden. He was thin, dressed in red robes and white, but his young face showed a trace of perseverance.


    "Is it a built-in border?" This person looked at in front of him, a thin layer of shimmering light wrapped the whole Lanting garden, and said to himself.


    Then one hand hidden spirit, hand suddenly out of the golden flame, straight to the border, soon the border was touched by the flame, a little bit like outside expansion, until dissipated.


    The young man in red robe opened the gate of Lanting garden. It was dead and quiet, and he could feel the smell of blood.


    "Are you late? It seems to be a step too late. "


    The dark night, together with the floating Lanting garden above, mixed with the smell of blood, seemed extremely dark and strange. The young man walked slowly in and came to the place where he had just fought. He saw that there were still many corpses that had not been dissolved in time, and there was no wave on his face.


    "It seems that Meizu has started to act, but it''s not like Meizu''s style. It''s not clear who is the executor of Meizu this time, but it''s very interesting."


    At this time, the man in red robe closed his eyes and talked about something from time to time. When he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes became dark and deep, sweeping every corner of Lanting garden. However, in his mind, the young man in red robe restored the scene of fighting. The corner of the mouth slightly pick up, sneer: "Oh, it''s him."


    A guy who is just like a fan, but also arouses my curiosity about him. I am curious about a man. Suddenly, I feel that I am becoming more and more abnormal. The man sticks out his tongue and licks the corner of his mouth.


    "It doesn''t seem that you wind group need to complete the aftercare work." A harsh voice with more and more chill came out, only to see a person floating in the air, this person is cold traceless.


    The man looked at Leng Wuhen and said contemptuously, "we wind group never need to deal with the aftermath. It''s very different from you." Leng Wuhen didn''t care about the irony in men''s words.


    The young man then said, "others say that you are cold, unsophisticated, aloof and hard to approach. I think that''s all."


    At this time of no trace and not too much change, just light back sentence: "want to irritate me, you still far away, people don''t overestimate themselves, although the charm group, is the weakest of the other five groups, but you know to deal with you, I''m still very confident."


    "By the way, don''t underestimate every member of our charm group. I think the ranking of the five groups will change soon."


    "You are very confident!" The young man replied coldly.


    "Who is the point of confidence?" Cold no trace also don''t dry, show weak response.


    "I hope you can have a calm conversation with me when you go back to this mission." The young man''s face was a little gloomy.


    "That''s what I want to say to you." Cold traceless flatly refuted a sentence, and then said: "I hope you can go back alive."


    At this time, the young man in red robe shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t die in front of you."


    Leng Wuhen said with a sneer: "there is also the mission of Lingtian empire. I hope your wind group will hinder us, otherwise you will be very clear about the consequences."


    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid you''ll get in the way of us. I''ll screw up this mission. Remember my name is Lanyan. See you in the palace of kings." With that, the young man in red robe got up and flew into the air, dispersing into the dark night.


    Leng Wuhen stood in the same place and said to himself, "Ling, what do you think of the young man named Lanyan and what is his strength?"


    "Well, I can''t see the depth, but I feel that the boy is very unusual. He shouldn''t be much worse than you. But compared with me, ha ha, it''s not enough. If you want to screw up the task, you''ll stay here all the time."


    Spirit reminds no trace at this time, because spirit has already felt that someone opened here with ember gas.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "I know, but if I leave now, the boy in Fengzu will make fun of me. I said I''ll take care of the aftermath."


    "But this is not the time to get emotional." Ling retorted.


    Leng Wuchen picked the red black mask on his face and said, "it''s OK."


    "Do you need me?" At this time, Ling began to become more serious.


    Leng Wuchen smiles and says, "not yet."


    Cold no trace sneer A: "the ember gas probe? That I use domineering, will he be good, say for a long time also did not use domineering."


    Cold no trace moved, a big drink: "ethereal spirit, hidden fog maze! "At this time, Leng Wuchen''s hands were painting star like patterns in the air. As the color of the pattern gradually turned blue, the pattern became more and more obvious.


    Looking at the cold arms, the skin is also changing from white to blue, and the hands are wrapped in layers of blue fog, while the body is emitting bursts of black gas, and the mask appears. The six pointed star pattern begins to spread and slowly climbs to the cold chest until the whole body is covered.


    There are a lot of cracks on the ground and walls of the Lanting garden, sweeping the whole Lanting garden. Not far away from the street, the houses are shaking, and the black gas is soaring into the sky, which makes the dark night more gloomy. However, the black gas is still flowing into the air, forming a strange vortex.At this time, the Lanting garden has become dilapidated, and the surrounding houses have become ruins.


    "What''s that?" At this time, people had already found that there was something abnormal in the air over the Lanting garden. They were talking about it all. Some of them were awakened from their sleep, but no one dared to get close to the Lanting garden.


    At the moment, dozens of old men and seven or eight middle-aged men appeared over the main city of Lingtian empire. One of them said, "you are also awakened by this magnificent momentum."


    "That''s right. What''s going on over there, and what''s going on with the black vortex." One of the middle-aged men exclaimed.


    "I think this is still the handwriting of the man just now. Do you remember what happened not long ago? "


    however, the people around him were silent. The man then said," it seems that we all guessed wrong. The strong one may have exceeded our expectations. I think someone should have alerted him. "


    "But that''s a little too much." The old people around scrambled to return.


    The middle-aged man then said, "I don''t think it''s enough. Look." Around the old and middle-aged men looked up, only to see that the vortex in the gradual spread, swept over the main city of Lingtian.


    Looking at the cold and traceless in the Orchid Pavilion Garden, it has been completely covered with black gas, and the evil spirit is awe inspiring.


    "Hidden spirit, hidden fog forever! "I can only see that the surrounding temperature is gradually becoming cold, while the people nearby feel a slightly piercing chill.


    Looking at Leng Wuchen, his hands turned from blue light to flame, flying like a black vortex, illuminating the whole sky around him. The black and blue are connected, showing an extra glare.


    Around the melon eating crowd, yelled: "this must be, the strong Empire, to the people of Lingtian ceremony a warning."


    "Yes, it must be." The people around quickly echoed.


    But this is just the guess of the masses. The real strong will not have such a simple idea, because there has never been a similar situation before. However, people from other empires are smiling. It seems that this trip is not in vain, and it should be very interesting.


    "Ha ha!" However, we can''t be happy too early, or we can be as the crowd said. If so, it''s a bit too terrible.

 Chapter 9

    Tonight is destined to be the sleepless night of Lingtian City, which has shocked countless strong people, and their eyes can not be seen from the whirlpool of the Lord.


    A young man was puzzled and said, "what does that man want to do? It''s absolutely domineering. There''s nothing wrong with it. Just don''t understand. Is domineering possible to be out of the way?"


    I saw an old man in white standing in front of the young man, shaking his head and saying, "it''s domineering, but it''s different from what you used to know. Let''s have a good look."


    "Don''t you always want to see the real strong one? If I guess correctly, that''s the extraditer. He''s leading the spirit, using his outward domineering power to guide the creatures in the sky." Said the old man.


    Looking at the young man''s face again, he said: "is the sentence in front of you true


    The old man said with a smile: "no mistake, that person is an extradite, or his strength is above that."


    "Wow The young man exclaimed: "I have finally met the extraditator. I have the capital to express myself to my younger martial sister, and I have the capital to go back to my school and boast."


    At this time, the old man''s mind is full of black lines. He wanted to take this opportunity to teach him well. Unexpectedly, the boy wanted to go down the mountain to meet the market, just to go back to boast about the girl. But cough, it''s a bit of my style.


    Over the main city of Lingtian, the black and blue vortex is buzzing, and the vortex is gradually concave.


    "Roar! Roar With the roar, a black and blue creature in the vortex slowly climbed out of the vortex. A dragon''s head slightly tilted up from the vortex, hovering in the air, roaring like the people of Lingtian city.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that a spirit illusory virtual dragon was brought out by his domineering spirit. It''s good."


    "It''s a long way off." At this time, the spirit gives no trace a slap in the head, just like the angry people are poured cold water, cool heart.


    "You can''t hit me a little bit less," he said.


    "It''s not a blow, it''s a warning." The spirit was not willing to show weakness.


    "Cut! I''m too lazy to argue with you. " Cold no trace cold hum way.


    After hearing this, Ling said, "in fact, it''s good to fight with you."


    Cold no trace at the moment the facial expression on the face, change of earnest get up a way: "this words how say?"


    "Ha ha! Because only I know you, just as you know me. "


    Leng Wuhen thought in his heart that what he said was right. Maybe only by talking with the spirit can he completely let go of himself.


    Ling then said, "the mask of self camouflage can play a protective role, but it is also fragile."


    Cold traceless sneer: "this is not necessary for you to worry about." Then he soared into the air and rushed to the virtual dragon hovering in the air.


    At this time, the virtual dragon swayed its huge body, roared up to the sky and soared in the air. Looking at it, it ran like a dragon head, standing on the top of the dragon head, surrounded by black fog. It was difficult to distinguish the situation inside.


    Lingtian City, has been full of people, one of them called: "that''s a dragon, what a big dragon!"


    And the people around also cried out: "look, it''s really a dragon. Wow, it''s a dragon. I haven''t seen a dragon since I was so big. It''s really a dragon."


    One of the round women screamed: "I''ve decided that I''ll marry a handsome guy riding a flying dragon to marry me. I''m so excited when I think about it."


    The people around looked to the woman along with the voice, and some of them said with a smile: "well, I think you''d better find a horseman. The dragon is too thin for you to fall down."


    "Ah ha ha!" There were bursts of laughter around.


    "I didn''t expect to be an extradite. I''m afraid it will be a trouble this time." The middle-aged man with a slightly evil face exclaimed, while the old man with a sharp mouth beside him replied, "I told you not to try that one. Now it''s better. I''m afraid it''s true this time."


    "You complain a fart, just who is so positive, how to see the real chapter when a pair of counseling bag like."


    "You have the face to talk about me. If it wasn''t for you, I would think about what to do now." The two complained about each other.


    "What to do? It''s not a fart." In the middle of the story, the middle-aged man, who was a little ugly, had already disappeared, leaving behind the old man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek.


    The old man was so anxious that he yelled: "MD runs really fast. If we have half of our strength to escape, we don''t have to mix with today''s situation."


    Then he ran after them like the ugly man, looking at the direction of the two men''s escape, and said, "do you want to go? It''s not so easy. It''s not easy to lead the spirit and follow the fog and shadow!" At this time, the virtual dragon stretched his body and ran straight to the two men who ran away.


    Looking at the two men, the old man behind him yelled, "MD, wait for me." Looking at the ugly man in front of him, he exclaimed: "didn''t you look at the Dragon behind you? I don''t want to die when you wait. The first time I grew up so big, I was so embarrassed. I was chased by a dragon. No one believed me when I said it."


    "Wow, the dragon is moving, the dragon is moving." a child yelled, while several young people around him said with a bitter smile, "little one, please stop yelling. It seems that the dragon is coming straight to us.""Well? Who are the two? Protect Prince Xiaoxiao, form a battle and break the army''s shield. " Exclaimed several young men.


    Stars fall around and protect the people. Looking at the two people who are running away, what are they? If they are unlucky to drink cold water, they immediately shout, "you and I have no malice. Can you let us pass here?"


    One of the youths said angrily, "you said there was no malice, right? Then why did you attract a dragon?"


    "We don''t want to, either," the old man said with a tearful expression. "That dragon is after us."


    "Well? I see. Master, the man came for them. " I saw a dignified, majestic middle-aged man come out of the hall.


    Leisurely way: "you two are really tired of living, Lingtian ceremony is about to enrage such a strong man, you can also close your eyes."


    After that, the middle-aged man stepped forward and ran straight to the two men. They didn''t fight back at all What''s the situation? The man''s face is puzzled.


    I saw the two people shouting: "give me a happy, anyway, I can''t run." But I saw the young man behind with a look of astonishment. What''s the situation? When I met such a person for the first time, you said he had backbone, but I really can''t see it. You said he didn''t, but what is it.


    Leng Wuchen had already arrived. Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu long seemed to understand and roared.


    Grandma''s was despised by the dragon. Pity me, the ugly man thought.


    "Sir, can I handle these two people? After all, they are in our Lingtian city. If anyone dares to come to our Lingtian empire after it''s spread out, I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation." The middle-aged man said, looking at the cold traceless sky.


    Cold no trace light back sentence way: "how can I believe you."


    Looking at the middle-aged man, he had already understood the meaning of Leng Wuchen''s words. He pulled out his sword and chopped at the two men in front of him with great speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two men''s arms were all cut off and blood gushed out. They cried out in pain and fell on their knees in front of the man.


    The man then said, "Sir, you can be satisfied with this."


    Leng Wuhen did not respond and disappeared in the sky of Lingtian city.


    Ling said with a smile: "Hey, you are still smart. If I kill those two people absolutely."


    Leng Wuhen responded: "even if you want to kill it, it''s not now."


    Ling en a way: "I understand you have already seen the direction of their escape, so did not rush to catch up."


    Leng Wuchen nodded calmly and said, "there are still two days left. It seems that I have to meet the girl in red."


    The spirit doesn''t understand to ask a way: "what meaning do you say is to come to work properly in the sky city, meet of that young girl?"


    "Yes, it''s her. Maybe she''s a little busy to use." Cold no trace light response sentence.


    "You mean to be in the list of the Holy Scriptures." Ling continues to ask curiously.


    "Yes, but it''s more than that."


    "In what capacity are you going to approach her?"


    Cold traceless evil spirit smile: "of course it''s a dandy."


    Ling was very upset and said: "cut! You can only think of it in the name of carrying out the task


    Cold no trace dry cough two: "cough cough, do you think I look like that kind of person? Besides, with you again, even if I think I dare not think."


    "It''s true, but I don''t mind," he said


    "But I do mind." Cold no trace back sentence.


    "Then I''ll help you."


    Don''t need to be cold. You don''t need to think about it. It''s not good.


    "Well The spirit is extremely speechless, and then suddenly laughs a few times.


    Cold no trace expression serious way: "what are you laughing at?"


    The spirit pretended to be very angry and said, "don''t disturb me. I don''t think you can laugh."

 Chapter 10

    What happened last night has spread to the Lingtian Empire, and the content of the spread has surprised many people, but it is reasonable that the content is probably the Lingtian Empire, in order to be able to compete smoothly in two days. To enter the college and prepare for the first color.


    In the cities around Lingtian Empire, many people are chagrined that they didn''t rush to attend the Lingtian ceremony. They missed the shocking scene last night, but the extraditer is leading the spirit. They may never see such a spectacular scene in their life


    "Did you hear what they said?" The Spirit says to cold no trace.


    "You all know, how can I not know? But two days later, they may not think like this again."


    Cold traceless mouth revealed a smile, and then said: "I think we should meet the girl in red."


    The spirit asks a way: "but the spirit sky is so big, where should we go to look for her."


    Cold no trace then said: "she will soon, their own initiative to send the door."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Of course, after all, I''ve offended her. Girls are very resentful, especially a beautiful girl."


    "Then we can''t be here, waiting so foolishly, when will it be the end.".


    "No! It''s not stupid, because I''ve already noticed that she will come soon. "


    "Well, do you mean you used soul perfume on her?" Cold no trace no response, a little smile.


    "But I don''t know when you used it."


    "Just as I passed by her." No trace replied with disapproval


    "hum!" The spirit suddenly cold hums a way: "you still say your kid is not to pick up a girl, even the tracking item that organizes special use up, you have nothing to say now."


    "You have the time to improve your strength, it''s better to improve your brain," Wu trace said


    The spirit doesn''t understand of ask a way: "this words how say?"


    "Nothing, it means you''re too smart."


    "Oh, huh?" Ling angrily said: "no, you mean I look like an idiot? "


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile," how can you? That''s not like you. "


    "That''s about the same." Ling hurriedly replied.


    Leng Wuhen was silent, and Xiaohui sighed again: "will I be as stupid as myself? How can I feel like I''m saying something contradictory, but that''s the truth.


    Who is Ling himself? However, in addition to his strength, bloodthirsty and handsome, he seems to have nothing else?


    not far away from Leng no trace, a beautiful woman was laughing and playing with a gorgeous, handsome woman beside her.


    I saw the girl''s face a little reluctant: "Jingyi, don''t make trouble. There are too many people around, but I ran out secretly. If I let my grandfather know, I can''t get out any more."


    The girl, who is called Jingyi, conceals her unhappiness. Now she has printed it on her face and says, "no, it''s hard for you to come out. Of course, you have to have a good time. When you go back, hee hee."


    "Ah. But it''s really annoying. If those things don''t happen these days, you won''t be like this. If you want to go out for a walk, you have to run out secretly. Hum, I don''t know which old man drank too much. "


    "How do you know it''s an old man? And drink too much. " The woman asked.


    "Well, I just know that if it''s not for the extradition person, he''ll have nothing to do. He must have drunk too much and become drunk."


    "Poof!" I saw that the beautiful woman, now smile out, to the original beautiful face, and add a bit of God color.


    "Who are you listening to?"


    "Hey, hey! Well, of course it''s Leng Xueer, that smelly girl. "


    "Don''t you have nothing to get together and study?"


    Jingyi shook her head slightly, then said: "of course not, like whose family has another baby, which handsome guy got married, etc. anyway, much better."


    "Oh, there are many, but I don''t think so about what happened these days. I think it should be the people of Tianyin pavilion or mingjingzhai, because they just ignore the majesty of the Empire."


    "Don''t want to, don''t want to, no matter who, anyway, I curse that person has no little brother." Look at Leng no trace, but he sneezed a few times.


    "Poof! Jingyi, you can''t be polite. You''ll lose if you''re so careless. Let Xiaoyu know what she thinks of you. "


    "He? I''m tired of him. He''s a follower. If I didn''t come out with you today, he would have come here long ago. "


    "You don''t know how lucky you are. Xiaoyu is so nice, honest and powerful. He''s still the young master of the Chen family. He doesn''t deserve you. Don''t treat others like that in the future."


    "I know. I don''t want to talk about him. Oh, I''m not a child. Don''t talk about me like my grandfather, or I''ll be really sad." Jingyi pretends to be wronged."I see. We are the grandmothers of the Chen family."


    "Well, you said that you were ignored." Jingyi then released the woman''s arm and ran to the front.


    "Oh, slow down, Jingyi, wait for me." The woman then ran after her.


    "Why! Why don''t you go, "and then look at Jingyi, who is staring at the front angrily at the moment.


    "You''re not really angry, are you? I''m just joking. Don''t get angry. I won''t tease you any more. She said with a smile.


    But Jingyi is still angry. The woman looks towards the girl. Not far away, a young man in white with a mask is drinking tea on a scattered stool outside a teahouse.


    The beautiful woman then said, "Jingyi, do you know him? Why are you staring at that man in a rage? "


    "Of course I know him." Jingyi looks like her teeth are itching. If it''s not for his grandfather''s saying that about me, if it''s not for his ignoring Miss Ben, how can I be so unlucky these days? "


    "Well, women are full of black lines at this time. It''s all about what."


    "Well! If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell. Didn''t you break in? No matter what, it''s the same. Anyway, it means, er. All right Jingyi came to Leng Wuhen and snorted angrily: "Oh, you are still in the mood to drink tea. Do you remember Miss Ben?"


    Leng Wuhen ignored it and looked at the tea channel: "this tea is really good. I have to drink it often in the future."


    "Well, I''ll talk to you again. Don''t you hear me?"


    "Of course I did."


    "Then why don''t you come back to me?"


    Cold no trace slightly raised his head, a serious look: "Miss, you may recognize the wrong person, I''m not the kind of person to be chatted up casually."


    "What?" Static Yi small face flushes the mouth of gas to all slant angry way: "you this person is really shameless."


    Cold no trace retorted: "how can I always be like this, if shameless is to describe me as handsome, then I would rather shameless once."


    "Poof" Jingyi was shy at the moment: "you are so unreasonable."


    And the woman behind is unbelievable, just a cannibal appearance, now actually become so shy.


    Is this the crazy girl I know? After thinking about it, he went to Leng Wuchen and said, "I''m sorry, my friend may really recognize the wrong person. I''ll make amends for him. My name is Zixuan. Who are you?"


    At the moment, the expression on Leng Wuchen''s face was particularly shocked.

 Chapter 11

    Leng Wuhen was already stunned on the spot, but he couldn''t see the slightest change on his face. He stared at the woman who had just introduced him, and didn''t respond.


    Looking at Jingyi, looking at Leng Wuchen staring at Zixuan, I''m not very happy. Am I really that bad? Looking back on the scene when I met him for the first time, the contrast with the present is very different.


    After thinking about her eyes, she couldn''t help looking forward to her body. It''s not very small... {Er, this girl''s brain hole is so big, it really makes the author blush}


    coldly and coldly replied: "Hello, my name is... Ling..."


    But Zixuan said, "it''s a strange name. You should not be a local..."


    Looking at Leng Wuchen, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes turned red. After a long silence, he said, "yes, I''m not, local people."


    "Aren''t you feeling well?" Asked Zixuan.


    Leng Wuchen took a deep breath: "no, I''m fine..." At this time, however, the spirit opened his mouth. For fear of no trace, he could not suppress his inner self, so he said, "don''t forget your task."


    After listening to Ling''s words, Leng Wuchen finally became calmer, and then said, "those two beauties may have caught cold just now. I''m sorry. Please forgive me."


    But Jingyi thought in her heart, it''s so hot, you actually said you were cold, you lied to ghosts?


    But Zixuan''s expression was a little unnatural: "Oh, it''s OK, Jingyi. I think I should go back first. After a while, my father will be angry again when he knows. Besides, I came out without telling my grandfather this time."


    Jingyi nodded and said, "then I won''t send you away."


    Zixuan was very speechless, but there was no way. She could only blame herself for knowing the girl so well that she said, "don''t make any trouble, or I''ll tell Uncle Lin."


    Looking at Jingyi, she nodded her head in a serious way.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll see you later." Zixuan says coldly to Leng Wuhen, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t answer anything at the moment. She just stares at Zixuan''s back. The pictures of her childhood come to mind from time to time.


    But now Zixuan said to herself, "why do you dare not look at him in the eyes of the young man in white? "I didn''t understand, but Hao didn''t think much if he didn''t have a clue.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you, she''s gone, and you''re looking straight at her. She''s really cheeky. I can tell you, don''t think too much. I''ll tell you the truth. She''s a princess of the holy empire. You''re the only one. It''s no play." Jingyi looks at Leng Wuchen and hums coldly.


    Cold no trace but not to be outdone, got back: "I said I fell in love with her?"


    "Well? It''s hard to reply. My eyes are flying up. Don''t you scare people away? " Jingyi''s face is full of a trace of loss.


    "Then why don''t you go?" Cold no trace puzzled asked a sentence.


    Then Jingyi said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of hehe." Cold no trace in the heart but think, this is also a reason?


    "Don''t think too much. I''m really not interested in the princess, Miss Zixuan."


    "Well, who do you believe that? I see you, don''t want to eat swan meat


    "Am I as bad as you say?"


    "No, it''s much worse than that."


    "All right. Then I''ll go first. "


    "Where are you going?"


    "To the right place, of course."


    "Hey, hey," Jingyi said with a bad smile, "you can''t go to yihonglou."


    Cold no trace puzzled asked a sentence: "that is where?"


    "Well, that''s where you guys love to go. Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Cold no trace is really, not very clear, but the mouth said "how can I, but I have been to many times..." Finish saying but see quiet Yi light hum a, turn round to walk.


    "Where are you going?" Cold no trace urgent sound way.


    "Miss Ben is too lazy to play with you. Goodbye."


    "No, I''m new here and I''m not familiar with the place of life. You can''t cover me up. If I meet a hooligan like you, how can I deal with it?" Finish saying then dead skin Lai face of followed up.


    "Also, eh? No, what did you say in the last sentence


    "No, no, nothing," Leng Wuchen explained.


    "Hum, it''s your reality. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place. By the way, what''s your strength? Do you have the spirit? Are you at the second level of the burning gas?" Finish saying, Jing Yi at the moment but show a bad smile.


    How could Leng Wuchen not notice it, and then he said: "my strength is very strong. You''re really laughing at me. I''m almost there now."


    "Poof!" Jingyi laughs after hearing this and says, "you can say tough, but it''s better. I''ll ask you first. You didn''t say you came from other places.""Yes." No trace replied.


    "And where exactly are you from?"


    "Don''t you just want to know about me, as for beating around the Bush?" Leng Wuhen then said, "I come from Yinqi sect."


    Jingyi asked: "where is that?"


    "how can I know that I just made it up casually. It''s not right. It''s a very small and worthless clan."


    But Leng Wuchen doesn''t know that there is a hidden Qi sect in the illusory world, and it''s so terrible. This is a later story.


    "Well, what do you usually do in the family?" Jingyi some curious then asked.


    Cold no trace a face bad smile of return a way: "this! You come here and I''ll tell you in secret. It''s not good to let others hear you. "


    After listening, Jingyi put her ears together and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that when it''s all right, I tease my younger martial sisters. I steal to see them take a bath in the back mountain. Then I go down the mountain to gamble. When I''m hungry, I grab some food. Anyway, I''m happy."


    Jingyi some can''t believe of surprised say: "you this skill still go to rob others to eat?"


    "Well, don''t look down on me. I''m a great master in our school. My master says that I''m a rare genius in a hundred years. I can tell you that I''m walking horizontally in our family. Even the two elders are afraid of me because I''m afraid I''ll tease his daughter-in-law."


    Cold no trace at this time is making up, oneself all feel is true, spirit at this time way sentence: "terrible!"


    But Jingyi said with a smile: "you are really at the bottom of the well. I don''t understand why my grandfather respects you so much."


    "Oh, you mean the old man." Seeing that Jingyi was about to get angry, Leng Wuchen said quickly, "no, you mean the old man. In fact, it''s nothing. I just picked up a broken brand. Your grandfather is like this. I''m also very strange."


    Jingyi asked, "what brand?" Leng Wuchen then said, "it seems to be some kind of Tianzun jade."


    Jingyi exclaimed: "what! Tianzun jade. Leng Wuhen said triumphantly, "do you know?"


    Jingyi coldly replied: "I don''t know."


    "That you shout so loud?" cold no trace extremely speechless.


    "Oh, I just think the name is a little bit domineering." Jingyi grins.


    Cold no trace at the moment some collapse, heart wry smile way, whether choose the wrong person, this woman doesn''t play according to the routine.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Where to?" cold no trace responds a way.


    "Didn''t I just say that I''ll take you to a fun place."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "OK, I like playing. I have plenty of money. You can choose where you want to spend a few purple gold coins."


    At this time, Jingyi''s heart is also extremely collapsed. What can a few purple gold coins do? It seems that he really came from a small place. Maybe zongmen wanted him to go down the mountain and see the market.


    Jingyi turned her lips and said, "don''t worry, sister. I won''t let you spend money. I have enough money for you. You''d better keep it for the road fare."


    With that, Jingyi quickly steps forward, and Leng Wuchen quietly follows behind. They soon disappeared in the busy streets of Lingtian city.

 Chapter 12

    Leng Wuchen looks at Jingyi''s back and shouts helplessly: "I said, beauty, where do you want to take me? How come the more you walk, the less pedestrians there are? You don''t want to take me... Cough."


    Jingyi snorted coldly, her face turned slightly red, and then said, "what do you think? I don''t like you. The place I''m going to take you to is called Lin Wuge "


    Lin Wuge? No doubt repeated the voice, then said: "beauty that in the end is to do what."


    "It''s nothing. It''s where you get beaten." Jingyi chuckles.


    "Ah?" Leng Wuchen pretended to be surprised and said, "why should I be beaten?"


    Jingyi said with a smile: "no, I just made a slip of tongue. It seems that you were beaten by others. No matter what, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not what you think. Besides, you don''t say that you are very strong. What are you afraid of? You won''t eat you anyway."


    Just as he was talking, he heard someone shouting in front of him: "look what it is."


    Leng Wuhen and Jingyi are interrupted by the sudden cry. Jingyi murmurs in a low voice: "what happened in front of us?"


    Cold no trace on the contrary very insipid way: "past to see to know." Then he strode forward.


    "Hum, who is it? There''s no manners at all?" Jingyi said and then followed up.


    In front of her, the mist was suspended not far from Leng Wuchen''s head. Jingyi looked at the mist in the air and asked, "what is it? How come so many strange things have happened these days. "


    At this time, Jingyi seems to be asking Leng Wuhen, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t answer anything.


    Cold no trace expression appears a little dignified, because he clearly knows that this is a kind of fog condensation of Yin Lingdao.


    Generally, the strength of fog condensation that can reach this concentration is not too low, but Leng wutrace doesn''t know why the fog appears here, and vaguely feels like it''s coming towards them.


    Leng wutrace is very sensitive to the smell of danger, because in an organization, if you are not aware of the danger, you will be faced with elimination, which means death.


    Leng Wuchen asks Jingyi, "have you ever offended anyone?"


    Jingyi was stunned and said: "what do you mean? How can I offend anyone? You don''t want to say that the black fog is coming at me."


    "Don''t get excited. I''m just asking." Cold traceless changed a little bit, but I didn''t realize it, because it''s a habit of myself, a reflection of the danger.


    Jingyi is silly looking at no trace, no wonder Leng Xueer says that the appearance of a man when he is serious is the most attractive.


    Turning around, he said, "what are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just stupefied by the scene. Go on." Jing Yi''s little face flushed slightly. She lowered her head and didn''t feel like she answered.


    Cold no trace helpless shook his head, in the heart secret way, yes ah, so naive girl how can offend who.


    I saw the fog slowly dispersed in the condensation. On the fog stood a young man in a blue windbreaker. The man was very handsome and looked at the coldness below.


    Cold no trace at the moment finally understand, the original is really against the side of the girl.


    Leng Wuhen''s fingers light up slightly in blue. She taps Jingyi''s forehead with her backhand. Jingyi leans forward in a daze, and Leng Wuhen embraces the girl with one hand.


    Hand moved to Jingyi''s waist, and the girl''s body exuded a faint aroma, but let no trace show some tension and discomfort, but soon calm down, gentle way: "you''re a little tired, sleep."


    At this time, she blinked her eyes and fell asleep. Her head was buried in her traceless chest.


    After seeing Leng Wuchen, he looked up at the sky and said coldly, "she, you can''t move!"


    The young man in blue replied coldly, "so you want to protect her?"


    "You can think so." Cold traceless voice is very flat, without the slightest fluctuation.


    The young man in blue showed some anger and then said, "she is a very important chess piece for our mission."


    Cold traceless expression is still cold way: "burning tea, you carry out so many years of task, don''t understand this sentence? And I have already said to Lanyan that this task can''t disturb our charm group, you don''t seem to understand it very well! "


    " you should ask Jun why the other groups dare not cooperate with Meizu. "


    "Don''t you want to use the king to oppress me?" The man in blue said in a sharp voice.


    Cold no trace scornful smile: "no, I just want to remind you, that''s all."


    "Good," he said! When I go back, I''ll tell you what happened today. I''m afraid you''ll be a bit embarrassed by that time. "


    Cold no trace cold hum a, then the way: "with you." Then he picked up Jingyi in his arms and walked slowly towards the front.With the cold no trace left, the fog around also gradually dispersed, many people do not know what happened just now, but also did not mean.


    "Was the first lady taken away just now?"


    "well, that''s right." At this time a person returns a way.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "It''s over. If the master knows that we haven''t protected the eldest lady in secret, it will be miserable to go back."


    "I don''t want to find it soon." I saw two rushing middle-aged men rushing to the front.


    "Do you want me to hold you for a while?" The spirit has some play to abuse the way.


    "No Cold no trace cold refused.


    "Where are we going next?" The spirit some say without concealing.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "find a place to rest and wait for her to wake up."


    "Where do you think it would be better to carry her like this?" Ling was a little upset.


    "Isn''t there a small pavilion nearby? Go there for a while." Finish saying no trace strides to the Pavilion there to walk, Ling then didn''t make a voice again.


    Leng Wuchen places Jingyi on the chair made of jade, but he sits on the stone bench beside him and closes his eyes to meditate.


    After a while, Jingyi slightly moved her hands, slowly opened her eyes, and said: "where is this, what happened just now, why is the head a little uncomfortable."


    Finish saying Jing Yi then raised a hand to have to rub to rub own forehead.


    Cold no trace heard the movement, took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and then said with a smile: "you wake up."


    "Well," Jingyi replied, "how can I be here again? What happened just now? I remember that someone appeared in the air, and then I don''t remember anything."


    Cold no trace said with a smile: "nothing, you were scared fainted in the past."


    "How could it be? How could miss Ben be stunned? Ouch." Then he quickly rubbed his forehead, slightly tingling.


    Leng Wuchen got up and looked at Jingyi at this time and said, "the man just came to you, but don''t worry, he has been beaten away by me."


    "Poof" Jingyi said with a smile: "just you? I don''t believe it. Your strength is not as good as mine. Besides, why did that man come to me? I didn''t offend him


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "you don''t believe what I''m saying is true. It''s not normal for a beautiful girl like you to be targeted, right?"


    Jingyi quickly nodded and then said: "this sentence is right, but you said you beat the man away, the devil believed you."


    Leng Wuchen scratched his head awkwardly and said: "well, actually, that boy was greedy for your beauty. I couldn''t see it well. I drank a lot. I didn''t look at you carefully, where you look, boy. You dare to insult me with your eyes."


    "Ah, ah, bah! "Uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t bear it." then I went on shouting, "come on, someone wants to be rude to me."


    "Well, I was really in a bit of a hurry at that time, so I said it casually. Before I finished my words, I saw a boy in the air. I told you that except for everything that was worse than me, I could barely be a pretty boy."


    "If you look at the young man again, I don''t know what moves he used. He beat the man away a few times. Then the young man chased the man. Then I was handsome and handsome. I was facing the wind. I said that I would hold you and run. Then I came here. That''s what happened."


    Jingyi said with a smile: "do you think that boy is as handsome as you said?"


    Leng Wuhen saw a play and quickly said, "of course, is it necessary for me to cheat you?" Jingyi thought about it and then said, "OK, let''s go. I believe you"


    "where are you going?" Cold no trace some questions asked a sentence.


    After listening to Jingyi, she said with a smile, "of course, I''ll take you to a big meal."


    "Why don''t you go to Linwu pavilion?" Cold no trace some don''t feel the brain of reply sentence.


    Jingyi''s face was full of disbelief and asked, "why do you really want to go?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "no, No


    Jingyi snorted coldly, but her face had already blossomed with joy. She said: "I was beautiful by the hero, ha ha, I was saved by the hero..."


    Well, she really believed it, and the black lines floated over Leng Wuhen''s head....


    the author Yi Xiaohan said: there is another chapter in the evening, I hope you can collect more, so that I can have the motivation to write. If I think it''s good, I hope I can help promote it, thank you


    for your help

 Chapter 13

    Leng Wuchen walked for a long time and then asked, "Miss, is it so long to have a meal?"


    Jingyi hummed coldly: "you know what, earth spore. I''m taking you to zuixianlou, the best place for us. How are you scared?"


    Leng Wuhen seems very calm after hearing this, but Jingyi is not sure. However, after thinking about it, she knows that she has never heard of her from a small place, which is not surprising.


    Cold no trace but slowly said: "can we change one?"


    "Why?" Jingyi asked back, "because I''ve been there once, and it may not be very friendly to me to go again..."


    "Just blow it. Miss Ben has the right to doubt you. What you are saying is true." The author: you should have doubted it long ago.


    Leng Wuhen is helpless, ah! Often tell the truth, always no one believe, this is the reality?


    "What I said is true. I went there a few days ago, and I insulted their sign there with my hands." Er, how do you feel that this is not quite right, and then he said, "it''s the big characters on the third floor."


    "Ah?" Jing Yi''s face was full of surprise and said: "the man in the legend is you. Haha, I haven''t seen it yet."


    Jingyi was puzzled and said: "but I have something, but I don''t understand why you are still alive now?"


    Leng Wuchen didn''t want to hear it. He said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about? I haven''t lived enough, so I said we don''t go now. Let''s change."


    "I don''t know if there''s a secret to hide," she said Jing Yi looked up and down at Leng Wuchen and said casually, "don''t you have relatives in zuixianlou?"


    Cold no trace smile to return a sentence: "this words how say?"


    "Or in terms of our understanding of zuixianlou in the past, you are now, eh." Finish saying Jing Yi made the action of wiping neck with that slender small hand, very let a person feel funny.


    "Poof Leng Wuhen really laughed from his heart, which made him feel very surprised. Then he asked, "is it that serious?"


    "Of course, not everyone can take a chance in zuixianlou." Jingyi almost subconsciously got a reply.


    "Oh, you''re right. I do have some relatives there. Now I know that I''m good at it." Cold no trace mouth jokingly said.


    "By the way, and oh, I''m not going because I''m afraid of giving them trouble, okay?" Cold traceless face is full of smile.


    Jingyi curled her lips and said: "besides, who can I cheat? I won''t believe you. That''s what I said. Don''t put gold on your face. I think you are. Now the Lingtian ceremony is around the corner. Zuixianlou doesn''t bother to worry about you. If you pass the Lingtian Hall, I think you are in danger."


    Finally, Jingyi''s face showed a dignified color. It seemed that no matter how concerned he was, he could not say it clearly. Then he said, "why don''t you run now? I''ll send you out of the city."


    Leng Wuhen thought to herself that she was really nice. Why didn''t she meet her when she was a child? Looking at this time, Leng Wuchen sighs and shakes his head. Now he has made up his mind.


    Cold no trace suddenly opens a mouth a way: "spirit again?" Ling, well, it''s a response. Leng Wuchen then continued: "I hope this Lingtian ceremony, this girl named Jingyi will not be hurt."


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not." The voice of the spirit was a bit gloomy, which had never happened before.


    "Hey, what are you staring at me for?" Hum, now you know the charm of Miss Ben, but miss Ben doesn''t like you.


    Where is the handsome guy who saved me? I must find out him, but is there such a person in lingnai? No, it should be from outside. Well, yes, but imagine all those who feel ashamed. Jingyi''s face is red and her mouth is giggling.


    Cold no trace very helpless: "you again that steal smile what?"


    "No, I''ve laughed since. I don''t know what I just said. Do you hear me? I''d better take you away." Jing Yi calmed down and said in her mouth.


    Cold traceless smile: "do not go, why should I go, and ah, it''s OK, you can rest assured."


    Jingyi continued: "and who''s worried about you? I''m worried that I''ll get in touch with you. That''s all. Don''t think that I won''t take a fancy to you."


    Cold no trace lightly hums a way: "oh so so so."


    Jingyi hummed softly: "what''s this like?"


    "Didn''t you just say that?" Cold no trace turned his lips back.


    "Well, I don''t care about you. What a fool, wooden man." Jingyi murmured.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "I won''t leave anyway, and if I do leave one day, do you think of me?"


    Now the cold no trace seems really want to know the answer, even if it is impossible to know, but also want to know. The author''s words: maybe people sometimes, just like this, inadvertently lose again, inadvertently meet again. £ýJingyi disapproved and said, "hum, who will think of you." But is that really the case?


    Leng Wuchen thought for a moment and said, "do you remember the broken brand I said? I think it may be because of this."


    "Well? It should be reasonable, or my grandfather would not be so friendly to you. " But at this time, Jingyi said with a bad smile: "where can I pick up your brand? Can I also pick up a piece, or can you help me to pick up another piece?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "what do you think, but if I have a chance to meet you, I will help you pick up another piece."


    Jingyi doesn''t know her own joke, but what kind of price does a later imperial Guardian pay for it. This also brings too much unpredictability to the later development.


    "Little Miss" saw two middle-aged men in armor rushing to Jingyi in the distance.


    "Miss, nothing''s wrong, but I''m worried about both of us." Jingyi suddenly became serious, and then said: "this boy wants to insult me."


    "Ah?" Leng Wuhen yelled, "I didn''t. don''t listen to this fairy make up again." But the two guards thought that although they knew it was impossible, they had to show themselves. They were worried that they couldn''t get back to work.


    "How dare you insult my young lady?" the other person next to me said, "there''s something else." Before he finished speaking, he smashed his fist.


    Leng Wuchen pretended to be very scared. Instead of dodging, he held his head and yelled: "kill, kill."


    But at this time, the fist has already rushed to Leng Wuhen''s body. Leng Wuhen takes advantage of the situation to fall back and lie on the ground again. He covers his chest with both hands and rolls around, shouting: "it''s a good pain. I''m going to die. How can I feel the darkness in front of me?" Then he pretended to faint.


    Again, Jingyi rushed to Wuchen and said anxiously, "are you ok? Don''t scare me. I''m just teasing you. Who let you ignore me at that time?"


    His eyes turned red slightly, but when he looked at the two guards again, he was silly: "what''s the situation?


    The other said, "how do I know? Anyway, I think you''re going to have bad luck."


    "I have less bad luck, why it''s always me who gets hurt." The other guard looked desolate.


    The two Ming guards cried and said, "Miss, are we


    "If it''s OK, carry him back. I''ll go back and show my grandfather." Jing Yi''s tone was so flat that she got the right sentence.


    After listening to Jingyi''s words, the two guards'' expressions became much clearer, but the next words were dark.


    "I''ll settle with you when I get back." Jing Yi''s face is impatient, the cold in the mouth hums a way.


    But the spirit opened his mouth and said, "you really look like that."


    "That''s the same with each other. Haven''t you pretended?" Cold no trace back to the sentence in my mind.


    Spirit some don''t understand of reply a sentence: "when I how remember not too clear."


    Cold no trace smile way: "is to go to blood cry Zong execution task that time."


    Spirit but rage way: "bah, that time that is to pretend, that is true, almost stay again that, fortunately you wake up."


    "You know, so in the future, don''t brag about how strong you are. You don''t have to rely on me to save your life." Leng Wuhen replied with a proud face,


    Ling roared: "so since that time, I have been continuously improving my strength. Last time, I was just careless. Ha ha, I will go again. It seems that some accounts should be counted." Lingyin said ruthlessly.


    author Yi Xiaohan said: I hope you can collect more, thank old fellow iron support.

 Chapter 14

    The sun is setting and the sunset is in the air. In a luxurious hall, an old man is glaring at a young girl in front of her. There are two guards standing behind her. However, the two guards are afraid to raise their heads for fear that the old man will be angry with him.


    At this time, Mr. Lin suddenly said, "Jingyi, what''s the matter? If you let your father know, you won''t want to hang out again. You can see what you look like. You''re not young. How can you be so ignorant?"


    "Look at Leng xue''er. Although she is very playful, she has a spirit. She has three kinds of strength. Have you broken through a spirit?"


    Lin Jingyi''s face was aggrieved and said: "not yet, grandfather. I don''t dare any more. I know that my grandfather is the best to me. There is absolutely no next time. I promise you."


    "You promise, do you promise less? And the boy woke up and asked him to leave here for me. I didn''t expect that he was cheated by a child. I said, "how can the Tianzun card be in the hands of a young man?" Old Lin had an angry look on his face.


    Jingyi coquettishly said: "don''t be angry, grandfather. I asked Honghong to take care of him. I should not wake up yet. When I wake up, Honghong will come to tell me. And grandfather, he didn''t mean it. If it was me, I would certainly do it like him."


    "You don''t know how difficult it is for us to get into the gate of Lingtian, and it''s still the Lingtian ceremony. If we don''t think of some ways at this time, we won''t let you in easily. Maybe we''ll stay at the gate again."


    "Well?" The old man was puzzled and said, "you girl didn''t know that young man for a long time. It''s like talking to an outsider. It seems that your grandfather is in vain for you."


    But Lin Jingyi scrambled to say: "without my grandfather, I just learned from you to talk about the matter. This is what my grandfather taught me. Now I use it. Look at my grandfather, you still talk about me."


    "Ah! I don''t know whether I should listen or not. " The girl pretended to be wronged.


    After listening to Jingyi''s words, Mr. Lin was amused: "you, you, I really don''t know what to say about you. It''s very familiar. I don''t want to stay here."


    "Just this time, have you heard me? If there is another time, I won''t confine you, and your two elder brothers have arrived a few days ago, and it''s you. I think your father asked, what should you do?"


    At this time, Mr. Lin raised his voice a little and said, "if that boy wakes up and brings him to me, I have something to ask him."


    After looking at Lin Jingyi, the two men quickly said, "yes, Mr. Lin, I''ll go and have a look first, so that the boy won''t run away."


    Mr. Lin didn''t respond. He just nodded a few times, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Then look at the man named Lin Zelin. He walked quickly out of the living room and said from time to time: "fortunately, the master didn''t blame us! I thought it was a beautiful job, but I didn''t expect to be scared all day. "


    "Come on, don''t say that again. If Lin knows this, we''ll have to talk about it again. We''d better go and see if the boy wakes up."


    At this time, Lin Jingyi asked: "grandfather, you don''t really want to drive him away. He didn''t even get a heavy burn. He didn''t get the spirit. For a long time, his body is still injured and he is not familiar with the land of life. Besides, now the spirit is still in such a mess, where do you want him to go?"


    Lin sighed, slightly shook his head and said, "don''t worry, girl. I won''t drive him away. I just want to know what''s going on. I don''t think he''s as simple as you think."


    How could a man with such a heavy evil spirit be simple? Mr. Lin sighed and said, "if everything is OK as you said just now, if I feel that he has another purpose, then don''t blame me for being rude to him."


    "Well! Don''t worry, grandfather. He''s not as complicated as you think. Your granddaughter is so smart. Don''t you know? " Lin Jingyi''s face finally showed a smile.


    Lin Laoqi Huhu way: "you ah, if you have cold home that girl half smart, as for grandfather I and you worry so much heart."


    The night is as quiet as water. In the attic of the Lin family, there is a boy in white. Beside him is a round little girl. She looks like she is only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    From time to time, the girl said, "how come you haven''t woken up yet? It''s been so long. Isn''t grandfather Lin saying that he''s ok?"


    Cold no trace is also very helpless, the words in the little girl''s mouth, he listened to already don''t know how many times. I wonder if I can say something else. Leng Wuhen is not thinking about it now, but thinking about how to make it more convincing.


    Because just now, he obviously felt that the old man''s eyes were not good, which was very different from the polite appearance of Lingtian city gate when he met the old man.


    Cold no trace also know clearly, those words cheat Jing Yi can also, that girl simple, but if again Lin old man that certainly not so simple.


    But the Spirit said: "don''t pretend. I think you''d better wake up early. Later, the old man named Lin will come. I''m afraid you can''t make it up."


    Leng Wuhen pretended to cough twice, opened his eyes and said in surprise, "where am I, eh? I''m not dead. I''m not dead. " Cold no trace pretended to shake the body, stretched a stretch, light breath."Young master, are you awake?" The round little girl said happily.


    "Who are you, please?" Leng Wuchen pretends to be confused.


    "I''m the maid beside the young lady. My name is Honghong. It''s the young lady who brought you back when you were seriously injured. It''s good that you''re all right now. I''ll tell the young lady to come back later. You should lie down and have a rest first."


    "Well," Leng Wuhen said in a calm voice, like a deep pool without waves: "is your young lady Jingyi?"


    After hearing this, Honghong nodded and said coldly, "well, I know. Go ahead."


    At this time, the door of the attic was opened, and two middle-aged men came face to face. Seeing this, Hong Hong said, "Uncle Ze, uncle Mie, you''re here."


    Two men, who were called Uncle Ze and uncle Mie, snorted and then called, "did he wake up?"


    Seeing this, Hong Hong was a little nervous and said, "wake up."


    "That''s good. Hey, don''t sleep. Come and lie down with us. Mr. Lin has something to ask you."


    Leng Wuhen then said, "Oh, didn''t you hit my two elder brothers just now? I''m still alive. I''m not surprised. I''m not surprised."


    Lin Mie said: "bah, you and I didn''t make any effort, so you fainted. It''s a good thing that you yelled again."


    "You can''t say that. Who knows what you''re worried about? If I hadn''t been in good health since I was a child, I would have gone to report to the king of hell." Cold no trace mouth wipe out a trace of sneer.


    "You." At this time, Lin Mie could not speak even though he was angry. He said three words about you in a row, and then he roared angrily: "I think you really want to die."


    Then he came forward and saw his hand made by Lin Ze beside him. He said coldly, "OK, if you really kill him, how can you deal with Miss? I think you should change your bad temper."


    Leng Wuhen saw this and yelled: "Yo, look at what you can do. Who is afraid of who? If you have seed, you will beat me to death. If you can''t beat me to death, I''ll see what I say when I go." Then he changed into a light hum.


    Lin Mie now is true, want to kill in front of this young man''s heart, at this time very regret, just why don''t start heavy.


    But he laughed and said, "I was just playing with you. How dare I? I just want to try you. Is your body OK? It really doesn''t matter."


    "You see, it''s getting late. Should we go to Mr. Lin''s? "


    Leng Wuhen said in a voice:" it''s almost the same, but I''m really beaten by you. Now my legs are weak. You see which one of you can carry me, or I''ll go to bed. I''m really sleepy at this late hour, and then I yawn. "


    Lin Mie thought to himself, "grandma, I beat you in the chest. You said you were weak in both legs. Who are you kidding. But the mouth can not say so, and then said: "no problem, I carry you."


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to carry it now. If I slip on the way, I''ll fall. I''m afraid I''ll be a little unhappy. I can''t control myself


    "What''s the matter, you two? I''ve been thinking about it for you." Cold no trace lightly hums a way. Look at the red face red, want to laugh and dare not smile, is very lovely.

 Chapter 15

    At this time, Lin Ze, with Leng Wuhen on his back, thought that he didn''t see that the boy looked thin and sick. Why was he so heavy? According to the truth, I can''t. I''m a triple of Ember gas. How could it be a little hard to carry a boy.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "can we walk faster, brother? I''m a little sleepy. If I fall to the ground, I think you know better than me."


    At this time, Leng Wuchen sneered in his heart. Did he feel that he was struggling? He even challenged me with this strength. He just couldn''t stand it with a little bit of gas.


    However, it is dark ember that no trace uses. Few people understand this kind of Ember gas. Dark ember is also one of the means to protect the life of cold traceless. So it is called dark ember because it can attack each other invisibly.


    Dark ember is extremely difficult to practice. It is the Qi of the five elements, a kind of variant ember Qi, also known as dark Ember.


    Next to Lin Mie, he said, "when you get to the eldest lady and old Lin, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, you have to think clearly. I don''t think you can stand me for a few times just because of your body."


    Cold no trace but a face don''t care way: "that depends on your performance, anyway, I don''t care about mouth on me, and it''s not that I haven''t been beaten, you say it." There is a hint of provocation in the words.


    But Lin Mie shut up. He couldn''t say it again. However, he couldn''t fight again. Since he began to protect the young lady, it seems that nothing happened. It''s really strange.


    No, I have to go to the Xuantian patriarch to calculate when I have time. How can it be so evil? And last time, you said you were an extradite. If you don''t have time, you''ll always be free.


    I just answered the master''s question, and then I was scolded. After the master scolded me, I wanted to go to Mr. Lin to complain. As a result, I had another education. Ah, it''s really bad luck to live. This young man is really happy. At least I think he is very happy.


    If Lin Mie knew what happened last time, it was also a chain reaction caused by Leng Wuhen, would he not think so? I''m afraid he would have eaten his heart.


    "Here it is Lin Ze said weakly, but he thought it was time.


    But Leng Wuchen didn''t come down from Lin Ze. He turned his head and said, "Hey, hold me down. I''m afraid my feet haven''t touched the ground for such a long time. I have a problem. If I flash to my waist, my brain won''t work well. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Lin Mie seems calm a lot, because he is really used to it, but even if he is a good man, he can''t control himself.


    Lin Mie helplessly hugged Wu Chen to the ground, and then said, "should there be no problem now


    Cold no trace at the moment of satisfaction nodded: "not bad, but will go back." Haha, a burst of bad laughter came out, and then said: "I have to trouble you two."


    Look at the two people have fallen again and again, the heart suddenly feel bleak. Cold no trace but said: "as for, I let you back, that is to look up to you." Then he stepped in.


    As soon as he came to the living room, he saw an old man, looking at himself with a dignified expression, and there was no one else in the hall.


    with a calm face, he said: "Mr. Lin, I''m here. I heard that you''re always looking for me, so I''m rushing here. It''s not too late. You know that I''ve just been seriously injured, so I''m a little slow." You should be able to be a professional liar.


    Mr. Lin looked up and down at Leng Wuchen and said, "I really can''t see that you have been seriously injured."


    Cold traceless expression a little bit serious, and then said: "old man, no, no, old Lin, I don''t like what you said. If I was seriously injured, I won''t appear in front of you at this time."


    Mr. Lin said with a bitter smile: "I can see that you''ve practiced your mouth. Otherwise, how can my Jingyi be cheated by you?"


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "I''m far worse than you."


    Mr. Lin put on a very kind look and said, "so you admit it."


    Cold no trace puzzled asked a sentence: "admit what? I don''t seem to have to admit anything. "


    "Oh? You mean you never hide anything from Jingyi, do you Mr. Lin asked.


    "How can it be that I have concealed it." Cold no trace of the corners of the mouth raised a trace of smile back.


    Lin Lao Lue Wei was a little angry and then said, "I finally admit it!"


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "but it''s nothing. I just have a daughter-in-law who hasn''t been through the door. You can rest assured that I''ll give him up."


    "Poof!" The old man was surprised. In my heart, I thought that this young man was really unusual. Then I continued to ask, "that''s not what I asked you."


    "What''s that?" Cold no trace reveals a face of surprise.


    "Well, I''ll ask you where your brand comes from."


    "I picked it up."


    "Where did you pick it up"


    "on the road""Poof! I asked, "how did you get it?"


    "I know. Once I saw a girl who was very pretty, I followed her all the way"


    "and then


    "Then he went to bed"


    at this time, Mr. Lin was really angry, and some of them were confused by the boy: "I said your brand and then."


    Leng Wuchen scratched his head and said, "don''t be excited. I haven''t finished my words yet. Then after the woman went to bed, I thought, well, how can a man with such demeanor as me take advantage of others'' danger? Then I pushed open the door and went in with my hands and feet pressed, and then..."


    At this time, Mr. Lin listened attentively and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The corner of Leng Wuchen''s mouth showed a smile and said, "then I sneaked into the woman''s boudoir, closed the door with my backhand and walked slowly in. Then guess what happened."


    Lin asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Leng Wuchen yawned and continued: "in fact, it''s nothing. After that, I stole a package and there was a brand in it. I felt that it should be worth some money, so I didn''t throw it away. I put it on my body all the time. I thought that if I couldn''t eat one day, I would sell it."


    "What? You said you were going to steal for a long time Old Lin had an angry look on his face.


    Cold no trace a face don''t understand of way: "otherwise what do you think is?"


    "Cough, it''s nothing. Didn''t you say you picked it up?" Lin Lao''s face turned red and asked to resolve the embarrassment.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t know what the old guy thought, and then continued: "yes, in my eyes, it seems that stealing is no different from picking up." Said hands out of the two bags of money.


    "Well?" How can old Lin not know each other? This is Lin Ze and He Lin Mie. I personally gave them the reward last month. The bags were all made by Mr. Lin himself.


    Lin''s face was a little surprised and said, "why is this money in your hands?"


    "It''s handy." Leng Wuchen doesn''t think it''s right.


    After hearing this, Mr. Lin almost didn''t fall down, and then angrily scolded: "it seems that you are short of money."


    Cold no trace quickly nodded, "of course, although I have a lot of money, but who would not like to have more money."


    After hearing this, Mr. Lin nodded and inquired, "do you mean you approach Jingyi for money?"


    "You can say that, but now I don''t think so." Cold no trace stretched a waist to continue to say.


    After listening, Mr. Lin said: that''s almost the same, but what do you think now?


    Cold no trace in the heart sneered to SIP to sip mouth way: "this some don''t dare to say."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "You asked me to say it. Don''t get angry when I say it." Leng Wuchen asked tentatively.


    Mr. Lin nodded and said, "well, I always have a good temper."


    "Oh, I''m relieved." Leng Wuchen then said, "I can see that you have more money than Jingyi."


    "What do you mean?" Old Lin looked puzzled, then he thought, this boy will also want to steal my money, right? At this time, the old man stares at Leng Wuhen with anger.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: if I think the collection has become more and more, I will update a chapter in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 16

    Leng Wuhen replied quickly: "I dare not. How can I think about stealing your old money? I''m just joking. Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. "


    Mr. Lin snorted softly: "that good boy, I''ll ask you again. Why is your evil spirit so heavy that day?"


    Leng no trace pretended to shake his head, and then said: "Mr. Lin, I don''t quite understand what you mean?"


    "Don''t tell me what you don''t know, you don''t know. Just killing a few hundred people that day will reveal your evil spirit. You don''t know. I don''t think you''d better play any tricks with me." Lin asked with a very serious expression.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "Oh, you always mean this, but I''d like to ask Mr. Lin, do you have to kill people to form evil spirit in your eyes?".


    "What else? "


    Leng Wuhen started to run the train with his mouth full:" Mr. Lin, you don''t quite understand this. The reason why I am so angry is that my spirit is different from others. Although I''m not strong enough, I just master some soul skills "


    " you should know more than I do. You have different spirits for everyone. Some may be beasts or plants Or people or shadows.


    "But it will be divided into many different kinds, such as human soul, which will undergo the baptism of the sun and the moon in the hundred years after death, and will evolve into a soul waiting for people to explore and achieve some kind of ceremony.


    "If the soul accepts that person, it will become the spirit of that person, but the spirit is divided into high, middle and low." There are many rare souls and so on. Later, the author will explain them in detail one by one.


    "the characteristics of each spirit are different, and the things they did before they died are also different, so you see, Mr. Lin, my soul is a big bastard who is inexorable for evil."


    But the spirit angrily says: "what do you mean, you make it up, but don''t insult me."


    "What''s your hurry? If I insult you, it''s equivalent to insulting myself. You think I''m as stupid as you. Otherwise, how could the old man believe me?" Cold traceless middle gyrus.


    "All right, all right, I know." Ling replied impatiently.


    Lin nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "it''s true, but it''s also one-sided, because the spirit is not as simple as you think. Many people are eroded by the haze of the spirit because they can''t bear it. They may go crazy or die."


    You are more likely to be occupied by spirit, and that kind of person is also called the strength of the dead. After a long time of adaptation, it will become very strong, but you say that your soul had a heavy evil spirit before it was born, right? "


    " Er! " No trace hesitated and said, "yes, that''s right. That''s what I mean."


    "Well, I ask you, how much do you know about the division of spiritual strength?"


    "Mr. Lin, I''m just a beginner. How can I understand that? Please give me some advice."


    At this time, Mr. Lin stood up and gave a cold drink: "good boy, I''ll explain it to you and make you speechless."


    "Spirit. It can be divided into ice spirit, water spirit, fire spirit, ghost spirit, demon spirit, Earth Spirit, crystal spirit, spirit spirit and so on. However, most people usually have only the first six. You just need to know this. "


    "Everyone''s soul has only one kind of expertise. For example, if I am Bingpo, I can only continue to learn this skill. The initial learning height of each attribute soul is different, just like my Bingpo."


    "It only takes five levels to upgrade to the second level, which is divided into {ice spirit 1, 2... 5}. After completing these five stages, you can advance to the second level, and the second level is one more stage than the first level, which is six stages. But fire spirit is one more stage than ice spirit at the beginning, so to speak. I think you will understand


    "Well, I understand." Leng Wuhen nodded quickly.


    Old Lin curled his lips and said, "well, listen to me again. Ember gas is the haze of the five elements. It is a kind of acquired gas that naturally assists the spirit. If there is no spirit, it is impossible to produce ember gas."


    "You say that the evil spirit in you comes from the spirit itself, but you know that if the spirit does not reach triple, it will not have any contact with the holder."


    Leng Wuchen shook his head slightly and said, "you''re right, but you''ve ignored the most important point, which is the ghost."


    Mr. Lin frowned slightly and asked, "what do you mean is that you are a strange soul?"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said with a smile: "yes, how can a handsome man like me be those ordinary souls? Although I''m not strong, I can''t stand it. I''m lucky. I''ll tell you more about how I met strange spirits."


    "You''ve got to stop. You''re very slippery. I''m not in the mood to listen to you. I have nothing else to ask. Go back first." Lin was a little impatient at this time.


    "But you have to remember that if you have any other purpose, I think you''d better die. I think it''s not difficult for you to understand that you are so smart."


    "You also know that Jingyi is not a cat or a dog. Do you understand?"


    Looking at Leng Wuhen again, there was no fluctuation on her body, and her face looked very flat. Then she said coldly, "you can rest assured that I have no purpose for her, and it will not be what you think, but you should remember that some people you may not be able to see clearly in your life.""Besides, I''m not a cat or a dog in your mouth. My name is Ling from the bloodthirsty demon sect, but you can rest assured that I''m just swept out by the bloodthirsty demon sect, and that''s all the rubbish. "


    " you may not have heard of bloodthirsty demons, but you need to have heard of Tianyin Pavilion. " Cold no trace very insipid finish.


    At this time, Mr. Lin was a little unbelievable. He was a very slippery boy just now. Which one was the real one, but what shocked him most was the Tianyin Pavilion in his heart.


    Lin Lao was not very clear about the name of Tianyin Pavilion in the past, but now the name of many empires is not clear, I''m afraid it''s only ordinary people. People who can enter Tianyin pavilion have something special, but it''s a special rumor that they can''t stay there for long.


    Lin then said, "do you mean you are from Tianyin pavilion?"


    Cold no trace chuckles: "yes, but I''m just too cold-blooded than them, so I was driven out by them."


    In his heart, Mr. Lin said that he was too cold-blooded in Tianyin Pavilion. I think he was driven out because of his mediocre strength. However, being able to go in also shows that there is something unusual about this young man.


    Lin then said with a smile, "what do you mean when you tell me this is imagination? Is it a change of opinion about you? Oh, don''t dream, child


    Leng Wuhen turned around and walked out of the hall. Then he said coldly, "no, I just want you to know that there are people out there, and don''t deceive the poor youth."


    Cold no trace that cold words have been reverberating again in the hall every word to kill the heart. When the night is too cold, it''s gone.


    The breeze at night seems to be extra piercing, and at this time the traceless seems to have returned to the experience of being ridiculed and abandoned as a child, which is so desolate and helpless.


    Cold traceless experienced too much, maybe it is those experiences that cast today''s cold traceless.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: if you like the works, please collect them more and pay more attention. The plot will be more and more wonderful. I''ve seen a lot of people. In the future, I''ll be in the third shift or the fourth shift....

 Chapter 17

    Ling asked, "where are you going? Don''t we live here?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and then said, "the day after tomorrow is the Lingtian ceremony. I should go to inform heibo and their task. The situation may change. Let''s see at that time. Besides, you can see that the old man didn''t say anything, but he meant to drive me away."


    "I will be thick skinned to rely on it, it will only add trouble to the action."


    Ling said with a smile: "I really don''t see your thin skin?"


    Leng Wuhen''s hand was slightly blue, and then he snapped his fingers. There was a blue mist in front of him. After the mist dispersed, it showed the illusion of heibo. Then there came a hoarse voice: "little Lord!"


    Leng Wuchen then said, "which coordinate are you going to set now? I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Good young master." Then the illusion disappeared. Leng Wuhen suddenly said with a smile, "I really know how to find a place."


    The spirit doesn''t understand of ask a way: "they again where?"


    "Lingtian Tower!" Cold no trace voice change of Yin deep back sentence.


    Ling then said, "how can we go? It seems that we are still far away."


    "It''s a maze, of course."


    "But it will consume too much psychic power."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have you?"


    At this time, lingbian was very angry and said, "what do you mean, am I helping you to save Lingli?"


    "No, it''s a compliment. It means that you are much stronger than me." Leng Wuhen knows that as long as the spirit praises him, any problem is not a problem.


    Ling said with a smile: "that''s right. Let''s go."


    I saw a black mist rising slowly, cold no trace disappeared again in the black fog. At this time, heibo of Lingtian tower has been waiting for the arrival of traceless.


    If it is daytime, it will certainly attract many people''s attention, because heibo is not a little taller than others, and he is also very vicious. After all, who can not tremble at the scar on his face.


    Heibo fixed his eyes on a man coming in front of him, then he went up and said, "young Lord, you are here."


    Leng Wuchen nodded and said, "is the shadow brake coming?"


    Heibo''s voice was hoarse, and he said, "if you come, the seventh level."


    "OK, let''s go up." then Leng Wuchen started to go to the seventh floor.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen and heibo come to the seventh floor and look at the broken corpses around them. A pungent smell is coming.


    I saw a man walking out of the dark not far away, with his dark arms bare, his lower body in black shorts, his face expressionless, and half of his face painted with a red black scorpion. His hands were holding two black cutlasses, and all around were serrations. The secret spread all over the knife, and the tip of the knife was dripping with blood.


    Heibo said, "shadow brake, what are you doing?"


    However, on the face of the man who was called Shadow brake, he began to laugh. The corner of his mouth curved and said with a smile: "nothing. I''m afraid that the young master will come and other people will hinder us, that''s all."


    "I don''t blame you for your first mission with me, but you have to know that I''m different from Bone Demon. I hope there won''t be another one."


    Shadow brake did not respond, but said: "say what."


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and hummed: "you don''t seem to know my identity yet."


    Shadow brake is disapproval of the way: "I am very clear, but I agree that Jun is not you, I just come to carry out the task, and then go back to hand in so simple."


    "If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll do it myself." Finish saying shadow brake will leave.


    However, cold no trace is faster than shadow brake, blocking in front of the body, the killing intention on the face is very obvious. Heibo quickly stepped forward and said: "don''t be angry, the little Lord is a member of the magic group, and it''s not the first day you know what shadow brake is like."


    Shadow brake is dead stare at cold no trace, the cold in the mouth say: "how do you still want to try."


    At the moment, the cold traceless expression turned from dark to bright, and then faintly got a reply: "you don''t deserve my hand. Don''t you want to finish it by yourself? OK, I''ll give you a separate task. Just find the position of the blood spirit stone and get it."


    Shadow brake nodded and said: "yes, but after I go back, I hope no one talks with me behind my back."


    "No problem," he said with a sneer Then the shadow brake disappeared into seven layers.


    "Little Lord, there won''t be any mistake," he asked


    Leng Wuhen shook his head: "don''t worry, I know him very well. I have to make him suffer. If we want to act in his style, sooner or later, it will hurt him."


    "What about us?"


    "You tell xuepo to observe xiayingcha in the dark, and don''t really have any problems. Then you ask Gucun and Xueer, Lingtong and yechen to make the border when the Lingtian ceremony is half finished. You are responsible for supporting when there is any accident."


    "And you? Little Lord Asked herb."I''m in charge of attracting and breaking." Seemingly simple words, but everyone knows that it will not be so easy to complete.


    "But young Lord, are you not very dangerous?" Herb was a little worried.


    Leng Wuhen then took out a spherical crystal from behind and handed it to heibo. Then he said blandly: "if I die, I will think I have never existed..."


    "you know why you gave me this task, don''t be too naive. "


    Leng Wuhen then walked to the eighth floor. The eighth floor was surrounded by plants. It looked as if he had come to the deep forest. The light was bright and a little dazzling. Around him were basically young people holding groups in twos and threes.


    He was joking and playing, like the Lingtian pagoda that didn''t regard it as one of the forbidden areas.


    Leng Wuhen looked around, then muttered: "is this the place where Lingtian pagoda can rest on the first floor? It''s really something special. "


    At this time, heibo looked at Leng Wuchen''s back, his eyes were slightly red, then he shook his head and said, "how can you take the risk alone? I can''t do it."


    With that, the Black Mist rose slowly and disappeared. Now, on the eighth floor, a pretty woman complained: "I''m so tired. Why do I have to pass the 26th floor to take part in the competition of Lingtian ceremony? Who made this decision? I''m so tired."


    Leng Wuhen looked over there along with the voice of the woman. A girl in a green dress was complaining beside the two young people.


    The two youths seemed to notice that someone was looking at them again, so they turned back to Leng Wuhen, who seemed to have a bad expression.


    Look at Leng no trace is staring at his side of the girls, at the moment the expression on the face has become a little angry, and then called a sentence: "hey that boy, what are you looking at?"


    Cold no trace reflects very insipid, smile did not respond. The two men got up and went to Leng Wuchen.


    But the elder martial brother rushed to the eighth floor of the green tower and said, "don''t get into trouble."


    One of the rules of Lingtian pagoda is that if there is physical contact at the rest place, or if there is a casualty, there will be only one death.


    Because in the past, too many people died in the Lingtian pagoda, and those dangerous levels in the Lingtian pagoda. Most of them died in opponents or accidents.


    So the Empire hoped to be locked up in the Lingtian tower, and those who did not come out could rest on the eighth floor to avoid misfortune.


    But that is to say, it''s just nice to fool ignorant people. When they really close down, they come to the eighth floor. It''s no different from hell.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: I hope you can support me a lot. If you like my story, please help me to publicize it. In this way, the author will be very motivated to write down. Thank you for your support

 Chapter 18

    Looking at the two young men, they ignored the girl''s words and walked towards Leng Wuchen.


    Cold traceless plain glance at them, did not care whether they are directed at their own.


    The two young people were enraged by the unexpected reaction of Leng Wuchen. At this time, the girl ran after him and said, "forget it, elder martial brother. Besides, I''m not ugly. It''s normal to see more."


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not because of this. You can see that the boy obviously didn''t take us seriously. You don''t have to worry about younger martial sister. Just watch. Don''t worry. Elder martial brother knows well and won''t cause us any trouble in this trip." One of them said.


    Then he quickly came to Leng Wuhen and said, "boy, what do you mean? What''s your attitude? It''s clearly that you look down on us."


    Around the young people in twos and threes, looking to this side, noticed the situation here, put on a posture of watching a play, one of the girls in pink said with a smile: "it seems that qingfengyuan will only bully people who are single."


    However, at this time of cold no trace, staring at the front of the two young people, said: "don''t want to die, quickly roll, I only say once."


    When Leng Wuchen finished speaking, there was a slight and biting wind around him. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. All the plants around him were blowing.


    A strong aura swept through the whole eight floors, which made people feel that they were crushed by the aura.


    The two young people did not have the domineering manner just now. At this time, some of them were shocked by Leng Wuhen''s sudden words. They never dreamed that Leng Wuhen would say such words, because they didn''t have the courage to repeat them.


    The girl in the green shirt on one side seemed more indifferent than the two young people, and then said, "I''m sorry, my two elder martial brothers are too reckless. I''ll make amends for them."


    However, looking at the faces of the two young people, they could not keep their face, but they did not dare to speak, because they were really afraid.


    No trace cold hum a: "you two on this ability still deserve to be elder martial brother, I if you two still had better die."


    Then he strode toward the gate leading to the ninth floor. Before leaving, he did not forget to say: "if I saw you two on other floors, I would not be so lucky. You two have a good younger martial sister."


    And the people around at this time to Leng no trace intentionally or unintentionally, give way to a road leading to the ninth floor.


    People on the eighth floor are watching Leng Wuchen''s back as he leaves. Some of them say, "who is that man just now? How can you make the killing so light?"


    "I''m used to it." Next to him came a young man.


    "Isn''t it? That man''s aura just now is really frightening. If I say that not everyone can squeeze it, on the contrary, those two are no different from a clown." All the people around whispered.


    At the moment, the two young people just said with a smile: "younger martial sister, you see, elder martial brother just doesn''t want to make trouble. Otherwise, I would have abandoned him just because the boy just said that."


    Green shirt girl''s face is a little stiff, and then he said: "elder martial brother, I think I''d better wait for younger martial brother Li Yi to come. I''ll go with them. I''m a little tired."


    "Don''t mention it, younger martial sister. We have to wait for them on several floors after we come out. Don''t you think so?"


    There was a bad smile on the corners of their mouths, but the girl didn''t notice it.


    "Well, elder martial brother, but we really have to wait for them later. Without them coming to the back pass, it''s really hard for us to pass." The girl was a little embarrassed and got a reply.


    "Of course, of course, see if you have a good rest, younger martial sister. We''ll leave now."


    The girl, eh, responded, and then said, "but that boy didn''t say..." The girl did not finish what she said, for fear that her elder martial brother would not be very happy.


    "It''s OK. He''s the only one. You don''t know the strength of your elder martial brother and us. Besides, he''s only one person. What are we afraid of? We just don''t want to make trouble on the eighth floor. If I meet him on the eighth floor, hum, I''ll kill him." One of the young men had a funny face.


    "Let''s go to the ninth floor first, younger martial sister. We don''t have to be afraid of elder martial brothers." Then she went to the ninth floor, but the girl seemed helpless and shook her head slightly.


    A young man turned his head and yelled, "go, little younger martial sister, what''s your mind?"


    "Oh," the girl answered, and then followed.


    Generally, no one will stay here from the ninth floor to the tenth floor, because after a rest just now, there is no physical problem. Second, they are afraid of causing trouble for themselves. After all, Lingtian tower is no better than other places.


    The light on the ninth floor is sometimes bright and sometimes dark, giving people a feeling of confusion. The three came to the ninth floor one by one. The two youths observed the surroundings and said with a grin: "no one really, it''s not bad as expected."


    Then the two young men looked at each other, the idea was self-evident, and they turned around at the same time. One of them, semimi, looked at the girl in front of him with a bad smile and said, "younger martial sister, you see, we are just on the eighth floor, but for you, we have lost so many people. How can you repay our elder martial brother?"Green shirt girl a face panic way: "elder martial brother, what do you want to do... I but you must younger martial sister, if let master know, you have no good fruit to eat."


    One of the young men resented and said, "Oh, you said that the old immortal, I''ll kill him one day sooner or later. If it wasn''t for my lack of strength, I''d like to kill him. That old immortal is obviously eccentric. We entered the college three years earlier than younger martial brother Li Yi, but in the end, the old immortal taught him advanced soul skills."


    "And you know that we are interested in you, but you stay with Li Yi all the time. What do you think of us as? Today, we just collect the interest over the past few years." Ha ha ha, bursts of laughter came out, has been reverberating in the ninth floor.


    Girl anxiously roared: "you two animals can''t die well. I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "Don''t you want me? Well, I won''t satisfy you when I die?" the girl said in her mouth. She pulled out her sword and cut it toward her neck.


    One of them raised his hand and shot down the sword in the girl''s hand. He said, "it''s not so easy to die. How can I make my brothers comfortable, right?"


    "And younger martial sister, you don''t want to use any soul skills. We already used the close spirit powder to you before you went up the ninth floor. Now it should have broken out, ha ha ha."


    The girl growled, "you are so mean."


    "If you want to blame me, I can only blame you for being too stupid. I''ll see more clearly in my next life." The young man came back with an evil smile.


    "I will not let you go as a ghost!" The girl roared weakly.


    "No, after you die, my brother and I will collect your soul and wait for a hundred years for people to use it. Hey, don''t thank us."


    At this time, the two said, but their hands were pulled to the girl''s body. At this time, the girl struggled desperately, but her clothes seemed to be a little fragmented, wrapped in the girl''s body.


    But the young man joked: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the younger martial sister was really attractive." However, at this time, the girl was crying desperately.


    "What''s it called?" A young man yelled angrily, and then continued to say: "no one will come to the ninth floor for the time being. Just accept your life."


    "Really? You two have a real passion!" The irony in the words is so cold, only to see a person walking slowly not far away from them, this person is cold traceless.


    They turned their heads in surprise, their eyes were furious, and they hummed: "it''s you, boy, who should I be?"


    Cold no trace a little smile, plain way: "yes, it''s me, I remember I said very clearly, out of the eight you will die."


    Then Leng Wuchen looked at the girl in front of her eyes, and said, "when it''s all right, remember to distinguish between human and animal!" With that, Leng Wuhen was covered with layers of black fog. He called out: "hidden spirit, turn corpse into bone!"


    In front of them, they were surrounded by a black fog. There was a voice of pain and roar. Blood was drowned in the fog, and the cry became weaker and weaker.


    Until the change of quiet cold no trace just to the body, not far from the green shirt girl said: "nothing later to be careful, there are clothes?"


    At this time, the girl shivered, and her voice was a little shaky. She said, "well, thank you... Thank you." Leng Wuhen didn''t respond. He turned and walked towards the rear. He walked slowly, but quietly.


    The girl looked at the cold traceless figure and cried, "may I know your name?"


    Leng Wuhen stopped a little and said coldly: "my name you don''t need to know, I''m just a bloodthirsty devil, the so-called just man, the bad man in the eyes."


    The girl''s eyes slowly shed two lines of tears, and then roared: "no! You are a good man. "


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: readers who like {looking back at the illusory world}, please pay more attention to it. The work will be more and more wonderful in the future. If you don''t have a collection, please click collection to avoid missing it.

 Chapter 19

    In the living room of Lin''s family, a young girl''s face was a little displeased. She said to an old man in front of her: "grandfather, where did you drive the spirit? I sent someone to look for it in Lingtian city all night, but I didn''t find it."


    At this time, Mr. Lin said, "how can I know where he will go? Who knows that stingy still has a temper, how wench, do you take a fancy to others


    Lin Jingyi''s face was slightly red, and quickly replied: "no, how can I take a fancy to him? I''m a big liar. I just want to know what the boy who saved me looked like that day. Even if I saw the man, I couldn''t recognize him."


    "I don''t know what boy saved you. What''s going on?" Lin Lao''s question came out.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll leave first, and I''ll see you later." Lin Jingyi just wants to get out of here.


    Old Lin sighed: "I don''t know what you are thinking in your mind all day. Tomorrow is the Lingtian ceremony, but this girl is just like nobody. It seems that she is really spoiled."


    "But there are some special things about that boy. Next time I meet him again, I have to ask what''s wrong with zuixianlou. Last time I let that boy get confused and forget the most important question."


    "Ah! But I''m angry. That young man''s oral Kung Fu is really good. I don''t know who he learned from, and the master certainly won''t be a good thing. "


    Leng Wuchen is leisurely lying on the ground of the 18th floor, breathing, but he is thinking about how to be perfect tomorrow. He doesn''t know what the task of Fengzu is, how many strong people will appear in Lingtian Empire, and whether zuixianlou will intervene? There are other unknowns.


    But Ling said, "what''s your plan for tomorrow?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "no, you know, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any accidents. It depends on the situation."


    But the Spirit said in an untimely way: "don''t you think it''s very easy to use? How come she''s been so negative since she met the princess? Besides, people can''t remember you. It''s not normal. She didn''t care about you at all. Don''t you know that? "


    "What''s more, when I was a child, I took care of you just to return your mother''s love. Maybe the princess would have thought you were dead long ago. Besides, there was nothing like a task with you. For example, the task given to her was to take care of you. After the task was completed, I went back. Isn''t that very understandable?"


    Cold no trace sneer: "ha ha, you are right."


    "Well? Why don''t you argue with me? " Ling doesn''t quite understand what Leng Wuhen thinks at the moment.


    "You''re right. Why should I quarrel with you? Besides, she was very clear at that time, wasn''t she?" Cold no trace a short reply.


    "Don''t you want to see her? If you go back to this mission, you may never meet her again in your life. After all, the only ones you can remember when you were a child are those two." Ling may feel that what he said may be a little too much, and simply replied.


    Cold no trace seems to be thinking about something, and then said: "you''re right, thank you."


    But Ling said with a smile, "Oh, you know how to thank me. It''s rare. Besides, is there any difference between me and you?"


    Ling knows that Zixuan is a cold and traceless knot. If she can''t open this mission, she may really stay here. Although she can control her body by herself, she should have many opponents.


    I hope to break the Empire, and then I don''t want to find a place to leave quickly


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "the imperial city is so big, where should I go to find her?"


    Ling hehe said with a smile: "Oh, forget who said I was stupid last time. I think you are stupid."


    "What do you mean?" Leng Wuhen asked back,


    "Hey, I''ll give you a wake-up call." Ling had no choice but to say it.


    Leng Wuchen was a little surprised and asked, "you mean you used soul fragrance for her last time."


    "That''s right. I''ve been prepared to see that you were in a bit of a different mood that day, which has never been seen in previous missions." Ling understated.


    "My mood that day was really not quite right?" Leng Wuchen asked.


    Ling was very sure and said, "of course, don''t forget that I am also you. Of course, I can feel the changes in your heart and body."


    Leng Wuchen smiles and then says, "let''s go!" With that, he disappeared into the Lingtian tower.


    There is a green river in the imperial city. There are many green bamboos planted beside it. The trees grow into forests and the clear green water. There is a woman in the bamboo forest. Her skin is like soft snow, and her curved eyebrows are like two crescent moon.


    Her big and black eyes are clear and bright, and her eyebrows and small face are very round. Her long eyelashes are like two black feathers, and her nose is delicate and beautiful.


    The long hair like ink is gently curled up, with a half arm of silk embroidered with silk, a dizzy skirt and shoulder with gauze feet and high silk shoes. The whole person looks lively and beautiful, sitting in the bamboo grove Pavilion.


    Beside the woman stood a young man with a better face, a tall and strong figure, and a golden boa robe. Leng Wuchen stood not far behind him and looked at the two men. Ling said, "is it really good to use Yin LINGJI?"Hidden spirit is also called invisibility, which is one of the unique soul skills of no trace. It is created by spiritual perception, and is usually used only after inquiring or assassinating. It only consumes too much aura, and it may not last long if it is not spiritual.


    at this time, the young man in mangpao said to the woman, "why haven''t you thought about it yet? I don''t think you have much to think about. Since you have agreed to be engaged, you are already my woman, and the engagement ceremony will be a year later. "


    The woman''s body trembled slightly after hearing this, but he didn''t make a sound. Seeing this, the man nearby quickly took off his Python robe and put it on the woman''s body and said, "it may be cold at night. Don''t catch cold."


    The woman made a small voice. Well, she said nothing more. At the moment, Leng Wuchen''s face was white, and his eyes were red. He could feel the tears of his eyes being forced to endure. He said softly in his mouth, "I wish you happiness."


    It''s like walking behind you. Tonight''s night is very bleak. Looking at the starry sky coldly, I feel a little stuffy. Every step is so heavy, and every step is strong.


    But the Spirit says: "maybe things are not what you think."


    Leng Wuchen didn''t answer. Ling then said, "don''t you really have to ask?"


    Leng Wuchen took a deep breath in his airway: "why should I ask my identity, Leng Wuchen? Oh, he''s dead. " At this time, the voice is so cold, as if everything in my heart has been scattered.


    Cold no trace firm way sentence: "this task I must perfect to complete, it seems to need your help."


    The spirit laughs, because what he is waiting for is cold traceless, because if the control subject wants to play his power perfectly, he must have the same mind, that is to say, the spirit needs traceless perception.


    And another pair of eyes, to observe all the abnormalities around, you can also use Leng Wuchen''s own hermit way, plus his own psychic way, to play the perfect strength.


    Everyone can only major in one kind of Tao, but no trace has another self, and can specialize in another kind of Tao. This will be a very terrible thing.


    The night is as quiet as water. Under the moonlight, the long and traceless figure looks very desolate. Then it moves towards the unknown road. If the heart is dead, it may really be dead.


    old fellow Yi Xiaohan said: love the old iron, support, give little power.

 Chapter 20

    Today is the Lingtian ceremony held every ten years. It is also an opportunity to enter Lingtian college. So today''s Lingtian empire is more lively than usual. Many people rush to the imperial city to enter the venue.


    In the center of the imperial city of Lingtian Empire, a tall and magnificent circular building stands in the air. Yes, this is the main venue of Lingtian ceremony, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    The venue is composed of three parts: upper, middle and lower. The distance between each part is less than 100 meters. The downward concave depth allows people to watch more carefully. The arc-shaped extended seats of the venue are the main seats for some dignified people.


    Entering the venue, it only needs six light arrays to be transmitted. One special feature of the light array is that in order to avoid any unknown situation, it will record the appearance characteristics and breath discrimination of all people, so that special people can be responsible for exploration.


    A large number of people have become spectator seats in the main venue, and some are looking for their own positions. After half a day''s time, it was almost full of people, and it was very spectacular.


    The competition platform of the venue is more than 1000 meters wide. The weather and landscape will gradually change with each competition. It may be rainy, it may be deep forest, it may be snow, it may be desert, hurricane, tsunami and so on.


    In short, not only to overcome the opponent, but also to overcome the discomfort in the heart, which is also a test of the soul.


    Leng Wuhen had arrived at the meeting with the crowd, but he chose the most remote position. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to Wuhen. He can see clearly.


    It''s just that you can better observe the most important positions here. There are dozens of old people standing on both sides of the arc seat.


    Leng Wuhen thinks that it should be the elders of other empires or colleges. In the middle, he should be the dean. In the next level, Leng Wuhen clearly sees Mr. Lin, several elders and middle-aged people in twos and threes.


    I don''t see any young people of the same age as myself. I think it''s the reason why I''m ready to take part in the competition. This layer should be the clan leaders and elders of the Lingtian empire.


    In addition to Lin laoleng Wuchen, he is also very familiar with several of them. When they were young, they ruthlessly drove themselves out of the family and let themselves live and die. One is their own father, the other is their grandfather and elder Chong.


    Leng Wuhen is cold in his heart. Sooner or later, I will go back and clear up my mother''s whereabouts completely. On the next level, I will be the royal members of Lingtian Empire and the elders of Lingtian college.


    The center seat is the king of Lingtian Empire, that is, the top of people''s mouth. Next to them are princesses and princesses, as well as more than 20 golden guards.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man in white on the competition ground exudes strong momentum and shouts: "today is the Lingtian grand ceremony once every ten years. I don''t think I need to say that you know the importance of Lingtian grand ceremony to Lingtian empire. Thank you for your presence. I''m the dean of Lingtian college. My name is Yin Tianchen. After that, a mighty momentum spreads around."


    Does Leng Wuchen want to use momentum to border? It''s kind of interesting.


    Yin Tianchen then said: "next, I announce that the competition to enter Lingtian college will officially begin!"


    The crowd around him was full of echoing voices, and the voice was magnificent. Looking at the man on the curved platform, who was about forty, he gave people a kind of dignity. He was covered in Golden Dragon robes, and his face showed satisfaction.


    The competition field began to expand outward, divided into 16 small venues, many people know that this is the competition field before the promotion, and it will be spliced into a complete competition field in the middle and late stage.


    Some people entered the venue, but no trace didn''t want to look at them. Now he was thinking with his eyes closed, because he knew clearly that the real drama would come soon.


    "Are you here to sleep?"


    Leng Wuchen opened his eyes and turned his head in the direction of the voice. Then he was smiling and joked: "isn''t this miss Jingyi of the Lin family? What brings you here?"


    Lin Jingyi said angrily, "first tell me where you went last night."


    "Well, listen to me describe it to you, you''ll be clear. Keke, Miss Jingyi, you must understand the meaning of my words."


    Lin Jingyi didn''t even think about it and said, "no problem, say it quickly."


    Leng Wuhen scratched his head awkwardly and said, "well, everywhere is home."


    "Poof! "Looking at Lin Jingyi''s face again, she was happy and hummed," do you think it''s so nice to ask for food? "


    "How can it be? I''m not a beggar. I just take the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the banquet. You see, my master often teaches me to enjoy life. If you don''t bring life or die, why don''t you let yourself live more natural and unrestrained?" Cold no trace, witty in the mouth.


    "Your master?" Lin Jingyi repeated a sentence, then said: "your master who ah can''t teach you some good."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "my master said you can''t know, but he has a loud nickname called old man Hua. By the way, how do you know I''m here again?""Well, as long as Miss Ben thinks, how can she get me?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lin Jingyi said in a low voice: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you, the boy who saved me that day, do you say that he will appear here again, or in the competition, you can watch for me."


    "Oh, that''s OK, but do I have to get paid?" Leng Wuchen asked.


    "What do you want? "


    there was a bad smile on Leng Wuchen''s face:" it''s nothing, just give me a smile. "


    "You die." Lin Jingyi said that she was going to start. She wanted to beat Leng Wuchen hard. But she thought that this was the holy ceremony. Hum, I''ll let you go this time.


    Looking at old Lin and a middle-aged man beside him, old Lin thought, when did the boy come? I didn''t remind him. It seems that he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    If I turn my granddaughter away, what can I do? How can I explain to the Chen family? Looking at the middle-aged man, he says at the moment, "who is that boy? I feel very familiar with Jingyi. I''ve never seen him before."


    After hearing this, Lin said angrily, "gunduzi, how do you educate your girl? Look what it''s like. How can I have such a hopeless son as you?"


    Looking at the man''s aggrieved face, I think it seems that you are always educating Jingyi. We can''t even scold. How can this happen to me?


    The man whispered to himself, "ah, Laozi is Laozi. When I''m going to be a grandfather, my face is full of a smile.


    Old Lin hummed angrily: "what are you laughing at? Did you hear what I said? If you look at me again, I won''t give you a discount."


    At this time, the man shook his head and sighed in his heart, ah, how did I survive when I was a child? It''s really a miracle.

 Chapter 21

    Zixuan also noticed the situation here, but she just glanced at it and didn''t say much. A man beside her asked, "isn''t this Jingyi? Who is that? Do you know Zixuan


    Zixuan replied coldly: "I don''t know you, but I''ve seen you once."


    "It seems that the young man and Chen Yiyu do not know the relationship


    Zixuan was a little angry and said, "you''d better pay less attention to Jingyi''s affairs, and Jingyi has the right to choose." And the young man in the boa robe around him looked at no trace, but his eyes showed a little bad.


    At the moment, Wu Chen didn''t understand. Old man Lin noticed that Wu Chen could understand a little bit. But he didn''t understand what the man beside Zixuan meant. He didn''t care. There were too many such people in the process of carrying out the task.


    Lin Jingyi suddenly said, "Hey, why do you always look at Princess Zixuan? I advise you to give up. See if the man beside her is the prince of Fengtian empire. You can''t match her. "


    " and in terms of strength, I''ve left you a few blocks away. The most important thing is that Princess Zixuan is someone else''s fiancee. How about I introduce you? I''m sure it''s no worse than Zixuan. "


    Leng Wuchen is really helpless. Is there nothing else in the girl''s mind? But she says, "ha ha, what kind of things can you introduce to me? I think you are very good. How do you want to compete with me?"


    Look at Jingyi''s little face again. She turns red and hums: "besides, just you, you''d better die. I can''t fall in love with you, but the one I want to introduce to you is not inferior to me. She is the apple of the eye of the big family. She''s called lengxue''er. How about that? Is she a little excited?"


    Cold no trace after listening to the face some unnatural moment up, but also some slightly angry color.


    Jingyi saw this and quickly asked: "what''s wrong with you? How angry? I''m just joking. I didn''t mean to mock you, really."


    Jing Yi''s idea is that maybe someone else is a big family miss, but he is a little woodlouse, may feel that her heart is hurt, where she will be clear, no trace is the three childish abandoned by the cold home.


    Cold no trace cold way: "don''t you have to go to the game?"


    Lin Jingyi whispered back: "no, it''s nothing to me. Anyway, I know I can''t get into Lingtian college. Besides, my grandfather and father didn''t hold any hope for me."


    "Why do I ask for trouble? It''s better to marry than to learn well. Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    Cold no trace just want to laugh, but can''t laugh. At this time, the competition has been going on for half of the time, and then the two teams begin to advance into the competition.


    Cold no trace thought in the heart, they should also be ready to act. At this time, Wu Chen takes a deep breath and looks at Jing Yi. He thinks that maybe he will meet me in the future and treat me as an enemy. He won''t chat with me like this.


    Lin Jingyi looked back and said, "why do you always like to see me? To be honest, do you really think Miss Ben is very attractive? You used to pretend it."


    Cold no trace just quietly looking at Jingyi, no answer, may be the default, may also be to think about something else.


    And then at this time, the weather suddenly became a little dim, and the fog in the air approached this side, mixed with a little red light, but above the circular building.


    At the moment, there were four young men in purple robes, each of whom used his hands to hide his soul, and at the same time called out: "gathering spirit, four-star formation!"


    Then look at the red light in the sky turned into tens of thousands of stars, scattered around the building, and swallowed the boundary arranged by Yin Tianchen.


    The crowd around them yelled, "what''s that, what do they want to do?" With the shouts, everyone looked up at the sky above the competition, and clearly saw four people in purple robes standing above the building.


    Looking at Yan Tianchen, he was particularly shocked at this time and roared: "what do you want to do, you know what day it is today."


    But the people above didn''t respond. Like other people, Lin Jingyi was puzzled and said, "who are they? Why do I feel that they are not right?"


    Leng Wuhen patted Jingyi on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Jingyi, forget me! In fact, I cheat you on everything. Don''t trust others easily in the future. Do you understand me, girl? "


    But Lin Jingyi asked, "what do you mean by this? I don''t understand."


    Look at the air again. At this moment, one of the purple robed men shouts: "young Lord, we are ready."


    Leng Wuchen smiles at Jingyi, then gets up and flies to the competition stage, looking at the middle-aged man in a golden robe on the arc seat with cold expression. The whole body is entangled by the black fog, like a snake, and then the evil around the body is awe inspiring!


    Leng Wuhen opened his mouth to the top and said, "remember that we are from the magic group!" The voice is a little dark.


    On the expression is extremely angry, and then said: "then say a few days ago is what you do."Leng Wuchen didn''t answer, as if he had acquiesced. At this time, the crowd sitting around was in an uproar. Seeing Jingyi''s face full of shock and inconceivable, how could this be possible.


    Is he still the young man I know who knows how to bicker all day long and is full of glib? How could he be responsible for what happened a few days ago? What is his strength.


    So the person who saved me that day didn''t exist, or he himself... Jingyi''s face turned pale at this time.


    Lin Lao''s face is somewhat unnatural, and his mind is still echoing. The cold words of the young man before he left, I know that I want you to know that there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. Don''t deceive the poor young man!


    But the man beside Mr. Lin was surprised: "father, who is he in the end? How can he be so strong? I''m a little confused. How can Jingyi know that young girl? He''s an extradite. His strength is higher than me. I don''t know how many grades."


    Zixuan is most surprised to think, Hello, my name is Zixuan, are you an outsider? Is there something wrong with you? I''ll go first. Goodbye.


    Looking back on the scene when I talked with the young man, I didn''t expect that the extradite who had been thinking about a few days ago would be him, and he had already appeared in front of me.


    In the eyes of any Empire, extraditators should not offend easily. No matter the big family or the elder of the college, no one thought that the seemingly weak teenager would be an extradite.


    And the black mist on his body, coupled with the smile of the young man, added a bit of evil charm.


    Cold no trace but very insipid said: "we have no malice, just want you can stay here for a while, so it''s very simple, if someone wants to leave without permission, then there is only one consequence to die!"


    With that, the blue ember gas from his body swept the whole competition field, and many people couldn''t stand it. The spirit power from the ember gas fainted on his seat.


    At this time, the high-level alarm of Lingtian Empire has been sounded. This kind of alarm has not appeared in more than 500 years.


    At this time, Yan Tianchen yelled no, they and others, it seems that this boy is trying to hold us.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: in the future, it will definitely be more wonderful. I hope friends who like Xiaohan''s books can support and collect more books and help Xiaohan promote them. In this way, the author is also very motivated.

 Chapter 22

    In the underground palace of Lingtian Empire at this time, two purple robed men were surrounded by dozens of people wearing gray hats. Looking at the two purple robed men, one big and one small, they were not others, just shadow temple and blood soul.


    Shadow brake opening a way: "small not point how did you come?"


    At the moment, he said: "if I don''t come here, I won''t get away easily this time. If the young master didn''t worry about your mistakes, you think I''d like to come to this ghost place, and you can see the surrounding situation."


    The shadow brake shook his head and made a creaking sound. Then he said, "what you mean is cold and traceless. At the moment, there is a smile on his face."


    "Nonsense, I don''t seem to care who is calling that boy, except that he is called Shaozhu."


    "It doesn''t matter who you two are. There is only one person who dares to come to the forbidden area of the imperial city!" At this time, a man in a bamboo hat said to the surrounded shadow brake and blood soul, but his voice was old.


    After hearing this, bloody soul laughed and then said, "Oh, old man, don''t talk about your rotten place. Even if I sleep the queen, I will come and go as soon as I want."


    Shadow Cha also sneered. He took out two machetes from purple robe with both hands, and then said: "don''t make ink. If you want to make ink, make it as soon as possible. I''m afraid that if you go late, the young master will be in danger."


    The blood soul raised his head and looked at the shadow brake. He could not believe it and said, "Oh, you are finally willing to call the little Lord."


    Shadow Cha looked at the blood soul and laughed. Then he threw his double swords into the air and depicted the scorpion like pattern on the ground with both hands. In his mouth, he yelled: "sacrifice to the spirit, my scorpion is the same body."


    At the back of the shadow brake, you are attached to your body by a black painted scorpion phantom. At this moment, your body becomes black, your eyes are burning with blue flame, and the two cutlasses in the air are getting bigger and bigger. It''s like the tail of a scorpion, and the tip of the cutlasses is emitting green liquid.


    Seeing this, the blood spirit quickly hid his spirit in both hands, and then depicted a star like pattern on the ground, shouting: "hidden spirit, spirit puppet!"


    I saw a baby holding the blood soul''s neck from behind, attached to the blood soul''s back, his eyes were scarlet, his mouth was slightly open, and he was laughing. His voice sounded a little cautious.


    And then the people around did not expect that they would want to start first. One of them, the old man in the bamboo hat, said, "I didn''t expect that you are the spirit of beast and the spirit of Yin. I just don''t understand why you want to come here."


    Shadow brake slowly way: "blood spirit stone!"


    Finish saying shadow brake then rushed to go up, and the curved knife of the scorpion tail in the air falls again shadow brake hand with the situation. Looking at the bamboo hat people around, they drew an arc in the air with their hands, and yelled: "fan Fang, control the spirit array!"


    All the others were wrapped in golden halos, and one of them ran to meet them.


    The blood soul grinned and said to the shadow brake: "I can see that the old man is their core. Others will give it to me. You can deal with the old man."


    After that, he threw out the puppet doll behind him. Then he saw that the doll''s body expanded and became huge, with a big round stomach, a dagger shaped curved blade in his hand, and a beep like sound in his mouth.


    Blood soul Then said: "man, they must be much more delicious than the people in Lingtian pagoda. You have to eat more."


    The old man who was running at a high speed drank: "I think you are dying early. You are quick in your hands. You are freezing and sucking."


    At this time, diamond shaped ice cones emerged from the ground around the underground palace, and the old man''s hands were cold, and countless snow-white ice bodies flew out to the shadow brake.


    Shadow brake shakes his body, quickly dodges and runs like an old man, but in his hand, he is waving a scorpion tail machete, and ice crystals scatter where he passes.


    When the shadow brake was about to arrive in front of the old man, it disappeared out of thin air, and the spirit of blood appeared behind the old man, with black and red flames all over his body.


    "Yin Ling blood food!" In the hand rushes out a blood fog, the blood fog forms the baby face phantom, directly rushes behind the old man to attack.


    At this time, the old man was in a cold sweat, and the diamond shaped ice cone in the hall quickly formed a shield to stop the baby face like blood fog.


    The blood mist rushed past, spread out into dozens of flames, smashed on the shield, quickly penetrated the ice crystal, shot in front of the old man in the hat, and then saw that the old man had been smashed in the pool of blood, panting.


    I can''t believe that the other party is so strong that it''s just a child. Seeing this, the people around them cried out: "the spirit control array is useless to them. Go to rescue the captain quickly."


    Several people in bamboo hats rushed to the blood soul quickly, and several others rushed to the old man. In this space-time, there was a bright green light, and a curved knife in the shape of a scorpion tail crossed their bodies.


    Those who rushed to the old man would never have thought that their lives would end like this in the underground palace. Their bodies were split in two in an instant and slowly fell on the ground. Their blood was dyed red on the ground in an instant and they could not die in peace.


    And then look at the people running to the blood soul, blocked by a big puppet doll, and then in front of them, the doll smiles and shouts at the people in front of them, the dagger in his hand has already crossed their necks.Sucking their blood, the doll rushed up, opened his mouth and swallowed the people separately. At the moment, the puppet doll''s stomach was a little bigger. His eyes looked around as if he was looking for food again.


    The old man looked at everything in front of him, but his tears fell down at this moment. Shadow brake and blood soul went to the old man''s body, and then said: "even if you don''t say the whereabouts of the blood soul stone, we also know here."


    Looking at the old man, Mori lengde said: "we are from the magic group. We come here to rectify the illusory world. Rest in peace!"


    But the old man in front of him burst out laughing. Just because you want to get the blood spirit stone, a diamond ice crystal flew up in the palace and hit the stone building in the past.


    At the moment, the underground palace shakes violently. A huge sound comes from the underground palace and echoes back to the city of Lingtian empire.


    But at the moment, the blood soul kicked the old man''s chest again. The old man flew a few meters away, stopped at the baby''s feet, and then called out: "MD gave this sb to me to eat. It''s too cheap to swallow him."


    The baby instantly lifted up and the old man threw it into his mouth. The old man uttered a series of sad cries.


    Shadow Chayin said deeply: "I don''t think the blood spirit stone is far away from us, the little Lord, they should also start to act, lest the wind group come to disturb us, we have to find the blood spirit stone quickly."


    The blood soul nodded and said, "but how can we get out when we find it? I think the sound just now has been noticed by the imperial people. I''m afraid there will be too many people coming, and we can''t cope with it."


    Shadow Cha shook his head and said, "I think heibo is waiting for us at the gate of the underground palace now."


    "How do you know?" asked the bloody soul.


    &Oh! Because I have already felt his breath, not far away. &The author Yi Xiaohan said: unconsciously, he has also sent more than 6w5000 words. I don''t know whether you like this type of fantasy novels. If you like it, can you let me know? Xiaohan has no other requirements. He just wants to feel it and get motivated.

 Chapter 23

    On the competition ground, a group of people who didn''t faint were quietly looking at Leng Wuchen, which was in sharp contrast to the lively atmosphere just now.


    Yan Tianchen came slowly to no trace, and said angrily, "it seems that we can''t get out if we don''t leave you here today."


    There was no sound over the Empire for more than 500 years, which further stimulated Yan Tianchen''s anger. At this time, dozens of figures jumped out of the observation seat and fell on Yan Tianchen''s side, and a strong breath came into the air.


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes looked coldly at the ten people in front of him, a total of 16 people. Their cultivation strength should all be above the six levels of Ember gas, and then he saw the 16 people scattered and surrounded Leng Wuhen.


    And now the cold traceless eyes locked again on Yan Tianchen, a faint cold you diffuse, mouth indifferent and said: "do you want to start?"


    When he spoke again, Leng Wuhen took the dark weapon like a scythe back in his hand.


    The voice fell, the look slightly changed, and a huge black light burst out of his body. At the same time, a sense of killing began to spread.


    Yan Tianchen looked at the weapon in Leng Wuhen''s hand, and sneered at the changes on his body. At the same time, his body disappeared and was in the same place again, and a strong momentum came straight from the air to Wuhen.


    Leng Wuchen slowly took a sneer from the corner of his mouth and met him. The speed was extremely fast. In a flash, he pulled out a remnant shadow and collided with the momentum in the air. The space was shaking. A series of sonic booms were heard in the air, which made the challenge arena buzzing.


    At the moment, however, the crowd around him was stunned. "It''s so strong. What kind of cultivation does Reiki have to achieve in order to do it?"


    The blade in Leng Wuchen''s hand flashed with cold light, and he cried out in a loud voice: "Yin soul, Lingyan magic weapon!"


    At this moment, the black fog on Leng Wuchen''s body slowly crawls towards the weapon, and the light emitted by the weapon overlaps with the fog, and the violent evil spirit surges out, and an absolute Xiao Sha Qi shakes from Leng Wuchen''s whole body.


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen, holding Lingyan in his hand, rushed to the sixteen people below, ignoring the Yan Tianchen above.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The speed was extremely fast, and there were ten shadows behind him. In an instant, dozens of knives had been cut out and fell on the 16 people below. Looking at the 16 people flying from the observation seat, they looked like they were in an illusion. Their eyes were in a daze, and their bodies burst in an instant. The blood spattered on the cold and traceless masks and silver robes.


    Looking at all this coldly and coldly, looking at Yin Tianchen in the air, he said with a smile, "I said that those who leave without permission will die. They don''t seem very obedient, so I have to help you discipline."


    The crowd around the explosion of the pot, Jingyi looking at all this how also can''t believe, this is a few days ago and his tease young, too cold bloodthirsty, and very cruel.


    Lin Jingyi shook her head, her eyes shed two lines of tears, and her mouth said to herself, "why, why do you want to do this to our Lingtian Empire, why!" Jingyi finally can''t control herself. She gets up and flies to traceless.


    Seeing this, Mr. Lin cried out: "Jingyi, come back, don''t..."


    with the help of Mr. Lin, many people around him were shouting again.


    But Lin Jingyi seemed to pretend not to hear him. She fell in front of Leng Wuhen. Her face was pale and she stared at Leng Wuhen angrily and said, "is that why you approach me?" At this time, Lin Jingyi''s eyes were suffused with tears.


    Cold no trace expression some dignified said: "what you said is right, you all know, go back, otherwise may be like them!" His eyes glanced at the broken body on the ground.


    Look at Lin Jingyi some confused, tears at this time can''t stop flowing down, words become a little weak, said: "I don''t believe you are willing to kill me."


    Look again, Leng Wuchen slightly raised his hand holding the nightmare. Zixuan, old Lin, Leng Xueer and many others were shouting: "don''t...


    Lin Jingyi had a bitter smile on her pale face and closed her eyes, waiting for death.


    Leng Wuhen''s weapon was just about to fall, but Yan Tianchen appeared in front of Jing Yi at the moment, with a hot breath on his palm, which suddenly swept out like a storm.


    Hit again on the blade, with a bang, the crowd at the moment to see clearly the situation, the girl was Yin Tianchen dean to save, fortunately nothing, otherwise such a beautiful girl can die.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t have much surprise, because he knew in his heart that Yan Tianchen couldn''t have stopped. It wasn''t a gamble, but he was very sure.


    At the moment, Lin Jingyi''s body shakes slightly, falls into the bloodstain and faints. At this time, she can''t bear all these changes.


    "Uncle, I suggest you send someone to send it back to him. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can save her next time." Cold traceless eyes cold said.


    Look at the old Lin head, followed by a few middle-aged men, including a young man will hold Jingyi, old Lin is inexhaustible anger way: "boy take life."


    He said that he was about to do it, but Yin Tianchen in front of him made himself. He said, "Uncle Lin, you''d better take Jingyi to a safe place to have a rest. This boy is very strong and strange."The young man holding Jingyi looks at Leng Wuchen fiercely.


    "Boy, you''d better not look at me like this, or I don''t guarantee you''ll come back alive! "Leng Wuchen said to the young man fiercely.


    Leng Wuhen just finished his words, but two old men appeared in the challenge arena and said to Yin Tianchen, "master, you just have a rest to keep up with him and communicate with him. Let''s break the boundary first and deal with him.


    Look at the two old men, they are becoming furious at the moment, and they drink: "hidden spirit, phantom kill!"


    "Hidden soul, broken star!" As the stars fall, a long gap is cut in the challenge arena. At this time, the huge storm around the challenge arena is sweeping, and the endless strong wind goes straight to the cold traceless attack.


    Leng Wuhen''s expression changed slightly and his spirit was hidden with one hand. Behind him, there appeared a group of blue fog, which blocked Leng Wuhen''s body and separated the hurricane and Leng Wuhen from the middle.


    In front of this scene is really shocking, but the two strong ember gas seven ah, people''s mouth extradition, why can''t impact the youth fog, the youth''s strength in the end is what cultivation, this is impossible..


    The expression on his face is very dignified. Where do they come from? What''s the charm group? Why have you never heard of it before? What''s more shocking is how old the boy is and why he has such strength.


    Who will be behind them? This has to make them redefine. Fortunately, because of the things that the young man tossed out a few days ago, he has already sent someone to inform the people in the unknown dark area that they should come soon, that is, the people from the place in the mouth of the strong Empire.


    At the moment, under the circular building, six men slowly rose up from the light array and went straight from the arc to the challenge arena. All of them were watching the six men.


    But at this time, he laughed and then yelled, "it''s the guardians of the Lingtian empire. People of the Lingtian Empire, open your eyes and have a good look. They are the guardians of the Empire holding the Tianzun jade medal."

 Chapter 24

    Looking at him coldly and blandly, the six people came to him and murmured: "guardian of Lingtian Empire? It''s kind of interesting


    Then look at the six people separated in pairs, straight toward no trace and the construction of the sky. At this time, the spirit opened his mouth and said, "the four people are going to the spirit boy. It seems that they want to break the barrier."


    Leng Wuchen put a sneer on the corner of his mouth and said, "I know, but it''s not so easy to go up."


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" Then he put his hands in front of him, and eight black phantoms sprang up at his feet, extending all the way to attack the eight people.


    "My God


    In the spirit day ceremony, there was a strange silence, and tens of thousands of eyes were fixed on the white robed boy, "is that the shadow? It''s shadow spirit. What strength is this young man? "


    At first, many people thought that shadow was just an auxiliary function. Until more than 100 years ago, a man appeared out of thin air. It''s hard to get it, but the secret is also elusive. However, that battle is forever remembered in the hearts of the people in the illusory world, and the man calls himself "no" no self, no forgetfulness, no quiet, no evil}


    look again and rush to the building One of the empty four said, "I''ll try to break the entanglement of the shadow. You go to deal with the four above. I''m afraid that the longer the time goes, the more dangerous the people in the Empire will be. Be careful yourself."


    With that, he began to hide his soul and called out in a loud voice: "water soul, water robbery!" In an instant, a large number of water jets were ejected from the hands, continuously pouring down from the mid air, rolling up countless waves, and a vast ocean above the challenge arena.


    Then the two men who ran to no trace below also hid their spirits in their hands, "ice spirit, ice tornado!" "Physique, Wan Jie Quan!"


    There is a huge whirlpool on the water surface. From the whirlpool, countless ice cones come out to form an ice tornado, which attacks Lengwu trace in a mighty way. At this time, a golden light on the water surface rushes to Lengwu trace at a very fast speed.


    Leng Wuhen''s brow was wrinkled tightly, and his expression was slightly dignified. Bang, bang, bang. With the loud noise coming out, Wuhen was shot out tens of meters away, and the blood at the corner of his mouth instantly flowed out. He knelt down on the water and covered his chest.


    "Yes, pretty. He was injured and finally hit. Hum, he also wanted to challenge the authority of our Lingtian." The faces of countless people in the square were full of joy.


    At this time, the ice has been scattered into tens of thousands of cold cones.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! At this time, the white robe on Leng Wuchen''s body was cut, while the ice cone melted into Wuchen''s body.


    Goo Goo! Looking at everything in front of us, everyone took a cold breath and shook his head.


    "Isn''t he human? He actually dissolved the ice cone, which is the advanced soul skill of ice soul, ice tornado! And I don''t know how strong it is to cooperate with water spirit, but it''s incredible that he''s OK. "


    Leng Wuchen half knelt down and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand. He laughed and said: "you all have to die!"


    Then he took off his white robe, bang! With a loud noise, the water surface was splashed with waves several meters high. The challenge arena was shaking violently and sunken inward. The nearby crowd was buzzing in their ears.


    Even when she was always calm, she didn''t calm down, because he knew how hard it was for the arena to collapse. Zixuan couldn''t believe it. She thought to herself, "how much does the white robe weigh? Does he always wear that? And his speed. "


    At this time, we did not dare to think about it any more, and the visitors from various empires have been impressed by the shock of this young man one after another. If we were today, what would we do? We really did not dare to imagine it any more.


    "Magic group? What kind of power is there, how many people are there, and what is their purpose? If they are all as evil as this young man, doesn''t it mean that the peace between the phantasmagorian continents and empires is about to be broken? "


    Yan Tianchen''s face also became dignified. The boy didn''t use all his strength just now, but the speed was so fast. The most important thing was that the boy didn''t use his body.


    Cold no trace, wearing half of the red black mask, bare upper body, the figure is strong, angular, mixed with blood stains, holding the ghost in the hand, a sense of evil spirit arises spontaneously.


    Leng Wuhen leaps to the sky and stands up in the middle of the sky. The black shadow lingers at his feet. The whole body is full of embers. His spirit is surging and the sky is hot.


    At the foot of the black phantom instant extension, immediately lock again on the eight people, infinite extension, and then see no trace, at this time quickly toward the three people who just attacked themselves.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Several rings, and then look at the three people were hard hit again on the challenge arena, the water spray out, but the black shadow will wrap the three people, hard into the three people''s body, the body shaking violently.


    "Shadow, branch!" I saw the shadow scattered instantly, and became a tadpole like swimming object, slowly climbing into the three people''s body, the body gradually expanded.Leng wuchenyin looked at the three people deeply, sneered, and called out: "shadow explosion!"


    With the sound of shadow explosion, the three people''s bodies burst instantly, and the blood fog drowned on the water. And pieces of clothing float in the water.


    Leng Wuchen coldly looked at the remaining five people, three of whom were guarded by the Empire, and the other two should be the elders of Lingtian college, and then said, "it''s your turn."


    "Hello! I said that the leader of the charm group, you are going too far. "As the voice came out, there were three people in blue robes, two men and one woman.


    The leader was a young man who jokingly said, "remember me? My name is burning tea. I just saw it a few days ago. I don''t think you have such a bad memory."


    Leng Wuchen asked: "it seems that you want to help them!"


    "How come, don''t forget that our wind group also has a task to re body, see and don''t say, pointing to one of the old men, and then said: his name is Changhong old man, is the goal of our mission, but don''t worry, we just want to take him away."


    "There won''t be any other problems. I heard that the old man knows a lot, and the backstage is also very hard. They are all very useful news for the organization..."


    burning tea then said to the people below: "by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. Hey, I''m sorry for you. My name is burning tea. I''m from the wind group, but don''t be hostile to me After all, we are only here to arrest people, and he is here to kill people! "


    With that, a strong momentum rushed out. There was an uproar in the crowd. What kind of wind group? How can a wind group emerge? Are they together? Why are you starting to get confused.


    Ling suddenly said: "be careful. The boy named Lanyan hasn''t come yet. Maybe something will happen. Be careful."


    Cold no trace heart back: "I feel not far from the west, already strong came, it seems not so simple."

 Chapter 25

    "Boom!"


    The thunder clouds in the West sky fluctuate until the sky above the Lingtian ceremony. The terrible thunder clouds suddenly stop discharging, and the thunder clouds disappear. The atmosphere of hegemony and destruction slowly spreads from the sky above the Lingtian ceremony.


    There were five people in the sky, all dressed in snow-white long clothes, embroidered with blue emblems, led by a young man with a golden fan in his hand.


    He is very handsome and gives people a kind of feminine beauty. He is followed by four middle-aged men, who are fierce in appearance and in sharp contrast. His eyes reveal a sense of evil.


    See to lead that man slowly open mouth way: "we come from not of dark realm, I call North Chen!" Although the words appear to be a little feminine, they can''t hide their outward domineering.


    "The dark field of the future!" All the people who heard it repeated in a loud voice, the people of Lingtian ceremony were shocked. Isn''t that the people in that place in the legend.


    At the moment, the face of elder Hezhong and Yan Tianchen was relieved a lot, because they were really worried that it was cold and traceless.


    Leng Wuchen is staring at the sky at the moment. He can''t see some changes on his face. Ling says at this moment: "how can people from the dark world come here? I didn''t expect that it would be them. It seems a little complicated."


    Cold no trace heart back way: "black uncle didn''t again, it seems that shadow Cha and blood soul there are problems, and don''t know zuixianlou will intervene, some trouble."


    Looking at the burning tea, he was full of anger and yelled: "you''ve broken my handsome appearance. It seems that it''s no good not to move your muscles and bones today."


    He turned his head and said with a smile, "how can you be interested in cooperating? If you''re afraid, we''ll come by ourselves. Just stay with you."


    Cold traceless sneer: "I''m afraid... You will die here again, so I''ll make an exception to cooperate with your wind group today."


    Burning tea disapproved and said: "die? I''ve looked down on it since the day I joined the organization! "Then burning tea face suddenly dignified way:" I want to ask you a thing can? "


    Leng Wuchen stares at the burning tea and says, "what?"


    "If anything happens to me, please take care of Linglong for me. I hope I can save her," she said


    Leng Wuchen hummed: "that... I can''t do it. You''d better go back alive and take care of her by yourself."


    Burning tea mouth slightly up, looking at cold no trace, cold no trace is also a smile, at the moment two people are silent, all in silence.


    Beichen looked at the people in the lower wind group and the charm group, gently shook the fan in the shaking hand, and then said: "you are really bold, Lingtian ceremony also dare to make trouble, really let Xiaosheng some admire your courage, but then your good luck is over."


    Say North Chen to smile again a way: "seem is to have to change a terrain.". Jinpo, the wall of fire


    Shua la!


    In an instant, the water on the challenge arena was filled with several layers of fire. A sea of fire enveloped the challenge arena thousands of meters, and the challenge arena was full of golden fire.


    Beichen looked at the others: "are you with them?"


    One of the middle-aged men quickly shook his head and said, "we are not. We are the guardians of Lingtian empire. The two elders are the elders of Lingtian college."


    Poof! Beichen laughed and said, "it''s ridiculous that you can protect Lingtian just like this. You''d better leave as soon as possible, or I don''t mind killing you by the way."


    At this time, Leng Wuhen whispered to the burning tea: "I''ll deal with the man in front of me. You and the two members of the wind group will deal with other people. You should have no problem holding down the two by yourself?"


    If they see that the world of the underworld is broken, it may be more trouble for the others


    "No problem!" After that, there was an undisguised intention to kill in the eyes of burning tea. The spirit led to the spirit and transformed the form. Behind it, a human like luminous soul attached to its own body.


    An evil spirit quietly swept out like a hurricane. In his hand, there were two more mirage guns composed of aura. The silver light was shining around the gun body, which was really dazzling.


    Then look at the man and woman beside the burning tea, and then draw a triangle pattern in front of the body to quickly hide the spirit of "crystal soul, the spirit of enchanting nightmare!" "Ghost, the shield of the devil''s eye!" I saw two soul bodies, one white and one black, quickly attached to the two bodies.


    Burning tea cried: "Tianqi, Wuxi, you deal with the back two, I deal with the front two, the one called Beichen is left to Meizu, understand?"


    Leng Wuchen stretches and breathes. Then he becomes formal. He looks at Beichen in the air and says coldly, "if you don''t try, how do you know if you can go back alive?"


    Leng Wuchen''s momentum rose to the extreme at this moment.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the sound of all the embers around the Lingtian ceremony resounded through the sky, the sea of fire above the challenge arena also began to riot, and the surrounding of the challenge arena also began to be turbulent. At this time, a magic blue fog suddenly appeared on the body, and with the black phantom under the feet, it soared into the sky.The eyes of all the people are looking at the charming blue fog which is soaring into the sky. At this time, the fog is gradually forming a swirl.


    But Yin Tianchen yelled: "he wants to lead the spirit. Why is this young man''s spirit so huge?"


    Looking at the elders beside Yan Tianchen, he also took a cold breath: "if this young man grows up at such a speed, it will be a terrible thing."


    I saw someone shouting: "look what that is?"


    A dragon is not a dragon, a snake is not a snake, and a phoenix is not a Phoenix. It has long claws and two huge, charming blue wings on both sides of its body. It is slender and roars to the foot of Leng Wu trace.


    Leng Wuchen''s toes gently, standing on the giant beast again. However, he said in his mouth, "Boa, you''re in trouble again."


    Beichen looks at everything in front of him and laughs helplessly. He throws the golden fan down. At this time, the fan rotates rapidly in the air and becomes bigger gradually. Beichen flashes down to the top of the fan. His holy and beautiful face is dignified at this time.


    However, he was still overbearing and said, "I will lead the spirit!"


    The momentum of the whole body continued to climb. At this moment, the golden mist came out of the body and went straight to the sea of fire. Looking at the flame below, a whirlpool was formed. There was a roaring sound in the whirlpool, which made people''s ears buzzing.


    At the same time, from the vortex, slowly climbed out a huge beast wrapped in molten liquid, raised his head and roared. The beast had three heads on its neck, and its long tail swung freely in the sea of fire, rolling up countless sparks.


    The North Chen toward behind the back four people slowly say: "all exterminate, a don''t stay."


    At this time, Leng Wuchen steps on mang Pian and goes straight to Beichen. At this time, burning tea also locks on his goal, while the other two members of the wind group attack the two people behind Beichen quickly.


    The four people behind the North Chen quickly hide soul, with the North Chen to welcome up. Look at the fierce wind surging in the middle of the challenge arena, and a strong airflow diffuses around.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: if you like this book, please help me collect it. Thanks for your support.

 Chapter 26

    In the middle of the sky, those people have collided with each other, and a huge air flow around them diffused outward, forming a wave of air, rushing towards the crowd layer by layer.


    Cold no trace deep drink, one hand Yin soul, both hands are instantly wrapped by the magic blue electric, in the hands of Lingyan, the tip of the knife condenses a knife seal, suddenly toward Beichen burst out, knife seal with terrible energy fluctuations, straight to Beichen.


    "Shua la!"


    Seeing that the knife seal is about to fall on Beichen, the corner of Beichen''s mouth is smeared with a little playful smile, and his body falls on the golden flame at the bottom for a moment, and the speed is extremely fast to avoid the knife seal directly.


    "Bang!"


    Leng Wuhen''s sword seal failed, and it exploded directly on the stone pillar of the challenge arena. At the same time, a huge golden flame fist attacked Leng Wuhen, just like thunder. Then it fell on Leng Wuhen and caught Leng Wuhen by surprise.


    "Whew!"


    When this golden fist came to the front of the body, Leng Wuchen knew that it was formed by the domineering power, which was accompanied by the overwhelming golden domineering power, and then swept down from the python.


    Mang Pian roars and shakes his huge tail to sweep to Beichen. Beichen quickly dodges in the middle of the sky, while the lava beast in the fire roars up to the sky and jumps heavily from the fire to attack mang pian.


    Zhang Kaisan bites the huge tail of the python, and the blue liquid sprays out instantly. Two huge beasts fight together at the moment, and even the surrounding buildings are buzzing.


    Leng Wuhen was severely thrown on the challenge arena wrapped by the fire, and his mouth could not help a mouthful of red blood mist directly sprayed out.


    Beichen didn''t give no trace any chance to reflect, just as Leng no trace was smashed on the challenge arena, the golden flame gushed out and kicked Leng no trace.


    "Bang!" The dull voice came out from the low challenge arena, accompanied by crazy domineering, crazy diffusion waves, domineering swept across the sky, this foot was cold and traceless, like a ball was severely kicked away, and his mouth was a mouthful of red blood fog.


    Burning tea wants to help at the moment, but the two people in front of him make him unable to transfer the front line. The air gun in his hand is constantly shooting at the two people, and his body is constantly changing its position.


    In the group of watching wind, the other two had blood stains on their blue robes, and the blood flowed out of their bodies. And the audience was shocked by the turn of incoherent.


    The North Chen is looking at cold have no trace of scorn of way: "kid, how still resist of live not, this ability also dares to shout with this little!"


    Leng Wuchen fell on the arena full of flames, coughed twice, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. He closed his eyes and said with a smile: "it seems that the boy can''t do it."


    Yan Tianchen''s face was suspicious, as if he was thinking about something, and he muttered: "it seems that the aura is not enough. After fighting for so long, he should have no strength."


    But the young man in mangpao laughed and said, "well, I think he is just a waste. He is also trying to challenge the undeveloped dark area. He deserves to die."


    After hearing this, Zixuan looked disgusted, but whispered: "at least people dare to challenge the strong. What about you?"


    "Well?" The young man in mangpao turned his head and looked at Zixuan and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Zixuan replied coldly, "nothing." Mangpao youth''s expression became extremely ferocious, and turned the resentment into Leng Wuhen''s body.


    A voice full of self-esteem suddenly cried: "big brother, don''t die. I don''t think that sissy is a good thing!"


    After listening to this, the gold armor guard whispered: "Xiaoxiao, little prince, you have to distinguish the situation clearly. The man who fell down is not a good man. There is also the dark area of Weizhi. The man is a little bit thin skinned, but he has nothing to do with sissy?"


    Looking at the child who was called Prince Xiaoxiao, he was not happy with his face and hummed: "you are in charge. Anyway, I don''t think he is a good thing. If I have the strength, I will teach those old men a lesson."


    Then he glanced his little eyes at the old men beside him and said, "if you have nothing to do, you always like to talk about me. I''m not allowed to play or go. When I grow up, I must be a super strong man."


    But the guard beside him almost didn''t fall to the ground after hearing this. You are not the little princess of Li family, or the little girl of Chen family, even the little maid in the palace.


    It''s just so big. It''s all in your mind. If you can become a super strong man, it''s really the spirit of heaven.


    At this time, Mr. Lin looked at Jingyi in a coma and sighed: ah! Girl, why are you suffering? It''s all my grandfather''s fault. My grandfather didn''t discipline you well before. I admit that the young man''s eyes are gone. It seems that the boy still has some feelings for you. "


    "I think he didn''t want to really hurt you just now, or with the strength he showed just now, the dean of Yin may not be able to protect you."


    Lin Jingyi, who is in a coma, has a smile at the corner of her mouth. Leng Xue sees it, but she is happy. Then she thinks of it angrily. Hum, let you pretend. I see when you can do it. Your careful master is going to die at this time.The elder of Lingtian college shakes his head slightly at the moment, some hate and some feel very sorry. What he hates is that the young man actually provokes the majesty of the Empire and killed the people in the college.


    what he regrets is that the young man is going to die here before he really grows up. Maybe God is fair!


    Burning tea eyes a little red, roared in the mouth: "you get up quickly! Don''t go to sleep. I''ll tell you I''ll come. You''ll try to be brave. If you die here, I''ll tell you how to go back and meet you. "


    In fact, they know that the real task is to protect Leng Wuchen and assist them to complete the task of Lingtian empire. They just catch the old man Changhong by the way. When you pass the task to Fengzu, they just say "He Shan has not returned, you leave!"


    Although there is no detailed meaning, the members of the wind group who came to perform the task this time all know that if he didn''t go back alive, you don''t have to come back. This is your task. There is only one result of the failure of the task.


    Burning tea now really very angry, roared: "spirit, bloodthirsty machine gun!"


    At this moment, the twin spirit guns in the hands of burning tea are constantly changing, from the inside to the outside. Two scarlet heavy machine guns appear in front of heavy people, and the blue robe swings with the wind.


    The corners of his mouth reluctantly revealed a trace of helplessness, and he called out: "lingwan!"


    Looking at the jet from the port of the machine gun, doodle! Countless huge round spheres made up of aura are attacking the two people not far away. Even so, he knows in his heart that he has no time to take out his hand to save Wu trace, because the two people on the opposite side are really strong.


    Lingtong, a little anxious over the building, said: "no, I have to save the little Lord!"


    "I''ll go too," she said


    But at the moment, the night dust opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "if the little Lord knows that we didn''t carry out according to his requirements, I think you know the consequences. "


    Gu Cun said anxiously," but the little Lord


    Night dust quietly looked at the bottom of his mouth and said slowly: "with your understanding of the little Lord, do you think what he just showed is complete self strength? Xueer, you should know more about lengwuhen than we do


    Three people coincidentally return a way: "you mean little Lord he......"

 Chapter 27

    At this time, Leng Wuchen was lying in a sea of fire. His whole body trembled and changed. His whole body was emitting purple ember gas. He slowly opened his eyes. The purple magic pupil in his eyes was very eye-catching, and the edges and corners on his face became more resolute.


    The long hair of enchantment blue fades gradually and becomes a little purplish red. The nightmare in the hand adds a layer of purplish red flame from the dark color.


    Leng Wuchen touched his cheek with one hand, stood up slowly, shook his neck, and raised a trace of evil smile on his face. Then he said coldly, "is it the dark field of Wei? It''s really different! "


    The North Chen is no trace this sudden such as to rise of change seem some Leng Shen, in the heart secret way he how seem to have changed a person, what is that purple breath on his body again?


    The North Chen in the mind thought of, but soon then restored calm, then looking at no trace to say: "it seems that just started is some light!"


    Cold traceless sneer: "you''re right. I''ll go to the meeting sooner or later, but no one can save you today!" At the same time, a vast purple ember gas came out of his eyes and went straight to Lin Chen.


    "Phantom, phantom


    In an instant, dozens of layers of purple light cover slowly fell over the challenge arena, and the challenge arena was full of purple fog. It was difficult for people outside to see the situation inside, as if they were separated by another space.


    The viewers have been deeply shocked at this time. The boy didn''t die and became more and more evil. The North Chen facial expression already did not have just of indifferent color, facial expression some dignified.


    The North Chen mouth involuntarily gets a way: "he can use Unreal spirit unexpectedly, how this is possible, this is impossible, who is he after all?"


    At the same time, dozens of red light blades have attacked him. Beichen doesn''t have time to think. The golden fan at his feet suddenly comes out, and the rapid rotation block is in front of him.


    Leng Wuhen, with a smile on his mouth, gets up and runs to Beichen at a very fast speed. The Lingyan in his hand is changing rapidly, evolving from a sickle shape to a blood red long blade


    {this is the second level Lingyan form. The spirit is divided into nine levels, and each weapon has its own name. It takes a huge spiritual foundation to transform it into the next level Form, and in the process of transformation, there may be mutator souls, which are only a few}


    at this time, the traceless has come to Beichen''s back, and the nightmare smashes out in an instant with a layer of purple ember gas. At the same time, the North Chen turns over a jump, the hand holds the gold fan to meet to work properly nightmare.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the blink of an eye, he had been fighting dozens of times, and there was a huge sound. With another bang, Beichen was shaken back hundreds of meters, and cracks appeared in his white gown.


    The North Chen complexion is gloomy, stares at Leng no trace, in the mouth slowly says: "you are... Ember gas eight heavy water Yin, Yin soul five sections?"


    Leng Wuchen didn''t answer, and the purple fog in the challenge arena became more gloomy. The North Chen is also the vision big change at the moment "gold soul, destroy empty wave!"


    A bright golden light swept out, and the rich metallic energy suddenly converged, but only he knew that in the purple fog, his aura and ember would be directly suppressed and consumed.


    No matter the speed and attack power will be much slower than normal, the only way is to break the layers of fog instantly, but then the traceless aura in the fog will not climb again.


    The most terrifying point is to absorb other people''s aura for their own use. There are many strong people in the fantasy world who go to all kinds of forbidden areas for the news of a fantasy soul, and there are countless deaths and injuries. Therefore, it is also a kind of soul which is talked about in the illusory world. Wuhen has shadow soul, while the spirit has illusory soul, and it is also divided into two kinds of Tao, which is also the secret of Wuhen.}


    at this time, people in the Lingtian ceremony want to know what''s going on inside. The golden energy comes to the cold traceless in an instant.


    "Hidden soul, dragon shadow storm!"


    A magic red dragon phantom collides with the golden energy, and then a red light collides with the golden light. The aftershock of the shock spreads to the surrounding area instantly, with tens of meters of golden flame and purple fog.


    "Oh! The fight is fierce. " I saw a man wearing a red robe suddenly in the purple fog, then he hid his soul with one hand, and the burning gas gushed out like mountains and seas, shouting: "Mu soul, crack heaven formula!"


    At this moment, the man in red robe is just like a God. The next moment, a thunder comes out. The gray brown electric jet comes out and goes straight to Beichen.


    The red robed man turned his head and looked at Leng Wuchen. He said coldly, "I''m not helping you any more. I hope you understand that the blood spirit stone has been taken by the people in your magic group."


    Leng Wuhen said: "it''s up to you whether you want to help or not. I''ll finish it without you, but thank you." Because Ling knows that Lan Yan must have gone to help heibo.


    Look at the North Chen facial expression again some displeasure, but have no way, again here completely can''t play out strength, and the opposite came again, so more difficult already deal with.


    Want to finish to get up to jump toward the air, the cold hums a way: "the evil spirit group is! I''ll write it down for a moment. You will not be spared by the people in the dark Then he turned and flew to the sky, followed by the four people also disappeared in the field of vision.With the departure of Beichen, the golden flame on the challenge arena also disappeared, and the purple fog dispersed. At this time, the spirit who controlled the traceless body half knelt on the ground again, his hands bleeding and panting.


    Blue Yan looked at the scene, didn''t say much, turned away, with wind group disappeared again in the ring of Lingtian ceremony.


    Cold traceless hair gradually changed back to the original appearance, spit out a mouthful of blood, staggered to stand up, looked around.


    However, at this moment, a boy with a boa robe rushes to Wuchen in the challenge arena and shouts: "Bingpo, Xingzhen!" A huge wave of ice came running cold and traceless.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, at this moment, a man with a purple robe and scarred face, and a huge body, stood in front of no trace. However, looking at the boa running, the young man''s killing intention was very strong in his eyes, and his evil spirit rushed out.


    Zixuan rushed to the challenge arena, shouting: "no, he''s not from Lingtian empire. Please let him go."


    Leng Wuchen looked at everything in front of him. His heart was trembling and his voice was hoarse. He said, "if I were him, would you still be like this?"


    Zixuan looked at Wuhen and heibo in front of her eyes, and did not answer. Cold no trace sneer: "remember... Today you have to choose!"


    Wei Bo said, "right, let''s go." The meaning of this sentence is puzzling. Maybe it''s the end of Zixuan or the end of this mission.


    Heibo flew to the sky with his arms around Wu trace, and the red light around the building dissipated. At the moment, the holy ceremony seemed so quiet.


    Zixuan forgot to leave without trace. Suddenly, she felt as if she had lost something. Did I really do something wrong? Why I dare not stare at his eyes, why in the heart good pain?


    After a moment of silence, there was an uproar. Maybe everything today will become a nightmare in the heart of Lingtian empire in the future. He said to an old man in white beside him, "have they got it?"


    The old man nodded, with a satisfied smile, and then said, "just get it!"


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: unconsciously, he has also sent more than 6w5000 words. I don''t know whether you like this type of fantasy novels. If you like it, can you let me know? Xiaohan has no other requirements. He just wants to feel it, and then he has motivation.

 Chapter 28

    Lingtian Empire, the news of what happened in Lingtian ceremony soon swept many empires and cities around, and even some secluded emperors knew something about it.


    The name of Meizu also attracted many people''s attention, but surprisingly, what happened in the underground palace of Lingtian Empire did not spread, and few people knew that xuepo stone no longer existed in the Empire, and what happened in the underground palace seemed to be suppressed.


    Next to the old man in black on the 10th floor of zuixianlou, there is a middle-aged man in a golden robe. This man is not someone else. It''s what people say. The old man said, "well done."


    "Everything is in accordance with your expectations, I''m just responsible for traction, where dare to break the sky?" he replied with a smile


    The old man replied with a smile: "my Lord, he is not drunk in the fairy house for a while. Maybe he will come back after a while"


    he nodded and quickly said: "then I will go first and tell him when I come back. Everything will go according to his plan. "


    the old man said deeply," don''t you doubt that there will be any problems? "


    After listening, he laughed and said, "I doubt anyone, but I don''t doubt him!"


    In the study of Leng''s family in Lingtian Empire, Mr. Leng sits behind his desk. Although he is over sixty years old, his hair is still black and shiny, and his face is full of helplessness.


    "I said old man Leng had such a big accident in Lingtian empire. How can you still sit there?"


    "Otherwise, just like the girl of the Lin family, she''ll die foolishly."


    Looking at old Lin again, he said angrily: "you know what a fart, that''s our Lin family trying to contribute to the Empire. You can see your cold family, a bunch of counsels."


    Leng Lao shook his head helplessly: "I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. If you don''t come here today, I think you''d better go back."


    But old Lin snorted: "Yo, old man Leng, how can he change his temper? He didn''t quarrel with me in the temple before. Don''t you say that you are suffering? Do you miss the child again?"


    Cold old one face impatient way: "no, if you have nothing else to do, hurry to go, say to also strange, see you vexed flustered."


    "I don''t know you. I''ve been fighting with you for decades. Don''t blame my brother for my bad words. The chance that the child will live is slim. Even if he is still alive, it''s good that he doesn''t hate you. How can he forgive you? "


    " I think you''d better think about what''s going on in front of you. Maybe the peace between the empires no longer exists in this holy ceremony. I think it won''t be long before the war will be aroused. "


    Leng Lao sighed: "ah! I didn''t ask Leng Wuchen to forgive us. I just asked that if he was alive before I died, I could tell him the truth. "


    Lin also sighed at this time: "I think Haotian and her children will not die so easily, maybe she has already taken the children back to the boundless snow royal family."


    Old Leng sighed from time to time: "old man Lin, you don''t have to comfort me here anymore. I know that it''s impossible. I think you know more or less about the cause of the matter. If you really receive the royal family in the snow area, do you think the child can still live? "


    Leng Lao then said," well, well, you can go quickly. The more I say, the more angry I am. If I don''t go, I''ll blow you out. I think you''d better straighten out your own affairs first! "


    "The girl in your family has caused a lot of trouble recently. It depends on how you explain to the old ghost in the Chen family. It seems that I have to let Leng xue''er stay away from the girl in your family, so as not to be replaced."


    Lin''s face turned red, but he had nothing to refute. He then called out, "good old man, I''ll enlighten you again, and you can be sarcastic to me."


    In the palace of the Imperial City, a girl in red stands in the attic and looks at the starry sky. Two lines of tears slowly flow out of her eyes. She holds a triangle Bracelet tightly in her hand and vaguely remembers the little things in her childhood.


    "Brother trace, what are you holding in your hand? Please show it to others. "


    " hehe! " A little boy with tender skin and weak body is smiling and rubbing his head with one hand! It took me a lot of effort to get "a crystal bracelet stewed in front of the little girl.


    The little girl''s eyes were unbelievable, and she said, "how beautiful."


    "Do you like it?" The little boy inquired in his tender voice.


    "Yes, of course. I like everything brother Chen gives me. "The little girl kept talking happily.


    At this time, the little boy''s face slightly smile, said: "sister Zixuan, if we grow up, will you always accompany me like this?"


    "Of course, I''ll always be with my brother. I''ll never part." The little girl said red on her innocent face.


    "Sister Zixuan, my brother will ask you one more question. The last one, you have to think about it before you answer it."


    "No problem, you ask," the little girl patted her chest and said seriously."For example, well, it''s a metaphor. We''ve all grown up, brother. I went to a very far place, and one day I met. Will you remember me when you look back at that moment?"


    The little girl kept nodding her head and said, "sure, how can I forget my brother? Besides, you don''t even have to think about this kind of problem. I will always protect my brother. I will deal with whoever dares to bully you and ridicule you."


    "Princess Zixuan, why are you crying?" At this time, Zixuan came back to herself, looked at the servant girl beside her and said with a smile, "I didn''t cry. I just lost my eyes. I''m not very comfortable. It''s OK. You go down first. I want to be alone later."


    In the dark forest not far away from the Empire of Lingtian, heibosha asked in a hoarse voice, "young master, why don''t you have a rest and go again? Anyway, the task has been completed. There''s still some time to go before the deadline. We''re not in a hurry."


    Leng Wuhen looked at the seven people in front of him and said, "the task has been completed, but I feel that something is not right."


    "What''s the problem? Young master Asked the bloody soul.


    Leng Wuhen said in a deep voice: "when you think about it, you didn''t do anything at the Lingtian ceremony, and you didn''t send someone to stop us. What makes me more confused is Yin Tianchen."


    "His strength is not the same as what he showed. Before the two elders came to power, they said something to him first, and then he actually left. It makes me feel very strange. If you were killed in your own courtyard, would you easily let go of those who killed you?"


    "Yes, some of them don''t seem right, but there is absolutely no problem with the blood spirit stone!" Shadow brake hurried back to the road.


    Leng Wuchen nodded and then said, "I know, but it''s strange. Here, maybe we have been involved in a conspiracy or storm."


    Leng Wuhen then said, "by the way, don''t call me little Lord any more. This mission is over. Call me Leng Wuhen!"


    "It''s time for us to leave too. I''m afraid the people in the wind group will say more. After all, they are hostile to us. The task belongs to the task and the reality belongs to the reality. We don''t have time to think about that. Let''s go."


    Whew! Whew! With the sound of a road, and then look at the figure of eight people instantly disappeared, and then in the dark forest.

 Chapter 29

    Leng Wuhen and the seven people behind him are standing on the edge of a cliff, hundreds of meters away from the opposite cliff. The surrounding sky is dark, and layers of fog block people''s sight.


    The mountain forest was so dark that it was surrounded by black fog. So that people who come here unintentionally will lose their sense of direction, feel depressed and easily hallucinate.


    If you stay here for a long time, you will be devoured by fog, and people will struggle to die in pain, while the soul will be fixed and roam in the jungle.


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen is standing on the top of the highest cliff in the mountain forest. Leng Wuhen slowly says: "finally back!"


    Then he flew to the cliff, and at the same time, the seven people who accompanied the magic group also jumped down. Then he stopped at the hillside of the opposite cliff without any trace, and the single handprint went to the cliff''s stone wall again, buzzing around for a moment.


    There was a crack in the wall, which could only hold one person''s body. It was dark and bright inside, and no trace jumped with the trend. It was only when the night dust finally entered that the cliff closed slowly.


    "You take a break first, and I''ll take over by myself." As he said, he walked into a black swirling stream. There was another cave in the swirling stream. The transmitted light was in sharp contrast with that before he walked in. The light was dazzling.


    In front of him, a man came to Leng Wuhen. His whole body was wrapped in black bandage. He only showed his eyes. In a low voice, he asked lengen, "did you get the blood spirit stone?"


    Leng Wuhen nodded and then said, "how is mo your king?"


    "He is now in the palace of the king. Give me the blood stone and you can go in!"


    Leng Wuhen took out a blood red stone from behind him. There was no difference between the stone and the ordinary stone, but the color was slightly different, but his role was very powerful.


    Mo takes the blood Po stone in his hand, and Leng Wuhen walks slowly towards the king''s palace. The king''s hall is made of blood brown jade. The entrance to the king''s hall is a big mouth with a skeleton. The red light reflected from it is very terrible.


    Leng Wuhen had come to the two jade pillars in the palace of the king at this time. Looking at the person wrapped in black fog in front of him, he couldn''t tell the person''s appearance and age, and his voice would change every time, which gave people a very mysterious feeling.


    "I''m glad you came back alive!" The voice sounds like a woman, the words reveal is happy, but the voice is very cold, but cold traceless has been used to.


    Cold no trace light got back a sentence: "yes! I''m surprised, too, but it seems that after one death, my luck has improved a lot. "


    "That''s really a surprise." the words were harsh, but the voice was a bit gloomy, like an old man


    "I''ve got the xuepo stone back from Lingtian, and you should do what I want to promise me!"


    Jun said with a smile, "of course, I''m not the one who doesn''t keep my promise." It''s like a child now.


    At the same time, a black bead flew out of the fog, and then said, "this is the evil spirit, that is, your future soul. I promised you that I would specially look for a spirit that I think is very suitable for you!"


    You don''t know the existence of "spirit", and only Leng Wuhen himself knows that he has another himself.


    you went on to say, "but this evil spirit is hard to cultivate, and you may also be swallowed up. I think you should think about it clearly. After all, there is a lot of luck. The evil spirit in it has been for hundreds of years at least, and it may be longer."


    "I don''t know what kind of evil he belongs to, so you need to control it by yourself. I can''t help you if there''s a problem. You have to be powerful again. I don''t think he can help you."


    "But it depends on your life. You also know the value of evil spirit. Every soul of evil spirit is a strong one who dominates one side. I don''t want to talk about anything else."


    "You take two days off to prepare for your next mission. Go to the Cang Dynasty and get close to a girl named Lin Wan''er, who is the apple of the eye of the Lin family.


    "Her father''s name is Lin batian. He is one of the top five masters of the great Cang Dynasty. You''d better be careful. Her father is the founder of the country. Her grandfather''s temper is a little strange. It''s hard to understand. Her mother is a princess of the Shenglian dynasty!"


    "That''s all the news Yan got for the time being, and your task is to get close to the girl Lin Wan''er, enter the Lin family, and have a chance to enter their ancestral pavilion to get the blood of their ancestors!"


    "We are not very clear about the specific appearance of the ancestral blood. It''s up to you, and remember not to expose your identity easily. The most important thing is that if you want to enter the ancestral Pavilion of the Lin family smoothly, the only way is to get close to Lin Wan''er and gain the trust of Lin batian."


    Leng Wuhen was a little absorbed and then said, "how many people will the mission charm group go to this time?"


    After hearing this, Jun replied with a sneer: "you are the only one!"


    Cold no trace listen to facial expression some dignified way: "I have what identity to approach that wench?"


    "It''s up to you.""What''s the deadline?"


    "Half a year, the Empire of heaven is a little far away from this, so the time has been extended for you. However, after half a year of this mission, I will allow you to go to the Lingtian Empire to investigate everything about your mother. I don''t think you will refuse this condition. "


    cold traceless sneer:" it seems that you are sure to eat me! "


    Jun laughed and said, "if you don''t want to, I can give it to someone else. "


    without hesitation, Leng Wuhen said," I promise you. "


    Jun was a little satisfied, and said hoarsely: "good, you can go back. You can refine the evil spirit these two days. By the way, I remind you again, I want you to know the consequences of the failure of the task!"


    At the moment, cold traceless one hand in the air, holding up the black beads, slowly said: "from now on, I will be your host, please take more care, I will refine you as soon as possible, and communicate with you, I hope you can be obedient."


    Then look at the black beads, then cold hands without marks kept rotating, instant printed into the hands without marks, slowly swimming up along the arm.


    At this time, the cold traceless body is sometimes as hot as fire, sometimes as cold as ice. The whole body is in pain, shivering, sweating and bleeding.


    Jun looked at all this quietly, and then said coldly, "let''s spend the night like this. If he doesn''t die, it means he has accepted you. If he dies, I will help you to refine your soul. Good luck..."


    Leng Wuhen looks up to the sky and falls down on the ground again. He lies on the palace of the king with a ferocious smile on his face. Jun shook his head and left the palace.


    "Do you really give him the evil spirit of the second generation king? "A hoarse voice came to your ear.


    Jun laughed, and then said: "you know, I never need to think about selecting people. Maybe that boy doesn''t know the true value of the evil spirit. The spirit of the second generation of Jun is not comparable to that of the ordinary super strong."


    Leng Wuhen was in great pain at the moment. Ling said anxiously: "it''s OK and me. If you can''t resist, change me, and then change you. I think there''s no problem."


    Then look at the traceless hair in the palace of the king. Sometimes it turns purple and sometimes it turns charming blue, overlapping each other.

 Chapter 30

    There are five people standing beside Leng Wuhen in the palace of the king. They are watching Leng Wuhen who is sleeping. One of them, an old man with a hunchback, said with a sharp smile: "Hey, it seems that there is no big problem."


    And the skinny old man on one side scrambled to say: "how can the senior general of the magic group not endure this pain? What''s wrong with him? I think he''s sleeping soundly!"


    A young man in green robe beside him jokingly said, "Lord crane, you think everyone is like you, and you don''t even feel any pain."


    Not far away from the young man stood a middle-aged man with a cold snort: "it''s said that the people in your voice group are going to carry out a mission to the Brahma empire. You are still like nobody. Let me know. I''ve heard that your mission is also xuepo stone."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. We just haven''t decided for the time being. But Xiao Qi heard that your temporary group''s famine half a month ago killed hundreds of people on the twilight mission. Is it true that you are now locked up in the punishment Valley? "


    at the moment, there was a long and thin scar on the handsome face of a young man in a black robe, which made him look very attractive. In his mouth, he said coldly," you''d better ask him about him! "


    Leng Wuchen slowly opened his eyes, looked at those people in front of him and said blandly: "you are really noisy. It''s really annoying to disturb other people''s sleep!" Get up and walk outside the palace of the king.


    The hunchback old man behind him said with a sharp smile: "ha ha, it''s not good for you to be impolite. I remember when you were just brought back by the rain devil, but you were very obedient."


    Leng Wuhen didn''t turn around and snorted: "people will change, especially if you want to survive here."


    "Hey, aren''t you too ungrateful!" The green robed youth growled angrily.


    Then he yelled angrily at Leng Wuchen: "you have to know the position of your charm group in the next five groups, and you are just a chess piece. Don''t think you can turn over with a blood stone."


    Leng Wuhen turned his head and gazed at the young man who had just spoken. He said: "even a chess piece should be the most valuable one. It''s different from you. Jingyun, you don''t think that if you are a member of the voice group, you can do whatever you want to do with the people in the charm group. You''re not worthy of it!"


    "Is that right? If it''s not the palace of kings, I don''t think I''ll let you go out alive just because you just talked to me. But I won''t be lenient in the ranking contest three years later. "


    Cold no trace on the face did not see a trace of fluctuation, plain way: "wait for you, voice just fell, then get up to leave."


    Leng Wuhen comes to a small jade hall, which belongs to Leng Wuhen. Every time he comes back from the task, he will rest here for a few days. Leng Wuhen looks at the mark left by the evil spirit on his arm.


    He said to himself, "it seems to be a success. After that, I need to master and cultivate myself. "


    Ling suddenly said," it''s time for us to go too. Half a year is really not long, and this task is far from as easy as you said. "


    "Yes! Perhaps with their own promotion, the task is becoming more and more difficult. "


    "When did you take on the easy task?" Ling asked back,


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "it seems that it has never been."


    Ling had no choice but to say: "I think you may have some prejudice against us. Every time you come back from carrying out a task, any dangerous task will not fall behind us. "


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said in a deep voice," maybe it''s because the rain devil brought me back! Maybe there''s another reason, but it''s not a bad thing. "Leng Wuchen casually answers the question of sentence spirit.


    "But before I leave, I have to go to a place, and I still owe her one thing"


    "you mean Jingyi girl"


    "yes, I promised her that I would go to find a Tianzun jade card for her"


    "but this is not a task, if you know..."


    "it will be six months after I get punished, and I won''t care at all"


    "but you did that to me that day That girl, do you think she''ll see you again? "


    "I didn''t say I wanted to see her"


    Ling hesitated and said, "do you mean


    "That''s right!" At the same time, Leng Wuchen took off the red and black mask on his face, revealing his bright and white face, showing Leng Jun with sharp edges and corners.


    The dark and deep ice eyes are wild, uninhibited, and sexy. The strong nose and facial features are as beautiful as knife carving. The whole person exudes a kind of powerful king''s air. The evil and beautiful face is filled with a wild and uninhibited smile.


    Spirit at the moment but some don''t understand, get a way: "how don''t wear?"


    Leng Wuchen shook his head helplessly: "that''s all for the task!" Then he pocketed the mask.


    But the spirit didn''t understand and said: "don''t you have space crystal? Why don''t you use it. "


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile:" I just don''t want him not to feel my temperature. "


    Lingxi abused him and said," you are really a pervert. "


    Cold no trace not to be outdone to reply a sentence: "this is each other."


    Fengtian City, the second largest city in the Lingtian Empire, is in the Yihong building in Fengtian city. Now, a middle-aged man in his forties and a woman are all over the place.From time to time in the mouth must shout: "little beauty, elder brother, I have not come these days, did not think of me." Then he made a little more effort.


    Look at the lying woman again and say, "Oh, brother, you can take it easy. People can''t stand your tossing."


    Then the man said angrily: "you don''t know, I almost didn''t come back this time. Since I came back alive, I have to vent my anger. Hey, little beauty, I miss you so much."


    At the same time, a wave of Weiya momentum came to the man. The man suddenly got his head out of the quilt and rubbed his eyes. In front of him, a beautiful young man was drinking tea at the table.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?" Some men can''t believe it. They don''t know when they will come in with their own strength.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "I don''t know you in just a few days. It seems that your memory is not very good!"


    "You''re the kid from glamour group?" The man''s face suddenly changed, and he was a little frightened. Then he said, "how did you find it?"


    Leng Wuchen shook his index finger slightly and said with a smile: "it''s not easy to find you, but you are very carefree. It''s a pity that you have a flower!"


    "What do you want to do when you come here? I''ll tell you that it''s Lingtian. If you dare to mess around, you''ll be overwhelmed. "But I don''t even believe what I said. After all, they have to leave under their nose.


    Cold traceless mouth called slightly up, and then said with a smile: "nothing, just want to use your life, this request is not excessive!"


    At the moment, the man wanted to kill Laozi, but he said: "it''s not so easy to want Laozi''s life." Say oneself of Ember gas suddenly but come out.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "I''m not here to ask for your consent!" Then he grabbed the man''s neck with one hand, and his face showed an unbelievable expression.


    Looking at Leng Wuchen again, he said coldly, "you may not know the real horror of yingpo. Anyone who has been locked by yingpo''s shadow will be weakened in seven days, and the longer it takes, the more obvious it will be."


    "So you can''t use your aura to hide your soul. It seems that you haven''t tried your own ember gas these days. Also, you don''t have time to try this scene. I''ll borrow your life."


    Finish saying a blue ember gas to wear out, the man has already died again on the woman''s belly, double eyes protrude, die not close eyes, at this time of woman already was scared of coma in the past.


    Cold no trace again in the man''s clothes looking for a turn, conveniently took out a brand, quietly disappeared again Yihong Lou room.


    author Yi Xiaohan said: feel that writing can help Xiao Han propaganda, give some power to the old fellow

 Chapter 31

    Lingtian Empire Lin''s family, a young girl in white dress, slowly opened her door, and she was followed by a girl at this time.


    "Jingyi, it''s time for us to go out for a walk. Anyway, uncle Lin is also depressed. It''s boring to stay at home all the time. Our sisters haven''t got together since the Lingtian ceremony."


    Lin Jingyi turned her head and said with a smile: "Leng Xueer, you don''t fall in love with another childe. Let me cover for you! I don''t have that kind of mind


    "Hum, every time I have an accident, I''ll push it to me. I''ve heard from my grandfather that I''ve been on Uncle Leng''s blacklist. My grandfather also said that I should stay away from you so as not to be damaged."


    Leng Xueer was a little surprised and said, "hmm? Why does this sound so familiar? Oh, by the way, that''s what my grandfather told me


    "Eh, what''s that?" Leng Xue looks at a sign in the bed and shouts.


    With Leng Xueer''s surprise, Lin Jingyi also noticed when there was something more on her bed. She came up to have a look, "well, how is it a jade card? It seems that she has seen it somewhere, Tianzun jade card?" Jingyi exclaimed.


    Cold snow is full of unbelievable, "Tianzun jade card how can you again this? &How do I know... Is it him? &After thinking about it, Jing Yi got up and looked around for a while, then looked out of the window of the room. Her face was a little lost and she shook her head helplessly.


    Leng xue''er said in a hurry, "what are you looking for? You can''t hide a man in your room!"


    "Well, yes, you''re right. Miss Ben did hide a man."


    "Where?"


    "Right in front of me."


    Leng Xueer looked around and said curiously, "why didn''t I see it. "


    Lin Jingyi said with a smile," of course, you can''t see it. Only I can see it. You can talk to me again. "


    "What! You even tease me. Hum, I''ll go to Uncle Lin to complain. I know very well that you pretended to be dizzy that day. " At the moment, Leng Xueer''s face showed a bad smile.


    "What! Lengxue, I know you are the best to me and love me the most, isn''t it? Besides, my grandfather''s health is not very good recently, so don''t bother him. "


    "If you want to sue me, you can go. Anyway, I don''t know who told me last time that you wanted to go to yihonglou."


    "Poof, are you begging or threatening people"


    "hee hee, I learned from you, but don''t tell me about this brand. I beg you. If people know that it''s still a small matter for us to talk about each other, I''m afraid of it."


    Huh? Leng xue''er doubted: "what does this brand have to do with me? How can we get involved? It''s your own business."


    "Hey, you''ve got a part to see. Haven''t you heard that?"


    "Poof! That''s good. You put this brand on me for a few days. "


    Jingyi shook her head and said solemnly, "no way!"


    "Didn''t you say that the people you met had a part?"


    "Yes, you can only see it?"


    Leng xue''er was so hung that she didn''t have a breath of Qi and blood. She had no choice but to say, "poof! Oh, yes


    "Where are we going now?" Ling inquired.


    Leng Wuchen replied blandly: "to the great Cang Dynasty, we may have to pass through the forgotten canyon. It is said that it is also called the death canyon. We have to cross it. If we make a detour, we may have to walk for more than a month. We don''t have much time to spend! "


    " and now? "


    "Ready to dress up and start." then Leng Wuhen took out a set of ordinary clothes from the crystal space, and took out some scar stickers on his face. Looking at his face reflected in the calm lake, he nodded with satisfaction and hummed: "no problem now. "


    Leng Wuhen then said," let''s go, first go to the nearest death Canyon Inn for a night, and then go on the way. "


    after walking for a short time, Leng Wuhen came to a place called CIREN City, because it is only here that is relatively close to death canyon.


    In fact, CIREN city is one of the most popular mercenary cities. The reason is that it is close to death Canyon, which also promotes the development of mercenary industry here. Many mercenary missions and bounty missions are issued every day.


    There are many kinds of mercenary tasks, some are hunting, some are escorting, and there is only one kind of reward task, which is chasing. Generally, people who lick the tip of a knife will choose to take on this kind of task.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the crowd holding the group in twos and threes around, and looks at the information column that releases the task. It seems that he is looking for the most suitable one for himself. Leng Wuhen does not stop and goes straight ahead, listening to the voices of the people around him.


    Leng Wuhen changed his decision. He had planned to take a night off, but now all his thoughts have dissipated. Wuhen decided to leave for death Canyon now."Well? Don''t you leave without a rest? " The spirit does not understand the way.


    "Don''t you hear them say that it''s not peaceful here at night. It''s better to do more than less?" and then they left CIREN city a little bit.


    Running to the road leading to death Canyon, passing through several villages, you can see two cases not far in front of the mountain, straight into the sky, just like a vertical sword, separating the sky.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think much about rushing forward quickly, and leaped forward. The winding, steep and deep strata, with the winding of the Grand Canyon, are like a link, winding and dancing on the earth.


    It''s a kind of depressive feeling of not seeing the sun. In the surrounding jungle, the roar and roar of wild animals slowly spread out, which makes people tremble.


    Cold no trace plain said: "the original name of death Canyon is like this."


    Ling said with a smile: "it''s not easy to get out of here. Listening to the roar of the wild animals around, there should be no fewer beasts from level 7 to level 8."


    "Yes! It''s difficult to go out, but you can get a ride when you get there. On the way back, I see a team of people behind, like going through here. "


    "The escort should be the young lady or young master of the big family, but it''s not important. The important thing is how to catch up."


    The spirit laughs ha ha to return a way: "this is not simple, you hit a few gun again on the ground, wipe some clay on the face, dress again tear up some, pretend faintly again here block their way, ha ha not become."


    There was a convoy of thirty or forty people at the intersection of the death canyon. One of the girls said to the sedan chair, "lady, the death Canyon is in front of us. Let''s have a rest here before we go."


    Yeah! A small sound came from the sedan chair.


    "It''s not proper for the captain to pass through the death Canyon in this season. I always feel that something bad will happen when I take over this task. This season is the active period of ice tail frozen scorpion. They have a strong sense of territory."


    "Although the price of this escort is very high, it''s not worth more than life." At the moment, a young man dressed in red servant armour complained to a middle-aged man in front of him.


    "If it''s OK, let''s go around as far as possible. In fact, I don''t really want to take over the task, but you know, Xiaobai is in urgent need of money for medical treatment, and his injury may not have much time to delay. If we can''t make up the money, we will lose our best brother, and I can''t do it." Then the middle-aged man''s eyes were slightly red.


    The youth nodded and said, "I understand. Even if I risked my life, I would not frown."


    "Well, this is my brother Qinghai. Go and tell them, miss. It''s time for us to leave. If it''s dark, we''ll have some trouble."


    author Yi Xiaohan said: feel that writing can help Xiao Han propaganda, give some power to the old fellow

 Chapter 32

    At this time, the escort team has entered the valley of death. But it didn''t take long to stop. "What''s the matter? Why did it stop? "A man in black asked.


    Just listen to the front someone shouting: "it seems that someone fell on the ground in front, it seems that he may be seriously injured, should not be dead."


    "There seems to be something wrong in front of you, miss. I''ll go and have a look first. "The girl turned to the sedan chair and ran forward.


    "What''s the matter?" The girl came to a middle-aged man and asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just that someone in front of me seems to be injured, but this is not the center of death canyon. I think something may be wrong."


    "Captain, what are we going to do next, rescue the man or drive first? It''s getting dark, but we''re not far away from the safety center of the canyon. "


    " take that man with you first. Since you see him, you can''t ignore him. Besides, even if there is any problem, he can''t turn over any storm. "


    " maybe it''s not right! I said that''s how your flame mercenary regiment works. It''s too different from our wolf mercenaries. "A harsh voice came out.


    Not far away came a young man in blue, followed by seven or eight men in gray cloth armour. His face was not happy, and he said, "I think that man is just looking for death, and he deserves to die. If you put on a burden, you can afford to bear what happens when you meet a beast."


    "The mercenary soldiers have been bullying us for a long time A man roared angrily.


    Look at the young man who said with indifference: "your team leader hasn''t spoken yet. You''re nothing to talk to me like this. At least we never can''t even protect our brother''s life when we do the task. I''ve heard that someone won''t be able to live in a few days. Hehe, do you think this is reasonable for the team leader of Qinghai?"


    "Well, what are you arguing about? My young lady didn''t hire you to listen to your quarrel. I''ll ask my young lady if she agrees first? You''ll stay here. "


    Looking at the young man''s disdain, he hummed: "this girl is not bad, she has a good figure, but she is very hot. I don''t know if she will be so hot in bed."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Behind the young man, there were bursts of piercing laughter.


    "You''d better pay attention to your words and deeds, or don''t blame our flame mercenary regiment for being rude."


    "Yo, don''t be angry, leader of flame brigade. Just talk about it casually. Can''t you even think about it? You can be a little lenient. Ha ha ha."


    Then the girl rushed over and yelled, "our Miss said that you should take the injured person in front of us first, and then go on the road and get out of here as soon as possible."


    The voice was very loud. Leng Wuchen lay on the ground and heard it clearly. He put a smile on his face. Then he stood up slowly and said, "it''s so painful. This broken place will never come again. He almost died. When he said that again, he went to the team and limped slowly.


    ¡±Huh? You''re still alive. We thought you were dead, but in my opinion, it''s better to be dead. " The youth said sarcastically.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "what you said is true, but I don''t understand. I didn''t kill your family and your daughter-in-law. Why are you so happy when I die?"


    "What do you have to do with me when you die? How can I be happy? I''m afraid you''re not hurt, and your brain has become silly."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "haha, that''s right, so you should be happy when I''m alive. After all, I''m not the one who killed your family and slept with your daughter-in-law, right?"


    "If you insult me again, I think you want to die!"


    "No, I don''t have that hobby, but if you like it, I can introduce some to you." The people of the fire mercenary regiment around heard it and laughed.


    At the moment, the young man was very angry and came forward to fight. At this time, he had already pulled out his sword.


    "Hey, what do you mean by ink! "Don''t hurry," a man in black yelled.


    After hearing this, the man said to Leng Wuchen: "you are lucky, but you''d better be careful!"


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "ouch, the injury seems to be a little heavy. Maybe you can''t go far. You still have a place. I''ll have a rest first."


    "Yes, Xiaotian, you can take him to the back, find a place to garrison the goods, let him rest there, and we''ll move on." Qinghai captain said with a smile.


    Looking at the young man in blue, he looked at the cold traceless figure and whispered: "you will definitely die here, waiting for you to know the end of offending me."


    "The young man behind seems to be staring at you all the time. You''d better be careful." Ling said.


    "It''s OK. If he wants to die, he''ll try his best to trouble me, but now he''s no different from a dead man in my eyes."


    With the advance of the escort team, Leng Wuhen had already been lying on a carriage where goods were piled up. He thought to the spirit in his mind, "I feel that the evil spirit may attack again these days.""Why, don''t you feel very well now?" The spirit lightly asked a sentence.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that the mark on his arm has some burning pain. It''s very similar to the day of the emperor''s palace, but it''s not as serious as that day."


    "That''s OK. Call me whenever you have any problems. After all, evil spirit is very dangerous, and it''s not clear what kind of spirit it belongs to, but it''s survived once. I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    Cold no trace also didn''t think much more, unexpectedly faintly fell asleep. "I look really tired." Ling said happily.


    But the motorcade is moving forward slowly, the night has come, the roar of the beasts around has become louder and louder, no trace is still asleep now.


    People around them all shook their heads and said with a smile, "ah, this boy is really heartless. He can sleep so well in death canyon. It''s really a wonderful flower."


    "Hey, don''t sleep, boy. We''re not escorting you. We really don''t treat ourselves as outsiders. It''s time to eat later, but you don''t have a share. If you want to eat, you should go to the back and help us watch the surroundings. Let us know what''s going on. Do you hear me?" It was the young man in blue who spoke.


    Cold no trace heart cold hum, but the mouth said nothing, go back.


    What''s the matter? Fight with us for a while to see how you die. Hehe. Young people think of it.


    When Leng Wuhen passed by the sedan chair, he specially looked inside to see who was in the sedan chair.


    "What are you looking at? Is that what you can see?" A girl some not too happy to say.


    "What''s the matter with Yilian? Why does she talk to people like this? She''s not polite"


    "no young lady. He just rescued the man. I don''t think he looks like a good thing. He even looks at the young lady. Moreover, there are scars on her face. At first sight, she''s a bad person. Who''s a good person like him?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you little girl would judge people by their appearance. It''s better to give me a divination if you can look at them like this." With that, Leng Wuchen pretended to have a squint on his face and a bad smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡±You, how can you speak? We are kind-hearted to save you. That''s how you repay your benefactor, white eyed wolf "


    then how do you say I should repay you? Have I been insulted by you all the time? I''m innocent. I think you''ve got the wrong person.


    ¡±You bastard "


    " Hey, you even know my nickname so well, it seems that you must have a secret love for me "


    " also, Xiaolian bastard is an intimate name. I''m not familiar with you. Don''t call me that. I feel strange "


    " who do you call Xiaolian? Is Xiaolian what you can call it? "She said angrily.


    "You are still deceiving and unruly, but what I like, young master, is the quiet type of your young lady." you should die of this heart!

 Chapter 33

    When the girl quarreled with Wu Chen again, the curtain in the sedan chair opened a seam from the inside to the outside. The woman in the sedan chair showed her face. She saw a pair of bright eyes and a pair of cherry lips under her crescent eyebrows, which were very moving.


    The skin is white and red, looking at no trace, a little stunned, but soon calmed down, and then said slightly: "don''t be angry, young master. Xiaolian has spoiled me since childhood. I hope you can forgive me. I''m the eldest lady of the Ye family in the colorful empire. My name is ye Ningxue. Are you young master?"


    Leng Wuhen thought to himself that she was really a young lady in the big family. Now she was just a little stunned. She didn''t show any disgust. Then she said, "Oh? My name is Ling Jiu. I''ve been alone since I was a child, so I''ve chosen this name casually. "


    "Young man, do you come by yourself? Where do you want to go? Haven''t you heard the name of death Canyon? It''s very dangerous for you to come in alone, but you''re lucky to meet us and change people. I don''t think anyone will let you go with the team "


    " what This is the valley of death. Leng Wuchen pretends to be very surprised.


    "I''m a good girl. How can I get here? I said that I haven''t met anyone. It turns out that this is the valley of death. Otherwise, miss, you can send someone to send me back. I''m afraid that I haven''t lived enough. Even my daughter-in-law hasn''t married yet. If I die here, how can I face my brother My brother


    "What? Don''t you say you''re alone? Where''s the younger brother from? Xiaolian put on a look for you. I''ve seen through you for a long time.


    "You little girl, what do you know about the movie? Did you not see me talking to you again? What should you do?"


    Ye Ningxue smiles, thinking that this young man really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider, but he doesn''t say much. Then he says, "young man, why don''t you come out of the canyon with us first, and then I''ll find some people to send you back? You can see that."


    "Well, it seems that we can only do this first."


    "What kind of person? Our young lady has said that, but you are not willing to get up. I think it''s right to throw you away." Xiao Lian hummed coldly.


    "Hello! I told you to go to the back. What are you doing here? " In the distance came a young man in blue, looking at ye Ningxue in the sedan chair, thinking, how beautiful.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman. I didn''t expect that she was escorted by a beautiful woman. Hehe made money, and then her expression changed a lot.


    The man then said, "Hello, miss. My name is wolf. I''m the leader of wolf mercenary regiment. I''m also an important person who escorts you out of death Canyon this time."


    Ye Ningxue nodded a little, and then said to Leng Wuchen, "if you are not comfortable, go to have a rest. It''s OK. My uncle Mu looks at you in the rear. It''s OK."


    After listening to this, the wolf muttered in his heart that I''m not as good as a trash. It''s better not to have anything happened. Otherwise, hehe, I won''t let go of the servant girl beside you.


    Cold no trace casually said: "nothing." Then he yelled to the wolf, "Hey, I said Wolf, have you seen enough? What should you do after seeing enough? I don''t know what your position is. Is this the place where you can get in your mouth?"


    "If you do your job well, maybe Miss ye can give you some rewards as soon as she''s happy, but you have to take the bowl and go on. Do you understand? Hey, hey, look how good I''ve been to you. I''ll give you a wake-up call."


    If you don''t see ye Ningxue again, you can hardly control yourself and snort: "OK, you''re cruel. Don''t you have more power on your mouth? Wait for me."


    Leng Wuhen shouts to the wolf''s back: "pay attention to your feet when you go. You may fall to death if you don''t walk steadily."


    Ye Ningxue chuckled and said, "you''d better not offend him. At least he''s a Mercenary Captain. It''s not easy to deal with you, but I don''t think he dares to. You''d better be careful yourself."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "I''ll go up to the rear first, then I''ll turn around and walk."


    Because it was too dark at night, it was inconvenient to move, and the beasts liked to come out to eat at night in the death Canyon, so the motorcade decided to have a rest again, and the mercenaries turned around to stand guard, so as to avoid the sudden attack of the beasts.


    When most people were sleeping, there was a loud noise in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    Shaking the earth, startled everyone quickly wake up, saw a dark front, a pair of red beast pupil, flashing ferocious and cruel.


    Suddenly, the fierce breath from the front makes the space here seem to be frozen for a moment


    "roar!" With the roar of the beast, at this time, the talent in the team exclaimed: No, that''s level 7 Soul Eater, giant poison King Kong. Unfortunately, how can it be the giant poison King Kong? How can the giant beast appear here? The people of the support regiment are puzzled.


    Cold no trace but in the heart sneer, in the mouth low voice way: "that call wild wolf is really not a thing, but I see what tricks he wants to play after all."


    Ling said: "it''s better to kill him as soon as possible. I think even if he is his own brother, he can do the same. Keeping such a person will only harm more innocent people. The big guy he attracted is not something that can be easily solved by a rat.""See what he wants to do?"


    Now Qinghai team grows up and drinks, "you guys go to protect the employer, and the rest of you follow me. Come on."


    Shadow after shadow rushed to the sea of giant poison King Kong, shouting: "Earth Spirit, thunder fist!" And the people who accompanied them took out their weapons and rushed on.


    "Bang!"


    Soon after the appearance of the giant drug King Kong, a very fierce breath appeared over the motorcade


    is this the blood sucking eagle? Finished, goodbye, the mercenary''s face Shua become very pale, and the front of Qing Hai with his brother, and the giant poison King Kong fierce battle.


    "Be careful." Qinghai yelled to the rear motorcade.


    The man in black walked in front of Ye Ningxue''s sedan chair, holding a bright sword in his hand, wrapped by strong ember gas, emitting a strong white fog, which makes people feel more secure than the fire light in the dark night.


    Ye Ningxue worried and said: "Uncle mu, be careful."


    "Roar" at this time, the roar of the blood sucking eagle in the air became more angry. He flapped his two huge wings and flew to the crowd. The man in black moved and quickly met him. In his mouth, he yelled at no trace: "little brother, take care of my young lady for me. I''ll go back."


    Hearing this from the man in black, many members of the mercenary regiment were stunned. They knew something about the injured boy on this day, but the boy didn''t show any difference.


    "Isn''t it a joke that the man asked him to protect their young lady? It''s obvious that they don''t trust us. It''s hard to say. That''s why they look down on us. "


    Xiaolian was even more surprised and said to Leng Wuhen, "Uncle mu can trust you. It''s a miracle, but you''d better not have any bad thoughts, or I''ll teach you a lesson for uncle mu."


    Cold no trace is expressionless, as if everything around seems to have little to do with themselves, still lying to rest, from time to time also yawned.


    This makes the people around you who notice particularly angry.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: I hope you can give Xiaohan more encouragement. Thank you all. It''s not easy to keep updating and coding every day, especially for new people like me. But for you, I still insist on updating every day and try my best to bring you the best. If you want more people to know this book, please help Xiaohan to recommend it.

 Chapter 34

    Leng Wuchen was lying lazily and hummed: "what are you looking at? If so many of you don''t go to help, and others are dying, you can save the dead."


    "What qualifications do you have to say about us? You can see what you are doing. In my opinion, you should die the most."


    "Yes, yes!" People around echoed, and one of them screamed: "yes, you''re right. I think you''re a sweeper. Otherwise, how can the giant poison King Kong and the blood sucking Eagle appear at this time?"


    Leng Wuchen shook his head helplessly and hummed: "I think you are really ignorant. How did you survive these years? It''s really strange."


    "I think they''re right. You''re a wet blanket!" The young man in blue came from the opposite side and said angrily.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t even want to look at it. He said sarcastically, "isn''t this wolf? If you''re a wolf mercenary team leader and don''t go hunting, what are you running to do? Is it because you''re afraid? If you''re afraid, I can understand. After all, I admire people who have self-knowledge most, but I''ve only heard of them and haven''t seen them. Today, it''s really an eye opener for me!"


    "Fart, am I afraid? I''m looking at you, boy. It''s not like a good thing. It''s very likely that you have a bad heart. To be honest, you don''t like the beauty of other people''s ladies. Today, boy, I''ll do justice for heaven and teach you a lesson. "


    "Yes, I think so." At this time, the mercenary regiment all stood on the side of the wolf.


    But Xiaolian said, "what do you want to do? Your task is to escort our young lady to safety, not to fight here." With that, Xiaolian stands in front of Leng Wuhen.


    "Oh! I really can''t see that you little girl are still protecting him. How do you like others? But no one who I want to teach today can protect you. You''re dead today, MD boy. "


    "Hidden soul, split air gun!" A stream of Ember gas suddenly spurted out from the wolf''s hand, and a round aura gun went straight to Lengwu trace.


    Xiaolian see this quickly hidden soul, saw an arc air shield appeared again in front of Xiaolian.


    "Bang!"


    A huge shock wave is spreading.


    Xiaolian''s body trembled slightly. It seemed to be empty, but she was still stiff. In front of her body, she said angrily: "when Uncle Mu comes back, she will never bypass you."


    "As for him, I''m afraid he may not be able to come back. Now I think you should first consider how you and your little lover, as well as your young lady, should spend the evening, ah ha ha!"


    Leng Wuhen stretched and yawned, then stood up and went to Xiaolian.


    "What do you want to do? Come back quickly. Don''t go to death. It will be OK when Uncle Mu comes back." At this time, ye Ningxue and Xiaolian blurt out in one voice.


    Leng Wuchen smiles a little and says, "when did I say that women are really in trouble for you to block me again? This is not allowed in the future."


    Leng Wuhen turns his head and puts a smile on Xiaolian. Then he looks serious and says to the wolf, "you''re a wolf, right! Today, I beat you into a maniac. You think it''s good. "


    A strong breath came out, like a sleeping dragon, slowly swept from the seemingly weak body. The wolf and the people of the surrounding mercenary regiment looked at all this, and their small movements seemed to be a slow beat.


    Ye Ningxue comes out of the sedan chair in a hurry with an incredible expression. The expression on Xiaolian''s face has been completely stunned by traceless shock.


    Uncle Mu is right. At this moment, ye Ningxue''s mind, has been echoing such a sentence, that look is weak lazy guy is really not simple.


    Suddenly cold no trace move, one hand hidden soul, shadow soul, strangle attack magic kill! In an instant, a shadow came out from Leng Wuchen''s foot and entangled the wolf. The wolf was shocked by the sudden shadow and struggled all over.


    Cold traceless from hidden soul to attack, always keep a smile on the face, the whole body exudes a huge momentum, especially at night, so it gives people a kind of feeling, like a devil from hell.


    At that moment, the surroundings became very quiet. Many mercenaries were frightened and trembled. They called out: "he is not a human, he is a devil from hell!"


    Leng Wuchen snorted: "I said you want to become a worm. I always keep my word, shadow explosion! With a loud bang, the wolf''s body suddenly exploded, and the blood mist was flying all over the sky.


    Many people have never seen such a thrilling scene. They vomited out with a whoop, shaking all over.


    Leng wuhenwang said to the wolf mercenary group: "I heard that you guys seem to have a lot of opinions on me. Why don''t you go down with your team leader and take care of each other? What do you think!


    Shua! The sound of all kneel down again in the mouth beg a way: "big uncle we are wrong, small also dare not, really let us this time."


    Leng Wuchen shook his head and said, "am I that old?"


    "Big brother, let us go."


    "Who is your brother?"


    "Little brother."


    "Have you ever seen me? I think you''re dead." Look at ye Ningxue''s face with a trace of rudeness. Xiaolian is still better. She is holding a smile on her face. Finally, she laughs.Looking at the mercenary regiment, they kept kowtowing on the ground and cried: "please let us go. We really dare not. The team leader is dead. We will make a new face in the future."


    "Well, now you go to the front to help. If you behave well, I''ll let you go. If you let me know who''s taking the opportunity to escape, well, the consequences are the same as those of the dead one. Do you understand?"


    After listening to this, the wolf mercenary regiment turned around and ran to the front, thinking that it would be better to go to the front to die than to die in the hands of this madman.


    Cold no trace turned his head and said: "how about the beauties to get it done a few times, don''t look at me, but I have a gentle heart."


    "Well! I didn''t want to save you until I knew that. "


    "I can''t help you. It''s you who can blame when you go out." Leng Wuhen then said, "I''ll go to your uncle Mu to have a look. I''m afraid he may be in danger if he goes late."


    The tips of his feet seemed to fly over the sky. At this time, a man in black and the blood sucking carving couldn''t open the glue. Looking at the man''s clothes, there were several cracks, and the blood spilled out.


    Leng Wuhen yelled: "uncle, let go of the beast and let me come."


    The man turned his head and looked speechless. Seeing this opportunity, the vampire Eagle opened his wings fiercely, and a strong claw rushed straight to the man''s head.


    Cold traceless see a bullet, an invisible wave, no trace of the wave out, directly hit the body of the blood sucking eagle.


    "Dang! "


    the crisp sound spread far away in the night, and the overbearing ember gas exploded on the blood sucking eagle. The sudden attack stopped the blood sucking eagle''s momentum.


    "Roar!" The attacked blood sucking vulture roars angrily and rushes straight to Wuhen. Wuhen doesn''t dodge until he jumps up in front of his eyes. In an instant, he falls on the blood sucking vulture again. The fist wrapped by ember gas hits the head of the blood sucking vulture.


    "Bang bang!" After several punches, the blood sucking Eagle screamed with pain, and then flew to the distance.


    Leng Wuhen was thrown down and said, "the beast wants to run."


    But behind him, the man in Black said, "don''t chase me. The blood sucking Eagle has a very strong defense. Let''s go back and have a look at the situation below and make plans."


    "All right!" Cold no trace slightly responded, and then did not understand the way: "Why are you so sure I can protect your miss."


    The man shook his head and then said: "if you were me, you would think like this. You can see that a person who dares to come to the valley of death, unless he is a fool, or he must be someone with some ability. But I think you should not be the first one. If you force me to say that, it is a feeling."


    Cold no trace cold way: "since don''t want to say, then don''t ask, I''m not the kind of like to pry into other people''s secrets, if you insist on how I know, that''s the feeling!"


    The man was stunned at this time, then laughed and jumped down.

 Chapter 35

    "Uncle mu, you are back." Ye Ningxue went up.


    "Uncle mu, why are you hurt? Xiaolian, go to my sedan chair and get some medicine."


    "It''s OK to coagulate snow. If it wasn''t for the little brother behind to arrive in time, maybe the situation would be really hard to say. I didn''t expect that Diao''s defense was so strong. The name of death Canyon really didn''t come in vain."


    "Roar! This is... "


    Leng Wuhen said plainly:" it seems that the giant poison King Kong may be furious. I''ll go and have a look. Miss ye Ningxue will leave it to you. Take good care of your uncle mu, and don''t let him get infected, otherwise it will be troublesome. "


    "Well!" Ye Ningxue nodded in response.


    The spirit doesn''t understand of inquiry to ask a way: "how can poison King Kong be violent?"


    Cold traceless eyes revealed a cold chill, said in a deep voice: "it should be controlled by someone, the purpose should be directed at Miss ye, and the wolf is just being used."


    "If so, why don''t we stay there? Aren''t they very dangerous?"


    "Generally, psychedelic division''s own strength is not very high, so they should have no problem. The main thing is that the front mercenary regiment may not live much."


    "Well, we''re not going yet. If we''re all dead, who''s going to pull the cart?"


    "Well, you have a point."


    "Whew!"


    Leng Wuchen has now come to the rear of Qinghai, looking at the ground which is stained red by blood, the smell of blood and the shrill howl spread out in the canyon.


    Now there are less than 89 mercenaries left in the group of more than 20 people. The bodies of the people who are still alive in the pool of blood are incomplete, while the dead people are torn apart, and their death looks extremely cruel.


    The giant poison King Kong stares at the rest of the people, a piece of green liquid around him, and smashes his huge red fist towards Qinghai.


    "Fog and condensation!"


    As the cold words fell, a layer of blue fog appeared around, blocking all the views here.


    "Shadow soul, fog shadow yoke!"


    At this time, the black phantom under Leng Wuchen''s feet suddenly attacks the giant poison King Kong, and the ember gas slowly flows to the giant beast with the movement of the shadow, until it completely covers the body of the giant poison King Kong, Wuchen is relieved.


    "it''s just temporarily fixed. I think it''s the man who controls the giant poison King Kong. You should take the injured person back first, and give it to me here. ¡±


    Qinghai can''t believe that the speaker is the seemingly ordinary teenager. Although he is very surprised, he knows that this is not the time to ask.


    "Little brother, although I''m not a man, I''m at least a man. I can''t leave you here alone to take the risk. Besides, I''ve died so many brothers. If I leave like this, I''ll still be a man. I''d rather die standing than live on my knees."


    "Yes, the captain is right. None of us are cowards. We are not afraid of death."


    Cold no trace helpless shook his head, said: "you be careful, try to give priority to me."


    There are two people standing on a cliff rock in the death canyon. Their faces are a little dignified. One of them is humane: "what''s the matter? It doesn''t mean that there are no experts in the Ye family this time. The only ye mubin can''t have such strength. It seems that the intelligence is wrong. Let''s withdraw first!"


    Another of them roared: "ye Ningxue! Wait. No one can escape from the people I want from Qin yuan. My young master has to withdraw. "


    Cold no trace eyes reveal a trace of cold, obviously feel the magic line on the giant poison King Kong body pull away, want to go can not be so easy.


    "Hidden spirit, attack secretly!"


    Whew, the body disappeared in the original place, and an invisible ember gas attacked the two people who were fleeing on the cliff.


    One of them yelled, "no, young master, someone may be catching up." At the same time, the man spewed out a mouthful of Yin blood, and his body was pierced by the invisible ember gas.


    The man, who was called the young master, turned pale and slightly blue. He was frightened by the sudden change, and a sense of fear arose spontaneously.


    Leng no trace appeared behind the man, squeezed out a smile on his face, patted the man on the shoulder, and then said: "how can you do this skill and learn to sneak attack?"


    The man turned back in an instant, his mouth trembled and said: "who are you? Why do you want to chase us? We don''t seem to know each other. You may have found the wrong person."


    Leng Wuhen snorted: "it seems that I should have asked you." Then raised his hand is a punch in the man''s cheek, blood gushing out in an instant.


    "You dare to beat me. I tell you not to mess around. I''m the second son of the Qin family in the colorful empire. If you dare to mess around, our Qin family will definitely kill you."


    "Yo, is it so terrible?" Leng Wuchen replied with a smile.


    "How do you know you''re afraid now? If you kneel down and kowtow to me now and call me uncle Sheng, I may let you go when I''m in a good mood."


    Leng Wuchen pretended: "yes, I''m really afraid, but I have a problem. When I''m afraid, I want to kill people. What do you say I should do? Hey, hey, otherwise, you can bear it. If you don''t have any pain, you can go on the road comfortably.""What do you want to do? I''ll tell you, our Qin family is the first family of the Empire. If you dare to mess around, you don''t know how to die."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "haha, that''s not important. You should think about how you died now, and ah! You''re the brain. Are all the people in your family idiots? Let you out


    "If I kill you again, who will know? Thank you for reminding me. Maybe I''ll let you go, and remember not to stink in the future."


    "Bang!" Another blow, Qin''s second son knelt down on the ground in an instant, and there was some unknown liquid on his trousers. Then he cried, "uncle, please don''t kill me, or you''ll take me as a fart. Don''t get dirty again. Uncle can do it."


    Leng Wuchen was amused at the moment and said slowly in his mouth: "it''s OK. I''m not afraid of being dirty. I really don''t see that. You still have this ability. I''ll ask you a few questions. I can answer them well. Maybe I can let you go."


    "If you ask me, I''ll tell you what I know."


    Leng Wuchen nodded and said, "OK, I ask you, what happened just now."


    "What''s the matter?" The man was puzzled.


    "Bang!" It was a kick without mark again, and then said in the mouth: "you don''t seem to understand what I said."


    "I understand. I sent someone to inquire about Miss Xia Ye''s news and some intelligence. When they learned that they were going to pass through the valley of death, I secretly had to take the illusory Beast Master out of the family."


    "I wanted to take her back and force her to have sex with me. I didn''t mean to kill her. I dare not. Please let me go."


    Leng Wuchen''s face showed a bad smile, and then said: "what do you say, MD, you even want to rob my son''s daughter-in-law, I think you are tired of living!"


    "Ah! Uncle, do you think ye Ningxue is your wife


    "Why not." Leng Wuchen touched the corner of his face and said with a smile.


    "No, no, absolutely."


    "Bang!" Then Wuchen put his foot on it again and cried out, "what are you looking at me?"


    "It''s true that I don''t have an uncle. There are few young people like you who have a jade face and face the wind."


    "Pa!" Leng Wuchen threw his hand on the face of the second son of Qin. He snorted: "I look like this. You can see my jade face is facing the wind. Are you blind when you are a son of Qin?"


    "That man is so ugly."


    "Pa!" Then another palm said, "did I let you say it. "


    at this time, Qin Er Shao was beaten black and blue, his face was covered with blood, and he begged for justice in his mouth. Would you please let me go now?"


    "When did I say I wanted to let you go?"


    "You didn''t say I''d call you back."


    "Haha, what I said was that maybe I suddenly had a good idea. Why don''t you go back with me?"


    "I don''t think so, sir"


    "eh?" No trace cold hum


    "you''re right, I''ll go back with you."


    Leng Wuhen nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s reasonable." at the same time, Leng Wuhen picked up the Qin family and flew to Qinghai.


    author Yi Xiaohan said: I hope that friends who love this book can support more than a little cult, it is not easy to tell the truth, it is not easy to get the code word every day, and it is really not easy for new people. I hope I can comment more, collect more, support more, thank old fellow iron, and recommend or get on the shelves. Big bang! Big bang! Big bang! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times.

 Chapter 36

    When Leng Wuhen took Qin yuan back, the scene in front of him made him particularly angry. He was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? How are they all dead?"


    Leng Wuchen quietly looks at all these things in front of him and rushes to ye Ningxue''s position. "Where are they?" At this time, the voice in the spiritual words became a little serious.


    Cold no trace cold to Qin yuan way: "you are not, did not tell me the truth."


    "No, sir, I''m telling the truth. If there''s any falsehood, you''ll beat me to death. Although Qin yuan is not a good man, I still have the courage to admit it. It really has nothing to do with me. I don''t know what''s going on? "


    Leng Wuhen quickly walked to the sedan chair and looked at several corpses lying on the ground. One of them was very familiar with Uncle mu. Leng Wuhen immediately knelt down on the ground and cried out: Uncle mu, uncle mu, I am spirit! Can you hear me? "


    The blood instantly dyed the traceless clothes red, looking at the long cut in Uncle Mu''s chest, at this time, traceless''s whole body kept shaking, a blast of evil spirit swept out.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t find the bodies of Ye congealing and Xiaolian. He said coldly: "they should be taken away, but it''s impossible to go far in a place like death canyon."


    "What shall we do?" Ling suddenly asked.


    Cold no trace Yin deeply said: "I let them all go to bury uncle mu, no matter who will die for me!"


    After hearing this, Qin yuan''s legs were already paralyzed on the ground. He thought, this is a madman. This evil spirit is too terrible. How many people have to be killed? He can''t be a killer.


    Mr. MD, how can I recite like this? The day before yesterday, I asked Li Banxian to make a divination for me. He said that I would live to death. I''m a big liar. If I go back alive, I''ll never forgive that bastard.


    "What are you whispering about?" Cold no trace, cold way.


    Qin yuan himself didn''t notice that his words had been habitually blurted out, and then forced out a smiling face and said to no trace: "no, sir, I calculated a divination for myself the day before yesterday, and I believed that I could live to death."


    "I was just thinking about how to settle accounts with the old man. There''s nothing else. Really, hey, where do you think we should go next?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "I can also do divination. I can do it for you with or without."


    "No, no, sir!" I''ll just say it casually.


    "I say you''ll have a bloody disaster soon, believe it or not?"


    "Don''t scare me, Mr. Xin. I''m timid."


    Leng Wuhen didn''t want to pay attention to him. He said coldly, "you have two choices. One is to die here. The other is to follow me to save them. You decide for yourself."


    "If you want to go, you can go as you say. You don''t have to think about it at all." After listening to Leng Wuhen, he picked up Qin yuan and rushed to the fork on the left.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen came to a big tree and looked at dozens of people not far away. They were dressed in black and masked. Ye Ningxue and Xiaolian were bound by them.


    One of the masked people said, "Miss ye, don''t blame us. We are also acting according to orders. If you want to blame, blame your brother for betraying you to our master. Ha ha, your brother owes us a lot of money from Tianfeng Pavilion."


    Ye Ningxue heard the eyes slowly left a few lines of tears, but Xiaolian roared: "let go of our young lady, you despicable bastards."


    When Qin yuan heard the three words of Tianfeng Pavilion, he was slightly stunned and muttered: "they dare to use me."


    Cold no trace don''t understand to ask a way: "you this words what meaning?"


    Qin Yuan said with a sad face: "you don''t know something, sir. The people of Tianfeng Pavilion sold it to me at a high price."


    "I see." Then he went out from behind the tree.


    But Qin Yuan said hastily, "don''t go, sir! There are many of them, and the people in Tianfeng pavilion are very powerful. You can''t deal with them alone. If you want to send me back, I''ll ask some people to find a way to save your daughter-in-law and the servant girl. Really, I won''t cheat you. I promise you. "


    Leng Wuhen looked back and said with a sneer: "you still have a little conscience. No matter what you say is true or false, I promise you that I will let you go back, but not now." Then he went to the masked man in black in front of him.


    "Who are you?" A man in black drank it aloud, and saw a thin young man coming straight to them. Many masked people in black almost didn''t turn their heads. How could they not be surprised that a man suddenly appeared in such a place.


    Ye Ningxue yelled: "you go quickly, it has nothing to do with you. Why are you here? Are you a fool? We don''t need you to worry about it. Run quickly. I beg you."


    Ye Ningxue''s eyes are full of tears in her red eyes. Her voice becomes a little hoarse. She shouts at Wu Chen. She knows that the boy has some strength, but Uncle Mu is dead, let alone him.


    Moreover, the strength of the people in Tianfeng Pavilion is very strong. In addition, there are more than ten of them. There is no difference between the youth in front of her and the death. She doesn''t want to involve others because of herself.


    No trace cold way: "you shut up!"Qin yuan is in the rear to see clearly, the mouth said to himself: "at this time, the couple actually have the heart to bicker, the heart is really big." Then he bit his teeth, ran out from behind the tree and stood beside the traceless.


    "Well?" The Qin family is here, but it''s good. I''m worried about how to find him. I''ve sent him to the door. I''ve really broken my iron shoes and I can''t find a place. It doesn''t take me any time. I think it''s in the heart of a man in black.


    "How did you get out?" Cold not trace don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Hey, uncle, although I''m not a good man, I like to tease other people''s girls and bully those honest people when I''m free, but I have an unyielding heart."


    Then Qin yuan roared: "Hey, if I tell you the truth, get out of here. Otherwise, if we Qin family know that you dare to kidnap my sister-in-law, you will die!"


    Leng Wuhen was really speechless. He laughed out with a puff. It was really hard for him to laugh at this scene. Then he said: "I''ll give you a chance, or I''ll kill myself, or I''ll choose one for you."


    "Boy, you''ve been drinking too much. Come on. You haven''t woken up yet! Sophomores and juniors go and kill this kid for me. " Look at the two masked men in black coming straight to Lengwu.


    Seeing this, Qin yuan yelled, "MD, you''re really here." He knelt down and hugged his head. From time to time, he raised his head and glanced at it.


    Leng Wuchen stares at the front, and a sneer appears in his dark eyes: "do you think I''m joking with you?"


    At this time, the two men in black flashed, extremely fast, and did not even give traceless a chance to reflect. They drank "ice spirit, Tiansha fist!" The fighting style is terrifying, as if the air is torn by his fighting style.


    However, Leng Wuhen never moved half a step. When Tiansha fist was almost in front of him, the bright light covered everything. The light of the sword fell from the sky and split on them instantly. All of them opened their eyes and looked at the two bodies lying on the ground quietly.


    At this time, there was a kind of dreamy feeling that the two swords only produced two swords. Even when the boy took the knife out from behind, he didn''t see clearly. He didn''t give the two men in black any chance at all.


    "So fast!" Ye Ningxue''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable. Xiaolian didn''t dare to look at Wuchen, for fear that he would die in front of her eyes, and the masked man in black seemed a little at a loss.


    "Well, this boy is a little strange. How can he get the knife so fast? It''s useless. He doesn''t even feel the aura at all."


    Qin yuan thought that this guy was a pervert. Fortunately, he didn''t run, or he didn''t know how to die with this skill. At this time, his forehead was still sweating.


    Looking at Leng Wuhen again, there was no fluctuation on his face. He said coldly in his mouth, "you don''t even have the right to choose death now!"

 Chapter 37

    The spirit suddenly opens a way: "your actual strength seems to have promoted many."


    "Far worse than you!" Then the figure flashed and attacked the dozens of masked people in black with Lingyan in his hand. The people in black''s eyes were a little confused. They couldn''t see the body method of the boy clearly, accompanied by a series of residual shadows.


    However, Leng Wuchen suddenly stopped and looked at the dozens of masked people in black. It was so cold that people suffocated, as if they were looking at a pile of dead people again.


    Cold no trace mouth drink: "shadow soul, cross shadow kill chop!"


    Hundreds of lights flash down in the air, and form a well shape, passing through the body of each person in black from top to bottom, and the body is instantly divided into hundreds of small limbs.


    Blood dyed the whole ground red, splashed on the surrounding branches and the jungle, ye Ningxue and Xiaolian dyed a large amount of blood. Leng Wuhen turned to Qin yuan and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t you go to help them untie it quickly? Don''t you have eyes?"


    Qin yuan trembled and said, "yes, I''m going now." What he said was, but his legs didn''t work.


    He said, "I have no reply to the letter with a smile."


    "Well! Uncle, that''s how you said the disaster of blood came to be... "


    Looking at Qin yuan as if he had become a bloody man, his heart suddenly brightened a lot. He walked quickly to ye Ningxue and Xiaolian, and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll help you untie."


    Ye Ningxue and Xiaolian can''t believe it. Is this the second ancestor of the Qin family? Who doesn''t know that the Qin family''s second son is ignorant, unreasonable and flirting with women? Now I can''t believe that the Qin family''s second son is in front of me.


    After Qin yuan solved the problem again, he subconsciously said, "sister-in-law is fine."


    "Well?" After hearing this, Xiaolian was very angry and said, "who is your sister-in-law? When will our eldest sister become your sister-in-law? I tell you, you can''t play any tricks."


    After listening to this, Qin yuan was a little impatient. He thought that if he didn''t recognize me, my life would be gone. What should I do?


    Cold no trace after listening to the play abuse way: "they are big miss, you call people sister-in-law, obviously said old."


    "I understand! Miss Da, just call me Xiao Yuan. If anyone dares to touch my sister-in-law in the colorful Empire, oh, if it''s not miss Da, I''ll be the first one to spare him. "


    Ye Ningxue seemed to understand a little bit, glaring at Leng Wuhen: "did you say something to him?"


    Leng Wuhen joked: "how can it be that he is the second young master of the imperial family. How dare I, a common people, tell him what to do, don''t you think, Mr. Qin?"


    "It''s big brother. Just call me Xiaoyuan. Don''t be so polite." Qin yuan nodded back.


    "Poof!" Xiaolian thought that she didn''t speak on the same frequency.


    Ye Ningxue''s expression was dignified, and she said seriously: "you killed so many people in Tianfeng Pavilion, Tianfeng Pavilion will certainly not let you go. What will you do in the future?"


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said: "it''s OK, let alone Tianfeng Pavilion. It''s Tianyin Pavilion. It''s like seeing ghosts when you see me."


    Ye Ningxue thinks that you can blow it. In the hearts of the imperial people, who is not clear about the Tianyin pavilion? It is not a place that ordinary people can get involved in. Moreover, it is said that the people in Tianyin pavilion are basically above the seven embers, that is, the extraditator. Your strength is at most four embers.


    But Qin yuan believed it, because he didn''t know what the Qi Zhong Jin Qi was. Laozi had found a backer! How to show it.


    Yes, don''t you have a sister-in-law? As long as ye Ningxue is well protected in the colorful Empire, those old friends will have to look at me with new eyes. Then the Qin family, hehe!


    Leng Wuchen hummed: "what are you grinning at? We need to get out of the valley of death, get ready, go back and find the carriage, and get ready to leave this ghost place."


    "And you." Cold no trace finger to Qin yuan way: "will be responsible for pulling the car, and the body of Uncle Mu also take."


    Several people soon came to the position of Ye mubin''s body. Ye Ningxue cried and said, "Uncle mu, it''s all my fault. It''s me who hurt you."


    Xiaolian also cried and knelt down on the ground, and said, "I will protect the young lady in the future. You are always at ease."


    Qin yuan looked at the scene and felt uncomfortable. Then he said, "if you want to blame me, I might not have done so many things without me."


    Cold no trace cold way: "people are dead, cry is useless, live well to live, or you Mu uncle really white death."


    "But I will never let the people of Tianfeng Pavilion go. I just have something important to do. If I have a chance to go to the colorful empire in the future, I will help Uncle Mu get revenge!"


    But Qin Yuan said: "brother, if you have something to do, you will be busy. I promise that as long as Qin yuan lives, no one in the colorful Empire dares to visit my sister-in-law again."


    But Xiaolian said, "I really don''t see that. The flattering skills of the Qin family are really powerful. It seems that they have practiced a lot."


    "You little girl, what do you know? It''s called flexibility. I used to do all kinds of evil, but I didn''t bully any good people.""Well?" Cold traceless expression slightly changed.


    "Except big brother ye Ningxue. "


    " well, I don''t have time to talk to you. Take uncle Mu''s body with us. It''s time for us to go. Don''t tell anyone about what happened today, or you may be in danger. "


    Said cold no trace from crystal space took out a long black paper. "This is called fire talisman. If you use it when you are in danger, you can only use it three times. But every time you use it, it will weaken with the increase of times, but you should not hide it well." Cold no trace said to ye Ningxue.


    "The sixth level talisman!" Look at ye Ningxue again, Xiaolian Qin yuan is surprised to open his mouth, a surprised expression. "Is this the sixth order talisman? Terrible


    The spirit talisman is one of the most difficult to obtain in the illusory world. There are four kinds of talisman, among which the three most difficult to obtain are ghost talisman, spirit talisman and divine talisman. The other one is the very common five element talisman. The talisman is a popular profession in the illusory world. The reason why it''s not popular is that it''s hard to learn the profound meaning. Most senior seal masters are controlled by the seal Union, and few of them are controlled by the Empire or the royal family, not to mention the hermit clan. The basic level of Fuyin is rarely seen in front of people''s eyes...


    {there are 18 levels of Fuyin. It''s hard to see above the 11 levels, and there are few Fuyin masters, so it''s hard to see the general Fuyin, not to mention the six level lingfu}


    after hearing this, ye Ningxue quickly shook her head and said: "this... I can''t take it. It''s too expensive. You''d better keep it for self-defense."


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "it''s useless for me to take it, and you need it more than me. You can see that although I have average strength, it''s absolutely no problem to save my life."


    "Big brother, you are really joking. Your strength is average. Then what am I? Isn''t that bullshit?" Qin yuan was speechless, and then said, "big brother, you see if you have any extra. I''ll give you a whole one, too."


    Cold no trace after listening to not angry way: "go away, you when that is sugar beans, how many can the whole."


    Ye Ningxue hesitated, but Xiaolian said: "Miss, since the spirit childe has sent you, you can take it. What he said is right. You really need it more than him. If you think it''s valuable, it''s better to take it later."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Ling." Ye Ningxue''s face turned a little red and said in a small voice.


    Qin yuan thought in his heart that it''s wonderful that the couple are so polite. But it seems that his life has been saved. Isn''t it Tianfeng pavilion? Ben Shao will never let you go. MD dares to play with me as an idiot.


    "Hey, the second son of the Qin family, it''s time for us to go on our way. It''s almost dawn. I''m a little tired. I need to have a rest." Cold no trace at this time the corner of the mouth was bitten out of a trace of blood!


    Spirit suddenly way: "is the evil spirit attack again?"


    "Well! I need to take a break. I don''t think it''s that easy this time. "


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. You can have a good rest. If you feel unwell, change it to me."


    Seeing this, Qin yuan quickly said, "are you OK, big brother? Go up and lie down and give it to me. You can rest assured that it''s OK."


    "What kind of horse is so disobedient." Qin Yuan said that and kicked a few feet.


    The black lines in ye Ningxue''s and Xiaolian''s brains float by.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: if you like this book, please collect it more. Xiaohan guarantees that it will be constantly updated every day, and there will be no interruption. I also hope that with more support, more people will know about this book, and Xiaohan will be very motivated to write. Every comment you make is the greatest encouragement and support for the author..... Thank you all

 Chapter 38

    Ye Ningxue said with a dignified expression: "Xiaolian, you said that there would be nothing wrong with linggongzi!"


    Leng Wuhen lay quietly in the sedan chair, his forehead was full of sweat, while ye Ningxue and Xiaolian sat on the left and right side, looking at Wuhen tightly.


    "I think the spirit childe may be too tired, the spirit spirit uses excessively, should sleep well."


    Ye Ningxue nodded and said suspiciously: "maybe! But I''m still a little worried, don''t really have any problems! He took care of us all the way. "


    "Well, miss, if we stop here, I''ll call Qin Er Shao."


    "Not bad." Ye Ningxue''s expression eased a lot.


    But Xiaolian suddenly yelled: "Mr. Qin yuan, our Miss asked you to stop for a while. By the way, you can have a rest."


    Qin yuan is puzzled. Although it''s daybreak, it''s still in the valley of death. There may be danger at any time. He says, "it''s OK, sister-in-law. Oh no, Miss ye, I''m not tired. Don''t worry. I can do this little thing well."


    "If it''s not allowed to get married, we''ll ask you to take care of your family."


    "Well?" Why do you want to get married? Elder brother, I really admire you, but my heart is different. It''s worthy that I, Qin yuan, know elder brother. My younger brother is really devoted to you.


    Then he yelled, "don''t call me Qin Er Shao after you know me. You can call me Qin yuan if you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    After hearing this, Xiaolian''s expression on her face was not happy and said, "who''s polite to you? Our lady is not the same kind of person as you."


    Qin Yuan said helplessly: "yes, but it''s not good to stop now. The terrain here is sunken and the surrounding forest is lush. If a beast suddenly comes out, we don''t even have a chance to reflect."


    "And the front is the chassis of ice tail frozen scorpion. If we meet that guy, we don''t know how to die. It''s a level 8 spirit beast!"


    "Then what? Linggongzi, it seems that something is wrong with him, "said Ye Ningxue.


    "What''s wrong with my big brother? "After that, Qin yuan stopped immediately, got into the sedan chair, and then said," didn''t he sleep soundly? "


    "What''s in your eyes? Didn''t you see that master Ling was sweating?" Xiaolian is not happy and gets a sentence.


    Qin yuan looked carefully, "really, how do you feel like I was in the same state when I used to give drugs to each other? No, brother, you don''t have this hobby, do you? But no one will use it for themselves. "


    If Leng Wuhen knew that Qin yuan thought this way, he would not be far away from becoming a real pig. Qin Yuan said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s OK. Just have a rest. I''m familiar with Xiaolian. Come out with me."


    "Why?" Xiaolian has a wolf proof look.


    Qin yuan shook his head and said, "don''t be afraid. Besides, I can''t do anything to you even if I want to. I''m not that stupid."


    "What do you want me to do, and who will believe what you say?"


    Ye Ningxue also doubts: "yes! There''s something that needs to be said. "


    "Well! It''s not like that. It''s for my elder brother''s good. You two don''t know that he is ill. He has to be accompanied by himself Then Qin yuan looks at ye Ningxue with your understanding eyes


    Xiaolian didn''t understand: "why is there such a strange illness?"


    "Come out, anyway." Qin yuan had already got up and went out. Xiaolian hesitated slightly and followed him.


    At the moment, there is only no trace and ye Ningxue left in the sedan chair. After a while, Leng Wuchen woke up and said, "how long have I been sleepy?"


    Ye Ningxue was surprised and said: "it''s really God. Do you really wake up? You''ve been sleeping for a long time. I can''t remember exactly. You were still asleep when I woke up. "


    "How did they stop?" Cold no trace don''t understand to ask a way.


    Ye Ningxue cheerfully cried: "they are outside. If you don''t wake up, they will stop. I''ll call them now." At this time, Qin Yuanzheng and Xiaolian are fighting.


    "I said, are you a girl? I''m so terrible. Why are you so far away? " Qin yuan''s heart was full of grievances.


    "You don''t know what your nature is. To put it mildly, you are a scum."


    "Well, what do you know? You think I want to. If not, you think I can live to this day? "Qin yuan shook his head and said.


    Xiaolian snorted: "what do you mean? You mean you used to pretend it."


    "You don''t think you know something about the Qin family, but you should be able to hear something about it. Although I''m the second son of the Qin family, I''ve never been liked by the family since I was a child. The elders of the family are still on my brother''s side.


    "Yes, he was gifted as a child. On the contrary, I am nothing. I also know that people in the family never really value me. I think if I threaten their interests one day, they will definitely choose to kill me by any means."


    "It''s better to live like an idiot if you live in a family with intrigues. At least no one will care about the threat of a dandy loafer to yourself. I think there are many people like me in any family. Do you think they really want to live like this?""Who doesn''t want to be strong, who doesn''t want to be respected, and how many can really do it, and how many will really succeed in counter attack, don''t be deceived by those lies."


    "The world is far from as simple as you think. Remember this sentence, after the great good, there must be evil. In this world, the good people you think should die more than the most damned people, and the evil people may not be really bad."


    "The so-called thing is that you are still very weak and haven''t touched the interests of those people who pretend to be good, or you will be the first to get rid of them. There is no difference between good and bad in this world. Only interests are linked. After all, you don''t understand so much. "


    Xiaolian nodded and said, "I still know the general meaning. Haha, I can''t see that Qin Er Shao is quite learned. Anyway, I believe you"


    Qin yuan looked back at Xiaolian and said slowly, "thank you!"


    "What are you talking about, so serious?" Ye Ningxue asked with a smile.


    "Miss, are you out?"


    "Well? How can miss ye be so quick? " Qin yuan was still puzzled.


    "What''s so fast? "Ye Ningxue was a little puzzled, and faintly felt that there was something in the words.


    "Nothing." Qin yuan replied with a smile, but he was thinking about my elder brother. He was not good at that. No wonder Xiaolian just said that Miss Ye was still getting married.


    No, I have to help elder brother find some medicine for treatment when I have time. I have no choice but to help you.


    Ye Ningxue seemed to understand something and said angrily, "what are you thinking? Qin yuan, since you are all well, we should be on our way."


    Before the carriage had gone far, Leng Wuchen came out, and then he said with an unnatural look: "we''d better take a detour. The breath in front of us is unusual. Maybe it''s a very strong beast. We''d better take a detour."


    Qin yuan quickly replied: "brother, you''re right. In front of you is the territory of frozen scorpion. Generally, people who pass through the death Canyon will choose to make a detour. It''s also a spirit beast that most people find in the death canyon."


    Leng Wuchen couldn''t believe it, so he asked: "you just said... It''s a spirit beast... Right?"


    Qin yuan nodded his head and said with certainty: "yes, brother, I''m familiar with death Canyon, but it''s only limited to the past road. I don''t know much about other places, but few people will go there. After all, it''s too dangerous here."


    "I know!"


    Then Leng Wuhen said to the spirit in his mind, "it seems that we have to go this time. It''s a spirit beast, and it''s guarding its territory all the time. If I guess correctly, what should the spirit beast guard?"


    "Organization books have records about the protection of spirit beast, but it''s not clear what this spirit beast will protect, but it''s worth taking risks anyway."


    The author yixiaohan said: collection! Collection! Collection!

 Chapter 39

    "What should they do? They can''t leave them alone?" Spirit some don''t put heart to say.


    "It''s OK, I have my own way." then Leng Wuhen said to Qin Yuanye Ningxue and Xiaolian, "I''m going to see the spirit beast''s nest in front of me. You''d better not follow me. I''ll set up a border here."


    "Plus the sixth level talisman in ye Ningxue''s hand, if you are in danger, there should be no big problem. If I don''t come back before dark, you don''t have to wait for me, do you understand?"


    Qin yuan didn''t understand: "brother, ordinary people can''t even hide. You''d better take the initiative to send them to the door... Why?"


    Leng Wuhen said angrily, "you''d better shut up. I don''t have time to explain. "


    "Shadow spirit, fog shadow maze!"


    Leng Wuhen painted a star pattern in his own mid air, and the pattern flew to the three people, and the fog gradually shrouded around the three people.


    Leng Wuhen said to Qin yuan, "you''d better not play any tricks, or I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth and destroy your Qin family."


    "Look what you said, elder brother. I dare not even borrow some courage from you, but if elder brother can really destroy our Qin family, then my younger brother will travel around the world with elder brother."


    Leng Wuchen was speechless for a while, and then said to ye Ningxue and Xiaolian, "be careful, I''ll be right back."


    Then he ran straight ahead to the bushes and sped away. At this time, Wuhen gradually felt that the surrounding climate was changing. He began to feel that the breeze was biting. The closer he approached, the more obvious the chill was. Wuhen stopped.


    The Spirit said, "it should be in that cave, and it should have been aware of your existence."


    "Well!" Just wait here for the guy to come out. If we go into the cave, the terrain may not be very good for us.


    After a long time, there was no movement in the cave. At this time, it was obvious that some of the traceless animals began to lose their breath. Were all the spirit beasts so smart? I didn''t breathe. Could they all detect that I would threaten them?.


    "And now what?" Ling asked suddenly.


    "I won''t come out until I don''t believe it."


    After a long time, there was a sound in the cave. Cold traceless mouth smile: "finally can''t help it?"


    "Roar!"


    There was an earth shaking roar, which made the trees around Shua Shua. A large snow-white scorpion beside the system appeared at the entrance of the cave, its tail was blue, and its two extremely terrible spines were swinging.


    From time to time, transparent liquid drips to the ground. The two huge pliers are full of sharp blades, and the red green eyes reveal a killing like flame.


    "Roar!" Again issued a harsh roar, almost subconsciously covered his ears with his hands. At this time, the ice tail frozen scorpion is staring at Leng Wuchen, and two huge tails behind it spew out two streams of transparent liquid to fly straight to Leng Wuchen.


    At the moment, the body shape of traceless toes flickered, avoiding several venom attacks of ice tail frozen scorpion.


    "Bang!" A huge aura filled the space, traceless was hit hard to fly out.


    "What''s the matter, this guy can attack the soul?" Cold traceless, showing a face of incredible color.


    The spirit suddenly cried out: "be careful, this guy is very unusual. It seems that he is not a level 8 spirit beast at all" {level 8 spirit beast is equivalent to the seven ember gas strong man, that is, the extraditer!


    "roar! Roar


    Ice tail frozen scorpion looks at no trace and screams again. There is a little anger in Leng Wuchen''s mind. This family clearly laughs at itself again.


    "Or I will." Ling asked anxiously.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "no, I have to beat it today. I don''t even know his mother."


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" Then he put his hands back in front of him, and six black phantoms sprang up at his feet, extending all the way to attack the frozen scorpion''s limbs and head.


    Hidden soul, "Lingyan magic weapon!" The nightmare behind is entangled by a layer of black fog, and flies to traceless hands instantly. A stream of Xiao Sha''s air spreads out in the canyon.


    The wild animals around seemed to feel this terrible breath, roaring one after another, echoing in the valley of death. Leng Wuchen looks at the frozen scorpion frozen by the black phantom, jumps up, holds Lingyan and smashes it to the head of the frozen scorpion.


    "Bang!" The sound of sonic boom then sounded, and a huge pit was shaken at the foot of ice tail frozen scorpion. In an instant, smoke and dust rolled around.


    "Is this guy OK?"


    The phantom didn''t have any effect on it. It couldn''t penetrate into this guy''s body, and Lingyan didn''t do any harm. It''s not just the problem of strong defense.


    "Roar!"


    The attacked frozen scorpion gives an angry roar. There are two silver blue energy waves on its tail, and the aura increases gradually.


    "Whew Leng Wuhen didn''t have time to dodge. With a bang, two air waves hit Leng Wuhen hard."Poof!" A mouthful of Yan''s blood spurted from Leng Wuchen''s mouth, and at this time, Wuchen was black and blue. In my heart, this guy is not only smart but also very tough. He knows that I can''t break his body, waiting to fight back with me.


    "Terrible


    However, the frozen scorpion didn''t give any thinking time to Wuhen. It rushed away with great speed and opened two huge white pincers to clamp Wuhen down.


    "Boom!"


    Leng Wuhen waved Lingyan in his hand. Shengsheng flicked away the two giant pincers, and then jumped off. On the fork in the air, he was pale, forgetting the ferocious ice tail frozen scorpion below, and panting from time to time.


    The Spirit says: "now I won''t help you, you should temper yourself well. If you can''t deal with a level 9 spirit beast, how can you face other strong men?"


    "Not every time I can help you, you have to face the real danger by yourself. I''m just your soul."


    "It''s also the other side of your heart. I never take the initiative to control my body until the real crisis of life. I just want you to understand that the strong don''t need to rely on others."


    "When you are really strong, we can really cooperate perfectly. Now you can''t even bear half of my spiritual power. Do you remember the boy of the dark Weiyu Beichen?"


    "If you are not his opponent by yourself, don''t you understand? You should improve your strength and temper your will as soon as possible. You can''t even deal with a level 9 spirit beast."


    "What qualifications are there to be considered as a strong one? What qualifications are there to survive in the illustrious world? If you organize the ranking competition in one year, Meizu will definitely be at the bottom again. However, your own ideal will be disillusioned or further and further away."


    Leng Wuchen took a deep breath and said coldly, "I understand! "Jun said," I''ve lost my way in front of you. Maybe it''s too much for me to resist


    "It seems that we can only use that speed to solve the beast below."


    Ling was surprised and said: "you mean... Soul chain! But in that way, I will suffer a lot, even... "


    Soul chain is one of the forbidden spirits. It needs to burn its own soul to bind other people''s souls. It is very dangerous, but the attack is terrible, so it is listed as forbidden spirit. Rain devil once said that no one can use the soul chain freely without any soul power in the land of illusion. Who created such an evil way. No one knows about it, but one thing is for sure, no one dares to try it even if they have learned it, and the risk factor is not just their own life}


    the author Yi Xiaohan said: if you like this book, please support Xiaohan more, help Xiaohan more, publicize more, collect more, and comment more, which is the biggest motivation for Xiaohan. Now it''s at least one day Two shifts, recommend or put on the shelves, at least five to six shifts every day, please rest assured to read and watch, the author will not appear broken and other changes, at least will write thousands of chapters, in order to like this book friends. And here, Xiaohan would like to thank you again for your encouragement to Xiaohan....

 Chapter 40

    No trace stepped on the branch of the tree again and looked at the frozen scorpion at the bottom of the ice tail rising into the air. He said: "hidden soul, body of soul feather, spiritual shackles, forbidden soul chains!"


    In an instant, traceless knelt down in the middle of the sky, and he was lifted up by a mass of black fog under his body. There were stars in the black fog, constantly changing colors, forming a round secret mantra.


    Countless red light bodies are printed in the middle of the mantra. The aura around the light body is surging and hovering around the body of no trace, forming a compressed air flow. No trace''s whole body trembles, roars up to the sky, and the sound echoes in the canyon. The whole body is tight, and the pupils slowly flow blood outward.


    There were hundreds of small black flames on his back. Six reddish brown chains flew out of his body and swept back and forth in the air. Wu Chen stood up slowly, the green tendons on his forehead burst out, and the blood in his eyes was still flowing out.


    Cold no trace mouth wipe out a trace of evil smile, cold said: "beast, did not expect the first time to use forbidden spirit is to you!"


    With one hand raised and five fingers clenched, six reddish brown chains rushed to the frozen scorpion, and hundreds of flames followed the chains to get into the frozen scorpion''s body.


    The frozen scorpion, hit by the chain, is constantly spilling blue and white liquid and falling to the ground. It is extremely weak, and the black flame is eroding the spirit power of the frozen scorpion.


    "It''s over!" As soon as the voice fell, Leng Wuchen fell to the ground from the air.


    "Bang!" Mouth but slowly toward the Spirit said: "without you, I can also knock it down."


    "Why do you need it? If I know you are like this, I might as well replace you. It''s hard for you to recover in a month, but fortunately, it doesn''t seem that you have a big problem."


    "In the future, don''t try again. It''s just that I don''t understand why I didn''t kill the animal in one go."


    Leng Wuhen lay on the ground, turned his head and looked at the frozen scorpion beside him, and said, "it''s not wrong. It''s just guarding what it wants to defend. It has the same belief as us, but I''m not even half as good as it."


    With that, Leng Wuchen immediately got up, took out a talisman from the crystal space and threw it on the body of the frozen scorpion. The light green light rose, and it didn''t dissipate until it completely covered the whole body of the frozen scorpion.


    Leng Wuhen looked at everything in front of him and said, "it will slow down after a while. Let''s go into the cave and see what''s inside."


    Leng Wuchen came to the depth of the cave and found nothing special inside. He couldn''t help saying to himself, "strange, there''s nothing! Is the record wrong? "


    but Ling said," I don''t think so. Maybe it''s not here at all. "


    Cold no trace doubt asked: "you mean."


    "That''s right." Spirit slowly but way.


    Leng Wuchen turns around and runs outside the cave. He comes to the frozen scorpion at the end of the ice. He goes up and down a lot and doubts: "I didn''t find anything unusual?"


    "Usually you are very smart. When it comes to the key, it''s really strange how you always like to be stupid. If you look in the mouth of this beast, you don''t have this common sense. It''s a shame to be in the organization."


    Leng Wuchen shakes his head helplessly and goes to the head of the frozen scorpion. He breaks open the mouth of the frozen scorpion and sees a round ball hovering in the mouth of the frozen scorpion.


    "That''s it!"


    The spirit is surprised to say: "this is poison spirit bead."


    On the contrary, Leng Wuhen said calmly: "ah! I''m busy now. It''s the poison department. It''s useless for us to pay for it. "


    "Yes! What should we do? It''s a pity to leave like this. " Ling said with regret.


    "Well?" The mark left by the evil spirit on Leng Wuchen''s arm glows with light green light. At the moment, the poisonous pearl flies out of the mouth of the frozen scorpion.


    Cold no trace has not yet had time to reflect, change into no trace mouth, no trace chest sharp ups and downs, seems to be out of breath, chest emitting light green light around no trace body.


    "My God The spirit was so excited that it called out to the evil spirit, to the evil spirit! It must be the evil spirit that I got from you before. It''s actually from the poison department. Although I don''t know the strength of the evil spirit, I''m sure it''s not mediocre just from the poison department.


    Poison system is a very terrible kind of soul system. You can kill people quietly, and it''s terrible. Cheng duyuan is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    The green light around for a moment, then in cold no trace chest quiet down, no trace at this moment through the air, dry cough two: Fortunately, can not be white happy.


    And finally understand some of the evil spirit of the ability, the next is to rely on their own slowly to enhance the strength, I hope to master this ability as soon as possible.


    Cold no trace smile patted ice tail frozen scorpion pliers, and then said: "sorry, I hope you don''t blame me, I won''t forget you, hope to see you again next time."


    Ice tail frozen scorpion slowly opened the red green eyes, eyes and did not just that angry color, blinked a few times, the whole body kept shaking, as if to stand up, but the body was shaking as if it did not listen.Leng Wuchen then said, "it''s OK. You''ll recover after a rest. That bead is really useful to me. If I meet again, I will return it to you. I''ll go first."


    With that, he patted the head of the frozen scorpion a few times and turned to walk in the same direction.


    "Big brother, he won''t be in any danger. It''s been a long time. Why don''t I look for him?"


    "You? I don''t think so. Even if you go in danger, it''s no different from delivering food. " Xiaolian said jokingly.


    Ye Ningxue said with a smile: "it seems that the relationship between you two has eased a lot. Qin Er Shao, what do you think of Xiaolian in my family?"


    "Very good. What''s the matter?" Qin yuan was puzzled and asked.


    "I just think Xiaolian in my family is not small. You see, Mr. Qin, we had some misunderstandings about you before, but now the misunderstandings have been solved. Why don''t you two try to communicate with each other.".


    Xiaolian was not happy and said, "what, miss, I don''t like him. You don''t know how bad his reputation is."


    After listening to this, Qin Yuan said with joy: "and I didn''t say no to you. On the contrary, I opened my mouth first. My second young master of the Qin family was rejected by your servant girl. It''s said that I don''t have face. I agree with him."


    Ye Ningxue said with a smile: "to be honest, do you have a crush on Xiaolian already?"


    Qin Yuan said in a low voice: "no, I don''t, but just now I suddenly found that she is very good. Don''t worry, sister Xiaolian, you follow my brother, and no one will dare to bully you in the future."


    Xiaolian exclaimed: "I don''t agree. Miss, how can you give me to him? I''m your servant girl. I want to accompany you all the time."


    "Who said that? I''ve always regarded you as my sister. You know what? Don''t say what kind of servant girl you are. You are my sister of Ye Ningxue. Do you understand?"


    But Qin yuan joked: "yes, you are my future woman, otherwise we should get down to business first and go back to marry you. What do you think?"


    Xiaolian pushed Qin yuan away and said, "I don''t want to see you. I never think of anything good in my mind. I won''t marry you, asshole!"


    But ye Ningxue said with a smile: "well, don''t make any more noise. If linggongzi hasn''t come back for a while, we''ll go to find him."


    "Well! Good? " Xiaolian and Qin yuan nodded at the same time.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: if you like this book, please keep it so as not to lose it! Thank you

 Chapter 41

    "Have you been here... Waiting for me?" Not far away came the voice of cold traceless, three people were overjoyed, toward traceless ran in the past.


    "You''re hurt! How come the face is full of blood Ye Ningxue asked with some worry.


    "Yes! Big brother, you''re hurt! "


    Cold no trace light back sentence: "no, I''ll go to the front to wash, I go to change clothes, and then good on the way."


    After all the grooming, Leng Wuhen went back to the sedan chair and said to ye Ningxue, "do you know how long it will take to get out of here?"


    But Qin yuan replied: "as long as you pass the front ice tail frozen scorpion field, it will be fast. Generally, if it''s a detour, it may take a long time, but you just said that you would pass there, so it will save a lot of time. "


    Leng Wuhen nodded after listening.


    "Roar!"


    "Big brother, it''s not good. We have a blood sucking Eagle hovering over our heads."


    "Roar!" It was followed by a roar..


    "Big brother, there''s a frozen scorpion in front of us. It looks like we''re going to get cold here."


    Leng Wuchen quickly stood up and went out from the sedan chair. Looking not far away, the frozen Scorpion was not coming at them, but roaring at the blood sucking Eagle above.


    The blood sucking Eagle noticed the frozen scorpion at the bottom and disappeared after circling in the sky. However, the frozen scorpion made way for them to leave.


    Cold no trace instantly understood that it was trying to help us drive away the beast in the air.


    Ling suddenly said, "yes! Sometimes people may not be as good as an animal. "


    Qin yuan couldn''t figure out why the spirit beast didn''t attack us... Gave us way back... Not only Qin yuan, but ye Ningxue and Xiaolian couldn''t figure it out, but no one asked.


    In this way, the four of them finally walked out of the valley of death, and the road after that was surprisingly smooth, without any problems. The three of them were in a state of muddle headed.


    If this road is really so easy to take, then why do others choose to take a detour? Maybe only master Ling knows the reason for all this.


    "All right! I think it''s time for us to part now.


    Qin Yuan said in a hurry, "brother, can''t we go there to have a look?"


    Leng Wuchen shook his head with a smile and said, "next time! I will go if I have a chance. I have something important to do


    Ye Ningxue wanted to open her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Then she said in a small voice, "master Ling, you must remember to visit us in the colorful empire."


    Leng Wuchen nodded slightly: "if I have a chance, I will go, and I will take revenge for uncle Mu! You go back and be more careful. "


    "Don''t worry, big brother. If you have nothing to worry about, you can''t come to Tianfeng Pavilion again." Qin yuan patted his chest and returned.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t say anything more. He turned and went to one of the forks. Xiaolian shouts to the traceless figure: "master Ling must come to see our young lady. He must come again three years ago."


    Leng Wuhen stopped, then turned around and put on a smile, scratched his head with one hand and said, "I will, I promise!"


    "It''s not far away from the great Cang Dynasty now. It''s time for us to go." Lingda section of the cold traceless thoughts.


    "Well!" Cold no trace back to the sentence, set out to run again in front of the unknown on the road.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen came to a sea area. There was a huge ship on the shore. Seeing this, an old man came to lengwuhen and said, "little brother, have you ever thought about this sea area?"


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "I want to go to the great Cang Dynasty. Do you want to go over here?"


    The old man laughed and said: "yes, it seems that the little brother is here for the first time. Our ship is called Tianmu poisonous dragon boat. Only this one can cross this sea area. Little brother, you don''t know that the beasts in this sea area are very fierce. Generally, the ship can''t get close to the center, let alone the deep sea area."


    Leng Wuchen was puzzled and asked, "is there anything special about this ship?"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he looked domineering and said, "little brother, you don''t understand. Our ship has been blessed by the senior seal master. Generally speaking, when the fierce marine animals feel the seal breath on the ship, they will choose to avoid it."


    "Senior Fuyin master!" Leng Wuhen repeated a sentence, which seemed unusual, and then said, "OK! Then I''ll take your Tianmu poisonous dragon boat to the great Cang Dynasty. "


    "Good! Little brother, please The old man said with one hand. Leng Wuhen didn''t want to step forward to the ship.


    {many fierce beasts and spirit beasts live in the sea in phantasmagoria, but there are still many unknown God beasts or advanced soul eaters in some sea areas, but the benefits brought by the sea attract countless people to take risks, which also breed many pirates}.


    From the appearance, the wooden Dragon Boat didn''t show anything special. When Leng Wuchen went inside, he found that everything around was covered with white runes.Flashing yellow light spot, some have become dark, it seems that the overused Rune has lost its effect, so it becomes dark.


    Many people on the ship noticed Leng Wuchen, because the scar on Leng Wuchen''s face was very obvious, but no one came forward to ask. Although a little surprised, it was normal. As long as the pirates didn''t sneak in, no one would care about it.


    Leng Wuchen casually finds a place to sit down and looks out at the blue sea water. In recent days, his tired body has relieved a lot.


    Ling said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t know what to do step by step. After all, I don''t know much about the universe. There are also great cultural differences. Even the currency may be different. What do you think you can do?"


    There are many different regions between the imperial Empire and the imperial Empire, but there are also many different cultures. However, there are some differences in the division of strength. If you live somewhere, it''s hard to survive in other places. Too much discomfort also affects your communication. Maybe if you don''t say something right, you will be killed.}


    "don''t you think about how to find or approach the girl named Lin Wan''er next?" Ling asked.


    "It''s easy to find her. Most of the big families are in the main city, but it''s difficult to get close to her. First, I don''t know her appearance; second, I don''t know her temperament; third, it''s even more difficult. I have no reason to get close to her." Leng Wuhen was a little frustrated and got a reply.


    But Ling said with a smile: "it''s hard to get you. Aren''t you the best at this aspect? In terms of costume, I don''t think anyone can pretend you."


    "Well! Are you praising me again? " Cold no trace some uncomfortable back sentence.


    "Of course, it''s a compliment. No one can pretend better than you."


    Leng Wuhen was too lazy to argue, so he said: "if the task is just close to the investigation, it''s OK to say that the key is to get the blood of the ancient times when you get into the ancestral Pavilion of other people, even if it''s the most fatal, you can''t easily expose yourself."


    "Ah! Who do you blame? Who told you to take the task and pretend to me again? Since you are willing to take it, you should have figured out your own way out. "


    Leng Wuhen replied with a smile: "it''s my spirit. You know me well. In fact, this task sounds very complicated, and it won''t be that difficult to carry out. "


    "Besides, what you said is that you can''t expose easily, but you didn''t say that you can''t expose easily. This is also the way you left us. Although you didn''t say anything, you should feel that you are not the one who used to be."


    "You mean..."


    Leng Wuhen immediately replied, "I just guess, but I''m not sure. Anyway, we can do our task well, and we''ll talk about it later. "


    at this time, the poisonous dragon boat of Tianmu has sailed in the sea area, with several meters of spray rolling up. Leng Wuhen slowly closes his eyes, and meditates on his seat, as if all the sounds around can''t be integrated into his mind.


    The rest of the people on board, except for a few staff members, were walking from time to time. They were almost as cold as no trace. Some of them took their seats again and some of them closed their eyes to meditate.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: update two hours in advance this afternoon {after 12:00 noon update, 6-8:00 PM update the next chapter, like the book friends please support, collect more, Xiaohan thank you very much, after the shelf, Xiaohan promise to change 1w2000 words every day. Hope to watch a lot, can support a lot of collection.

 Chapter 42

    Maybe Tianmu poison dragon boat has been driving for a day and a night, but no trace has opened his eyes slowly. He rubbed his eyes with one hand and looked out of the window. At this time, the sea water is no longer there. When he left, the blue became a little dark blue.


    Leng Wuhen shouts to a staff member, "brother, how long will it take to get to the destination?"


    I saw a young man in white and blue clothes and said to Leng Wuchen, "it''s almost time to go through this deep sea area." After listening, Leng Wuchen said nothing more.


    "Yiyi!"


    "what''s the situation? "Most of the people on board were awakened by the loud noise coming from outside.


    Leng Wuhen subconsciously looked out and saw that the sea water that had just been flowing slowly had formed a thick layer of ice, which sealed the way of Tianmu poisonous dragon boat.


    Further away from the sea, you can still see the spray flowing slowly without condensation. In the distance, the sea and the sky are integrated, and you can''t tell whether it''s water or sky. It''s just the so-called: fog locks the mountain, fog locks the mountain, water connects the sky and tail water connects the sky.


    Look at the old man who talked with Leng Wuhen before boarding the ship and yelled: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. You can''t make a sound later. It''s just that the pirates come and ask for tolls. You will meet them every time. If you are familiar with them, you can have a rest and leave everything to me."


    Leng Wuhen was a little surprised. He didn''t hear that this would happen before he got on the ship, but he thought about it. If anyone dares to sit down, Wuhen looked around. Many of them are calm and seem to be used to it.


    At this time, not far from Tianmu poisonous dragon boat, five huge vortices suddenly formed on the calm sea. Five ships, one big and four small, were slowly raised in the vortices. There were about five or six people on each ship.


    Among them, the man on the first boat was a round and tall man. Beside him stood a man and a woman. They were thin. The woman was coquettish, the man was dull and dressed in tight red.


    At this time, the round man coughed two times and yelled to the Tianmu poisonous dragon boat, "boss Sen, you are all right! But I haven''t seen you driving in this sea area for some time. "


    Looking at the old man, he hurried forward and stood at the bow of the boat, shouting: "boss Shuo, I just feel sick these days. I met you just after I went out to sea. It''s really bad luck."


    "Well?" The mellow man''s expression was slightly angry.


    The old man quickly changed his tongue and said, "I''m not lucky. It''s a blessing to meet you. If you don''t rob me one day, I''ll be miserable." But in my heart I think how cheap I am.


    "That''s right. Old man Sen, we don''t want much this time. We''ll let you pass with 5000 black coins. You can see. "


    " OK, OK, I''ll send someone to pick it up and send it to you. "


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Then, with a little bang on his toes, he fell in front of the old man again. He saw that the round man was very fierce, but he was smiling, which made him hairy.


    The old man bent down and put his hands in his mouth and said, "it''s just that 5000 people are here. Please have a look."


    "No, I''m old friends. Even if I have few, it''s OK. But recently, the great Cang Dynasty is not peaceful. I heard that it seems that the people of yingjizong went there a few days ago, and they still know how to fight."


    "It''s obvious that the emperor lanyue sent someone to beat Da Cang''s face, so you should be more careful when you dock. Don''t involve yourself. If boss Sen has something wrong, how can you take care of my business in the future, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me." The old man nodded back.


    "Well, don''t be polite to me." Then he waved his hand and saw the wooden man standing on the ice with one hand, whistling and cheering. Tianmu poisoned the dragon boat, and the surrounding glaciers sank into the sea.


    Cold no trace looked at in front of all helpless shook his head.


    "Boy! What do you mean by that? " Boss Shuo noticed the action of no trace and became very angry, and the people on the ship also took advantage of it to look like no trace.


    But the old man said, "don''t be angry, boss Shuo. This is the first time for the little brother to come here. Some of them don''t understand the rules here. I hope they can calm down."


    "Remember, don''t think that you''re not afraid of anything if you have multiple scars on your face. If it wasn''t for the old man''s face, I would have thrown you into the sea to feed you."


    Leng Wuhen snorted: "you are right, but I can see that you are more attractive than me."


    The fat man burst out laughing: "I really don''t see that you are a tough guy. Today, I''m in a good mood. I don''t care with you. If you meet me in the sea next time, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Cold no trace after listening to the cold voice way: "finished? Finished quickly roll, I''m in a hurry!"


    "MD, I give you face!" The ferocious old man said.


    Leng Wuchen replied coldly: "I advise you not to do it. If you let our people of yingjizong know, you will be in bad luck."


    "What? You say you are a hawk Shuo''s face was a little frightened.


    "Why not?" A stream of Ember gas instantly gushed out, shrouded around no trace again, and then said: "now you should have no doubt about it!" The people on the ship are full of incredible faces. Is this boy triple ember gas?Looking at Shuo''s face full of shock, this is triple ember gas. How old does the boy look? Do you have such strength?


    In fact, the triple ember gas is nothing to boss Shuo. The key is yingjizong. And if so many people on the ship do anything to this boy, they won''t have to live in this sea area.


    "Ha ha! Good boy, I really don''t see that you have such strength. It''s good that you are young and promising, and you deserve the scars on your face. But it''s not my character to let you go. I''ll give yingjizong a face today. "


    "Little brother, but you have to remember that my boss Shuo is not easy to be provoked in this sea area. You can ask who doesn''t know my reputation!"


    Leng Wuchen hummed: "are you finished or not? Either get out of here or make two gestures here. How can you be like an old lady


    Shuo Lao''s face is red, but most people know that Yingji sect is not only very cruel, but also specially protects Duzi. Then they hum: "today, Lao Tzu knows how to plant and walk. The water doesn''t turn and the mountain doesn''t turn."


    But the old man rushed back: "boss Shuo, you seem to say the opposite."


    "Well, I said, you old man, don''t speak out of your head? This is in the water. "


    "Oh, yes, it''s hard to be confused when you get old." Old man Sen quickly bows back.


    Shuo boss cold hum a turn around to go, cold no trace but way: "you seem to have something to forget to return."


    ¡°MD£¡ I have something to return. "


    "Money Cold no trace cold said. The man was shaking his fat body angrily and said angrily, "OK, you have seed, old man. Here you are."


    "No! Don''t "the old man asked in a hurry:" I can''t take the money from boss Shuo. It''s all my duty to my brothers. "


    Boss Shuo said with a smile, "it''s your reality."


    Leng Wuhen said with a sneer, "since he doesn''t accept it, I''ll accept it for him. Now it''s delaying me a lot of time. For me, such a long time can make me less money."


    "Well? MD is just you. Tell me what money you can earn at this time. Tell me the truth. I''ll give you all my money. If I can''t tell you, don''t blame me for not giving you the face of yingjizong. " Shuo''s face was very ugly at this time.


    Leng Wuhen said with a sneer: "it''s very simple. For example, if you say no, how fast the money comes, you should know more about it than I do."


    "MD''s brain is quite fast. It seems that he is also a group of people. Yingjizong doesn''t have a good thing!" At this time, boss Shuo has forgotten what''s the difference between himself and them. When he says that people are not good things, he also scolds himself.


    "Good boy! Laozi, I''ll give it to you today. " Then he tossed the black coin to the traceless table and said angrily, "MD, it seems that I''m here to lose money today."


    Huhu turned around and jumped back to the boat, staring at Tianmu poisonous Dragon Boat angrily, and then yelled angrily: "let''s go!" Then the five pirate ships sank slowly and the sea was calm again.


    Leng Wuhen picked up the gold coin and threw it at the old man''s feet. He said, "take it. This kind of person is hard, but not soft. I like to deal with this kind of person by nature."


    The old man looked at the money at his feet, bent down to pick it up, and then respectfully said: "little brother, you''d better be careful. Although I know you''re kind-hearted, in this world, disorderly kindness will harm you. You''re young, and you don''t have much experience. Do you really think I''m afraid of them?"


    "It''s just that if this boat really starts, how much do you think it can survive? Sometimes it''s not fear, but know how to get more things. Do you understand?"


    "I offended him once, maybe I kept the money, but after that! I may lose more. Which do you think is better for me? I know you are kind-hearted, but you should remember to think twice about everything. "


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: any comments or suggestions can be commented. I will reply to every one I see. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 43

    Leng Wuhen didn''t refute anything. He thought that what the old man said was right. Maybe he was a little bit reckless, but just now if the fat man really started, Wuhen had 100% confidence to get rid of him instantly.


    The spirit opens mouth a way: "you are not afraid of the person of hawk extreme clan to know to ask you trouble?"


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "haha! I don''t know what yingjizong is. I just heard that. And who do you think will say it? Just that fat man? I don''t dare to give him some courage. How do you think he will describe it to others? Do you think he just stopped yingjizong on the boat? "


    "Yes, but I don''t think he''s afraid of yingjizong, but he doesn''t want to ruin his business in the future. People like this are dangerous people. We should try not to offend anyone. After all, we have a task." Ling simply replied.


    "Cut!" Cold traceless flat back sentence: "do you think I''m stupid? If it''s not for no money, you think I will meddle in this business, their currency is black coins, we only have purple gold coins, I think the old man should not charge us again when collecting money."


    After traveling for a period of time, the old man came to Wuchen and said, "little brother, we''re almost there. The boundary of the great Cang Dynasty is ahead. Please bear with me."


    "I''ll send you to the city later. I''m quite familiar with those doorkeepers. Otherwise, I''ll be a little brother. You may suffer a lot for your temper."


    Leng Wuhen nodded: "thank you, boss Sen, but I''ll give you the money for the boat."


    "No, brother, I don''t mean that. You''ve helped me so much. How can I open my mouth and ask for money?"


    Cold no trace mouth wipe out a smile, thought to become, but the spirit way: "or you kid ghost idea more."


    Leng Wuchen then said, "I''ll trouble boss SEN for you."


    "No way, no way." The old man returned.


    After a short time, with a sound like a whistle, Tianmu poison dragon boat stopped, and then a man yelled: "the great Cang Dynasty has arrived. Those who haven''t paid will pay soon. In a moment, we will rush to the next area. I hope you can cooperate more."


    Boss Sen said to Wu Chen, "come on, little brother, I don''t have much time. I''ll send you in so that I can leave." Then the old man turned and walked down, and Leng Wuchen followed him.


    When Leng Wuchen stepped out of the boat, he was shocked to see the scene in front of him. Why do so many people gather on the edge of the city gate? There are all luxurious small buildings around, and there are so many pedestrians walking around the buildings. What are they selling from time to time.


    The stalls nearby are full of people. They seem to be looking for what they need. It''s not like the scene outside the city. It''s impossible to exist at the boundary of the empires.


    Mr. Sen saw Leng Wuhen''s puzzled appearance, and then said: "little brother, you may not know that this is the sea border for the first time. Generally, all the treasures, prey, animal spirits and giant animal limbs are sold here, so the flow of people is very large."


    Cold no trace nodded: "no wonder."


    They soon came to the gate. The old man hurried forward to a guard and murmured something from time to time. He took out a few black coins in his hand and looked at the man''s smiling face. Then the old man waved to the rear no trace. The meaning was very obvious.


    Leng Wuchen walked up quickly, and the old man said, "little brother, go in. It''s all right. You should be more careful in the future. You''d better be more careful when you come here for the first time. You still have some money here. It''s extra. I can''t take it. You should keep it. It''s also what you deserve."


    Cold no trace back sentence: "thank you, I will remember your old admonition, and then step in." The old man shook his head slightly, and said nothing more. He turned and disappeared in the crowd.


    Ling said with a smile, "do you want to eat something first and then rush to the main city."


    "Don''t go to the main city." Cold traceless plain back to the sentence spirit. Then he came to a floating car and asked, "is this car still going?"


    "Go, go." A man with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye came out of the car in an instant and returned with a smile.


    "How much do I need to go to the main city?"


    "Fifty black coins will be enough."


    Cold no trace anger way: "you can''t be to play me, fifty so many, how don''t you rob."


    "Brother, you''re not a local. We''re still a long way from the main city, and we have to pay some tolls along the way. It doesn''t cost much. Now it''s all small businesses. How can we dare to charge more if the rich choose to ride this thing?"


    But Ling said: "it doesn''t look like a lie. It''s a bit strange. But even if you accept more, you have to sit. Otherwise, how can you fly? In that case, you have to expose yourself every minute."


    Leng Wuchen showed a trace of anger, but still got into the car.


    The suspension car galloped in mid air and stopped after a short time. Then the man with evil eyes said with a smile: "when brother arrives, I remember to take care of my younger brother''s business next time. My younger brother likes to pull you such a straightforward person."Cold no trace almost breathless spit blood, and then shout: "just how long to arrive, so close you told me that the main city is still very far."


    "Brother, there''s something wrong with you. My suspension car is known as the fastest one in the world. It''s only after I''ve rubbed and refitted that I have today''s speed. And I also have a loud nickname, the first drifting king in the world. That''s right, it''s me. I''m the old driver in the legend."


    Cold no trace gas teeth all itch way: "OK, I bear to give you, rest assured, I will certainly take care of your business, you must remember my appearance, and these 50 black coins."


    The man thought in his heart, he must remember that it''s rare to see a head as big as you. How can I forget? Hey, brother, I can go first.


    But he didn''t go far and stopped. He yelled to Leng Wuhen: "brother, I think you have a wonderful bone. It''s a good material to be smashed. Remember to mend your brain when you have time, and then he waved away quickly."


    "You can wait for a long time, I will cultivate you well, let you know what is the real root bone Qijia." Cold no mark gnash teeth to have to shout a way.


    But Ling said, "let''s go! First find a place to eat, and then find out the basic situation here in the main city, and make plans for the next step. "


    Leng Wuhen came to a restaurant named bihaixin and sat down in an empty seat on the second floor. The decoration was very luxurious. At this time, the food was ready. There were more people on the first floor, so Wuhen chose the window seat on the second floor.


    After a few mouthfuls, no trace noticed that no matter how far away she was, near the entrance of the third floor, there were three young women. One of them was small, with beautiful facial features, smart eyes and curly hair.


    Wearing a sky blue dress, the whole person looks graceful and moving, but there is no joy in her expression. The two graceful girls beside her are saying something to her from time to time, obviously a little angry.


    "Lin Wan''er, if you want to talk about how angry you are, it''s obvious that Yingji sect is deceiving people too much. It''s said that martial arts competition must be a younger generation. I think they''ve been planning for a long time, that is, they want to hit us in the face at the time of sacrifice."


    "That''s right, there''s no good thing in lanyue dynasty!" Next to a pink skirt girl also angrily said.


    Looking at the girl named Lin Wan''er, she was even more angry. She clapped the table with one hand and said angrily, "when I go back, I''ll tell my two brothers that they must give Yingji clan a hand."


    "Hum, Miss Ben won''t let anyone who dares to bully us. I''ll tell sister muxue in a moment and let her think of some ways to cure those bastards."

 Chapter 44

    Leng Wuhen raised his eyes and turned his mouth. Although the three girls didn''t hear clearly, Lin Wan''er''s three words were very clear.


    I think it''s really easy to find. I can meet you at any meal, but I''m not sure if it''s the one I''m looking for. Let''s try her.


    Spirit play abuse way: "you have what good method not."


    "There are two ways, one is to be shameless, the other is to play rogue."


    "Is there any difference between the two?" Ling was puzzled


    "of course! But I''m going to use the third one. " Then he got up and went to the three girls on the stairs. He looked at Lin Wan''er with a smile on his face. Leng Wuchen raised his hand and slapped it on Lin Wan''er''s face.


    The delicate facial features and cheek suddenly became a little red and swollen. Lin Wan''er''s eye circles contained two tears. You can imagine how cruel this was. Looking at the crowd around to eat has been stunned, completely can not believe that this is true, there are a small number of people rubbing their eyes.


    "Isn''t that Miss Lin? She ~ she was slapped. If it wasn''t for what she saw and heard, no one would believe it. After that, the boy seems to have lived enough. I''ll have three seconds of silence for him. "


    Leng Wuhen listened to the voice of the discussion around her. She had already confirmed that she was the person to be found. Then she said with a smile, "this young lady, I''ve seen a beautiful girl like you for the first time, so I took a look at her more."


    "But unfortunately, I suddenly found a bug on your white cheek. How can I bear it? So I gave up my love and helped you kill it. But don''t thank me too much. It''s all what I should do. Don''t believe it."


    At this time, I don''t know when there are more insects in the cold and traceless palm, and then Lin Wan''er shakes them in front of her.


    When the crowd around heard Leng Wuhen''s words, they burst the pot and thought who this boy was. It was shameless. They not only beat people, but also said things in a reasonable way, as if they had to thank him for beating people. I have seen this shameless behavior.


    Looking at the two women beside Lin Wan''er, they were already stupid. They were confused about what happened. Lin Wan''er was staring at Wu trace, and then said plainly: "you mean you beat me, I have to be grateful to you, right?"


    "No! I don''t mean that, but it''s not impossible for this lady to think that way. It''s just that it may not be very good for my reputation. After all, I had skin with a woman for the first time


    "Your sister! It''s shameless. I''ve grown so big. " At this time, the discussion in bihaixin restaurant is getting louder and louder.


    Lin Wan''er has really been angered to the top by traceless words. She has never been beaten, let alone bullied, and is still in public.


    There are only two precious daughters in Lin''s family in the Cang Dynasty. Unfortunately, one of them ran away from home since childhood and has not been heard from until now. Therefore, Lin Wan''er''s status in the family now is beyond anyone''s ability. She is afraid of melting in her mouth and burning in her hand.


    "How dare you hit me? And insult me in public. "


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "look what you said, it''s hard to say that you can insult you if you don''t speak in public any more?"


    the two girls beside Lin Wan''er laughed and thought where this guy came from. I can understand that he didn''t know me, and I can forgive bihaixin.


    But he didn''t know that Miss Lin was not only insulting but also beating people. He could only say that this guy was a madman and he didn''t look terrible.


    Lin Wan''er said angrily, "good, you are very good! Boy, you''re still laughing. I''ll wait to cry later! " In my heart, I thought that it''s too cheap for him to be killed. I have to let him live in despair every day and feel the pain.


    Cold no trace a pair of calm appearance, but in the heart is very puzzled, normal is not shout fight shout kill? But she didn''t reflect at all. No wonder Jun said that the girl was a little moody. I think it''s the same, but the pattern after that has been thought well in my mind. Ah, headache.


    Lin Wan''er suddenly said with a smile, "it''s your first time here." Leng Wuhen nodded after listening.


    "So you don''t know me at all?" Lin Wan''er said with a bad smile.


    Leng Wuchen nodded and said, "of course, you have a bigger chest, a better look and a smaller butt. What else do you have? How can I know you? "


    "Hee hee, that''s right. To be honest, are you a spy sent by the LAN Yue emperor?" Lin Wan''er has a grin on her face, and her real smile is full of expression.


    The girl was waiting for me to think of it in my heart.


    Then Leng Wuchen pretended to be very scared: "this elder sister, oh no, miss, I''m not the spy you said. I''m really a common people."


    "Because of your beauty, I can''t help but blame you for meeting me. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you. To tell you the truth, I''ve never married a daughter-in-law!"


    "Good! Then take it off Lin Wan''er has a sly smile on her face. She already knows that the other party can''t be a spy. Which spy would be so stupid and take the initiative to send her to the door.Cold no trace although now face a pair of very plain appearance, but in the heart has already turned over the waves, this girl how so open? Is that what the imperial dynasties look like.


    Then Leng Wuhen said, "it''s OK to take off. There are too many people. I''m a little shy. If you want to find a place one-on-one, you can see it as you like. I promise there will be no complaints."


    The crowd around has already started to scold: "MD is a typical kid who gets cheap and sells well." actually, he has the face to say "shy". Even if he is as thick as a wall, he will be shy? "


    Look at the yellow skirt girl beside Lin Wan''er. Don''t be excited, Wan''er. Don''t listen to that guy''s nonsense. If you are impulsive, you will be innocent.


    Because Lin Wan''er is a very stubborn person. She was born to be afraid of nothing. The girl in her yellow dress was afraid that she would be confused for a moment.


    But Lin Wan''er said angrily: you think it''s beautiful. I''ll let someone pick it up for you now. Do you believe it or not.


    Leng Wuchen said with a light smile: "how can I not believe it? If it''s true, don''t blame my mouth for not being able to control myself, hehe! At that time, I''ll talk about the story that happened with Miss Lin in the woods. If it''s spread, it won''t be very good. "


    "You''re bullshit. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    "Yes, I''m bullshit, but who will believe it? Do you believe it?" Leng Wuhen asked a young man who looked like a pale scholar beside him. The young man was shy and didn''t say anything.


    "Yes, I think Miss Lin must be different from that boy. Otherwise, she would talk so much nonsense with him, and it would be over if she started directly."


    "Yes, this brother is right. I thought that boy was really stupid. I didn''t expect that they had known each other for a long time and came here to show their love. But how could miss Lin be good at it? It''s a bit too strong."


    "That''s right, that''s right. I also said that the eldest lady of the Lin family doesn''t like anyone. She looks cold all day. It turns out that there has been someone in private for a long time."


    "Oh! You can''t talk nonsense about this. If it comes to the ears of the Lin family, you won''t live long enough. "


    Lin Wan''er has gradually heard the voices of the people around her. She seems helpless. She thinks that if she kills the young man in front of her, they don''t have to say that I want to kill him.


    I''m afraid I can''t explain why, but what''s the young man''s attitude? He has the face to smile. For the first time, he met someone who can play a rogue better than me.


    Leng Wuhen patted her clothes and then asked, "look, Miss Lin, my first time here, I don''t have much money on me. Can you help me find a easier job for me to do? Don''t worry. If you don''t agree, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll ask others again."


    But Leng Wuhen thought in her heart, it seems that it''s almost finished. She wants to kill herself. How can she disagree? She won''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    Lin Wan''er didn''t expect anything: "of course, I have. I''ve always been very generous to people. It''s not easy to find a job for you. It''s just that we Lin family don''t have a busboy."


    Although he said with a smile on his face, he thought in his heart that if you come here to see how miss Ben killed you, the corner of his mouth unconsciously curved.


    Leng Wuchen pretended not to see it, then stretched out and said, "let''s go, I can''t wait..." Looking at the three women with a look of astonishment, he can''t be really stupid!


    Author Yi Xiaohan said: if you like this book, please collect it. Thank you!

 Chapter 45

    At this time, Leng Wuhen and the three girls walk back and forth. On the busy street, there are some pedestrians in a hurry. From time to time, some people stop to point at Wuhen. The reason is that the three girls in front actually tied up Wuhen, and Lin Wan''er is still holding a rope.


    Leng Wuchen is speechless and shouts: "Miss Lin, I just want to find a job to earn a little money so that I can go back on my way. As for you, tie me up, even if you tie me up. You still hold me with a rope. You can see what they look at me with."


    Lin Wan''er turned around and said with a smile: "you are as thick skinned as a fierce pig, and you will feel ashamed! I''m tying you for your own good. I''m afraid you''ll lose your way when you come here for the first time, but you don''t have to thank me. I should do all this. "


    In my heart, I want to fight with Miss Ben. There are some ways to deal with you. After a short walk, Lin Wan''er suddenly said, "Wu Xin and sister Shiyun, you two go back first. I''ll come back to see you in a few days. Then we''ll go to sister muxue together and think of a good way."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll explain the situation to my brother when I go back. I''ll teach the people of yingjizong a lesson, but now I''ll take the bastard back first."


    Cold no trace is a face as if nothing had happened, as if that bastard said is not him.


    "Sister Wan''er, let''s go first. You have to clean up the guy behind. I don''t think he knows what he will face in the future."


    "Why don''t you let him know the end of offending sister Wan''er, but sister Wan''er should remember to take a breath for him. When the time comes, sister Shiyun and I will repair him well. If we die like this, it''s too cheap for him."


    But Ling said: "it seems that this task is not simple! Now how come all the little girls are so cruel. "


    Cold no trace but way: "that is ruthless? Pure shameless, I didn''t offend those two wenches, they even want to punish me, hehe, when there is a chance, even they also clean up together."


    Lin Wan''er nodded and said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll take him first." Then he called out to Wu Chen, "Hello! Xiaobai, it''s time for us to go. "


    Cold no trace but way: "I don''t call small white, small white that is a person''s name?"


    "It''s not up to you. You''re the servant of the Lin family now, so I have the right to give you a new name. I think it''s a good name."


    "You''ll be called Xiaobai in the future. Do you hear me clearly, or hey hey! You''ll get whipped. I promise you... I always mean what I say. "


    Leng Wuchen: "if you really call me that, I promise you will ask me to change my name in the future, and I always keep my word."


    Lin Wan''er snorted: "I dare to talk back. I want to see how I beg you. Hum!"


    Before they knew it, they came to an arched gate made of jade animal bones. The surrounding building walls couldn''t see the edge at all. Looking around, tall building villas stood up in the air.


    With a little fog around, the structure of the house gradually changes with the sunshine, which makes no trace a little surprised. "This is not the bandit''s nest, right!


    This family is a bit too imposing. If Wuchen knew that the powerful families in the imperial dynasty were all like this, how would he feel.


    Lin Wan''er saw no trace''s expression at the moment, and said: "how can I know now that I''m afraid, but it''s too late. If I want to go, I can''t go. You''d better come in with me."


    Then he pulled the rope hard and came to the door with no trace. Lin Wan''er gently opened the arched door and walked out of it. A middle-aged man bent over to Lin Wan''er and said, "Miss, you''re back."


    Then with the remaining light Piao Piao no trace, some surprised but also did not say much. Then he said, "the master has been waiting for you. I want you to come back to him first."


    "I see. Thank you, uncle Qin. Please take this boy to Lin Yage and ask him to wait for me there. Later, he will work there to feed his horses. I will pay him the salary myself when I get there, and remember not to untie him until I come back."


    The man nodded: "OK, I''ll take him now."


    Cold no trace but not happy to say: "I''m here, why don''t you untie me, and I have to pay why you come to give me, how can I know if you will give me, no, today I''m not going anywhere, so I won''t go anymore, hum."


    Lin Wan''er finished: "good boy, don''t go, right! Uncle Qin will carry him over to me. If he dares to be dishonest, he will beat him. Don''t be merciful. "


    "Good! Don''t worry, miss The man said a walk to no trace body, will no trace carry to bamboo path.


    Leng Wuchen said angrily, "Hello! I said, "you old man, if you are real, please put it down for me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "You are not as big or small as me. If I hadn''t mastered the temper of our eldest lady up to now, I would have lost one of you."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "old man, I agree with what you said. Is there something wrong with your young lady''s brain? How can it change a little later?""You know what? When I was a child, our young lady was not like this. Since her sister left the family, she has become a little moody."


    Then, with a bang, he threw Leng Wuchen to the ground and said angrily, "I almost confused you. Who do you think is brain sick? My lady is what you can say. I think you are tired of living!"


    Then he stepped forward and dodged. Then he scratched his head and said: old man, I just told you what you thought. As for? Ouch, it hurts me so much. How can I work.


    "Well? When did you untie the rope, boy? It''s strange. I thought it was very strong just now. "


    "Look at your memory. You forgot what you just untied for me?"


    "I don''t remember when and why."


    "That''s when you say your lady''s brain is not very good?"


    "You talk nonsense! When did I say that our young lady''s brain is not very good? "


    Cold no trace said with a smile: "you see just now you said, don''t worry that I''m kind-hearted and won''t tell Miss Lin."


    "Fart! Boy, you dare to fool me." Then he waved his big hand and smashed it in front of no trace.


    "I don''t believe you dare to kill me. Your lady just said that. She''ll come back to me later. If I die here, I''ll see how you can do it."


    "MD is a typical rogue! Miss, where did you find such a thing? "


    "Boy, you''d better shut up for me, or I''ll really fan you, and I''ll watch you myself in the future."


    "That''s a good feeling, brother. Are you going to feed my horse? I don''t dare to say that, but I can''t refuse to see you so serious. After all, I don''t like to owe others any favors. "


    "Go away! I mean I watch you work. If you dare to be dishonest, you will have to suffer from the pain of skin and flesh. Do you want me to feed your horse? Is that your horse


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe the horse and I have a good relationship, and they will run away with me when they are happy."


    Look at the man''s expression again, like eating a lump of excrement, he said angrily: "MD, you hurry to go with me, I really don''t want to see you now."

 Chapter 46

    They have no words, no trace, and no more trouble. They enjoy the scenery along the road. The lush bamboo stands in two rows along the path, and the green bamboo leaves gradually form an arched roof at the top.


    In this way, the strong sunlight and hot air are isolated. No matter where you go in the bamboo area, you can''t see the scenery ten meters in front of the road. The tall green bamboo forest hides the whole bamboo area. There are roads at the twists and turns. The road is full of bamboo forest.


    This place is really good. Leng Wuhen said with a strong voice: "I wish I had a bamboo garden like this at any time."


    "You think it''s beautiful. Even if you work here all your life, you don''t want to have a bamboo here.


    "I said, old man, how can this bamboo be made by Jingpo? It''s still a bamboo. Believe it or not, when I''m happy, I''ll cut it all down." Then you told me that you asked me to do this, and you reached out and touched me.


    "Can you see that the red building area in front of you is Lin Yage? Just go there by yourself. I''ll go first."


    "Won''t you take me in?" Cold no trace don''t understand.


    "Take you, you think too much, there is a more terrible pig than you


    "So scary?" Then followed the pace of the man''s departure.


    "Why are you following me?" The man doubts of say.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "Miss Lin said that she wanted you to send me in. I haven''t been here. How can I know if you cheat me again?"


    Uncle Qin was slightly angry and said, "can''t you see the big words on it?"


    "Hey, hey! Brother, I can''t read. "


    Uncle Qin thought that I shouldn''t go to the master today. That''s the kind of rascal that can''t be thrown away. Then he said, "OK, I''ll take you in, but you''ll try to talk less later. It''s not better to don''t talk, otherwise you can''t involve me if something goes wrong."


    "No problem!" Cold no trace, a playful look.


    When they walked into Lin Yage, what they saw was not a tall horse, but a huge fat woman, who fell asleep again.


    Qin Bo looked at the fat woman in his sleep again, and then he was relieved. He whispered to traceless, "OK, boy, I''ll send it to you. I should go now."


    Leng Wuhen grabbed uncle Qin''s clothes and said, "no, you''re not kidding me! I didn''t see any horses at all. I saw one pig. But Miss Lin didn''t ask me to feed the pig? "


    "Keep your voice down. What kind of pig is that? You''d better be honest. If you let her hear you, you''ll end up miserable. Do you really think the eldest lady asked you to raise horses?"


    "In fact, it''s just for you to come here to suffer. This one is not to be provoked, and he has a very hot temper. As long as he doesn''t like you, he''ll have a slap."


    "Bang!" Without waiting for uncle Qin to finish, Leng Wuhen slapped him in the face and said with a smile, "is that right?"


    Uncle Qin suddenly said angrily, "boy, I''ll kill you."


    "Well? Why don''t you stand in the door, brother Qin? Come on


    Leng Wuhen stepped forward after hearing this, and then looked at Uncle Qin in the rear. In an instant, he was honest and thought that this boy was playing Yin with me.


    Cold no trace calm way: "beauty, I''m new here, please pay more attention in the future."


    Fat woman after listening to laugh: "yes, you can tell the truth, but the long is a little ugly."


    Cold no trace some helpless heart thought, you look so good, meaning to say I look ugly. But Uncle Qin thought that MD was a good moustache.


    "What do you think, brother Qin? Come and sit beside my sister. She hasn''t seen you for a long time. She''s missing you a little."


    Qin Bo a pair of skin smile meat don''t smile appearance: "little brother, I''m a little busy these days, you see this free to come to see you."


    Cold no trace after hearing is dry cough a few, Qin Bo see this quickly make a wink.


    "Brother Qin, don''t you have very comfortable eyes?"


    "No, maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday. It''s not in the way. It''s not in the way."


    The fat woman nodded and said, "this boy is from you."


    "No, it''s the first lady. She asked me to send you here."


    The fat woman laughed: "yes, I think this guy is much more sensible than those guys. Usually, when a new worker sees me, he will be as calm as he is."


    "If not, it''s not the same person who doesn''t come into the house. Now, I''ll leave without any business. I''ll give it to you."


    Leng Wuchen saw that uncle Qin wanted to slip away, and then he cried, "don''t! Elder brother Qin, you left me here alone. I can''t do anything. You just said you''re OK! Then I''ll wait here, or tell me where I should start. "


    Xiao Cuihua also quickly said: "this boy is right. Since you have nothing to do, how can I let you go like this?" Xiao Cuihua then gave Wu trace a wink.Then he said to Wu Chen, "my name is Xiao Cuihua. You can call me Xiao Cuijie or Cuihua Jie."


    Leng Wuchen nodded: "I''ll call you Cuihua sister. It seems more cordial."


    "Well, you go down first, and go to the back to find something to do. If you feel tired, go to sleep. It''s OK. You are responsible for everything. No one dares to say you..."


    Uncle Qin really wants to curse his mother at this time. The secret way is that MD is an individual. Normally speaking, shouldn''t he beat him first? Am I still dreaming now?


    Leng Wuhen was very happy after hearing this. Then he went to Uncle Qin and patted him on the shoulder. He said, "brother Qin, I''ll go first. Anyway, you told me that there''s nothing to do at night."


    "I also complain about how few things have happened recently. I think it''s better to spend more time with my sister Cuihua. I can see that elder brother Qin, who is so honest, will never let my sister Cuihua down."


    Then he said to Xiao Cuihua with a smile, "sister Cuihua, I''ll give it to you. You have to accompany my elder brother Qin well."


    After hearing this, uncle Qin trembled and said angrily in his heart, "MD, my TM is here to be a guest, and his TM is the master here!"


    His face was uglier than crying, and then he said, "where, where, but don''t go far away. After a while, the young lady will come. If you can''t find you or see you resting, I won''t have to remind you again." Xiao Cuihua has the final say what


    wants to do, what I want to do is to do what I want.


    Uncle Qin still wanted to open his mouth, but no trace gave him a chance to run away quickly. He hummed: "today is a good day, everything you want can be done..." {it has nothing to do with that song, but if you sing like this, it''s not impossible. After listening to this, uncle Qin realized that the MD boy was humming. When the young lady came, if I didn''t report, I would be sorry for my temper.


    Leng Wuchen came to a relatively clean place. He didn''t go to another place to have a look at it. He lay down and went to sleep. He didn''t know how long he had slept.


    Leng Wuchen always feels a little uncomfortable, as if there are always two eyes in front of him looking at himself again. Then he opens his eyes and rubs them, so he yells.

 Chapter 47

    "What are you yelling at? I''m scared." Lin Wan''er roars angrily at Wu Chen.


    "It''s nothing. Miss Lin, why did you come? When did you come? Just call me." Leng Wuhen replied quickly.


    Lin Wan''er said with a sneer, "hum, you have a good sleep."


    "That''s it, that''s it, no, No."


    "What, isn''t that right? Miss Ben asked you to get up for me now. You bastard asked you to work here, not to run and sleep here."


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll get up right now. What can I do for that young lady?"


    After hearing this, Lin Wan''er hummed coldly, "if it''s OK, I can''t come to you."


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I want to say that if you have something, you''d better not come to me..."


    "Yes! It seems that you are quite happy. Wait. Now come with me. I''ll take you to see someone Lin Wan''er answered the question lightly.


    How can I hear this? I vaguely think of the girl of Lingtian empire. Are all the ladies in the big family of the same virtue? Then he asked, "who? Miss, I''m serious. I can''t do anything else


    After hearing this, Lin Wan''er angrily scolded: "what do you think? You don''t want to see what kind of virtue you are. You''ll know when you go."


    In this way, with Uncle Qin''s schadenfreude and Xiao Cuihua''s eyes, Leng Wuhen left Lin Yage. He didn''t know where to go at this time. He just followed Lin Wan''er quietly. From time to time, he could see a couple of servant girls or servants saluting Lin Wan''er.


    Further on, you can still vaguely hear someone''s voice. Leng Wuhen speeds up his pace at the moment. It turns out that a middle-aged man is showing a group of seven to eight year olds how to hide his soul. Without realizing it, Wuhen starts to smile at the corner of his mouth.


    I think back to myself when I was a child. It''s so desolate, but after growing up, I just smile at my childhood experience. The only thing I can''t let go is my mother and her. But what can I do.


    In fact, her feelings after joining the organization are far less important than what he imagined, because he knows that joining the organization can''t be achieved at all, and it''s not just that he has the ability to fight. He never really hated anyone when he was a child.


    I just don''t understand why God treats me like this, and why he kills all hopes. However, the words of rain devil once made Wu trace walk out of the shadow gradually


    "if you take yourself too seriously, you will feel that the whole world is not good enough for you, in fact, everyone is just ordinary!"


    "Well, what are you thinking? Don''t think about any tricks. " Lin Wan''er said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t have the guts. Where are we going?" Leng Wuchen then sighed: "the big woods are different. There are all kinds of birds?"


    "You''d better shut your mouth for me, or miss Ben will cut your tongue. It''s almost there." Then Lin Wan''er quickened her pace.


    Leng Wuhen is quietly looking at Lin Wan''er''s back in the rear, vaguely combining the figure of Zixuan and Lin Wan''er together, so quietly following behind.


    Until Lin Wan''er brings Wu trace to a pretty woman, there is no dialogue between them. Wu trace stands lazily behind Lin Wan''er.


    But Lin Wan''er said, "sister Ruoxin, this is the boy I told you just now. Do you think he can do it?"


    The woman called Ruoxin looked up and down at Wuchen and said, "no, it''s OK. Can you find someone else? He just came to heaven, and no one can know him."


    "Although the scar on his face is a little scary, I can see that he looks pretty good before. It''s OK to cover it up a little. Just change his clothes."


    Leng Wuhen said with a look of amazement: "what do you want? I''m a performer but not a person. I think you''d better die as soon as possible!"


    Lin Wan''er hummed angrily: "just you, you think I''m not rare! I just want you to put on my partner for a while. It''s as simple as that. Tomorrow that son of a bitch of the Shen family is going to have a party. "


    "I also invited the CHILDES and young ladies of every family. I didn''t want to go there at all. That bastard told my father that he had no choice but to come up with such a bad idea."


    "You mean I''m your date now." Leng Wuchen asked in a hurry.


    "It''s just a dance partner that makes you so shameless." Lin Wan''er returned.


    "And! You think I''m so stupid. I see that you want me to be the undertaker. You can hear that the Shen family is interested in you, and then you can use me as a shield. I''m not so stupid. If it''s not well adjusted, my life will be gone, and I won''t go. "


    "Hey, hey! It''s not up to you. You can rest assured that as long as you cooperate well, I won''t let you suffer any losses. "


    "Can you believe what you say?" Cold no trace jokingly said.


    "Then what do you want to do about it?""Well? I''m here to work. "


    Lin Wan''er said with a smile, "don''t you just want money? OK, I''ll give you how much you want."


    Leng Wuhen looked at the serious Lin Wan''er and said, "I don''t want much, 500 black coins."


    "What?" Both of them were surprised. Lin Wan''er said angrily, "why don''t you rob it?"


    ¡°600£¡¡±


    "You die for me."


    ¡°700£¡¡±


    "You bastard dare to set the price on the ground."


    ¡°800£¡¡±


    At the moment, Lin Wan''er wanted to eat Leng Wuchen and said, "OK, I agree. 800 is 800, but I''ll give it to you after the party."


    Cold no trace urgent way: "that can''t, at least first give half."


    Lin Wan''er looks like a cannibal: "OK, but you''d better dress up for me, or I''ll never forgive you!"


    Cold no trace hey hey a smile: "don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake, I''m the best at this kind of thing."


    Lin Wan''er was not very happy and said in a low voice: "if you want to ask someone to take care of him, I''ll go out first. How do I feel? I feel a little uncomfortable


    I can''t see that he is a little afraid. Maybe he doesn''t know the nature of Shen family!


    Ruoxin nodded to no trace and said, "let''s go!"


    "Where to?" Cold no trace pretends to be puzzled.


    "Of course, I''ll help you change your clothes. Otherwise, what do you want to do? By the way, I''ll go to take a bath myself for a while, and are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid?"


    Cold no trace cold hum: "I most annoy others say I am stupid." In the twinkling of an eye, he said with a smile, "would you like to wash it for me, sister! I''ll give you 200 black coins. "


    "Get out of here, what do you think of me? Get out of here."


    Leng Wuchen snorted: "who is that! If you don''t help me, I won''t help you. I know you''re not small. "


    After a while, Leng Wuchen came out of the room. His appearance at the moment gave people a new feeling. Except for a few obvious scars on his face, he couldn''t see the appearance and temperament that a worker should have.


    Lin Wan''er came in: "Oh, not bad!" Then patted no trace of the shoulder, turned and walked out, eyes at this time is showing the light of doubt.


    Just now, she just tested Leng Wuhen, but she clearly found that Wuhen didn''t have any aura in her body. Lin Wan''er always felt that Wuhen was not as simple as she thought.


    But I can''t tell why. Maybe I think too much. If I do, I can only say that the young man''s brain is not very good.


    Leng Wuchen sneered in his heart and tried to test me. Hehe had some meaning, and then he said with a smile, "what are we going to do next, Miss Lin?"


    Lin Wan''er tooted: "what can I do? Of course, I''ll teach you to dance. It''s hard for me to learn, but there''s no good way. I have to do it first. If I can''t learn, I''ll whip you. Hum, I''d better be honest with my hands. Otherwise, I''ll know..."


    "or I''ll whip me." Cold no trace is not difficult to reply. At the moment, Lin Wan''er was so choked that she couldn''t speak

 Chapter 48

    Two hours later. "You bastard! You raise your hand for me. Where do you put it? "


    "Yes! Yes! I just didn''t remember. " Cold no trace a face helpless way.


    "It''s not less than ten times. You said you didn''t remember. I think you did it on purpose."


    "How can it be? I have the heart but not the courage. It''s not right if I don''t have the heart. Anyway, I can''t tell. I just want to do it on purpose." Then Leng Wuchen pretended to be very serious.


    "Yes! I don''t care with you for the moment. When it''s over, I''ll see that I can''t kill you "


    " asshole. "


    "What''s the matter? I said, "Miss, let''s not be surprised. It''s frightening."


    "You stepped on my foot, you rascal." Lin Wan''er couldn''t bear it any more. She roared: "I want to strangle you. How can you be so stupid? You can''t learn after teaching so many times." Then he opened his hands and pinched Leng Wuchen''s neck.


    Leng Wuhen dodged and sneered: "I was stupid, you don''t know it now, but it''s too late if you want to change people."


    Then Lin Wan''er glared fiercely and said, "how can you practice well?"


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "it''s no problem to practice well. The key is that you have to let me have a rest. Although it''s good to hold a beautiful woman like you, you can''t always stand like this. Do you think that''s the truth?"


    "Good! I''ll give you a break. "


    Then it went on like this for a whole afternoon. In the evening, Wu Chen came back to Lin Ya Ge to have a rest.


    When Xiao Cuihua saw her, she quickly went forward and asked, "Miss, what did she want to do with you? How do you feel like you''ve changed your personality and changed your clothes? I really don''t know that you''ve got some abilities!"


    Seeing this, uncle Qin thought that it was wrong. This boy''s luck is too bad, right! It''s not like I''ve been beaten. What''s going on.


    Cold no trace said with a smile: "yo! Elder brother Qin is still here. I brought back some food when I knew it. Miss Lin came to me to take a bath, changed her clothes and ate something by the way. Ah, it makes me tired. I just hate that I''m too thin to eat more. "


    Uncle Qin was so angry: "don''t pretend to be with us there, young man. Is my eldest lady brain sick? Please eat."


    "Oh! That''s what you said. Tomorrow I''ll have a good talk with your eldest lady about what you said about her. "


    "Well? Do you want to go there tomorrow? "


    "Of course, it''s probably your young lady who takes a fancy to me, but you also know how a young man like me can take a fancy to her. Of course, he refuses, but I can''t stand your young lady''s obsession, so I reluctantly agree.


    Then he took a breath and said, "I''m a little tired, so I''ll go to sleep first. Sister Cuihua, you can continue to treat me as if I don''t exist."


    "When you don''t exist, you can make it clear to me." Uncle Qin yelled angrily.


    "Come on, come on, it''s so grown-up. It''s like a child. That boy is right. How can you stay a little longer and you''re not happy?" Xiaocuihua some unhappy said.


    "I''ll make a joke with that boy without me. How can I be unhappy?" Qin Bo''s heart was bleeding again.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen felt the pain in Dantian, and ran out of the back door of Lin Yage. Spirit some anxious way: "what''s the matter, you can''t have what matter?"


    "No! It may be that Lingli is going to break through, so I have to set up a border so as not to disturb other people. "


    "How can we break through at this juncture."


    "In fact, I have long felt that the aura is a little unstable these days. There have been some signs since the first world war with ice tail frozen scorpion. After these days of continuous suppression of my aura, I may be out of control."


    "Be careful. I''ll help you to observe the situation around you."


    Then Leng Wuhen''s one handed spirit is hidden, and a cloud of blue fog rises slowly around Leng Wuhen, and then dissipates. A layer of transparent light comes out, forming a round protective cover.


    Leng Wuhen is sitting in it now, his eyes slowly close, and his aura is constantly circling in the border, vaguely showing some domineering, and Leng Wuhen is constantly suppressing his spirit At the center of the eyebrow, a triangular green pattern appeared, which was more and more dazzling. After an hour, peace gradually returned to the border.


    Ling happily said: "finally break through, now it should be Lingli five coagulation later! Can ember gas still stay in eight heavy water Yin, Yin soul five section position


    Spirit power represents the endurance consumed by a person''s continuous fighting with spirit. It is linked with hidden spirit. The higher the hidden spirit''s strength is, the higher the skill output damage is. It is a means of using ember gas to assist hidden spirit.


    the higher the ember gas is, the more powerful the spirit will be, while the domineering spirit is a kind of full strength embodiment of self cultivation, which basically does not exist in the ordinary spirit people, while the variant spirit and ember gas will improve a level on the original basis, so it is a very abnormal existence.You should know that it will be more difficult to improve your strength in the future. This is undoubtedly a big step forward, and your own skills will have an ultimate form on the basis of the original. Forbidden spirit is a very evil skill. Generally, no one dares to try it easily.


    If you don''t understand it, the author will give a more detailed answer in the battle. After all, this novel is different from the previous classification, and there are several more. You need to understand it slowly to become more understanding. Thank you for your support. The author''s words are not included in the text.


    Leng Wuhen nodded: "yes! It''s still a long way to go to be a top player, so I''ll look for opportunities to improve myself. Let''s just lie here and have a rest. I don''t know what the girl will do tomorrow, and I have to face some unknown situations, but it''s not in vain to improve her spiritual power. "


    The next morning, Leng Wuchen woke up and hurried back to the main hall of Lin Ya Pavilion. Xiao Cuihua had already sat on her exclusive chair and drank tea leisurely.


    But beside Lin Wan''er, she stares at no trace fiercely and hums: "Hello! I said, "where have you been this morning? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    Cold no trace calmly way: "I say miss, how I go where still have to run to report to you! Besides, you didn''t say when you would come to me today, and it''s only this morning. Even if you are in a hurry to see me, you have to wait for me to say it. "


    "Hum, you have a point, right? You should know your own identity and status. You are a little servant. You dare to talk back to me."


    "Well, you can find someone else. I won''t go today. I''m here to work, but I''m not sold here. Besides, even if I''m a little worker, how to relieve myself depends on your face. If I don''t care, cough."


    After hearing this, Xiao Cuihua was a little embarrassed and just said, "listen to me when the eldest lady says you. There is so much nonsense. Maybe the eldest lady has something to do with you. Otherwise, she won''t be here so early. Let''s talk to each other. Excuse me first."


    Leng Wuhen saw Xiao Cuihua leave, and then said with a smile, "Miss, I was just joking. Don''t be angry. I will cooperate well."


    Lin Wan''er is a little surprised that this guy is changing so fast. Is there any problem?


    Cold no trace then smile ha ha of quick step forward to walk toward Lin Wan son, completely a pair of hooligan appearance. Lin Wan''er was a little timid and said, "you, what do you want? Don''t come here. I''m calling people when I come here. I''m going back while I''m talking."


    Leng Wuhen thought that he would challenge me even under these two, so he came to Lin Wan''er and touched the pink face with his hand. He said with a smile: "it''s a lot of swelling."


    Lin Wan''er has been stunned at the moment. When Leng Wuchen walks away, she reflects it and roars: "asshole, you dare to tease me. Don''t run away."

 Chapter 49

    At this time, Leng Wuhen and Lin Waner are sitting in the pavilion of the bamboo park. "When did your two friends come and have been waiting so long? "Leng Wuchen is a bit boring.


    Lin Wan''er''s tone was very bad, and she said, "how can I make you wait? You''ll wait for so many things. I''ll come soon. And I''ll tell you to make me look like a little bit today."


    Leng Wuchen looked around indifferently. He saw an old man in a silver shirt coming not far away, with a pair of bronze face and a wisp of goat beard floating on his sharp chin, although he was too old.


    It can be said that the voice is as powerful as Hongzhong: "what are you doing here, girl?"


    After hearing this, Lin Wan''er was a little nervous and said, "Why are you here, elder two? I''m waiting for someone here."


    After hearing this, the second elder didn''t ask any more questions. He just looked up and said, "is he..."


    "Oh! Two elder you say he He said, "he is a friend of mine."


    After hearing this, the old man hummed coldly: "don''t take all your friends back in the future. If you let the patriarch know, you can''t help talking. Do you understand me?"


    Lin Wan''er was a little unhappy and whispered back: "I know that the second elder will not be here." Then the old man looked at Leng Wuchen and walked towards Lin Yage.


    Leng Wuhen said casually, "do all the people in the big family have the same virtue? The dog''s eyes look down on people."


    "What are you muttering about?" Lin Wan''er roared angrily.


    "There''s nothing the old man said about you. You''re mad at me. I don''t care about you."


    Before he finished his words, several young men came here not far away and joked: "yo! Isn''t this the first lady


    Then he looked at Wu trace and said, "who is this boy? I really don''t know. My cousin is very emotional."


    "Go away! Lin Hu, I tell you that I don''t have time to quarrel with you today. You''d better leave on your own


    "Hey, hey! Cousin and younger brother, I came here today, but Mr. Shen Ning sent me here. I just want to see if you are ready, but I don''t mean anything else. I''m saying that you didn''t slow down when you whipped me last time. "


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "yo! It turns out that he''s still a dog. How come everyone in the big family has this hobby of being a dog emissary for other families? "


    "Boy, what do you say? I think you want to die. How can you talk? Is my elder brother what you can say? Waste. "


    "Hey, hey! Don''t get angry. There are a few little legs behind the dog legs. I said, "there''s no good thing in the cross."


    "MD, I''m a little scum for your face. As soon as I say that I''m going to start, Lin Wan''er blocks Wu Chen''s body and says angrily," I see which one of you dares to move him. "


    "I said cousin, why do you say you are so stubborn? Mr. Shen is so nice, powerful and rich. I said you can''t figure it out!"


    Lin Wan''er yelled angrily: "I said you get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Then he took out a red whip from his clothes.


    "No, no! Cousin, let''s go now. "


    Then Yin was cruel and said to Leng Wuhen: "boy, you wait to die. Those who dare to fight against Mr. Shen have never been born in heaven. I advise you to disappear here if you are realistic. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die."


    Cold no trace smile shook middle finger: "I this person is cheap bone, life most like is to eat wine, I want to see what kind of person your master is, but should with you all a virtue."


    "I advise you to go back and remind him that it''s better for me to stop when I''m in heaven, otherwise, haha! I''ll make him lose one leg. I always mean what I say. I''m a rotten man. I can come and take it at any time. "


    "Yes! Boy, you have seed. Don''t you just watch the young lady of the Lin family protect you? I see how long it will last. "


    "Let''s go!" With that, Lin Hu turned and left the bamboo garden.


    "Sister Wan''er, what happened just now? Is that bastard Lin Hu angry with you again?" A girl in a pink skirt came in a hurry.


    "Why do you come to the heart of dance by yourself, the rhyme of poetry?"


    "She may come out at night, but yesterday her brother and the people of yingjizong started to fight for a Kabuki. Her brother was seriously injured. Now we should take care of her spineless brother."


    "Yingjizong!" Lin Wan''er gritted her teeth.


    Cold no trace is very unhappy in the heart: "just want to simply carry out the task, actually spread so many things, but also good, save the boring."


    Wu Xin then said, "by the way, sister Wan''er, didn''t you let me know where the organization in the Lingtian empire was going a while ago?"


    "I heard my brother say that the organization seems very mysterious. I can''t find out the details, but I heard that the masked youth you are looking for may have died."


    "Well! Who do you hear that young masked man is so powerful that he can''t die? He''s not only challenging the authority of an empire, but also fighting with people in the dark area of the future. ""It''s still under the eye of the king of a country. If you shake it and leave, such a handsome and powerful person will not die. Your news is not accurate at all."


    "Ah! If only he could come to our city. He is strong, about the same age as me, and he must be very handsome. This is the man I want to marry in the future. "


    "Sister Wan''er, don''t be a flower maniac. Can you know what he looks like when someone wears a mask? Maybe it''s too ugly. "


    Leng wuheng was a little surprised and helpless, but after listening to the dance, she was very angry: "Hello! I said, you girl, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. If someone wears a mask, you''ll say that they are ugly. How can you wear clothes when you look good? It''s better to Hei hei. "


    "Oh! Isn''t this the rascal? I really don''t see it''s you. How can you dress like a person and really treat yourself as a person? "Wuxin replied reluctantly.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t care. She asked, "what were you talking about, what kind of Empire, what kind of organization, why can''t I understand?"


    Lin Wan''er sneered: "of course you don''t know. As far as you are concerned, how can you know these things? Even we have simply heard about them."


    "But I only know that the Lingtian Empire seems to have offended someone a few days ago. The masked youth may be the leader of that organization, but it''s very exciting to think about it. If you see that scene, it must be very spectacular, hee hee."


    Leng Wuhen said with a sneer: "I think that boy must be an errand runner and a leader. If you don''t know the organization of others, you dare to talk nonsense. You want to see that if they come to your empire, it''s different from the Lingtian empire."


    "Why do you feel better when people come to you. And I don''t think that masked youth is a good thing. Otherwise, how can he do that kind of stupid thing? I think that boy is a fool. "


    After hearing this, Lin Wan''er hummed angrily and said, "you know a fart. It''s like you know him. If you dare to speak ill of him in the future, I won''t fix you."


    Cold no trace cold hum, heart thought ah! I didn''t expect that even God would hear about it. The power of communication is terrible! In fact, Leng Wuhen is not clear. If there were no people in Weizhi dark area to intervene that day, the news might not have spread like this.


    Lin Wan''er then snorted: "well, we should go. We should eat something to go to the ball. Xiao Bai, be careful. Mr. Shen is not a good man."


    Cold traceless airway: "who is Xiaobai? I said, "I have a name called Ling."


    "I think Xiaobai is very good. The name of sister Wan''er is beautiful." The heart of dancing is bad and the way of laughing is good.

 Chapter 50

    "By the way, I have to remind you that you can''t call me miss when you get to the party. If you still call me miss when you get to the party, it''s a big joke."


    Leng Wuhen said calmly, "I know, Miss Lin


    "Didn''t I say no more shouting?" Lin Wan''er was very angry.


    Cold no trace a smile: "you said not to call at the party, and did not say now, and you did not tell me how to call."


    Lin Wan''er calmed down, then gritted her teeth and said, "you listen to me clearly, and now you are not allowed to call me miss. Now that I have appeared as a dance partner, please call me Wan''er. It''s cheap for you."


    "And you have to remember to talk to me at the party. Don''t be so impolite as before. You have to be friendly so that you can feel more real and won''t be found by others. Do you understand?"


    Leng Wuchen sneered, "I understand sister Wan''er." While saying this, he put his hand around Lin Wan''er''s slender waist and let her stick to his arms.


    Lin Wan''er was stunned at first, and then she clearly smelled the masculine breath on Leng Wuchen''s body.


    Leng Wuchen''s angular face, in addition to a few scars, looked pretty. For a moment, she didn''t realize how ambiguous her present posture was.


    Cold no trace cold way: "since you let me be your partner, then I''m not polite."


    "Keke!" at this time, the dancing heart shyly interrupts Lin Wan''er who is still confused.


    Lin Wan''er suddenly woke up and said angrily, "asshole, you let me go first, who let you really come, and then began to struggle, but the struggle was very weak. The warm embrace of traceless really brought her a great sense of comfort."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "why don''t you say you want to be more intimate? I''m afraid you''ll be too stiff and screw it up. If you don''t give me money after it''s over, I won''t work in vain."


    "Hooligan, do you have nothing in your mind but money? What I''m talking about is that when it comes to the banquet, who makes you more intimate now?"


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "you can''t blame me for this. When I called you miss Lin just now, you said that what I call now can be turned into a banquet. I really don''t know whether I listen to you or not."


    Lin Wan''er is slightly stunned, and looks at Leng Wuchen again: "don''t you always be silly? How ever did you become so smart?"


    "Please! Even if Miss Lin is stupid, she should know this common sense. You always think that when I said I was stupid. "


    The dancer thought to himself, "yes! Which fool can beat a person and hug him or her. He can even call his nickname casually. I think he is smarter than anyone else. "


    "There must be something wrong with this boy. I''m more and more suspicious that he is a spy. No, I must find out his real identity. I can''t let sister Wan''er suffer losses in vain."


    Lin Wan''er also felt that there was something wrong, but she couldn''t tell why. She hummed: "you have to remember that your identity is just my partner for one day. If you dare to think of something else, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I don''t understand you, hooligan."


    Leng Wuchen sneered: "don''t worry. Even if you want to, I still don''t agree. After today, our identity will return to nature. I''ll be my chore. You''ve lived your life as a young lady and don''t interfere with each other."


    "I need to be clear about everything, otherwise I need to be ready to talk about it."


    Wu Xin was furious at last: "Hello! You are such a villain. If you didn''t have some use now, you would think that sister Wan''er would be like you


    "It''s like my sister Wan''er can''t do without you. You should remember that even if my sister Wan''er likes you, no one will like you."


    Leng Wuchen stares at Lin Wan''er coldly and says, "you think the same as her, don''t you?"


    Lin Wan''er was stunned. She looked at the extremely serious Leng Wuchen and said, "she''s right. I can''t have any contact with a servant. This is the world. I live according to the planned rules."


    "Don''t feel unwilling, because you can''t do anything at all. I hope you don''t have any other thoughts on me. Besides, I have people I like, but that''s not you."


    Ling said: "this girl is right. The world has been planned, otherwise the organization would not be derived. She wants to break this abnormal rule."


    At this time, Leng Wuchen felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe she was too much like Zixuan. Her words were harsh and so popular as Zixuan. Why did she always have similar experiences in different places.


    Is he really a waste in the eyes of others? Can only really forget the original self to become normal? Cold no trace a little puzzled.


    But Ling said: "in fact, you don''t need to think like this. What do they know? There''s Zixuan. She doesn''t know you used her life to save her."


    "If it wasn''t for the rain devil, you would have died long ago. Everyone has a different experience and destiny. There is no real difference between good and bad. It''s just that the world is too merciless."Leng Wuhen looks back at Lin Wan''er and Wuxin. They are surprised to stare at Wuhen in a daze. Wuxin says, "you don''t really like sister Wan''er."


    Lin Wan''er blushed a little: "you can''t be true! It''s impossible for us. We just want you to help me today. Don''t take it seriously. And we don''t mean to say that. We just want you to know. "


    Leng Wuhen scratched his head and said awkwardly, "no, I''m just thinking about how to spend the money after today. Should I go to a beautiful woman or a beautiful woman?"


    "Well! Hooligans, I''ll tell you, you''ve never had anything good in your head. "


    That''s right. Lin Wan''er then said, "I thought we had gone too far and hurt your self-esteem. No wonder my grandfather said that it''s hard to change the nature of a person once he''s identified. You must have had other girls before."


    Leng Wuhen roared: "Hey! You two are a little too much. I just replied that you two are not finished. When will the party start? I don''t think you are in a hurry, or I''ll go back to Lin Yage to sleep again."


    "Yes! I almost forgot about the party. I always interrupt people. " In this way, the three left the Lin family noisily and came to a magnificent building like a palace.


    Although it is only outside the door, you can still feel the magnificent momentum of the building in the courtyard. This is a very large courtyard. There is no wall around the courtyard, but you can see the iron fence inside. The fence is about five meters high and the top is very sharp.


    Outside the gate, which is seven meters high, there are dozens of young men in blue on both sides. They are basically wearing long swords. Obviously, they are not ordinary guards. They stand there one by one, imposing.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: I hope that those who haven''t collected books can collect a wave of them to avoid losing them. Thank you for your support to the author. If you have any suggestions or opinions, you can leave a message, encourage them, and so on. Let Xiaohan know your views on this book....

 Chapter 51

    Wan''er took Leng Wuchen''s arm and said, "be careful. You can''t afford to offend people here. But if you have me, it shouldn''t be a problem. But Mr. Shen may find a way to make things difficult for you. You''d better be careful."


    Cold no trace clear feeling, her hand some cold, may be a little nervous. Instead, he patted Lin Wan''er on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I have everything."


    Lin Wan''er is fascinated by Wu trace''s confident words and unconscious temperament. Is this what a handyman should look like?


    Dance heart but way: "Wan Er elder sister, we should go in."


    At the door stood a man with a big stomach, who should be the housekeeper here. He was collecting the invitation to the guests in the hospital. When he saw Lin Wan''er, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Lin is here, but our young master is always talking about you!"


    Lin Wan''er said with a smile, "Uncle Shen is really polite. There are a lot of people in your family who often talk about it."


    Housekeeper Shen smiles, and soon his eyes fall on Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen clearly sees that there is a chill in the man''s eyes. If Leng Wuhen''s strength is not there, his eyes alone will scare him away.


    Leng Wuhen nodded his head slightly and said, "Hello, my name is Ling, from Yinqi sect."


    Housekeeper Shen was a little surprised, as if he was thinking about something. Then he said, "my little brother is too polite. I don''t think he is from the great Cang Dynasty."


    Cold no trace is cold way: "I don''t seem familiar with you, there''s no need to say these with you!"


    "Yes, please. It was a bit impolite just now." But the chill in my eyes became more and more obvious. Lin Wan''er didn''t feel anything different. She put her arms and heart into the yard.


    This courtyard is very huge. In front of the palace like building, there is a fountain that can be spewed out tens of meters high. Around the fountain, there are many flowers of different colors.


    The whole yard is covered with a kind of green plants, which should be condensed and refined by Jingpo. There are hundreds of big trees alone. Obviously, the owners here have very high requirements for the environment, and they can also see that their identity is unusual.


    Lin Wan''er seemed relieved and said to Wu Chen in a low voice: "that man is the housekeeper of Shen and one of Shen''s most trusted people. Although he is a housekeeper, uncle Shen is very powerful. If it''s not an important thing, he won''t appear in front of others. It seems that Shen has paid much attention to this banquet."


    Leng Wuchen''s secret way is really different from a big family. Any housekeeper doesn''t pay attention to the guests, which arouses my curiosity about Mr. Shen. What''s the position of the Shen family in the great Cang dynasty?


    in front of the door of the tall building, a servant immediately comes up and leads the three people to walk inside. A strange voice suddenly sounded.


    "Isn''t this Lin Wan''er, the eldest daughter of the Lin family? Miss Lin is really beautiful today. " It was a woman in a big red silk dress with a low neckline and a plump face like hibiscus and eyebrows like willows.


    Her eyes are more beautiful than peach blossom. Her skin is like snow. Her black hair is tied into a beautiful bun. Her bright red lips are slightly up, which is very attractive.


    "Who should I be! How can miss chen Kexin not speak so loudly? I didn''t expect that you would come here. "


    Chen Kexin walked to Lin Wan''er with a wonderful step, and then said, "of course I''m coming. Today is a banquet hosted by Mr. Shen. How could I not come to you? Who is this Said to no trace outflow a trace of charm color.


    Leng Wuchen thinks that this woman is really a goblin, which is obviously seducing herself. It seems that the two girls are not very good at dealing with each other.


    Seeing this, Lin Wan''er snorted coldly: "who is he? You can''t worry about him."


    After hearing this, Chen Kexin suddenly laughed: "even if you don''t say it, I know that your relationship is definitely not general."


    Then, facing Leng Wuchen, he touched his attractive red lips and said, "my name is Chen Kexin. You can call me Kexin. If Miss Lin can''t satisfy you, you can come to me at any time. Hee hee, I''m different from her. I''ll see you first."


    Lin Wan''er''s face became ruddy at the moment. She hummed, "if you dare to go to her, I''ll hang you up. She''s not a good thing. She''s always fighting against me from childhood to adulthood. She''s a devil who likes to seduce people."


    The heart of dance is helpless. After all, although Chen Kexin is a little charming, she is not so bad. She just likes to compare with Lin Wan''er. It seems that the future of this rascal is not good. She is a man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Haha, it''s interesting.


    Cold no trace low voice way: "miss Wan''er, just that woman is who?"? It''s like you don''t have a good relationship


    "She''s just a socialite. You ask so many questions about what to do. Don''t you take a fancy to others? I advise you to be honest. She''s not a good thing. She''ll drain you carefully.""Well! I just casually asked you how you could say such a big story. "


    "Also, I said to call me Wan''er, Wan''er, do you hear me? If I mess up, I''ll give you to that vicious woman."


    Cold no trace a tiny smile, gather to Lin Wan er''s ear side way: "don''t worry won''t screw up, but if you give me just now that girl I don''t object."


    The heat in her ear makes Lin Wan''er feel uncomfortable. She shrinks her neck subconsciously, just stares at him, and takes back what she wants to say.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t reflect or ask for nothing. Looking around, the whole hall is thousands of meters long. There are about hundreds of guests in groups. Their dress is obviously rich or expensive.


    The surrounding environment is really good. You can vaguely feel that many of them have reached the triple level, which is extremely rare among these CHILDES and young ladies. Maybe the resources of heaven are not comparable to those of ordinary countries.


    However, in Leng Wuhen''s eyes, it is still very weak, even for Wuhen, he doesn''t even have the desire to make a move, because this kind of strength is simply vulnerable to him.


    "Xiaobai, you can go to the side alone for a while. You can look around and eat something. If someone talks to you, try not to answer and behave arrogantly. Wuxin and I will go to see sister muxue." Then he turned and danced to the stairs on the second floor.


    Chen Xin just sat down on the sofa with no trace, and she said, "I''m not the one who''s sitting on the sofa with no trace."


    Leng Wuhen just nodded slightly. Chen Kexin then said, "I don''t know what relationship you have with her, but I want to remind you that you''d better not be cheated by him."


    Leng Wuchen was puzzled and said, "what do you mean? "


    " it''s nothing but to remind you that she and I have known each other since we were young, and we are more familiar with her than our relatives. She has an engagement with the son of the Shen family. I think you are just a shield or an experimental object. She likes Shen Yan very much. "


    "It''s just that there are too many women around Shen Yan, who are a little bit alienated from him. I also like that young master Shen. That''s why her relationship with me has become like this."


    "When I was young, we had a very good relationship. I think you should understand that she just wanted to use you to test Mr. Shen. After that, she didn''t know much about it, but did you think about how to survive in the future?"

 Chapter 52

    Leng Wuchen was curious and said, "why do you say this to me! Do you think I''ll believe you if you say that? " In fact, Leng Wuhen has believed it, because careful thinking of all things has gradually proved that Chen Kexin''s words are true.


    Chen Kexin smiles calmly, turns around and embraces Wu''s neck. Her face is close to Wu''s, and she can feel her breath instantly: "because you are the same as me."


    "What do you mean?" No trace also took advantage of the situation to embrace Chen Kexin''s waist and asked in a low voice.


    "We are the same kind of people. It''s better to cooperate. I like Mr. Shen. I can see that you have some good feelings for that girl. What do you think?"


    Leng Wuchen sneered: "you may think too much. We are not the same kind of people, and you don''t know what kind of people I am. I suggest you don''t play with fire. I never show mercy because of women, let alone your type of women."


    Chen Kexin got close to Leng Wuhen''s ear, put out her tongue and licked her ear lobe, then whispered: "I''m not the kind of person you think." He immediately got up and went straight to the second floor. Before he left, he turned back and gave Wu trace a smile.


    Ling asked, "you don''t really like Lin Wan''er as the woman said."


    "How can I? I just feel a little uncomfortable about how much I''ve been used. But getting close to her is part of the task. After listening to that woman, I feel that Mr. Shen may be more and more unusual, but I''ll be clear when I see him."


    Just at this time, I heard the guard shouting: "Princess Yanxi, master Shen Yan is here."


    "Coming." Cold no trace heart secret way.


    I saw a woman and a young man come in from the front door. The woman''s Luo skirt was fluttering, and her green dress was fragrant with the wind. She was extremely beautiful. Looking around, she was graceful and gorgeous.


    And the man''s figure is similar to that of no trace, but he looks stronger. His white clothes and trousers are very straight on him, and his face is very handsome with a strong masculinity.


    A pair of gray eyes, with long black hair, it seems a little cold, wearing a broken sword, scabbard white, it is obvious that the identity of this man is very unusual, they completely become the focus here as soon as they enter the door.


    Almost everyone came forward to say hello. However, no trace did not move. Princess Yan Xi took a look at no trace. It is obvious that he has become a wonderful flower in the field.


    Mr. Shen Yan also glanced at Leng Wuchen. He was a little curious, so he came over and said with a faint smile: "Hello, my name is Shen Yan. I''m the organizer of this dance. I haven''t seen you before."


    Looking at the man in front of him, there is a strange feeling in his heart. Although I can''t tell where this feeling comes from, I feel that it''s not right. Then he said with a smile, "my name is Ling from Yin Qi sect. I''m Miss Lin Wan''er''s dance partner today."


    "You mean you''re Wan''er''s partner." After hearing this, Princess Yanxi was also a little surprised, so she came over. It turns out that you are sister Waner''s dance partner today!


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s right."


    "But you don''t seem to be qualified to be here!" Shen''s words are cold and reasonable.


    Seeing that Lin Wan''er came down from the upstairs, with several women and gorgeous young people beside him, he said, "he is my invited dance partner. I think that''s enough. Do you have any questions, Shen Yan?"


    Shen Yan patted Leng no trace on the shoulder, showing a cold smile and said: "I''m sorry, I was a bit reckless just now. It seems that I have changed the rules. If there are fewer people who are not in the class at every banquet, it will be very boring."


    Leng Wuhen then said to Princess Yanxi, "Hello, beautiful woman. My name is Ling. I''m glad to meet such a beautiful woman as you. It''s really an honor." And the expression on the face of the people around them is a little dignified. Isn''t this the face bashing of stabbing naked? It ignores Mr. Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan''s face was calm, and Ben couldn''t see any embarrassment. He said, "good, you''re special. I''m a little interested in you."


    "No! I don''t have that hobby. I only like beautiful women, so you don''t have to


    Seeing this, Lin Wan''er hurried down and came to Wuhen''s side. She took Wuhen''s arm and squeezed out a smile. She said in a low voice: "sorry, my friend doesn''t mean that. Princess Yanxi is disturbing me."


    Then he dragged the traceless away and complained in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? I told you not to talk."


    Leng Wuchen hummed: "I didn''t say anything. They came to me on their own initiative. And why do you like him so much?"


    "What? How do you know? No, did you listen to what someone said


    "No Leng Wuhen then threw it out of Lin Wan''er''s hand and said faintly, "although I''m your partner and have received money, you can''t use me, or you can tell me the truth. You know how much trouble this will bring me."


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to. I just have no other way. Don''t worry. If something goes wrong, I''ll share it with you, or I''ll give you more money."


    ¡±Oh! How much do you think a life can be worth? Is it that people like us, in the eyes of you young ladies and young masters, all have rotten lives and squander freely? "When they quarreled in a low voice, Shen Yan came over and said with a smile, "sister Wan''er, may I invite you to dance?" Wan''er was slightly stunned, and then looked at wu''er''s eyes. She was full of apologies, and then said, "of course you can!"


    Shen Yan squeezed out a smile at the corner of his mouth and gazed at Leng Wuchen with provocative eyes. Leng Wuchen wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand and said calmly, "have a nice time." Get up and walk out.


    He left the hall and came to the fountain in the courtyard. Looking at his reflection in the spring, he sneered: "ah! I feel sad for the doomed weak in the world. Maybe the same thing happens somewhere and sometimes. Maybe too much inequality and play make many people depressed. "


    At this time, the cold traceless cold way: "I will break the world.". The so-called rule {the law of the illusory world} allows all people to live freely


    "I used to think that the organization''s practice was cruel, but when I had more contact, I found that it was not enough!" [yes! Is there equality in the world now! It''s just a surface, or an illusion]


    "I don''t think it''s different from what you think." Chen Kexin came out from behind and said.


    Leng Wuchen looked at the spring in the courtyard and said in a cold voice, "you are here to mock me."


    "I don''t have that leisure. Do you have time? Do you want to go somewhere with me?"


    "Why don''t you go to the ball?" Cold no trace good strange way.


    "It''s not that important to me, and I think you''re more interesting than this dance."


    "Oh! Well, where do you want to take me


    "If you have nothing to go to, just walk around. Don''t you have any curiosity?"


    "Curious about what?"


    "Why am I looking for you?"


    Leng Wuhen glanced around and said, "you mean you are with them." Chen Kexin is a little surprised at this time. Do you know that there are people around here.


    Then he said with a smile: "I''m not with them, just like I think, you are not an ordinary person. They''re from the white Tibetan sect. They''re here for Lin Wan''er. I don''t think you''ll just sit back and ignore them! "


    Leng Wuchen frowned: "what do you mean, how do you know who they are coming for?"


    Chen Kexin smiles, turns to leave and does not reply: "if you don''t believe it, there is no way. As for the reason, there is no way to answer. By the way, the more hidden you are among the same kind of people, the more exposed you will be. I hope I can help you."


    But Ling said, "do you think what she said is credible? Does anyone dare to fight against the Lin family in the great Cang dynasty? "


    Leng Wuhen shook his hand and said, "we all dare, but how can we be sure that others dare not? Baizang sect has never heard of it, but it should not sound simple."


    It was getting dark. Leng Wuchen got up and came to the open space outside. He joked: "I said you don''t hide. It''s better to change places. But it''s not convenient here. If it''s exposed, it''s not easy for you to go back."


    "Well Looking at the people hiding in the dark, they looked at each other. They didn''t understand that the boy was a fool!

 Chapter 53

    Cold no trace clearly aware of the moment around a hot gas gradually emerged from all directions.


    With a sneer, Leng Wuhen turned around and leaped over the tall building not far behind. Every time he ran past one building, he quickly jumped to the wall of another building and galloped away. Under the huge wind, Wuhen''s grey brown sweater swayed with the wind and turned into a black spot in an instant.


    The pursuers are constantly changing their positions. At this time, in the prosperous city of Xingluo, the city of Cang, the towering buildings on both sides of the prosperous streets at night are in the air. It is indistinct to see several people galloping again, and several black spots shuttling back and forth on the building walls.


    "Where do you want to lead them?" the spirit asked.


    Leng Wuhen looks back from time to time. He is running faster and faster at his feet. He has gradually dragged out a series of shadows. There is a jungle not far in front of him to lead him there to decorate the border, so that he won''t disturb other people.


    Leng Wuchen ran after the six people, wearing a half covered black mask and a white windbreaker. One of them said: "wanjianyi, you said that the boy in front of us didn''t mean to distract us!"


    "I don''t think so! But I began to admire the courage of the young man in front of me, and my kung fu was pretty good. " A young man said calmly.


    "Hey, hey! Courage alone won''t live long these days. " One of them has a rough voice, and the man answers.


    Leng Wuhen has entered the jungle at this time, and his figure keeps changing, galloping on one towering ancient tree after another, stopping on a narrow old ginseng Road, winding and gloomy.


    The moon was covered by the black clouds, and only a faint halo appeared behind the thick clouds. The wind swayed at the top of the tree, making a slow rustling sound, which added a strange atmosphere to the surroundings.


    Leng Wuhen stood in the middle of the past road, without any fluctuation on his face, quietly waiting for their arrival.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Six white figures fell in an instant. Among them, the man with a rough voice roared: "can you run? Why don''t you run again?"


    Cold no trace calmly way: "you are who, why chase dare with me."


    "Well! MD, you pretended to be stupid, didn''t you let us chase you? "


    Cold no trace cold hum: "Oh, I just confirm, it seems that you admit it."


    "Admit what?" One of them returned.


    "Admit you''re here for Miss Lin."


    "Fart! We didn''t admit it. "


    Leng Wuhen''s mouth is smiling at the moment. The fog in the air is gradually dispersing, and the moonlight is slanting out like water. The red lights on the concave and convex ground around the jungle rise with the trend, enveloping Wuhen and the six people in front of him.


    "I said Yan Yan, you are really stupid. Obviously that boy was testing us just now, and you indirectly admitted it."


    The man with a rough voice said angrily, "I didn''t know that this boy was so smart that he dared to talk at this time, but hey, next! It''s up to him


    Cold no trace after listening to a sneer, homeopathy rushed to one hand hidden soul, "shadow soul, spirit gate!" At the foot of the six black mirage instantly appear into the ground.


    "Cheering!"


    Six opened black mirage doors rose from the bottom of the earth. It was dark inside and looked like a bottomless abyss.


    There was no obvious change in the faces of several people. In an instant, the figures of five people moved together, and their physique was "dragon shadow step!" "Wufu boxing!" Water spirit, flying dragon "Cang Dao Jue!" Mupo "Yang Yan kill!" One of the young men did not move.


    The momentum of the five people gradually spread. The towering ancient trees on both sides of the narrow road were crushed by the momentum of the five people, and the fragments of the trees mixed with the surrounding weeds were scattered in the air. Now the boundary has become empty.


    Several golden and black rays of light came to no trace, and a dragon shaped sandstorm formed by a hurricane rushed to the cold no trace that was dodging at the moment.


    At this time, half of the traceless pupils were congested, while the other half was actually blue. The color of enchantment blue was incomparable. There was a bright smile on his face, and his eyes swept all the movements of the gang five.


    Turning over, he jumped to the back of the black phantom door and drank "Yin!" loudly As like as two peas of black human figures, six of the black human figures are coming out of the magic blue embers of their own magic. Five of them are almost alike in the way of the five people, while the other is not moving.


    Wan Jian''s face showed a little dignified color: "I didn''t expect that this boy''s shadow could reach this level. Who is he?"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of several collisions caused the jungle outside the border to rattle. At this moment, countless cracks have appeared on the ground, and the border has collapsed to the center.


    A stream of Ember gas swept the whole city of Los Angeles in an instant. And the five people''s skills were equal to phantom''s, and their faces were obviously ugly.


    Many strong people in the main city of Xingluo in the Cang Dynasty felt the strong breath of these waves and couldn''t help looking at the jungle. Dozens of people got up from various places and ran to the place where the gas was sent out.But the people on the street all around said, "what''s the matter over there? Is something wrong?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe something happened in the jungle."


    "How strong this is, it won''t be the ghost of the LAN Yue Dynasty again."


    The young ladies and gentlemen in the banquet had already run out of the hall and stood in the courtyard, looking at the blue and white embers above the jungle. They were shocked and speechless.


    Dance heart but way: "Wan Er elder sister you say can be they come." Another look at a pretty woman, some puzzled way: "dance heart sister what, they come, what are you talking about."


    "Hey, hey! Sister muxue, I''m just wondering if those people who went to Lingtian Empire have come to us. "


    Lin Wan''er said seriously, "it''s impossible." The mouth says so, but the heart is a little suspicious.


    Shen Yan snorted coldly: "no matter who dares to make trouble in heaven, it will not come to a good end. I''ll go and see what''s going on. "


    Chen Kexin said with a sneer: "Mr. Shen Yan, I think that''s a little too much. You don''t know what you''re going to end up with and what your own strength is. Although it''s true that your strength and talent are very strong among your peers."


    "But with that breath, with your strength, I''m afraid I can''t come back. I can kindly remind you that maybe you don''t know when you''ve offended anyone. Don''t die there for no reason."


    Shen Yan is a little angry after hearing this, but he doesn''t dare to collide with Chen Kexin rashly. Mu Xue is a little surprised after hearing this, thinking that they must have some secret.


    Why is Shen Yan so afraid of Kexin! I don''t understand all the time. Sooner or later, I''ll figure out what''s going on.


    Wan Jian yelled: "no, hurry to withdraw. We are exposed. Soon the emperor sent people to come here." Then Wan Jian jumped to the sky together.


    Five people immediately followed up, one of them said: "boy, you''re lucky. You''ll get it back sooner or later. If you offend our baizang sect, no one will survive unharmed."


    Cold traceless toe a little bit to catch up with the sky, angry shout: "want to run!"


    The spirit opens mouth a way: "the speed solves, have already achieved the goal."


    Cold no trace sneer: "I know that."

 Chapter 54

    Leng Wuchen takes out Lingyan from the crystal space at this time, and splits the five people to the back at a very fast speed. A soul catching light shoots out of the pupils of his eyes.


    "Death


    With a roar of Leng Wuchen, the five swords came out. The five people in the rear didn''t dodge. They directly met him with their fists. The wind was raging.


    "Boom!" Five Dao Mang and fist contact the earth shaking, one of them sneered: "this strength also want to kill us, ridiculous."


    Leng Wuhen scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "eh?" Wan Jianyi, yelled: "no, go back, don''t stay there." Looking at the five people, they didn''t reflect at all. Looking at Leng Wuchen, they didn''t move.


    Wan Jianyi looked at everything in front of him with his shocking eyes. The five people''s bodies were frozen by the light in the young man''s eyes. Not only that, layers of blue fog attacked the five people and spread on them with a terrifying speed, but they completely engulfed the five people''s bodies in an instant.


    Leng Wuhen went to the five people wrapped in blue fog, and gently with his hand, the blue fog exploded and fell apart, without any blood flowing out.


    "Poop! Poop, poop Wan Jianyi''s heart was beating and his eyes were fixed on the sudden scene in front of him. The boy was too terrible and completely against the common sense.


    Leng Wuchen looked at Wan Jianyi not far away from him and said coldly, "you can go."


    Wan Jian was a little puzzled, but he soon knew the reason. At the same time, Wu trace had disappeared in front of his eyes, and it was obvious that someone was coming in the rear.


    Wan Jianyi angrily yelled: "no matter who you are, we baizang sect will not let you go. You must die!" Taking advantage of the situation to draw a sword, a spirit sword will attack dozens of people coming from behind, turn around and jump down in the opposite direction.


    "Did the man run away?" The speaker was dressed in a black gown, and his eyes were deep and dark.


    There were dozens of men and women coming from the other side, and their strength was basically above the six embers. They were surprised and said: elder Ling Yunhong didn''t expect you to come in person.


    Ling Yunhong calmly said: "nothing. Some of them have something to do, so I have to come here myself." Just by virtue of this indifferent attitude, it is enough to make those ten people feel inferior.


    Only when he had seen the strength of HuangYin Dynasty, he was very dangerous, and he didn''t know how fierce he was.


    Ling Yunhong looked around and said, "it seems that many people have died."


    "This..." The people around were a little surprised and didn''t see anything unusual here. Didn''t they run away?


    Ling Yunhong didn''t answer, but said calmly, "is the Bai family here?" Then I saw a figure step forward in the air, just in a moment, he came to the air in front of Ling Yunhong, and then landed on the ground. With the white as blood, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    "White as blood has come" a purple robe, cold complexion, with a cold breath. Yin Shen in the mouth said: "how are you, linglao?"


    "Well! Fortunately, it''s said that the LAN Yue Dynasty has been making a lot of noise in Da Cang recently! "


    "You mean the Junks of yingjizong? However, the old man of Baitian hasn''t made much noise. I don''t know if he will be unable to sit down if he kills several people of yingjizong. "


    "Oh! Both of you are here. It seems that I''m a little late. " Then came a middle-aged man with dignity.


    "Xiao Jihan, the first master of haoyuezong, is here?" There was an instant explosion around. No one in the past could have met anyone at random. Today, I met three of them, and they are still together.


    Bai Ruxue said: "brother Jihan, you are so polite. How come your sister didn''t come with you? I haven''t seen her for a long time. How are you doing recently?"


    "She! Well, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Well, let''s talk about it first. Who do you think did it?" Ling Yunhong said.


    "It''s hard to say, but the surrounding scenes should not be made by ordinary people, but the residual smell of death is very familiar to me. But it''s not easy to draw a conclusion. "


    Then he turned around and yelled to several people around him, "you''d better send someone to block this place. For the time being, no one can get to this place. If anyone insists on entering, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Yes! Yes Several people hastily replied.


    "Elder Ling, brother Ruxue, let''s do this first. What do you think? Anyway, it doesn''t look like it''s coming for us. It''s good to have a number in mind. We don''t have much to do with other people''s lives. I''ll ask someone to check it out and make a conclusion. How about going to discuss with you?"


    "All right!"


    Ling Yunhong was obviously displeased and said, "I''ll go to the emperor first to report the situation here." Then the three disappeared into the night at the same time, and the dozens of people around saw that they had left, and then left.Cold no trace is a face indifferent, as if there is nothing to do with their own like, from time to time also asked the street to watch what happened there, completely a leisurely look.


    "Shall we go back to linya pavilion or to the party?" Ling asked.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t even think, "I want to meet the girl named Chen Kexin first. She should have calculated that I will come back for her."


    Then he quickened his pace towards the banquet. At this time, no trace came to the door of the tall building, and no one stopped him. The guard simply asked and let him in.


    At this time, there was no noise in the courtyard. Basically, they went back to the hall to continue today''s dance. However, beside the spring, there was a woman sitting with a cold smile and walked past.


    "Why did you come out alone? Do you want to walk together?" After hearing this, Chen Kexin turned her head and was surprised. Then she calmed down and said with a smile, "I''m back."


    "I''m not happy to see me come back alive!" Cold no trace mouth wipe out a smile.


    "No, it''s just a little faster than expected." Then he got up and took Leng Wuchen''s arm and said in a soft voice, "would you like to dance with me inside?" The attractive expression made the little man want to take a bite.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to dance, but it''s OK to sit with you for a while. I think you know why I came to you. It''s better to talk about it. You and I are smart people."


    The woman grinned, adding a lot of charm to her face. She said with a smile: "well, what do you want people to say? Let''s have a good chat in another place."


    Leng Wuchen patted Chen Kexin''s weak buttocks several times and joked: "I reminded you not to ignite your upper body." Then there was a smile on his face.


    Chen Kexin felt that Wu Chende''s action was slightly stunned and frowned, but then the expression on her face returned to its original state, "I like to light a fire on my upper body, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability, hee hee!"


    Leng Wuchen sneered: "you''re right. We are the same kind of people. Go ahead, what can I do for you?" After hearing this, Chen Kexin shook her head, put her face on her traceless chest and whispered, "it seems that you came to me. I should ask you that."

 Chapter 55

    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "I believe you will tell me yourself in the future!"


    Hum, "I''ll wait for that day."


    Not far away came some harsh voice: "boy is not small, this less fancy woman you dare to move."


    Leng Wuhen followed the voice and saw a young man with medium build and small body. Behind him, he followed a few doglegs with unsophisticated expression and called to Wuhen.


    After hearing this, Chen Kexin said with a smile to Wuchen, "I''ll leave here for you. I''ll wait for you inside." Then, with the graceful steps, twisting his slender waist, he walked to the hall.


    Leng Wuchen returned to his senses with a smile, and said with a smile to those people who came not far away: "how come someone''s door is not closed, and they let you out."


    I saw a dogleg behind me and said angrily, "boy, what do you say? How can you talk to our master Zhuo! MD, you don''t want to live. "


    Cold no trace indifferently looking at the body in front of those people, the corners of the mouth do not feel a trace of irony smile.


    "Oh! So it''s Miss Lin''s partner? Who else should I be! You are really lucky. Mr. Shen Yan let you go, but you dare to rob my woman. "


    "You don''t want to know what kind of person Zhuo fan is in Los Angeles, how he was dumped by his partner, and then he went to hook up with others. He deserves to be a pariah." At this time, bursts of hearty laughter came from behind the youth.


    Zhuo fan then said: "if it wasn''t for the dance held by Mr. Shen Yan, I would have ruined you. If you know your face better, you''d better get out now, or don''t blame me for being rude!" The voice is obviously a little fierce.


    No trace sneered: "if I don''t go, what will you do with me?"


    "Pariah is a pariah who doesn''t know how to exalt himself. It''s just looking for smoke." Not far behind Zhuo fan came a gorgeous young man, talking and laughing. The tone is arrogant and looks down on the common people, which is the pride they have developed since childhood.


    In their opinion, Leng Wuchen is just a common man. He can pinch whatever he wants. He never cares what others think, as long as he is happy.


    Zhuo fan was surprised and said, "brother Xihong, why are you here?"


    "Why did I come here? I''ve seen this boy unhappy for a long time. Miss Kexin is the one I like. You''d better be honest with me."


    "Brother Xihong, what you said is a little full, but I don''t care about it with you now. The most important thing is that this Dalit doesn''t pay attention to us at all."


    "In my opinion, it''s also a shameless thing. Why talk so much with him? If you smoke him, it''ll be over. Let him talk hard."


    Cold no trace is a face cold meaning cold voice way: "I say you two have not finished, I can''t talk to you, and behind that a few dog legs had better give me a way, I don''t care with you, otherwise, hey, don''t say I smoke you don''t even know your mother."


    Looking at the expressions on Zhuo fan''s and Xihong''s faces, he was surprised that the boy dared to say this now. It seems that he didn''t take it seriously at all. At the moment, Zhuo fan''s heart is a bit bottomless.


    This boy can''t be a member of any clan, or a relative of those big people in the imperial dynasty. He plays some role-playing games. After all, I have suffered a great loss once before.


    Xihong saw Zhuo fan''s mind and hummed: "you still want to chase Miss Kexin because of this ability. Then I have to teach this Dalit a lesson."


    "Idiot!" No trace cold hum way. His voice fell into Xihong''s heart, which made him feel extra prickly, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "I''m not only going to slap you in the face, but I want you to die here to let you know that today''s lesson will be more profound in the next life."


    "Have you finished farting?" Traceless voice indifference, let Xihong face a stiff, anger gushing in the body. As soon as his body trembled, Xihong''s body moved forward, his palm raised, and then suddenly fell down, with a fierce and cold wind.


    If this slap is hit, it will not die. Cold no trace one hand catch, then cold hum a: "on this strength also want to fan me." Xihong thought that this guy''s body looks thin, but his strength is very strong.


    "You think a little bit of brute force is useful." Xihong said sarcastically. A stream of yellow ember gas gushed from him. Blazing incomparably, I saw his backhand hidden soul, a flame of crazy bully shot out of his hand, even directly toward Leng Wuchen.


    Brother Xihong''s strength has been improved so much. Zhuo fan can''t believe it. He opens his mouth wide. After all, he knows the young master of the Du family. A few days ago, it was the second time for him. Now it''s the third time. I can''t believe it. It seems that this boy is going to have bad luck.


    At the moment, however, he saw the cold and traceless palm of the other hand blow out directly, and the palmprint all over the sky, with a strong air, directly engulfed the flame and went towards Xihong.


    As soon as Xihong''s expression was released, he moved his hands away from the traceless body. A flame of Ember gas appeared in his palm to resist the palmprint. The maniac bully''s heat is restless and frenzied. Xihong''s face is a little displeased, and some of them underestimate the boy.


    At this time, after the handprint, suddenly a white hand stretched out from behind, looking at Xihong''s pupil dilated. Zhuo fan saw that it was not good, and quickly called out: "brother Xihong, go back."But at this time, there is no time to "pa!" A clear and loud voice came out, Zhuo fan and those people behind him, including Xi Hong, were stunned there. It took a moment to reflect it.


    Looking at those doggies, I muttered in my heart, MD, it''s impossible to smoke people, but it''s not! Fortunately, the young master is wise, but fortunately, no one seems to see him around.


    Cold traceless strength is not big, and then laughed and said: "still continue? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. I''ll keep your dignity for you. You''d better not provoke me next time, but I may take the initiative to find you soon, because the word "pariah" is doomed to your fate. "


    "You are right. Today is a banquet. Of course, you should be in a good mood. Have a good time. Also said that I am a pariah, I did not reply, not dare, but do not cut, I never with the waste company


    "Because I know more about respecting others than you do, including you now. I''ve already crossed the border around here for a long time. You don''t have to worry about being known by others. Put away your little caution. "


    "Women are not playthings. They have the right to choose. I don''t think I''m ashamed to be in the hall today, because I know that different ways don''t conspire with each other!"


    Looking at Zhuo fan and Xihong, he was stunned, as if he was thinking about something. However, the dogleg behind Zhuo Fan said, "if you finish smoking, you want to run."


    After hearing this, Xihong suddenly said angrily, "how to speak! Call big brother, do you hear me Then catch up, a pair of giggle with the cold no trace behind.


    Zhuo fan also followed up, turned around and yelled angrily at the people behind him: "you''d better be honest with me, or you''ll go back and pick your skin."


    Looking at those people, you look at me and I look at your mutual bewilderment and say: "what''s the situation? Just now I was shouting and fighting, how can I become the elder brother and younger brother''s generation in an instant?"


    "You ask me, how do I know? Anyway, I think you''d better be careful with your mouth. It''s called flexible use. Do you understand?"


    "What are we doing now?"


    "Stay! Just wait for the big brother of the pariah to cool down? "


    "What a pariah! I think you want to die!"


    "Well! A slip of the tongue. And people complain to each other.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: I hope you can support Xiaohan. If you like this book, please collect it more. Now in the fantasy hot push, the channel will recommend it next Monday. I hope you can encourage and support it more. Thank you, Xiaohan. Any suggestions or opinions can be put forward. The follow-up plot will be more and more wonderful. The shock you want, the slap you want, the slap you want You want to eat tiger, you want beautiful women are not less, and the protagonist in the end is what kind of person, please go to explore it, hidden boos will soon meet with you, Xiaohan will work hard to refuel! Keep writing, as long as someone likes to read.....

 Chapter 56

    There is a vast palace in the center of the imperial city. It is incomparably vast and majestic, suspended in the air. Outside the palace, there was a faint halo, and there were soldiers walking back and forth, heavily guarded.


    This is the center of the imperial city and the power of the great Cang Dynasty. It is said that there are tens of thousands of checkpoints in the palace. Only through these checkpoints can outsiders enter the core of the palace.


    However, at this moment, there is a figure shuttling through the palace, walking steadily, as if walking on an ordinary street. The warning in the dark doesn''t mean anyone to stop him.


    Dressed in white and with a burning red mask on his face, he soon came to a courtyard where there was an ancient pavilion built of spirit animal bones, which made the place look more attractive in the dark.


    One of the figures is sitting on the bone stool, playing chess with a middle-aged man opposite. The figure is wearing a very simple yellow dress. He has a mild complexion and is about 20 years old. His face is angular. I can sit there at will and talk to the man opposite from time to time, which makes me feel unfathomable.


    The man in white came up behind the man and stood there quietly without opening his mouth. A moment later, the man with yellow shirt showed a slight smile on his face and said, "it seems that I have won this set again."


    Looking at the man on the opposite side, he quickly said, "that''s right. Your Highness the second prince is a very smart man. How can I compare this chess skill with him?"


    "Star rain, come to sit down." the young man looked back and said with a gentle smile.


    "Your Highness!" Xingyu bows slightly to the youth, wants to say something, but the words stop in his mouth.


    "Come on, if you don''t have anything to introduce, I''m sitting opposite this one. Wu Haoyan is the youngest elder of Haohan sect. You can tell me what you have!"


    "Well!" After hearing this, Xingyu nodded slightly and said: "just now, there are traces of strong fighting in Xingluo city and yueluolin, and not long ago, some strong breath came out, which can be felt by people in Xingluo city."


    The smile on the young man''s face was still mild, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. He said faintly: "find out who did it, and find out for me the slightest bit. If it''s related to LAN Yue, reveal the information to those families, and the rest depends on their performance."


    "I see, your highness!"


    ...


    Leng Wuhen comes to the hall and walks to Chen Kexin. Chen Kexin smiles and says, "where are they?"


    Leng Wuhen shakes his head and looks at Xihong Zhuofan. Then he comes in and comes to Wuhen. He stands quietly and teases the beauty passing by from time to time with his eyes.


    Chen Kexin sneered, "is this


    Cold no trace some helpless, said not clear, and then turned back to low voice to Xihong way: "how face does not hurt, also want to try."


    After hearing this, Xihong quickly shook his head and said, "my face doesn''t hurt, but my heart still hurts!"


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "why can''t you put down your dignity? This thing comes from your own struggle, not from others. If you don''t like it, you can come to me at any time. "


    " I don''t mean that. I just want my brother to teach me how to bubble and how to bubble beauty. Why did you come to this party for the first time? Miss Kexin looked at you differently and coughed with you! "


    "You mean this. What about him?" Then Wu trace glanced at Zhuo fan with his eyes.


    "Big brother, I''m different from him. I want you to teach me how to smoke people. Just now, I was really shocked. You didn''t even have the gas of Ember, so you smoke brother Xihong who is already triple ember gas."


    "I really admire him. I always feel that he''s short of words. I''ve long wanted to do it. If it wasn''t for his strength, I''d smoke him."


    After hearing this, Xihong said angrily, "MD, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you now. Even if you have that idea, don''t say it to my face. You are really stupid."


    Leng Wuhen was speechless and said in secret how they got along in the noble circle. Then he said to the two coldly, "I''ll teach you when I have time. You two go to work first!"


    "But I''m ahead of you. Since you want to learn from me, you''ll have to charge some interest. Anyway, I won''t leave the world for a while. I''ll go to you two when I''m free."


    After that, he took Kexin to the position in the dance floor of the hall, and then said, "this beautiful lady, can I invite you to dance?"


    Chen Kexin''s face was slightly red. She nodded and said, "of course!"


    With the sound coming out, people around focus their eyes on them. The melodious music rings out. Chen Kexin reaches out her right hand to Wuhen, and Wuhen smiles.


    After taking her little hand, she naturally embraces her soft and slender waist and steps into the dance floor with a stroke. The fragrance on Chen Kexin''s body is very light, similar to that of the spirit flower, and each other''s eyes are deeply staring at each other.


    Chen Kexin''s lips are buzzing. Where are you from? What''s your purpose? Wu trace whispered back: it seems that this has nothing to do with you. Anyway, I don''t have any idea about you.


    Chen Kexin''s charming eyes showed a trace of dissatisfaction, "then you mean you have an idea for Lin Wan''er."Leng Wuchen put a smile on the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "you can think like this, but you''d better not think about understanding me, or you may die. I won''t be merciful because you are a woman. Please remember this."


    "In my eyes, everyone who stands in my way or wants to know me is dead." Then no trace in Chen Kexin waist of hand ruthlessly pinched a, face and a little more smile.


    At this time, Lin Wan''er has been looking at the traceless side and whispered: "this bastard, actually colluded with the goblin. Damn it, I will not forgive you."


    However, the heart of dancing, the rhyme of poetry, and Mu Xue were a little surprised. They just danced casually. Are you so angry? It can''t be a mistake, Miss Lin.


    After hearing this, Shen Yan''s eyes clearly showed a faint sense of killing. Looking at the leisurely and complacent appearance of Chen Kexin and Leng Wuchen on the dance floor, he said angrily in his heart that you must die, and I must let you die in heaven.


    Cold no trace obviously feel not far away there is a chill, don''t look also know who, but don''t care.


    Lin Wan''er angrily comes to Leng Wuchen, and then Wuxin Shiyun catches up with her. Muxue is quietly watching all this.


    Is that boy really just a civilian? But the women around here are not ordinary people. They have some meaning. It seems that they have time to meet him, but not now.


    Lin Wan''er roared: "you release your hand quickly. You are my partner. Why are you with this goblin. And you, the fox, know he''s my partner and seduce him to dance with you. I think you did it on purpose


    Chen Kexin sneered: "you''re right, but you''re not with Mr. Shen, and you don''t know what''s going on with yourself. I don''t need to be more detailed. Besides, it seems that it doesn''t matter to you who I Seduce! He is you again who person, said to see an eye cold have no mark


    Lin Wan''er was so angry that she grabbed Leng Wuchen''s hand and pulled it out. She snorted: "let''s go, far away from her."


    Seeing this, Chen Kexin leaned up to his traceless ear and whispered, "I can only help you so much!"


    Cold no trace slowly got a way: "thank you!" He was pulled out by Lin Wan''er. Wu Xin and Shi Yun look at Chen Kexin''s sorry face and quickly follow her out.

 Chapter 57

    "Hello! I said, "Miss Lin, how long have you been here? Why are you still pulling me? It''s not good for people to see you


    "Well! Why didn''t you think so much when you were just cuddling with someone else? "


    "It''s just dancing. You taught me how to dance without hugging me."


    "Do you have any reason? I don''t care. You''re not allowed to be like this in the future. You''re a member of the Lin family. You should always remember your identity. "


    Leng Wuhen stopped at this time and said in a soft voice, "I''m your factotum, but I didn''t sell it to you Lin family. You should remember that."


    And after listening to the dance heart and poetic rhyme, the hooligan nodded unconsciously. What the hooligan said seemed reasonable.


    In this way, the four of them walk on the streets of Xingluo city. Lin Wan''er''s pace is obviously accelerated. There is no dialogue between them. On the contrary, Wu Chen chats with Wu Xin and Shi Yun.


    "Can you tell me what happened to miss Lin and Shen Yan? Didn''t it go well just now? How can I just leave? It seems that the party is only half way through? "


    " hum! " After listening to the dance heart, some slightly angry way: "you are OK to say, if it wasn''t for you, how could we come out so fast."


    Cold no trace don''t understand of way: "this have what relation with me?"


    Shi Yun sneered: "of course, it has something to do with you. If you think about it, your partner is still a civilian, and you actually run to dance with others. Isn''t that a slap in the face? It''s good that sister Wan''er didn''t repair you. If I were you, I would not pick yours. "


    "Well?" Cold no trace face a pair of bad smile way: "I hope she can pick me, or you come for her, I don''t mind, hehe!"


    "Go away! Smelly hooligan, how can you be such a shameless person in this world? " Dance heart some can''t listen to roar a way.


    Cold no trace disapproved and said: "I know I am very handsome, but don''t always talk about it. It will make me have the illusion."


    Lin Wan''er turned her head and asked curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    Wu Xin just wanted to say that this smelly hooligan bullied Shiyun''s elder sister, but before her words came out, she was accepted by Leng Wuhen. She said with a smile: "nothing."


    Originally, there was a smile on his face, but it suddenly became a little serious, because he obviously felt that there were two breath in the sky not far ahead, and the two breath collided with each other, which was somewhat surprising, because this was the sky above the streets of Los Angeles. Who would it be?


    Lin Wan''er and Wu Xin also feel that there is something wrong with their poetry, but it''s not very clear what''s wrong.


    Lin Wan''er saw no trace''s serious expression and asked casually, "what''s the matter, do you feel something?"


    Cold no trace after listening to a change of expression: "nothing, or we take another road, you three think?" Why do you want to change the way? Shiyun asked unhappily.


    "Yes, it''s almost here. Shall we take a detour? Besides, it won''t be boring to walk on the streets of the main city."


    Leng Wuhen looks at Lin Wan''er. Lin Wan''er''s face is also puzzled. Wuhen says calmly, "let''s go!" Then he quickened his pace and left the three behind.


    Wu Xin said in a low voice: "sister Wan''er, you see what he looks like, who doesn''t even say a reason? That''s all. I think you''d better hurry to get rid of him! This boy''s attitude will offend people sooner or later, so as not to involve you again. "


    Lin Wan''er shook her head and said, "I know it in my heart. In fact, although he doesn''t usually speak in a tone, he can also act like a fool, but he is actually very good. He is much better than those hypocritical people."


    "On the contrary, it''s you two who really learn to look at people. Sometimes things on the surface may not be true. Remember to find someone who doesn''t like to make you angry, and don''t find someone who says hello all day long."


    "Yes, we need Miss Lin. you know better than that."


    A moment later, Leng Wuchen stopped and looked up at the sky. He saw that the two powerful energies were right without any hindrance. They met each other, and the roaring sound was loud all around.


    Because of this huge power, the air suddenly exploded and presented a collapsed arc, full of golden light, which flew around and shocked people''s eyes.


    The passers-by in the street are scared to open their mouths by the sudden noise. Lin Wan''er''s dancing heart and Shi Yun also stop at this time. They look at the golden light in the sky and don''t understand. Is anyone fighting in the air? How come all of a sudden there are so many strange things in Los Angeles.


    Cold no trace quietly looking at the sky two figures, constantly flashing in the energy of the sky, with the constant fight, a fierce gas toward the surrounding rampant. The figures, who were too busy to jump, seemed to shuttle through the ashes like ghosts.


    The collision of sword and knife made a series of remnant marks, but the light momentum had already pressed down, and the viewer couldn''t breathe.


    Lin Wan''er was a little uncomfortable. After all, she was not too far away from the sky. The momentum was very clear. There was not much difference between the heart of dance and the rhyme of poetry. Instead, she looked at the sky without trace and expression.


    There seems to be no interest in the duel of the strong, and the residual momentum does not seem to bring it any discomfort.Leng Wuhen noticed Lin Wan''er''s expression and took a few steps back. He put her in his arms and said, "don''t think too much. I just think I''ve learned to dance with you for so long, but I haven''t jumped it once. I feel a little uncomfortable, so I have to find it back." And then smile.


    At this time, Wan''er has been stunned on the spot. She didn''t expect that Wu trace would make such a move to her in front of so many people, but the warm embrace made her gradually addicted. He snorted, "just this time, do you hear me?"


    At the moment, she seems to have forgotten that there are two strong men still fighting in the sky. Wu Xin and Shi Yun frowned, then they took Lin Wan''er''s arm and laughed. Shi Yun joked: "sister Wan''er, you''re right. He''s really good."


    "Boom!" A loud noise, rolled up countless air, formed a hurricane, rolling in the sky.


    "Do you want to fight like this all the time? I''ve said that I just went to the yueluolin to have a look because I was curious. It doesn''t mean anything else. Why can''t you old man listen to me? "


    "Fart" an old man said angrily: "I think you are definitely one of those momentum not long ago."


    "You mean there''s nothing to talk about?"


    "If you want to talk, you can go back with me and have a good talk."


    "You old man, are you stupid? I can talk with you when I go back. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    as he finished, he looked down, and a terrible sword came to Wu trace and Lin Wan''er below. Because there were not many people watching in the street, and they were close to each other, it was easy to notice them.


    Leng Wuhen looks dignified. She turns around and blocks Lin Wan''er, Wu Xin and Shi Yun. She hugs them in her arms. Now they are scared and silly. The sword goes straight to Wuhen''s back.

 Chapter 58

    In an instant, the middle-aged man appeared behind the traceless, a hot air spurted from his body, and his fists met the sword.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the man''s body trembled slightly, and called to no trace in his mouth, "you''re very good." Then he got up, jumped up and drank: "those who dare to hurt my young lady will die!"


    Lin Wan''er came back to her senses and yelled, "Uncle Lin Feng, be careful." Then look at the cold traceless eyes a little confused.


    Cold no trace dry cough two: "cough! I said it''s time for you to lose weight. My arms are a little sore. "


    Dance heart face some ruddy way: "hum, who let you embrace, get cheap also sell good."


    The rhyme of the poem said with a smile: "I really don''t know that you are masculine. Are you our hero, hee hee! "


    at this moment, the spirit suddenly said:" I didn''t expect that in the eyes of girls, hooligans and heroes can change in an instant. So it''s only a matter of time before the mission is successful. "


    At this time, the air has become three momentum, in which the old man and Lin Feng join hands to attack the opposite man.


    "Or you are the most shameless people. I don''t want to play with you!"


    "Hidden soul, void!" At the same time, a crack opened in the mid air, the figure of the man flashed into the space crack, and then the sky gradually returned to calm.


    Looking at the old man and Lin Feng landing in front of them, the old man said with a kind look: "little brother, nothing''s wrong. It''s all my carelessness. If it wasn''t for Lin to come in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Lin Feng obedient quickly back: "elder Ning, where are you? That person is really strong. I can''t blame you for any danger. I can only blame you for not protecting my young lady."


    "But since there is nothing wrong with everyone, don''t say any more polite words. We can''t afford it."


    Although ninglao listened to Lin Feng''s words, his eyes were cold again from time to time. He looked at him and then said, "little brother, can you tell me your name? I think you have wonderful bones. It''s better for me to send you a set of ghost chants! What do you think of it? Thank you very much


    "Well! What is that? " Cold no trace scratch head don''t understand.


    Lin Wan''er and they are all at a loss. Only Lin Feng was a little surprised. It was not how powerful the skill was, but that no one had ever practiced it.


    Although this is true, this technique is not so simple. It is said that it is the only soul skill left by the ancestors of the vast sect. Unfortunately, no one has practiced it so far, so the original value is not so high.


    But the meaning is different, even if it is impossible to learn the soul skill, it is not easy for anyone to get.


    Leng Wuhen was embarrassed and said, "elder, I can''t do this. I''m just a little servant of the Lin family. I know what you mean. Besides, I didn''t realize that just now there was something out of instinct. Men should protect women, right?"


    Looking at Lin Wan''er''s dancing heart and poetic rhyme, he didn''t believe it: "this is from the mouth of this rascal. Can you pretend it?"


    The old man looked a little displeased and said, "although this soul skill is a manuscript, its value is still very high. Besides, the old man doesn''t give it to others at will. He just feels that he is congenial."


    Leng Wuchen pretended to be innocent and said, "it seems that I can''t accept this flat one."


    After hearing this, Lin Feng said with a smile: "if you want to take it, you can take it. It''s kind of Ning Lao. You just said that you''re a member of the Lin family. How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    Lin Wan''er snapped:" Uncle Feng, he''s new here two days ago. He''s been staying in Zailin Pavilion all the time. "


    Lin Feng was a little surprised after hearing the three words of Lin Yage and said, "you said that this boy has been there these days..."


    Leng Wuhen nodded, puzzled and said: "yes, I think it''s not bad. Is there any problem?"


    "You think it''s good?" Lin Feng was very surprised at the moment and said: "it seems that you really have some skills. I''ll go back and tell you a manager Dangdang. Just because of your performance just now, it''s worth promoting."


    Ning Lao said with a smile: "I don''t want to say anything more. I have to report the situation here later. Here you are."


    After that, he threw it to Leng Wuhen, who was a little yellow and had ulcerated skin. Leng Wuhen caught it subconsciously, and said with a look of disgust, this old man is not playing with me. He can still be a baby when he looks like this, so I said that there is nothing good to give away at will.


    Lin Feng also smiles when he sees the traceless expression, because he clearly knows that this thing is not different from a broken paper. On the contrary, it is still cumbersome, and may be killed by a curious person.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen has returned to the Lin Ya Pavilion. After saying hello to Xiao Cuihua, he casually finds a place where there is no one and starts to watch the ghost chant. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know that no one can learn it.


    He also said to himself, "that old man must be playing with me. I can''t understand it at all. I don''t understand their culture. What are the marks on it?" He threw the soul demon Yin into the crystal space, and then looked around. It seemed that it was time to goLing said with a smile: "is it to find the man just now?"


    "Yes, he has to die, and he even wants to hurt me. If it''s someone else, you think there are a few people who can live. If you didn''t use a little stealth skill, you think Lin Feng would take it so easily."


    "So that person must die. Besides, you have already locked that person with soul fragrance. I think your idea should be no different from mine."


    Ling laughed: "yes! Even if you want to let it go, I will kill him for you. "


    Leng Wuhen quickly took out a set of black robes from the crystal space, shuttled back and forth in the Lin family''s buildings and quickly left.


    Two middle-aged men in night clothes were sitting by the campfire in the deep forest not far from the boundary of the imperial court of Cang. One of them said, "I didn''t expect that Cang would be so strict with the moon falling in the forest."


    Another person was a little serious and said: "do you still want to do it? In other words, we will strictly check what happened in the lanyue Dynasty, but you have not exposed yourself. You have completed this exploration perfectly."


    "It''s hard to say. I think we should be suspicious of the lanyue Dynasty, but it really has nothing to do with us. On the contrary, things will become more and more difficult after that. It''s good to withdraw now."


    "After this period of time, it''s difficult to carry out our plan for lanyue. On the contrary, it''s difficult to find out who did it."


    When they spoke again, Leng Wuhen had already come to the sky and jumped down. Coldly way: "it seems that you are still very leisurely?"? It turns out that you''re not alone, but it''s also good to accompany you down to be a companion and save you loneliness. "


    They looked at Leng Wuchen and were surprised: "who are you?" And looked around, did not find that there are other people, then said with a smile: "courage is not small, but this seems to say some crazy some."


    Cold no trace cold hum way: "just met of, you should memory not so bad."


    "Well? You''re the boy. "One of the men vaguely remembered what happened just now, and then hummed coldly:" it seems that you really have some courage. I''ll tell you why my sword meaning was picked up at will. It turns out that you moved some hands and feet to get inside. "


    Cold no trace Yin ruthlessly said: "in my eyes, you are already a dead man. If you have any questions, ask again in the next life. I don''t have so much time to answer the questions of the dying people."

 Chapter 59

    I saw Leng Wuhen''s one handed spirit hiding, two black lights breaking out of the air, directly chasing in front of the two people. The timing of this shot was extremely perfect, and the speed of spirit hiding was very fast. When the two people on the opposite side were alert, the two black lights had already rushed in front of them.


    In a hurry, one of them suddenly drank, and the ember gas gushed out. The long dragon surrounded the sword body, and the light of the sword flowed, releasing the fierce momentum of golden yellow, which condensed into two light barriers and protected them behind.


    "Bang!" the sound of impact with a strong wind, will be around the green leaves and flowers blowing all over the sky.


    "Hey, hey! It''s too much to underestimate the power of my elder brother''s sword Qi. " The man, with a smile, was agitated, and the red ember gas spread all over his body, as red as fire.


    Cold no trace face expressionless sneer: "on this strength, if it''s just like this, the outcome has been very obvious!" Because he knew clearly that just now he was just testing their strength, and he didn''t expect to do any harm to them.


    "Boy, you can even laugh out of the fire spirit, blood burning sun!" A blood red flame spurted out of his hand, and the red ember gas on his body was still unabated. With the fury of fire, he went straight to no trace.


    While the other one held the sword with one hand, and the sword spirit came out. The smile on his face became more and more obvious. He said: "it''s your good fortune to die in my hands today. I''ll wipe your eyes in the next life."


    Leng Wuchen turns tall and jumps up. The black ember gas twines around him. His body flickers from time to time, and his hands hide his spirit. "Shadow spirit, Ning shield!" Surrounded by black mirage, with the attack of sword and fire, traceless itself has been shaken back for dozens of steps, and there are obvious cracks in the clothes.


    Cold no trace has been cold as ice eyes finally have a little surprise, this moment no trace eyes become hot up, in the eyes of war and murderous suddenly.


    "Yes, it''s OK. It''s worth taking seriously." At this time, the cold traceless became extremely unusual, and a violent momentum suddenly appeared on the body, which was like the violent air deliberately suppressed was released in an instant.


    "Domineering! This is domineering... How can this boy be domineering? "


    Two people some panic of call out a way: "how possible, how can he be so strong, he is definitely not the person of big heaven."


    At this moment, the cold hair and clothes are calm and automatic, and the long charming blue hair is standing up one by one, like an amazing sword.


    "Hidden soul, burning the moon!" Body suddenly released a burst of dazzling blue light, light sky, let the opposite two people unconsciously close their eyes, dare not look directly at. Six light seals are formed around the light seal. The light seal rotates continuously, and strange Rune patterns are formed on the light seal.


    "Fuyin master? He''s a Fuyin master! And it''s also a branch of the spirit technique. "


    "Terrible


    Even if the opposite two people no matter how to pretend to be calm, at this time really can not withstand this kind of impact, this boy is a monster! It''s terrifying enough to be domineering. It''s a soul skill generated from domineering spirit, and it''s still a Fuyin skill. No one will believe that the Fuyin technician will appear in the universe.


    Cold no trace cold drink way: "die!" The six light seals were instantly made out, and the two of them were in a hurry to hide their spirits and run with their own embers, forming a large-scale barrier to resist the two of them.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    A light seal had a strong impact on the barrier formed by the fusion of the two embers. With a loud bang, the barrier was smashed by the light seal, and the rune turned into a stream of air and flew to their chest.


    No trace one hand in the air again {soul is the means of Fu Yin master} only see the two chest runes spread to the whole body, waves of deep pain let them slowly fall to the ground, seven orifices bleeding, death and terror. No trace cold hum a turn to leave.


    The spirit opens mouth a way: "don''t handle the corpse next?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "no, didn''t you listen to the conversation just now? They are the people of the lanyue Dynasty, and the spread of the news will only be more powerful for my task. "


    The next morning, Xiao Cuihua came to the cold no trace rest position, woke him up and said: "get up and don''t sleep. What time is it? I think you are playing crazy these two days."


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "how can I be sister Cuihua? I can''t help myself. Is something wrong? "


    " you gave it back to me. Yesterday I heard that you were protecting your life for the sake of the young lady. "


    Leng Wuhen was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s really fast. I wanted to be a person who does good without leaving a name, but God is against me everywhere."


    "Come on, don''t stink." Xiao Cuihua hummed well.


    "Later, the master may ask you to go. I came to you to tell you something to pay attention to. Although you saved Miss Lin, you also made a serious mistake!"


    "What?" Cold no trace expression some serious ask a way.


    "It''s you, cough. Is that our Miss


    "Which one?" Cold no trace a little puzzled."That''s it!"


    "What''s that?" Leng Wuhen is very confused.


    "Well, I ask you, did you get together with our young ladies again? Now our young ladies are all locked up, and the very serious one has never been so angry since I went to the Lin family."


    Cold no trace after listening to quick gas explosion, cold voice way: "what? It''s a false accusation. We''re both innocent and have nothing. "


    "You''d better keep saying that to the master, but I remind you that not long after the Shen family left, the young lady herself had an engagement with Mr. Shen. What would happen if such a big thing happened?"


    "Shen family!" In addition to the cruel words, it seems that no one else likes to repeat! OK, I''ll play with you. I''ll let you know what cannibalism is.


    Leng Wuchen said with a sneer, "thank you, sister Cuihua. It''s OK. I believe your master is a sensible person." But I don''t believe that.


    "I wish you good luck, but I really admire you for being able to take down such a cold woman as my young lady. I really admire you. If you can come back alive, please teach me. I''ll take down uncle Qin, too, haha!"


    Said, from time to time also shaking the body fat. See cold without trace cold sweat DC, again at this time outside the door of Lin Ya Ge came a roar: "boy, quickly give me out."


    Cold no trace after listening to a smile on his face, really without mentioning, said who will come, and then quickly went out. I saw a middle-aged man looking at Lin Yage.


    "Oh! I know uncle Qin, you hurt me. When did you come here? What are you doing outside? Just sit inside and I''ll pour you a cup of tea. "


    Uncle Qin said angrily, "don''t do this to me. I''m tired of making friends when I see you. It''s our master who wants you, not me. But maybe our fate will be over in the future."


    Leng Wuhen joked: "it''s also fate. It''s really strange. If I don''t, I won''t forget your kindness if I''m promoted. I''ll repair you well. Maybe I''ll become your Lin family. Hehe, I think you can understand if I don''t say it."


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: if you like this book, please pay more attention to the collection. It''s very hard for new people to code every day, and it''s not easy to keep it up. I hope you''ll show your support

 Chapter 60

    After hearing this, uncle Qin burst into a rage: "MD still wants to take advantage of my young lady. I think you are doomed this time. It''s better to say this in front of our master."


    Then he went forward to carry Leng Wuchen, turned around and walked away, and then said, "you''d better be honest with me. Do you hear me? It''s good for you and me. I don''t want to make your face black and swollen to see the master."


    Leng Wuchen responded with a smile: "it''s better to save me from going. It''s still more comfortable. If it''s OK, I''m not in a hurry. You can walk slowly."


    Uncle Qin had no choice but to shake his head: "you are a cheap guy. I haven''t been happy since I met you. It''s really strange, but anyway, I hope you can come back alive. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s good for you."


    Leng Wuchen said: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Uncle Qin walked through the backyard carrying Leng Wuchen, then stopped outside the magnificent living room and said, "just go in yourself." Uncle Qin said nothing more.


    Leng Wuchen nodded, knocked on the door respectfully, and then pushed the door in.


    After seeing this, uncle Qin showed a trace of smile on his face and said in secret: "this boy has a little insight."


    The hall is very spacious. There are not many people in it. The dignified middle-aged man sitting at the top should be Lin Wan''er''s father. Behind him are five indifferent old men.


    One of them, Leng Wuhen, saw them last time. Wuhen knew that they were the important elders of the Lin family. At the bottom left of the six people, there were several people who should have some rights. Behind them, there were several young people, male and female.


    The living room seems to be a little depressed at the moment, but Leng Wuchen doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. He smiles at Lin batian and says, "I heard you''re looking for me."


    Looking at Lin batian, he said with a smile: "you are the boy who Waner talks about."


    Leng Wuchen frowned slightly and couldn''t figure out what Lin batian meant, while the young people next to him showed a touch of irony and ridicule.


    Cold no trace light way: "I don''t know if she said is me, if it was last night that thing, right is me!"


    After hearing this, the three elders behind Lin batian said angrily, "so you are admitting the affair between you and Wan''er."


    The expression on Leng Wuchen''s face didn''t show any fluctuation, and he didn''t care what the old man said. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what you''re stopping? What''s more, since I''ve identified something, I think it''s useless for me to explain it again, right


    Three elder cold hum a don''t again many words, Lin Ba day at this time become some serious way: "talk about your origin, what purpose, you and my family Wan son when know, and the most important is you two exactly what happened, as long as answer yes and No."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "I''m from Yinqi sect. Not long after I arrived in Cang, I met Miss Lin at dinner. I don''t have much money on me, so miss Lin arranged me to be a worker here."


    "As for other things, I''m curious. I never knew Shen Hao. He was hostile to me, and I don''t think he looked at Miss Lin very friendly. I doubt there should be something wrong with him. That''s all."


    After hearing this, the elder''s face was a little different. One of them said, "boy, you don''t want to play any tricks, do you! You can see the difference between jokes. "


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "you''re right. I can''t see it, but it seems that master Lin came to me. Besides, I also told my feelings truthfully."


    "Is there anything wrong, or do you think you are more authoritative than clan leader Lin?" It''s not loud, but it''s harsh. In addition to Lin batian, other people''s faces are not very good-looking, especially the second elder, because the words just came out of his mouth.


    Lin batian immediately got up and came to Wuhen''s body. He raised his hand a little. The ember gas slowly flowed on Wuhen''s body and disappeared for a moment. He couldn''t see any change on his face. Then he said, "you can go back, and then I''ll find you alone."


    Cold no trace slightly Leng next, turned around to leave the hall.


    Lin batian said in a deep voice: "this boy should have no problem. He can''t feel the slightest burn. He should be an ordinary person. What he said should be right. Maybe it''s the ghosts that the Shen family''s old guys beat inside. The girl will shut her up for a few days first, so that she can learn a lesson."


    Leng Wuhen came to a courtyard at this time, and the secret road was hanging. Fortunately, he had been prepared, but the second elder felt that something was wrong. If he guessed correctly, he should have some connection with the Shen family. If he really provoked me, I didn''t mind getting rid of him for the Lin family.


    Ling joked: "I think that girl may have suffered some hardships. It''s better for you that nothing happened."


    "Do you really think it''s ok? I think I''ll have more headaches in the future. Now I haven''t got any useful clues for the task. Half a year is not long. There are still many things to do. "


    "If you still can''t, you have to prepare for the worst, and you don''t know what other members of the charm group will do. I hope there won''t be any danger! "


    Ling snorted," you''d better take care of yourself first. You''ll know everything else when you go back. ""Who are you?"


    With the direction of the voice, cold traceless look back, only to see a young well-dressed, good-looking stand behind their own questions.


    Leng Wuhen said quickly, "Hello, young master. My name is Ling. I''m a servant of Lin Yage. I wanted to go back, but it''s too big here. It''s my first time here, so I can''t help getting lost. I''ll be here for a while."


    "So it is. My name is Lin Lang, and I''m the eldest young master of the Lin family. I''ll look at your face and ask. There''s nothing else. You walk out of this courtyard and walk through a bamboo forest. Not far away is Lin Ya Pavilion."


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "thank you." He got up and went forward. "Wait a minute!" The young man called Leng Wuhen and then said calmly, "you say you are the worker of Lin Yage, then you must know Xiao Bai."


    Cold no trace some don''t understand, stopped a pace, slightly nodded a head way "I am to know, don''t you look for him to have something?"


    "Of course, something happened. He offended me, and he dared to bully my sister. Do you think it''s a big deal?"


    Leng Wuhen''s face changed slightly after hearing this and said, "that''s what it is. There are still people who dare to bully Miss Lin. it''s a crime. Don''t worry. I''ll teach that smelly boy a good lesson for you when I go back."


    The young man laughed and said, "that''s right. Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. I''ll accompany you to teach him a lesson. If you don''t die, he will be disabled."


    Leng Wuhen hesitated and said, "I think it''s better to forget this young master Lin now. Don''t you know that master Lin has asked someone to take him for questioning today. Maybe he hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid you''ll go for nothing. I''ll let you know as soon as he comes back."


    After hearing this, Lin Lang quickly took a picture of his forehead and said, "right? How can I forget this? I''ll go to my father''s right now, and I''ll reward you a lot when I come back. I''ll see what a shameless guy he is and how he can do such a mean thing. " Then he left the yard in a huff.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and walked towards Lin Yage with a leisurely look. He hummed: "I''m just telling others a lesson for Wan''er, ah! The Lin family is really terrible. "


    "You, you''d better think about what you should do when he knows the truth." Spirit suddenly interrupts traceless thoughts.

 Chapter 61

    No trace light got a sentence: "it doesn''t matter." After walking in the bamboo forest for a short time, I saw an old man blocking Leng Wuhen''s way. Leng Wuhen raised his eyes and sneered. He walked over and said with a simple smile, "are you elder two?"


    After the two elders heard it, Leng hum immediately rushed out with a huge momentum, hit Leng Wuhen heavily, and Leng Wuhen fell back tens of meters, fell to the ground, and a mouthful of Yin blood came out of his mouth.


    "Smelly boy dares to contradict me in front of the master. I''ll teach you some lessons this time!" Then he turned and left. Leng Wuchen licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and slowly stood up, looking at the back of the two elders.


    Lingyinsen said: "or kill him now!"


    Leng Wuchen took a deep breath and said coldly, "it''s not the time yet." He got up and walked towards Lin Ya Pavilion. In the dark of the bamboo forest, two people had been paying attention to what had just happened. A moment later, they disappeared into the bamboo forest.


    Cold no trace looked back to just in the dark where the two people are, the corners of the mouth wipe out a smile.


    At this time, in a private room of Guiyun Pavilion, a young man in white was surrounded by several women and ran away from the rear. An old man said, "young master, we''ve all done it. The girl of Lin family has been locked up. That Dalit should also be punished. What do you think we should do next?"


    Shen Yan said in a gloomy voice: "what I want is not to let him just suffer some punishment. I want him to disappear in the world from now on. I want to send a few people to go there. As long as he dares to leave the Lin family, he will stare at me all the way."


    The old man nodded and said, "after that


    "After such a simple thing, do you still ask me?" Shen Yan was slightly angry.


    "I see. I''ll do it now."


    "Wait a minute!"


    "If the boy doesn''t come out of the Lin family all the time, you can ask Lin Hu to lead him out. No matter what method is used, I will see him after three days of death or life." At this time, the old man hesitated but didn''t say anything. He turned and left the private room.


    Shen Yan, with a bad smile on his face, said with a smile to the women around him: "who should serve me well today, or you can come together, ha ha!"


    One of them dressed in a coquettish woman said with a smile: "yo! Mr. Shen will bully some of our sisters, but I like it. If you come to repair Mr. Shen well, you''ll know how powerful we are. "


    At this time, Guiyun pavilion''s private room was full of beautiful and licentious scenes, and the sound of gasping and hissing could be heard from a distance.


    Leng Wuhen returns to Lin Ya Ge. At the moment, Xiao Cuihua and uncle Qin are in Lin Ya Ge. Leng Wuhen is somewhat surprised. He smiles and says, "Uncle Qin, why are you here?"


    After hearing this, uncle Qin said in a loud voice: "what you said is so rare that I can''t come, but you must have suffered a lot."


    Xiao Cuihua shook her head, noticed the blood spot on Leng Wuchen''s body, and sighed: "ah! You have to be careful in the future. It''s a cannibal world. If you''re not careful, you may lose your life. "


    Leng Wuhen''s pale face was slightly touched. He knew that the two people in front of him were really concerned about themselves. Although uncle Qin''s words were ugly and his heart was not bad, Xiao Cuihua was very serious on the surface, but in fact, people who knew her knew that she was not terrible. Maybe her figure added some strange feelings to her.


    "I know. Have I come back? It''s nothing more. What are you two talking about? You don''t really cough. "


    "Son of a bitch, I think I''m giving you a face. While you play, I''ve got business to tell you about Cuihua." Uncle Qin hummed angrily.


    "Well, you can say a few words less. The boy just came back and was injured. Besides, it''s not for outsiders to say. Today, I know you''re not good. Is there something wrong with you?"


    Uncle Qin is a little embarrassed. He''s better than me now.


    Then he said with a serious face: "even I have heard that these days, I don''t know who is rumored. There is a news that there are traces of spirit crystals in endless sea."


    "In just a few days, it spread all over the surrounding three imperial dynasties, which immediately caused an uproar, and many strong people started to rush to the same area, endless sea."


    It is said that the legendary Lingjing will burst out of the endless sea in the near future. Maybe many ordinary people don''t understand Lingjing very well, because they have only heard of it and don''t know what it is.


    But this word fell into the ears of some big forces, which immediately made them unable to calm down. Some old and strong people came out one after another and rushed to the endless sea.


    Lingjing is absolutely something that can make all the strong people crazy. Every time Lingjing appears in the fantasy world, many strong people will kill each other and bleed thousands of miles.


    The value of Lingjing lies in that it is possible for her soul to change, and the road to become a real strong man in the illusory world will not be so far away. For a while, the remote endless sea became the focus, and the whole sea was in chaos.


    The most important thing is that there are many ferocious beasts in the endless sea, so they are classified as dangerous areas, and the terrain is relatively remote, so few people will choose to pass there.But now it''s different. The pirates in the sea area between the three dynasties also rush to the endless sea area, which will be very chaotic.


    Cold no trace after listening to the deep frown Lingjing? Can it really appear here again? Leng Wuchen can''t be indifferent, but he''s not sure. He''s afraid that someone is playing tricks. Because Lingjing is not so easy to be born, there must be some chance, but what is that.


    But the Spirit said in Leng Wuchen''s mind: "it''s very simple that someone is releasing news. The answer is obvious. What the Spirit Crystal needs in the endless sea is people''s lives. It seems to be a very evil mutation crystal."


    But Xiao Cuihua said: "if the news is true, it seems that the apparent peace between the three dynasties will not exist, and it will be more chaotic. This is not a good thing, and it will lead to some experts who are not born."


    "Yes! But there''s no way. Everyone who knows will want to get involved, so I''m leaving today. I''ve been informed that the five elders are leading the team. I hope we can come back alive. "


    Xiao Cuihua said anxiously, "why don''t I go with you?"


    Uncle Qin shook his head and said, "the master won''t agree. You also know that you have to sit here."


    Cold no trace seems a little surprised. Why do you say that? Is there any secret of Cuihua sister? But she didn''t find anything unusual. Moreover, in terms of her own strength, it''s not difficult to observe a person''s strength.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "Uncle Qin, why don''t you take me with you? You won''t be lonely all the way, will you?"


    "You? I don''t think so. If I take you with me, it''s still a burden. The most important thing is that your mouth stinks. Even if you are not afraid of death, we don''t want to be implicated by you. "


    Xiao Cuihua said after listening to no trace: "I think it''s OK. Take him with you. Maybe there will be a different surprise. This boy is smart and smooth. He is much better than you."


    Leng Wuhen is more surprised now. It seems that Xiao Cuihua is not so simple on the surface. If he is just smart and smooth, how can he go with him? Does sister Cuihua see something.


    But the Spirit says: "this fat woman is really not simple!"

 Chapter 62

    "But the five elders may not agree to take him." Uncle Qin''s reluctant way.


    Xiao Cuihua took a look at Leng Wuhen and said, "if he doesn''t agree, let him come to me in person. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t agree with him to go, OK?"


    Then he said to Leng Wuhen, "if you have any questions and come back alive, I''ll tell you everything. Remember to bring your uncle Qin back alive, or I won''t spare you."


    Cold no trace some embarrassed scratched head back sentence: "no problem, but I have a condition!"


    "What?"


    "Come back and tell you."


    At the moment, he said to Uncle Qin: "I hope you have a good trip."


    After hearing this, uncle Qin snorted: "as long as you are still pretending to me, I think you''d better take care of your life. If you''re ready to leave tonight, don''t give me any trouble." Leng Wuhen nodded after listening.


    Just as night fell, they had already come to the street. Uncle Qin whispered, "the five elders always agreed. They were going to go together, but suddenly the two elders also wanted to go to the endless sea, so we left one step ahead of them."


    And others have already left early. When we get to the endless sea and join together, we are afraid of what will happen on the road, but you don''t have to worry about me. " Uncle Qin patted no trace shoulder with a smile.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "I''m tired of too many people." But in the heart but secret way two long always, is plan to rush me? Anyway, you will definitely die in the endless sea this time!


    At this time, the streets are also very crowded, and people come and go very busy. From time to time, some people stumble and rush, leading to a lot of abuse. They should be people who go to the endless sea. They ignore these, but in the dark, there are several people who always stare at Leng Wuchen.


    Uncle Qin whispered, "have you offended anyone?"


    "The only person I can offend is Mr. Shen"


    "do you mean they were sent by the Shen family?"


    "I didn''t say that, but I''ll know later, haha!"


    "I know a fart. I can make it clear to you that I''m not here to be your thug. I''ll settle my own affairs."


    "I came out with you. If something happened before I arrived, where did you put your old face? Do you think that''s the reason?"


    "Yes! If you remember, I''ll say it''s not good to be with you. What should I do now


    "Wait and see what they want, but you can''t be merciful for a while. Try not to let it go, or it won''t be peaceful all the way."


    Uncle Qin yelled angrily: "I use you to teach these, smelly boy, just take care of yourself. I think you are capable."


    "It''s better to be taught by Uncle Qin." So they shuttled through the streets.


    On the glaciers, which are thousands of miles away from the endless sea area, there is a lot of chaos. If you don''t say a word, you start to fight. Every time, there will be a fierce fight. These people have already killed their eyes, and sometimes they even plunder for the treasure of the dead.


    Especially different from the imperial dynasty, although there has been no war among the three dynasties in recent years, the hostility between them is still particularly obvious. When they see people from the enemy country, they also fight together.


    Hands are merciless, coupled with pirates to join, at this time endless sea seems to have been human purgatory. A word chaos, the scene can not control, two people walk very slowly, cold no trace is not urgent, some do not understand them? It seems strange that he left without planning to do it.


    Qin Bo said: "what''s so strange about this? They know where we are going. I think they think you will die there, not to mention them. I think so. Since they are doomed, why do they make trouble for themselves?"


    When it came to the endless sea area, there were many people who did not open their eyes to look for trouble, but they were all easily solved by Uncle Qin. Leng Wuhen also clearly realized that uncle Qin''s strength was above the six embers, but he was still far away from the extradited.


    Along the way, there are faint traces of blood, amputated limbs, corpses, and remains on the ground, which have not been covered up. You can imagine how cruel it is.


    The more you go into the depths, the more fighting scenes you will have. You are almost not weak enough to get here. At the moment, uncle Qin is also a little nervous. After all, this place is different from the outside. It''s not an ordinary person to get here alive.


    There are so many powerful people in this world that no one can be sure when they will come out. After all, no one will think that they are inferior to others.


    "Hoo


    Uncle Qin breathed out a long breath, then turned to Leng Wuchen and said, "I don''t know where Chengzhi are waiting for us, or if they are in any danger. Why don''t we find a place to wait, and then go deep into the sea."


    Leng Wuhen looked around his eyes and said, "how can you get into the deep sea without a boat?"


    Qin Bo said with a smile: "how can I bring you out in a moment of confusion? In this situation, there are many people who want money but not life. Just look for one at random. There are so many beasts in endless sea. No one is willing to fight on board. After all, his life is there.""Not to mention attacking other ships, no one is a fool, but some people are deliberately provocative, so I suggest that we find a place to go later and wait for a few waves to go. It will be better."


    At this time, a figure swept over, this is a thin old man, a long bone scar on his face, across his whole face, let him have a more ferocious temperament.


    "It seems that you two have stopped here." Yin deep voice into the two ears. Uncle Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, this is a bit crazy!"


    Scar face old man is also a Leng random hey a smile way: "can''t think you still have a bit of courage color, haven''t heard of me, I don''t care with you, just I this person born with a hobby, like to eat people, you two won''t mind let me taste some!"


    Cold no trace but way: "the old man on this side so many stumps enough for you to eat, it is not your taste."


    "Hey, hey! Little brother, you know me. I like the look in your eyes when you cry for me in pain. I like this kind of stimulation very much. "


    "What do you mean?" asked Uncle Qin


    The scar face old man said with a gloomy smile, "I''ve said everything. What else do you think you can talk about?"


    The smile on Leng Wuchen''s face instantly closed up. A pair of eyes staring at the scar face old man, a bad premonition.


    At this moment, uncle Qin burst out of his body, and said angrily, "if this is the case, then stay!" Bully body but move, remnant shadow flash, again that scar face under the old man''s astonished vision, a strong and powerful fist. Printed on the old man''s chest.


    "Chi!" The gray ember gas wrapped around the fist, and then blew out directly. A mass of blood sprayed, and the scar face old man was thrown high.


    The old man with scarred face who was beaten away laughed and said, "ha ha! Good. I like this feeling very much. Go on, or it will be me The evil spirit is pressing, and the ember gas slowly gushes out from behind.


    Leng Wuhen yelled: "Uncle Qin, you''d better be careful. I think he''s a man eroded by the soul. His mind is not firm enough. He doesn''t bear the soul power of the soul. He''s occupied by the body."


    "If this is true, it will be difficult to deal with. Generally, this kind of people are very fierce, powerful and abnormal."


    After hearing this, uncle Qin said, "how do you know this? Even I''ve heard of it and never seen it. How can you know it?"


    Leng Wuhen replied awkwardly: "I know a little bit. I prefer to study strange things, so hee hee, I know something about them."

 Chapter 63

    At this moment, the old man with scar face, a pair of bony hands, slowly stretched out from his clothes. These hands were extremely pale, with broad joints. Ten nails protruded sharply, and all the nails were dyed a layer of dark red.


    There was a fishy smell. Behind him, the black ember gas stretched infinitely, like two huge tails. The old man bowed and looked at Uncle Qin with a grin.


    Uncle Qin frowned subconsciously. The pungent smell was stained with the blood of many people. Leng Wuchen has been quietly watching all this, and there is no strange expression on his face.


    The spirit opens a way: "or we secretly help."


    Cold no trace light got back a sentence: "see the next situation to decide, I''m afraid there are other people around."


    The scar face old man rushed to Uncle Qin at a very fast speed, and the two black tails formed by the ember gas behind him rushed to Uncle Qin quickly.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t struggle. You''ll both be my dinner. "


    "I want to be beautiful!" Qin Bo raised his right fist wrapped in the ember gas. His right arm stretched out and almost became a bow. He jumped up in the air and kept shaking and dodging. His right fist roared in the air and hit the scar face old man on the cheek.


    "Bang!" A loud noise, blood spatter, followed by another fist, the speed is incomparable, two people in the air you come and I go.


    It seems that uncle Qin''s breath is a little unstable at the moment. It''s obvious that the old man deliberately let him use his fist. It should be true that the invader uses his blood to trigger his spirit power. If this goes on, the result is obvious.


    "Shua! Shua! Bang


    Uncle Qin fell to the ground, two obvious claw marks on his chest seeped out, blood turned black a little bit, and a mouthful of blood spewed out from Uncle Qin''s mouth.


    The old man with scar face said with a smile, "haha! Why not? That''s it. "


    Qin Bo looked at Wu trace at the moment, and his mouth was mixed with blood. He said slowly, "I''ll try my best to hold him down in a moment. You run and try your best to meet the Lin family. The leader is Lin Chengzhi. Tell him what happened, and he will take you."


    "Hey, hey! Don''t think about it. No one can run away. Let''s die! "


    Then the old man with scar face hid his soul in his hands and said, "ghost, devour!" The old man''s head stretched out without trace and rushed to Uncle Qin. Uncle Qin''s heart trembled. The secret way seemed to be exactly what the boy said. The Scarface man was an aggressor. He was unwilling to die in the hands of such a man!


    Leng Wuhen was just about to get up and step forward, when he saw three fierce energies in the air. Three white rays passed through the body of the old man with scar face. Two figures were protecting Leng Wuhen and uncle Qin, and another figure grabbed the old man''s head with one hand, and suddenly burst out.


    "Chi!"


    The scar face old man had a big hole in his chest. The heart also did not have the half, fell on the ground, convulsed several times everywhere, then had no life, the blood dyed the surrounding ground red.


    Seeing this, uncle Qin showed a smile on his face. He wanted to get up and salute, but his body didn''t listen to him. He said, "elder, elder two, elder five, how did you find them?"


    The elder looked at Uncle Qin''s chest and said, "you may be poisoned!"


    Then he took out a small white bottle from behind and said with a smile, "pour out one of these for him to eat. You have to keep the rest first."


    Cold no trace took over and nodded, although some did not understand, but also did not think much. "Hello! You dare to come out and play by yourself. You''re not a coward. You don''t tell me. Don''t forget that you''re the handyman I got myself. "


    Leng Wuhen looked at her voice and saw a woman running not far away, followed by seven or eight men in white robes. The bloodstain on the robes was particularly dazzling. It seemed that she had already dealt with others.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "miss Wan''er, how did you come? You are not..."


    "Well! By what? " Wan''er snorted unhappily: "you want to say that I have been imprisoned, right?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I''m just curious that it''s so dangerous here. How can master Lin agree with you to come?"


    Lin Wan''er said in a low voice: "of course not, so I came out secretly. If Xiao Cuihua hadn''t told me that you came here, I wouldn''t have asked the elder to bring me here to find you. I was locked up because of you. If you died in other people''s hands, how could I be relieved."


    Leng Wuchen is helpless. I knew it would be bad for you to come here. Uncle Qin got up slowly and asked, "Miss, why are you here? It''s too dangerous here. I think the elder should take you back."


    Lin Wan''er turned her head and looked at Uncle Qin and said in a low voice, "Uncle Qin, you are injured. I noticed that it''s OK. Would you like someone to send you back first?"


    The expression on Qin Bo''s face is a little embarrassed. You haven''t noticed me lying with me for a long time! It seems that the boy is really blessed.


    The elder looked serious and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I think we''d better find a boat first to go to the deep sea area. There shouldn''t be any big problem for us to protect miss."


    The second elder looked at Wu trace and said: "boy, you''d better control your life by yourself. If something goes wrong, we won''t take care of you. If it''s not for the face of the young lady, we won''t take you as a burden at the moment." Then he snorted and walked slowly forward.Lin Wan''er leaned up to Leng Wuhen''s ear and whispered, "don''t worry, don''t pay any attention to him. The second elder doesn''t like anyone. Just follow me."


    Cold no trace a tiny smile, the mouth says: "you say of right, hey hey!"


    There are several elders here, so this trip is very comfortable without any trace. No one comes to disturb it. After walking for a long time, I get on the boat. The hull is blue, and my huge body is like a beast.


    In the blue sea, it cleaves the waves, just like a burly general, marching forward bravely. After about ten hours, the sea water finally changed.


    "Boom!"


    A huge iceberg slowly rises from the sea, with a diameter of 100 li. Such a huge thing suddenly rises from the endless sea, and countless people open their mouths. How can there be an iceberg in the endless sea? Has it been sinking into the bottom of the sea.


    The sea was shaken to the sky, and the whole sea area was like a large tsunami. Some unprepared strong people were thrown to the ground. All the boats around stopped, and their eyes were looking at the iceberg.


    "Is Lingjing in the iceberg?"


    Looking at the iceberg, there was a look of excitement in traceless''s eyes. At this moment, countless ships in the endless sea all docked at the iceberg''s shore, and the scene was very spectacular. Many strong people rushed up and wanted to rush into the iceberg for the first time and find a perfect place to wait for the birth of Lingjing.


    Lin Wan''er stood beside Wu Chen and said in a low voice, "is that really so important? I''m so old, but I''ve never seen a scene like this. "


    The elder yelled: "we should go too. Remember to be careful. This iceberg doesn''t feel so simple, and most of them are strong. Anyway, take good care of the young lady first."

 Chapter 64

    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth are shaking. On the surface of the iceberg, the snow collapses. The thick ice and snow is surging like a mountain torrent. From the iceberg as the center, it rushes out in all directions. Many strong people have no time to reflect that they are buried.


    At this time, the scene is even more chaotic. Everyone is running away from the distance. Only the experts on the sixth ember can walk in the air, but they can''t last long.


    The danger of avalanche was not easily blocked by human power. It lasted for a period of time. A shadow from the ice and snow, breaking out of the ice.


    Lin Wan''er is anxiously looking for no trace at this time. Besides the three elders and uncle Qin, there are two or three guards who came here. No one else. Uncle Qin is shouting cold no trace, but there is no response. There is a vast expanse of ice and snow all around.


    Two elder Leng hum a way: "don''t look for, dead also deserve, don''t have a bit originally still want to come to this muddy water fish, simply wishful thinking."


    The elder comforted him: "that boy should be OK. Maybe he was just scattered and buried in some ice and snow. Let''s go to the high place first and find a way to find him. Lingjing should also appear soon." Lin Wan''er nodded helplessly after listening.


    In the depth of the ice sheet, only about a hundred people were left floating in the air around the iceberg, bringing the avalanche to a stop and falling down one by one. Only more than 20 people with strong seven ember gas were still floating there.


    No one is willing to leave, and others hold a little bit of luck, a pair of eyes, all staring at the iceberg high. At this time, the cold traceless drill out from the snow, but did not rush to the depths of the iceberg, but stopped in place.


    "It seems that they have left." Ling spoke.


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for the avalanche, there would be no good chance to slip away. "


    Then Leng Wuhen took out a set of lacquered black tight robes from the crystal space. There are several half moon patterns on the back of the robes, which are on display to fix Lingyan''s death behind Leng Wuhen.


    He took out the half painted black mask from his body, and covered all the scars on his face. Then he put his hat on his head and put a sneer on his mouth.


    After a long time, the iceberg vibrated again. This time, it was a slight earthquake. Although it was not as violent as just now, it kept shaking.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the iceberg shaking more and more violently, all the people unconsciously ran to the depth


    "are you coming out?" Leng Wuhen said to himself, "don''t rush up to see if you are planning. I''ll use the hidden spirit skill to you first. I''ll sneak in and observe the surrounding situation before planning."


    A moment later, Leng Wuchen''s body became more and more nihilistic from top to bottom, and the light light light disappeared and galloped forward.


    When I came to the center of the high place, I glanced around. I could not help frowning. There were not a few extradited people of Qizhong Jinqi, but also a few extradited people of Bazhong. It was very difficult for me to get Lingjing in such a scene.


    "What should we do now?" Cold no trace inquired next work properly.


    But Ling was very calm and said, "what''s the hurry? There''s still a period of time. I''ll rush up as soon as I come out. It''s no doubt that I''m looking for death. What''s more, I''m afraid of you."


    Cold traceless eyes stay on the body of Lin Wan''er, secret way: "she come up to do what, this is not joking." Lin Wan''er is looking around at the moment, as if looking for something. The expression on the face is a little anxious, and I don''t know what to mumble.


    Uncle Qin is the same. He doesn''t seem to care about the purpose of his trip. He is also looking around. The elder and the five elders are always around Wan''er for fear of a little mistake. The greedy eyes of the two elders are particularly obvious at this time, and they can''t help but sneer.


    "Tong!"


    There was a loud noise, which rang for thousands of miles. The surrounding mountains were shaking for one, and there was no trace. It turned out that the tip of the iceberg exploded.


    Suddenly, the temperature of the whole iceberg dropped suddenly, and many people were shivering with the sudden cold. There are also some have a fluke mentality just looking at from a distance.


    "Hum!" The sound of a long chant resounds through the sky. However, there is nothing else on the tip of the iceberg except the cold air, and there is a huge vortex 100 meters deep on the endless sea.


    Buzzing, a diamond thumb sized crystal emerges slowly from the whirlpool. The dazzling seven color light is transmitted and exposed to the eyes of all the people in the endless sea area. In the hot sun, the crystal shoots a bright seven color light.


    In the endless sea area, hundreds of water tornadoes are put on the sea level, sweeping countless ships at the foot of the iceberg, rolling up into the air, and several huge objects break out of the water and roar up to the sky.


    "That''s it! Spirit beast. " At the moment, the crowd burst, and the greedy eyes had turned into the color of fear, but the iceberg was still shaking violently,


    "hum!"


    With the sound of a dragon chanting, a huge silvery white dragon with white body was drilled out of the tip of the iceberg and soared into the sky. The sound of the Dragon chanting was deafening.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen also felt that it was too unthinkable. What was the matter? Was the Lingjing the thing of the ice dragon, or was the ice dragon waiting for it all the time.


    "Grab it!"I don''t know who yelled, and all the figures jumped up and flew to the crystal place in the endless sea. However, at this time, there were light spots falling around the iceberg, which trapped all the people and separated the iceberg from the sea.


    The ice dragon in the air is fighting with the spirit beast in the endless sea. The sea is flying all over the sky, and the water drops fall in the iceberg. With the cold, they condense, and the ice cones slowly fall over the iceberg.


    "This is the border." Among them, many people look at the light spot and shout loudly, but under the ice and snow, there are hundreds of figures in white. Ten of them are the first. One of them is very familiar with the white Tibetan religion, one is broken sword.


    "Who are you?" A white old man glared and roared.


    One of the burly men in white laughed and said, "ha ha! The old man is so angry that you suddenly came and asked who we are. Is that too much.


    One of them said, "we are the white Tibetan sect. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it."


    "Hiss!"


    People who heard about it all took a breath. Baizang cult is a very mysterious cult. People in the cult are very powerful. In order to achieve their goals, many people have just heard of it but have not seen it.


    However, in the neighboring imperial dynasties, there were numerous disturbances, including rumors that many people were arrested by them in the three dynasties, and their whereabouts are still unknown. There are also rumors that they might be arrested to do some kind of experiment. Anyway, the arrested people will not come to a good end.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Lin Wan''er with some worry. Not long ago, he had a fight with the people of Bai Zang sect for Lin Wan''er''s sake, so now Wuhen is a little worried.


    I''m really afraid of anything. As soon as I break the sword, I see Lin Wan''er, and the expression on her face obviously changes a little.


    Endless sea water at this time has become more turbulent, colorful Spirit Crystal has been suspended in the air, the fighting between spirit beasts is still crazy.


    However, there are numerous ships in the rear, and the momentum is vigorous. The standard of large-scale pirates has been clearly visible.


    The people of baizang sect also frowned slightly when they saw this scene. Before it was over, hundreds of people suddenly appeared in the air behind the iceberg, making a huge noise.


    Leng Wuhen said in a low voice: "it seems that the general around Lingjing is on the verge of attack. Whether he can survive depends on his luck. However, I must protect Lin Wan''er and uncle Qin. Now it''s not the problem of Lingjing. If he can''t survive, he has to use him."


    Lingque said: "you mean..."


    everyone present didn''t expect that such a situation would happen now. One after another, many people regret coming here.

 Chapter 65

    The first middle-aged man in the sky said coldly to the people of the white Tibetan sect: "the five tiger pirates in front of us will be dealt with by the burial heaven sect. These people below will be dealt with by you."


    Then a thick aura of wood came out. Straight to the endless sea, the pirates left, and all the people behind were blessed with aura, galloping into the air again.


    Below, except for the people of the white Tibetan sect, the expressions on the faces of the spirits became extremely ugly. Among them, the elder of the Lin family yelled angrily: "this is all your conspiracy, the purpose is to deceive us?"


    After hearing this, Duanjian laughed and said, "it''s too late to know. You should be the elder of the Lin family! I didn''t expect that Miss Lin Wan''er would come back again, which saved us some trouble. It''s a great surprise, but I didn''t expect that the boy was no longer there. "


    The old man roared: "what do you mean by baizang religion? You can use such mean means."


    "Bang!"


    I saw a figure in white flash, a punch will just roar out of the old man, followed by countless shadow crazy sweep again seven ashes gas old man, the old man''s body uncontrollably fly back out, the mouth kept spouting blood.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud sound, the old man slowly fell to the ground, his eyes protruding out, and he had no life.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath of cold air, cold sweat DC, this is the strong seven ember gas ah, was killed!


    Seeing that the man in white had no expression on his face, he said coldly, "my name is Qixie. Today you are all going to die here to commemorate the birth of Lingjing. Because of your ignorance, you have to pay for your life!"


    "This spirit crystal must use dozens of seven strong people''s lives to activate completely, so even if you can see it now, it''s still useless. It''s just a group of ignorant guys."


    If so, traceless secret way, "this guy has some strange things." Ling opened his mouth and said his feelings. Leng Wuhen didn''t answer, like thinking about it again.


    "Haw!"


    "Ah


    "Hiss!" The howl of beasts and the scream of human beings resound in this endless sea, and the scene is very tragic.


    Buried in the endless sea, together with the five tiger pirates and spirit beasts, they fight around the colorful Spirit Crystal. Once again, the sea is dyed red, and the deafening sound reverberates in the sea.


    More and more deep-sea beasts are attracted by the blood. The light over the sea is dim and bright, and the ember gas has begun to spread to the boundary around the iceberg. It''s hard for anyone to encounter this shocking scene for the second time.


    Qi Xie shouts to the ten people who are the head of the white Tibetan sect: "here we go!" A hundred people''s ember gas spewed out behind him, and the phantom spirit possessed the body.


    As soon as he broke the sword, he said with a smile to the nine people beside him, "give me those old men of the Lin family. Don''t rob me. A strong sword will fly straight to the elder Lin family. "


    We must work together, or we''ll all die in the hands of the people of baizang sect. Lin Wan''er shouts. This makes Leng Wuchen a little surprised. What the girl said is right, but she will become very dangerous at the moment!


    Lingdao: "this girl is kind-hearted, just less experience. In this cannibal world, kindness is not rewarded. This is the reality!"


    At this time, hundreds of figures in white rushed into the crowd, fighting on both sides again, and the strangers who had come for Lingjing also joined forces to fight for survival.


    The three elders of the Lin family are in a state of secret. The elder protects Lin Wan''er, and the ember gas forms a round shield. The five elders fly to the sword. Their palms are raised high, and a silver white gas shoots from their palms to meet the sword.


    "Bang!"


    The sword idea collided with the gas again. However, another sword idea immediately passed the five elder''s arm. The blood sprayed out in an instant, and the white bone on the arm was indistinctly exposed.


    Broken sword a cold hum way: "I thought how strong, on this strength, you Lin family also dare to come here, it seems to have no mind?"? What about the kid! If he doesn''t come, I think you''ll all die here. "


    With the words of broken sword one falling, all of them stopped and looked at it. All of them were wondering who the boy in the mouth of the man in white would be?


    Why mention it again and again, and then Qi Xie''s words really shocked everyone around, even the Lin family.


    "Don''t you dacanglin family have great ability? Even killing five of us is the strength of the extraditators. It seems that you Lin family don''t know these. Is there any shady plot in the ground? "


    The three elders of the Lin family looked at each other and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Qi Xie''s killing intention gradually appeared and said: "it seems that he didn''t come, so you should die for him first!" At the same time, a strong gray ember gas sent out from itself, "physique, life extending force!" The fist like fire goes straight to five elder to rush to, behind the back takes a way remnant shadow.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, his fist was covered by a man in black robe with one hand, but there was no ember gas on his body. Then he pushed a layer of black fog to wrap around Qi Xie''s powerful fist.A ripple rippled in all directions from the middle, and lifted the ice layer by layer. Qi Xie couldn''t control her body. She was forced to stop after several miles, and her pale face was flushed with crimson. Then she became more pale.


    In his eyes, he was full of panic. He was so strong!


    Everyone is shocked at the moment. The people of the Lin family are full of unbelievable color. Others have begun to speak incoherently. Lin Wan''er''s face is ruddy, and she says in her heart, is it him? Will it be him? The one from the charm group. Lin Wan''er became particularly excited.


    However, the white Tibetan religion had a dignified look on its face, and the broken sword suddenly said, "it''s you!"


    Qi Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing this and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that you would really hide here. At first, I didn''t believe it when broken sword told me."


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has reached this level, but even so, you will die today. I don''t believe how long your psychic power lasts. "


    Cold traceless cold way: "you can try!"


    Qi Xie Leng hum called to the ten people who were the head of the white Tibetan sect: "you go up together, and the others will be handed over to the rest of the white Tibetan sect."


    Cold no trace, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "shadow spirit, hidden attack!"


    The ghost blue ember gas gushes out in an instant, and dozens of black shadows extend outwards at the foot, but no trace has rushed to Qi Xie at a very fast speed, and the black phantom locks on the other ten people.


    The virtual shadow flashed behind him and shuttled in front of ten people. The "ghost nightmare" magic weapon was ejected from behind, and the black fog wrapped around the shining blade tip.

 Chapter 66

    Qi Xie quickly hidden soul "wood soul, six star fire kill" their own body out, countless six star leaves, "physique, empty flash! "A little bit on their toes, they galloped away and ran to Lengwu. They were very fast.


    In a moment, they fought for no less than a hundred times, and the sound of countless collisions shocked other people, while the ten people locked by the shadow swayed back and forth and kept dodging.


    The surrounding people are quietly looking at this scene. Many people secretly say that the black robed man can fight with dozens of strong white Tibetans by himself. What kind of strength is he?


    Blue ember gas had never heard of it. No one doubted Qi Xie''s words at the moment. Maybe he could kill five extraditators in one breath, but if it continues, it will only accelerate the consumption of spiritual power.


    Suddenly someone yelled, "is this man in black the man of the most mysterious organization in the legend?"


    "Wow


    After hearing this, everyone around us was in an uproar. Even the people of baizang sect were no longer calm at the moment. They were the people who provoked the Imperial Majesty, the people who had fought with the undeveloped underworld but still survived, and they were all crazy about this organization during this period of time. They made a lot of trouble in other empires.


    The most terrible thing is that it''s said that Baiyun valley was washed into a river by a mysterious organization that called itself Shengzu, and only one person killed more than ten eight strong people.


    Will they have any connection with the man in front of them? This scene is very similar. There is only one person, but they are facing the white Tibetan sect!


    Qi Xie listened to the back color obviously ugliness to get up a way: "you are that what charm group?"


    Leng Wuchen didn''t respond. A powerful sword ran across Qi Xie''s chest, and the star leaves scattered instantly. A mouthful of Yin blood spurted out from the other side''s mouth, and a huge bloody hole was made on his chest, and the blood sprayed out.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Xie''s whole body kept spinning in mid air, falling to the ground, and the blood in his mouth kept flowing.


    Leng no trace Leng hum quickly leaped to Qi Xie''s side, and stepped on Qi Xie''s chest. Lingyan stopped by Qi Xie''s face at the moment and said coldly, "I heard you''re looking for me!" The voice was indifferent and there was no fluctuation.


    The color of fear on Qi Xie''s face became more and more obvious, and he said in a low voice: "you... Dare not kill me!"


    Leng Wuhen shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''re right!"


    "Ho! "A ray of light crossed Qi Xie''s neck and separated his head and body. At the moment, except for the sound of shaking, there was no other sound coming out of the iceberg, and people''s breathing could be heard faintly.


    When the ten people who were chased by the shadow came slowly, Qi Xie had already died on the ground. One of the big men said angrily, "kill him for me, and take revenge for Qi Xie''s young master!"


    The sound of a hidden soul flashed through the ears of no trace, and two stars came into the air. No trace turned and jumped up, and the figure shuttled through the crowd, dragging out pieces of shadow.


    At this time, in the endless sea, a man flew to the iceberg quickly, staring at Wuchen, burning with anger. With a backhand grip, a long black knife appeared in his hand, and the body of the knife was engraved with runes.


    With a cold and gloomy air, he yelled at Wuchen, "you should die. I call liefan to remember it in his next life. Then he grinned and raised a ferocious color on his face.


    "Hiss! Hiss!" the extremely powerful aura, like the tide, suddenly burst out from his body, a fierce momentum, also spread out at this moment!


    "What a strong momentum!" The following people called out.


    Leng Wuchen has no time to control the people above. At this moment, he holds Lingyan''s black phantom under his feet and wraps himself in it. His eyes suddenly become sharp. His right hand clenches Lingyan''s body slightly. However, he is as aggressive as a cheetah who is about to run and hunt.


    "Bang!"


    When the cold and traceless toes rub against the ground, they make a low sound, and their body shape suddenly strides out at this moment.


    "Shua! Shua


    Leng Wuchen''s body flickers, and two virtual shadows emerge behind him. What''s most shocking is that when each virtual shadow emerges, the fog condensed on the nightmare becomes more and more terrifying.


    When liefan saw this, he jumped down, his eyes were fixed on the no trace below, and his palm suddenly burst out a flame, like a pillar of light. Under the many shocked eyes, he tore the air and blasted away at the no trace!


    "Die


    "Bang!" Leng Wuchen''s body moved, and his flame flashed on the blade tip. The bright light came out, and the nightmare in his hand was shaken away. The flame was very powerful, and his face was pale. At the moment, he had consumed a lot, and his body was shaking slightly.


    As soon as the broken sword saw this, he held the long sword in his hand and ran straight to no trace. Then he threw out a sharp sword to attack no trace.


    "Poof!"


    A beautiful figure blocked no trace behind him. The sword deeply penetrated into Lin Wan''er''s body. The blood sprayed out and dyed her blue gown red. Her mouth was stained with blood.


    Leng Wuchen turns around and hugs Lin Wan''er. A strong ember gas comes out from her feet and kicks her in front of Duanjian. Duanjian''s body is pierced and suddenly falls to the ground. Her whole body is twitching."Why? Why do you want to do this? Are you stupid? I never need a woman to protect myself anymore... I have already made an oath... But... "


    Lin Wan''er''s face turned very pale, and the bloodstain in front of her body dyed her black robe. She said slowly: "he... He... People all say that you are a person of... Evil organization..."! ... but... But I don''t believe... I know... You''re a... Good man, right? "


    Lin Wan''er stroked Leng Wuchen''s half black face with her bloody hand.


    "Poof!" Another mouthful of Yan blood came out of his mouth, cold traceless body trembled, half knelt down again, his face was pale, and a faint smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "The last time... Yueluolin... That person was... Are you! ... I don''t know... Why are you here... But I know... You must come because of... The big... The big... Promise me... Don''t make any mistakes... Go! "


    At this time, a light green light appeared on Leng Wuchen''s palm. The light surrounded Lin Wan''er. Two tears slowly left in her eyes. She said softly, "it''s not me who''s wrong, but the world!"


    The whole body kept shaking, and now the voice became a little twisted and gloomy, with scarlet eyes bleeding, staring at the hundreds of figures around.


    At the moment, the elder of the Lin family rushed over and said anxiously: "Miss, how can you be so stupid? If something happens to you, how can I have the face to go back." The elder anxiously looks at the wound that Lin Wan''er is stopped and says "thank you" to Leng Wuchen


    At this time, there is no trace of any response.


    "Ah...!"


    A roar resounding through the sky comes out of Wu Chen''s mouth, and a startling momentum comes out of Wu Chen''s arm mark. The green fog envelops Wu Chen''s whole body. The black robe bursts in an instant, and the green tendons appear faintly. At this time, countless pictures flash in Leng Wu Chen''s mind.


    There is a big difference between the scene of dozens of men bowing to the palace and the scene of the king now.


    The mark of the evil spirit gradually turns black, covering half of the body without trace, the pupil has become more and more red, and the blood flows slowly downward. While others felt an evil and terrible smell on the masked boy, which made them cold.


    With the continuous diffusion of green fog, the breath of traceless body becomes more chaotic, and the domineering air gushes out like a storm.

 Chapter 67

    At this time, the spirit also had some helplessness. It was not clear whether it was a good thing or a bad thing Leng Wuchen got up slowly and said to Lin Dachang in a hoarse voice: "take care of her."


    Cold traceless magic blue hair mixed with some silver color, fluttering with the wind, my mind has been reverberating with some soul terms, constantly flashing in my mind, half of the green fog around my body, half of the black facula around, it is difficult for people around to get close to the current cold traceless.


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!"


    From the body slowly drill out six red shadows, and then gradually bend behind, with the original attack has been completely different, Lingyan floating no trace, cold behind.


    This scene has undoubtedly made a lot of people feel terrible. The people of the white Tibetan sect look at each other, and they all see some deep fear in their eyes.


    Hearing the whispers around him, his face became very ugly. He knew that if he didn''t fix it, he might be planted here.


    Leng Wuchen said coldly, "today, the people of baizang sect and the burial sect have to die here. I want Lingjing. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind killing you together!" There was a piercing chill in his voice.


    At this time, hundreds of people in the endless sea are looking at the green fog on this side of the iceberg, and they don''t know what happened there. They have a bad premonition.. However, the sad cry came from inside one after another, very cautious.


    At this moment, the sun erupted, and it was even more powerful than the invisible aura.


    The ember gas in the palm of the hand seemed to be transformed into a dragon. It seemed to cut through the sky. Under the gaze of many eyes, it rushed towards the fierce fire.


    "Boom!" At the moment of impact, the terrible energy wave immediately erupted in the iceberg like a torrent, and those close around could not bear such pressure.


    "Broken!"


    Leng Wuchen''s face was sharp. He looked at the place where the energy fluctuated and diffused, and gave a cold drink. Then the red shadow behind him soared. In many shocked eyes, he suddenly flew around and passed through the bodies of one person after another. However, the fierce fire had been torn by the extremely sharp ember gas.


    Leng Wuchen jumps up abruptly, holding Lingyan in his hand and rowing several awns on the border.


    "Click!" The border is broken and no trace can be seen in an instant. He says, "spirit, I need your spirit power, or I''m afraid I won''t last long"


    "Hmm!" The spirit responded and then asked, "this evil spirit seems really powerful, but will demonization really not affect you? Always keep a clear memory, don''t be eroded by his soul power


    "I''m very good. I vaguely feel that this spirit may be the soul of people in the organization. I just can''t communicate for the time being. I don''t know who it is, but fortunately, the spiritual power has broken through just now."


    "That girl really helped a lot, but I really don''t need such a way, in exchange for my own promotion. Now I want to quickly eradicate the remaining white Tibetan people."


    "Shadow, condensation!" Cold traceless one hand in the air to the endless sea hidden soul, hand spray countless black liquid, quickly flow into the endless sea, from front to back a piece of sea water is condensed by the black liquid.


    Turning around, he jumped down and galloped in the crowd of the white Tibetan sect. The chilly ghost slashed fiercely, while the six red shadows behind him went through to the people around him. The place he passed was in a mess.


    Limbs, arms and blood filled the air. Dozens of people were thrown high by the red shadow and fell into the endless sea condensed by the liquid.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the blink of an eye, the people of the white Tibetan sect didn''t exist. Many people watched this scene and felt a chill in their hearts. This boy is a murderer! This strength is so terrible, how can he appear again.


    Everyone''s face is not very good-looking, pale, although saw a lot of people''s tragic death scene, but also not today this scene so terrible! Some of the weaker ones have already passed out, others are shaking all over, their faces are turning blue, and the smell of blood stimulates everyone''s soul.


    Leng Wuchen turns his eyes to the elder Lin, and the ghost smiles, followed by a green mist, and quickly penetrates into the elder Lin''s body. He says: "tremble in pain!"


    The remaining two elders of the Lin family were puzzled. My young lady didn''t even care about her life for you, but why did the people in front of her look like this.


    However, Leng Wuhen didn''t give the answer he wanted. He looked at the endless sea and drank: "I want the Lingjing, and the people of the burial sect. Anyone else who dares to move will be killed without hesitation. I don''t believe you can have a try!"


    "To die!"


    Several middle-aged men of funerary heaven cult yelled, but Leng Wuchen slowly walked towards them, and their fury became more and more intense. At this time, all the people in the endless sea can see the appearance of the speaker, which inevitably makes the people who see some fear.


    It doesn''t look like a person should have, but it''s just a little stupefied. After all, there are many spirit beasts and beasts around at this time, which don''t care about the people coming to them.One of them called out: "ignorance! Xiuran, you need to find some people to stop that person''s progress, and you don''t know how the people of baizang sect do things, how to run out of one, you must report back, a group of useless waste! "


    The five tiger pirates also laughed and said, "there''s nothing wrong with that kid''s brain! "If you dare to talk to me like this, I''ll kill him and solve the problem in front of you."


    "There''s also Lingjing. We have to get it. It''s meaningless if we don''t unite. The boss is in a hurry. We''ll discuss the next thing after we get it."


    One of the thin men said: "what brother Cai said is that I don''t think there is anything else except those spirit beasts, especially the ice dragon. Haha! It''s all rubbish. "


    A few people of burying Tianjiao''s six kinds of Ember gas rush to no trace quickly. They hide their spirits with both hands. The ember gas erupts from itself and produces "fire spirit, burning dragon bullet!" Five fireball like waves of light rush towards traceless.


    "Are they all fire attributes?"


    Leng Wuhen said, a faint light appeared, and his whole body seemed to be coated with a layer of Yingying light. When the surrounding turbulent fireball light waves rushed to Wuhen, they were directly isolated by that layer of Yingguang. Leng Wuhen walked very slowly. At this time, his figure was so incompatible with everything around him.


    The most surprising thing was that the five men "Yanlong bullet didn''t hurt him at all?"


    Cold no trace cold hum, the sole of foot fiercely stamp on the black liquid water surface, with the help of this huge force, the body quickly swept, the palm raised, straight to the front of the five people swept away.

 Chapter 68

    "Flying star chop!" Hand mercilessly, palm shaking power doubled, condensed on the nightmare, like a fierce lightning across everyone''s line of sight.


    "Hiss!"


    The five people who were still surprised just now were even more flustered when they saw no trace coming. They were struck like lightning, so they didn''t have any resistance ability. They were directly cut into two parts, and the blood burst out. Without the protection of Ember gas, their bodies were directly engulfed by the black liquid on the sea, turned into ashes, and nothing was left.


    "Hiss...!" People on the sea were surprised to see this, and many of them stepped back.


    "To die!" Hoarse voice comes out from Leng Wuchen''s mouth. It looks very cold, like the hell wind blowing through people''s hearts.


    One of the men stepped to the position not far from no trace and said in a cold voice: "not bad! It''s a bit of a skill. " Behind him came an old voice.


    "Xiuran, be careful. This boy is absolutely weird."


    "I know martial uncle Luo Yang, but everything is not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength!"


    Xiuran was furious, and the fire gradually erupted from around his body, and the fire dragons rose to the sky. The fire in xiuran''s own area increased rapidly, and directly engulfed those who were close to him.


    The fire was surging like a vast sea. He was directly lifted out by the thrust. He floated in the air and was fumigated by the red and purple flames around him. Even if there was fog to protect his body, he felt that his body was about to split.


    Every inch of skin is a red piece, and every pore of his skin also shows the heat visible to the naked eye. Spirit some coagulate heavy way: "this is forbidden spirit!"


    "Is he forbidden?"


    "It should be." "What is xiuran doing? He even uses his forbidden spirit?" There was a lot of discussion about the burial cult.


    "Forbidden spirit!" The five tiger pirates were also shocked. One of them exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that there would be people who would ban their spirits in the burial sect, but fortunately, I have to thank the boy, otherwise if I don''t pay attention, I will suffer a big loss."


    Xiuran stepped forward with one foot and fell heavily. The palm of his hand was slightly lifted, and the purple fire dragon poured out from the palm of his flaming hand.


    "Cha!" At the angle of attack, the purple shadow came straight from behind! It''s going down to the ground.


    Friction with the surrounding flame makes the cold traceless body even more like burning up. As soon as the heart is stuffy, a few mouthfuls of blood directly spurts out. It is the outlet that the flame directly burns into nothingness.


    In a twinkling, xiuran had come to Wuchen''s body and suddenly made a fist. The style of the fist was accompanied by the fire. From the bottom to the top, xiuran hit lengwuchen into the air. The speed made the viewers dazzled.


    "Bang!" With a very powerful kick, no trace fly back 100 meters. Iceberg people looking at the scene in front of them, can''t help but be stunned, that person was beaten, even the power to fight back?


    Lin Wan''er looks pale and stares at the figure. I believe you will not be knocked down like this. You are the soul of the magic group! Many iceberg people sigh and say, "I''ve always been a frog in a well. I think I can be lawless with this skill. Now I know it''s just a joke!"


    In their eyes, maybe they are no different from an ant, and they are even too lazy to do it! "Ha ha..."


    Leng Wuchen shrugs his shoulders and laughs. Then he looks at xiuran coldly and says in a cold voice: "you''re right. In front of absolute strength, everything will be worthless. Die!"


    "Hidden soul, body of soul feather, spiritual shackle, forbidden soul chain!"


    The black fog puffs out from below the body to hold up the traceless. There are a few stars in the fog, forming a round secret mantra. The red light body looms, the whole body is tight, and the aura is surging around the traceless.


    There were hundreds of black flames in the back, and the blood in the eyes became very rich. Six reddish brown chains flew out of the back instantly. They floated back and forth in the air and overlapped with the shadow, emitting a terrible flame.


    Leng Wuhen gently licked the blood at the corner of his mouth with the tip of his tongue. A low and hoarse voice came out: "it''s my turn!"


    "This, this..." xiuran has been extremely shocked at the moment, not to mention other people. Even the spirit beast retreated at this time, which made them feel very uncomfortable.


    "He can also ban the soul, and it feels like the one in the legend. This man is a madman!" Luo Yang whispered to himself.


    At the moment, Leng Wuchen was like a murderer. He raised his hand and clenched his fist with five fingers. In an instant, six chains ran straight to xiuran. However, no trace didn''t stop, holding Lingyan in his hand and rushing down to the people who buried Tianjiao.


    The six chains are fixed on xiuran. When xiuran is thrown high and fixed behind traceless, the aura continuously flows into Leng traceless''s body. No matter how xiuran struggles with it, his body is still fixed in the chain, stripping the aura out and making a more shrill sound."Poof


    In a shrill cry, xiuran''s body was directly torn up and scattered into blood drops, which fell into the endless sea. And the chain and red shadow quickly get into the endless sea, to a snake in the endless sea shuttle, suddenly jump, into other human body, so circulation.


    At this point, more than 40 people are in different places, and more than 10 people have lost the ability to resist. Look, it''s not far from death. Seeing that pair of incredible eyes around him, there is a magic radian in the corner of his mouth, which says "I always keep my word"


    "Cha! Monster Clearly know that this person is using forbidden spirit, but still can''t help but secretly smack tongue, eyes inside a piece of fear.


    "Those who offend me will be punished!" Cold, emotionless words from traceless mouth spit out, endless sea within the hearts of many people tremble, this young man is absolutely a cruel man!


    "The charm group is at odds with you The sound of killing spread far and wide, and everyone was surprised. Is this young man going to declare war on the two evil forces?


    Looking back on the words of the young man, everyone understands that Meizu is the latest organization.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people are trembling. Although they don''t know the style of the organization, the latest version is not a good person at all, and it''s extremely terrible. It''s rare that this person is the leader of the organization! Why else can you say that.


    The five tiger pirates looked at each other, vaguely thinking the same thing. Even if they killed the boy in front of them, they knew how terrible it would be even if they didn''t have to think about it!


    "I don''t think we''ve offended you. Even if you''re a member of that organization, it''s just a mysterious organization that has just risen recently. It''s ridiculous that you want to compete with us!

 Chapter 69

    Cold no trace that cold face on the emergence of a touch of Sen ran, immediately he stepped on the ground, was actually active toward Luoyang storm away.


    "You are not qualified to question me!"


    "I don''t know what the world is like!"


    Seeing that the boy rushed to him, Luo Yang also had a sneer on his face. Although the boy had just defeated xiuran, it was obviously impossible for that kind of thing to happen to him.


    One step out, the fierce ember gas suddenly surged out of Luo Yang''s body. A ferocious blow flashed through his eyes, and then the fierce wind suddenly burst out. There was a deep sound explosion.


    A shot, is the real kill move, this Luo Yang is obviously intended to be the fastest speed will be cold no trace killed!


    His fist, which was full of fierce wind, magnified rapidly in the pupils of traceless eyes. At the next moment, his palm popped out suddenly. With a chuckle, he crossed with Luo Yang''s fist. With five fingers, he grasped Luo Yang''s elbow and pulled it hard. With his fierce strength, he pulled Luo Yang''s body forward.


    "In terms of speed, you are far from it!"


    Cold no trace sneer for a moment, in the moment of Luo Yang''s body forward, no trace''s eyes is also a fierce light, knee suddenly on the top, mercilessly hit Luo Yang''s neck, this means, is also quite cruel.


    On one side, the two big men, who were a little burly, saw the dignified color behind them and held their palms together. The vigorous aura was blowing around them, and there was a buzzing sound.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, they rushed out, one on the left and one on the right, just like a corner, surrounded by Wu Chen. Facing two fierce and experienced eight heavy ember gas masters, Wu Chen''s face became extremely dignified, and suddenly bumped Luo Yang away.


    "Bang bang!"


    Four figures, like a whirlwind, crisscrossed together. Between the collision of the vigorous ember gas, a low dull sound broke out.


    The spirit secret way these three people are extremely strong, so go on is not the way, and the people around are staring at you, change me to come, moreover forbid spirit also can''t last long.


    "Nothing! I''m very confident to deal with these three people, but others are going to teach you. Now I''m beginning to feel that aura is not stable. "


    Leng Wuchen''s eyes suddenly shrank when he finished. He saw a few fingers, like a blade, penetrating the air as fast as lightning, shooting at Luo Yang''s throat in the air.


    On that long finger, the vigorous ember waves, extreme condensation, small wind whirls, fast condensation on the fingertip. The power of this finger, even if it meets metal, is enough to pierce it.


    "What a sharp finger wind!" When people saw the traceless attack, they were also surprised.


    Under the attack of Leng Wuchen, which suddenly became fierce, the three people''s boxing around changed, and the clear sound immediately sounded around.


    The shadow of the fist rolled all over the sky, just like an iron wall. There was no trace. The corners of the mouth unconsciously wiped out a sneer. The sharp finger wind crossed the fists of the three people, with a harsh squeaking sound. Although it left a shallow bloodstain, the later changes surprised people!


    "That kid is in this situation now, and he has hidden his strength..." The bloodstain on the fist began to turn black, quickly infected the whole body of the three people, and became festering a little bit.


    "It''s poison, and it''s poison eating!" It''s one of the ten poisons of fantasy world. There''s no cure at all, but it''s just a rumor.


    The whole body of the three people began to become extremely painful, but no trace seized the opportunity of the moment. Their spiritual power suddenly increased, and their three fingers suddenly pointed out. A stream of Ember gas, heavily spread into the three people''s body


    "click!" The ember gas surged into the chest of the three people, and immediately there were some bends. It was obvious that in this kind of hard touch, the sternum was cracked.


    And this kind of heavy blow, is also a direct shock to the three people fly upside down, and finally hit the sea was condensed, strong force, the black liquid is shock out of a few small cracks.


    In addition to Luo Yang, the other two kept bleeding from the chest. Luo Yang got up and stared at the distance with gloomy eyes. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly without a trace. He said hoarsely: "you really have some skills to push me to this point, but it''s time to stop..."


    "Hiss


    "That''s it!"


    I saw a stream of blood mist, constantly from Luo Yang''s body spray out, finally these blood mist slowly retracted, actually in Luo Yang''s body surface, condensed into a thin layer of blood flail.


    His palms were also wrapped by blood flail. At the fingertips, the blood spines protruded and covered with a fierce cold. Behind his back, a pair of huge blood wings twinkled with cold.


    These changes were all completed in a short period of time. When the blood flail condensed, the breath of Luo Yang continued to rise again in the eyes of many shocked people.


    "It''s the Corruptor!" Ling suddenly spoke.


    The five tiger pirates were surprisingly calm at this time, and then a thin man pointed out with a smile: "it''s more and more interesting that they are erosives. They just don''t know how they will compare with me."Next to him, a man said, "are you all erosives like this bird? No wonder you don''t look others in the eye. "


    "Wrong, wrong!" The thin man then said: "we are not the real erosives. If you are lucky enough to meet the total eclipse, you will know how terrible it is. Let alone we don''t even have enough to see the twelve blood sacrifices."


    "This is..."


    "The Corruptor." Iceberg people, low voice way.


    "The ERODER?" Lin Wan''er and others were stunned. Hearing this, Lin Wan''er''s face turned pale.


    By this pair of scarlet eyes staring, no trace is also vigilant, he can feel a dangerous breath from Luo Yang, which is very different from the scar face old man before.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Yang''s Scarlet eyes were staring at no trace, and immediately stepped out. His whole body turned into a red shadow and rushed out. The speed was many times faster than before.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when Leng Wuchen''s body opened to the side, a red light was passing through the place where he was standing, and the bloody smell of burning gas left a few feet deep mark on the ground.


    "Hum!"


    One blow failed, and Luo Yang''s eyes were even more red. The blood stab solidified on the palm of his hand cut across directly. The target was the traceless throat.


    Luo Yang''s attack speed was obviously not comparable to that just now. As soon as the red light flashed, it was close to Wu trace''s throat, and he was about to poke it directly. However, Wu trace''s body suddenly drifted away in the air.


    Luo Yang see this one handed hidden soul "fire soul, speed!"

 Chapter 70

    Two red awns suddenly suspended at Luo Yang''s feet, supporting his body. Then, his pace suddenly accelerated, and his backhand slapped on the blood flail on his chest. Then, the layer of blood flail wrapped on his body slowly melted.


    With the melting of the blood flail, a trace of blood began to gather in Luo Yang''s palm. Suddenly, that arm became scarlet and terrible, just like Shura''s blood arm.


    Blood arm cohesion, that Luo Yang didn''t give no trace any preparation time, just like a predatory wolf, lightning like to no trace.


    "Lingxiao blood hand!"


    Li drinks to ring out, the blood light breaks out and opens on the endless sea, and then, a blood color light seal with the size of Zhang Xu appears in Luo Yang''s palm!


    Looking at the bloody gas coming from below, Wu trace''s eyes also flashed a sharp color, a low drink, the shadow soul "Ning pupil!" The pupil in the moment shoots out a bright fine awn, under that numerous shocked eyes gaze, the blood light and the fine awn, directly collide fiercely in the mid air!


    "Bang!"


    The huge sound, like a dull thunder, resounded over the endless sea. The fierce wind pounded some nearby ships, and they were all shaken off the sea. Many of them were shaken off.


    The crowd resisted the strong wind, but their eyes were staring at the air without blinking. There, the blood light and Jing mang exploded at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    During the explosion, a figure suddenly retreated out, and the sound of a dull hum came from his mouth. His face was also very pale, and a trace of blood was hanging on the corner of his mouth, flowing out continuously, and finally fell to the sea, bringing countless waves along the way, and then slowly stabilized.


    "Father Luoyang!"


    Looking at the figure that fell to the ground in confusion, the eyes of the people who buried heaven were all projected in the past in a moment. When they saw the embarrassed and pale face, they all screamed in surprise. In their voice, there was a kind of disbelief.


    In those screams, Luo Yang''s face was flushed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. In a moment, another fierce color flashed in his eyes. However, just as he was about to struggle to get up, the black awn in front of him flashed and the cold came. His body immediately did not dare to move again.


    When his body was stiff, Luo Yang''s eyes moved slightly, looking at the sharp sickle suspended in his throat. His throat rolled. He had no doubt that if he dared to move again, the sharp sickle would pierce his throat in an instant.


    "I think now you should no longer doubt what I said. With all due respect, all of you are rubbish in my eyes!"


    "Shua!"


    Cold awn across Luo Yang''s throat, blood suddenly spurted out, no trace cold hum and way: "I have never been a soft hearted person, always keep my word!"


    This result is beyond everyone''s expectation! No one thought that Luo Yang, the ERODER, was defeated, and he was still killed! Burial day teach people psychology has begun to fear up, lead the two people all died again in the hands of that person, now also don''t know what to do.


    Leng Wuhen''s toes leaped to the colorful Lingjing, quickly picked up the figure and disappeared over the endless sea area, but the words from the void shocked everyone''s hearts. "Let''s bury your God and tell your leader, I''ll go to them soon. I''m from the magic group, my name is shadow!"


    At this time, however, Leng Wuhen was chased by a huge ice dragon. Wuhen gasped for breath and said, "MD forgot this guy!"


    The spirit suddenly occupied the empty body at this time, and the whole body suddenly sent out a very strong domineering, turned and stopped.


    Ice dragon is less than dozens of steps away from traceless, his eyes are emitting cold, and his nostrils are emitting blue flames. He just stares at traceless quietly, as if he is shocked by the breath of traceless.


    Ling slightly frowned and said in secret: "what does it mean not to fight?"


    Cold no trace also some helpless way: "how do I know." See ice dragon eyes twinkle with tears, mouth whine sound comes out, like again beg for something.


    Ling immediately understood and threw the crystal to Binglong. Since he wanted it, he gave it to you,


    "MD! I''ve worked so hard to get it. You can give it away in a word? " Cold no trace, almost want to cry without tears.


    "You know what? I''ve made up my mind. After all, the most important thing is the task. If you don''t give it back to this guy, I think it can chase you all the way to the Lin family."


    "Pooh! Since you have this idea, didn''t you say it earlier? "


    "Well, hehe! That''s what I thought of just now. "


    See ice dragon open big mouth will work properly crystal suddenly swallow, huge body exudes colorful light, a little bit of body size gradually reduced.


    "Here it is Ling''s mouth widened in surprise.


    Originally snow-white ice dragon, now become extremely dark, body shape is like a small snake, and then quickly fly to no trace, and then hovered in the air for a circle, finally fell to no trace head, to a black crown buckle again on the head.."What does this guy mean? Are you sure of me?" Cold no trace a little puzzled.


    Lingze grabs the ice dragon on the top of his head. Little guy, we change our position and take out a black robe from the crystal space to put it on. The ice dragon purrs twice and then gets into the traceless black robe.


    "Little guy, I don''t know what you want to do, but you must not easily expose yourself, or you leave now, it''s good for you and me." Ling said gently.


    Cold no trace listen to have, can''t believe, this guy will also become so mild, damn?


    "What shall we do now?" Ling asked.


    "Go back! Go to the iceberg and meet Lin Wan''er. " Cold no trace, light way.


    "Come on, I''m a little tired!"


    "MD, you didn''t do anything, and you gave me the Lingjing I got so hard to get to this beast. You said you were tired."


    Ling hehe said with a smile: "this kind of brain thing is not suitable for me, you''d better come by yourself."


    "What about this guy? What''s the matter with waiyi, then we''ll be busy for nothing?" Leng Wuchen complained.


    "How can I know what to do? I can''t get rid of it. Don''t you always say you have a good brain? I want to go! Don''t disturb me


    At this time, the endless sea is still not calm. The beasts launch a fierce attack on the people of the endless sea, which is a mess. However, the people on the iceberg are helpless, and the ships are basically destroyed. How can we go? The beasts in the endless sea are increasing and become very regular.


    Five tiger pirates a middle-aged man burst out and scolded: "how come all of a sudden this TMD has come so many, what''s going on?" At this time, the night has gradually come.

 Chapter 71

    "Haw! Haw! Haw


    A wild roar came from the endless sea in the distance, and everyone looked around. A huge blue figure leaped towards the sea people very flexibly.


    "This is a blue shark!"


    Many people who can see it clearly exclaim that the water blue shark is extremely fierce. Although it is a six fold sea animal, it is usually a group. A popular saying in the sea area is that it is better to meet the eight fold spirit than the water blue shark.


    Seeing the blue shark all over the sea, everyone''s eyelids trembled and their hearts tightened.


    The first ones who were unlucky were those who were close in front of them. Hundreds of them were directly submerged by the sharks. They were torn to pieces, and there was not a whole corpse.


    "Where the hell are you from?"


    Countless pirates and people of burialism galloped to the iceberg, because it was the only place that could be regarded as the safety zone of endless sea area, and many people were engulfed in the running.


    Soon, this group of water blue sharks was not far from the iceberg and occupied a large area of territory. They did not venture forward. They were all crawling in the endless sea at the foot of the mountain. Soon, a louder howl came.


    A blue figure, about 10 meters high, came to the foot of the iceberg from a distance. A pair of tyrannical eyes swept around the crowd, and there was a flash of disdain in the eyes.


    "Eight step sea beast!" Looking at the blue shark king, everyone yelled out.


    "That''s right!"


    An old man in Black said helplessly that he was also very upset about the arrival of these water blue sharks. Thousands of water blue sharks who are not afraid of death are more terrifying than human beings. Under the call of the blue shark king, they will not shrink back like human beings.


    The two sides were in a stalemate. One of them, the old man in white robe, said, "it''s not a way to go on like this. The only way is to rush out. But the endless sea is so big that no one can go far without a large ship. Maybe there will be some other sea animals. The hundreds of people here are not enough to see."


    Everyone''s psychology is clear, in fact, as long as it is able to rush out, it''s OK to say, but no one will be willing to come out first, which is undoubtedly looking for death.


    The five tiger pirates didn''t care at all, and they didn''t care about the life or death of others! Why do so many of you stand there? Why don''t you try? Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    "Yo! This girl is very tender. " A big man stares at Lin Wan''er and says something.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a girl in the iceberg. Look at her, hehe! If you don''t want to play with our brothers, you may be able to take you with you. Otherwise, it''s a pity that you feed the shark, you thin skinned meat. Everyone says, "isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha!" The five tiger pirates all followed and laughed.


    Lin Wan''er''s pale face showed a look of cannibalism and roared: "asshole! You are a bunch of rubbish. Why didn''t I see you just now? You are so capable. "


    Elder Lin said angrily, "who dares to touch her?"


    Uncle Qin also stood up, stopped Lin Wan''er and roared: "who dares to touch our young lady? Even if I give up this old life, I will let him die here."


    The remaining dozens of people in the funeral temple also coaxed one of them with a smile and said, "I think it''s a good way. Otherwise, I''ll use this beauty to seduce her. I won''t let her die in vain."


    Looking at the people on the iceberg, now they have gradually alienated the people of the Lin family for fear of harming themselves. After all, the world is such a reality.


    Lin Wan''er has never experienced such a thing. Looking at the people who were united just now, she felt cold. Is this the so-called reality?


    Five tiger pirates a thin man pointed smile: "think about it, I can''t tell you, on your side these two old men but can''t protect you, or obediently accompany brother a few refreshing, or feed you shark, you choose a nothing urgent."


    "I won''t promise you to die, you brutes, a bunch of bullies!" Lin Wan''er angrily replied. Her face became paler. Her eyes were full of tears, and her body trembled slightly.


    "I think it''s a shame for you to propose a toast instead of a fine drink." A cold hum came out from the thin man. He held his hands. The big hand in the shape of Ember gasifies and pours directly on Lin Wan''er.


    "Shadow soul, cross shadow kill chop!"


    In the air, a man in a black robe flashed, hundreds of lights were spliced into a well shaped line from top to bottom, passing through the bodies of the five tigers and pirates, and the body was instantly divided into hundreds of small limbs. The blood filled the air, and many people''s eyes were covered by the blood fog.


    "To die!" The rest of the five tiger pirates drank when they saw it and ran towards the man in black one by one.


    "Flying star chop!"


    The voice of indifference can freeze people''s soul. As the man in black robe spoke again, a vast momentum shot directly in the past. All the people who rushed up, whether they were liuchongjinqi or extradited, together with the people watching around, were directly cut off and set on the ice.One by one, the deep pits are formed, while those with weaker strength fly up and fall far before falling down.


    "Hiss...!"


    No matter far or near, everyone was shocked by this scene. The five tigers pirates, under the mysterious black robed man, had no resistance. How could they feel a little like that man just now.


    But the smell of the body is different, the color of the weapon is different, but the shape is very similar. Is it someone else in that organization?


    The black robed man stood quietly in front of the Lin family and gazed in front of him. His purple hair was windless, and the red mist surrounded his whole body, just like the arrival of a murderer, and a king''s air was born spontaneously.


    Ling chuckled: "just this strength?" Then he pointed the nightmare to the people around him and said in a cold voice, "I''m different from that boy, so you all have to die here. In this world of strength, the weak have no right to speak!"


    After listening, all the strong people tremble in their hearts. No one dares to step forward any more. They are all in a daze and don''t know what to do. Just now that shocking power has been deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    At the same time, a vast purple ember gas came out of the eyes of the spirit, "hidden soul, phantom Dozens of layers of purple light cover slowly fell, with a light purple red fog.


    "No, it''s magic!" A few of them yelled out to get out of here. At the same time, dozens of red light blades had attacked the people on the walking side.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the blink of an eye, there was nothing but the blood. The purple fog soon eroded the remains of the dead. There was no one else on the iceberg except Lin family, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 72

    Where Lin Wan''er had seen such a scene, she had already passed out. Even though the two elders of the Lin family and uncle Qin had seen too many scenes of killing, it was not much better now. Now the scene can''t describe how bloody it is.


    Spirit coldly way: "I send you to leave here, but today''s matter I hope that in addition to you no one else knows, otherwise I will mercilessly kill you.". I''m different from him. Now you''re just like a dead man in my eyes. "


    "Yes, thank you for your help. Don''t worry about it today. No one except us knows how to get out of here. There is no boat in the endless sea, but it''s very difficult to get out. Besides, the water blue sharks are still swimming around." Elder Lin said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about that." Ling patted his chest with one hand, little beast, get out quickly, don''t pretend to be dead. I saw a small black snake slowly crawling out of the traceless black robe, whining twice, obviously not very happy.


    "Well, don''t make me look pale. Since I''m with you, don''t complain. Take us out of here, or I''ll stew you."


    "Hum!" The sound of a dragon''s song resounds through the sky. Looking at the small black snake, its body is constantly expanding.


    "This, this is the dragon?"


    In addition to Lin Wan''er, who passed out in a coma, the rest of the Lin family were stunned. The black robed man actually used the spirit beast as a pet. The most incredible thing is that he didn''t take it seriously.


    Uncle Qin complained: "MD is so angry that people are more angry than others? There is not only a spirit beast, but also a dragon. What makes uncle Qin speechless is the name. Is the world too big or our temple too small


    The five elders asked, "is it hard for you to be a phantom master?"


    Ling shook his head and said, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Let''s go!" The elder holds Lin Wan''er and looks at the black dragon in the air. He hesitates and says: is this really OK?


    Spirit at this time has jumped to the ice dragon, not difficult to say: "if you don''t want to go, then I can go first."


    "No, no!"


    Qin Bo exclaimed excitedly: "it''s the first time for me to sit on a high-level spirit beast. It''s still a dragon. How can I let go of this opportunity? Then I jumped up and sat on the ice dragon. The two elders of the Lin family flew up to see this.


    "Let''s go!" Ling patted the ice dragon''s head


    "hum! Hum


    The sound of the Dragon sounds again, and the beasts in the endless sea retreat one after another to get into the depths of the sea. Blue shark king looks at the ice dragon in the sky and looks angry. He can only blame himself for not flying..


    After a moment, Ling stopped the ice dragon and turned to the Lin family: "OK, then you go back by yourself! By the way, I saw a young man who seemed to be seriously injured earlier. He said that he was a worker of the Da Cang Lin family. I don''t know if it has anything to do with you, so I didn''t pay any attention to him. He might be not far ahead. If I knew him, I would meet him. "


    After hearing this, uncle Qin immediately laughed and said, "yes, if it''s that boy, we do know each other. Thank you for your help."


    "That''s good. It''s time for me to go, too. You should be more careful on your way"


    meanwhile, Ling ran straight into the air, and the ice dragon quickly shrank behind no trace.


    Ling light got a way: "next you handle it yourself!"


    Looking at Leng Wuchen, he took off his mask and took out a set of ordinary clothes from the crystal space. He patted his chest with one hand and spat out a mouthful of Qi and blood. He nodded his head with satisfaction. His figure disappeared and was in the same place again. When he appeared again, he had already joined the Lin family.


    "You are a good boy. We thought you were dead! You don''t know the scene


    "Cough!" Elder interrupted uncle Qin''s words. Don''t talk nonsense if you shouldn''t.


    Uncle Qin replied in a low voice: "what the elder said is that I almost forgot."


    "What''s the matter with Miss Lin?" Cold no trace pretends not to understand.


    "Nothing is a little tired. Just slow down for a while. We should hurry and dare to go back. Don''t have any accidents. Don''t talk nonsense, or it may involve us. At that time, it''s not a matter of life. Do you understand me?"


    Five elder simple warning a few cold no trace.


    "I understand!" Leng Wuhen nodded with a smile and said that Lin Wan''er in a coma had woken up. After seeing that Wuhen had lost his enthusiasm for him.


    Just light way sentence: "how come out now, where did you go at that time, was scared to hide, see nothing, ran out, you are a man!" Cold no trace after listening to a little embarrassed, but also did not explain anything.


    Lin Wan''er then said, "why don''t you really speak, dumb? More and more people begin to look down on you. Hum, go back and leave our Lin family as soon as possible. I''ll send someone to give you the money. "


    Leng Wuchen frowned and said, "you''re right!"


    "Ah


    Qin Bo sighed. He didn''t know what to say, so he had no words. Several people walked for a long time and returned to Lin''s courtyard. Leng Wuhen, Qin Bo Lin Wan''er and the two elders went on two different roads.Leng Wuchen stops and stares at Lin Wan''er''s haggard back. Uncle Qin pats Wuchen''s shoulder and says, "don''t look, your future life is different. I believe you will have a future!"


    "But she''s not suitable for you. It''s doomed to leave. Maybe it''s not a bad thing. Our Miss has experienced too much this time, and everyone will change. If you have a chance to remember to come back and see me, even if you want to."


    "Hello! Old man, do I say I''m leaving? It''s so sad to say that it''s like parting between life and death. " Cold no trace, witty in the mouth.


    "You''re still a good man, you''ve got to do it! When I didn''t say it, it''s hard to change what my young lady decided. I think you''d better die as soon as possible! "


    Cold no trace suddenly cold way: "heart? I''m dead long ago Then walk quickly towards Lin Yage.


    "Well? What you said is a little too much. Hello! Wait for me Uncle Qin quickened his pace and caught up with him.


    When Leng Wuhen and uncle Qin came to Lin Ya Pavilion, Xiao Cuihua was not in the living room. Wuhen asked, "where''s sister Cuihua?"


    "I don''t know. Wait. Maybe I''m out."


    "Then I''ll have a rest." Cold no trace said to go in.


    "Are you back so soon?"


    Suddenly, the voice interrupted their movements. Leng Wuhen looked back and saw a very beautiful woman appear in front of them, wearing Xiao Cuihua''s fat clothes.


    "Well? Well


    "Who are you, Xiao Cuihua?" Uncle Qin was surprised.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Cuihua smiles back.


    "No!"


    Leng Wuchen was slightly surprised, and then flustered: "don''t tell me that you are my sister Cuihua. It must be another dream. It seems that you are really tired, and your eyes are all spent." Then he fell on the floor and pretended to sleep.


    "Get up, you son!" Xiao Cuihua roars at Leng Wuhen.

 Chapter 73

    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "haha, that''s right. If sister Cuihua wants to be like this earlier, then we''ll know it''s you. It''s just that the change is too big, isn''t it?"


    Qin Bo has been stupefied again, and said on the spot: "you boy quickly pinch me, I must be dreaming again."


    Xiaocuihua asked with no smile: "how could Xiao Cuihua be very ugly before! "


    " that''s it. It''s nothing like you. " Uncle Qin replied subconsciously.


    "What After hearing this, Xiao Cuihua angrily picked up the cup from the tea table and threw it to Uncle Qin not far away.


    "Ouch! It''s just a slip of the tongue. It''s not what you think. I mean you''re more beautiful now than before. "


    Leng Wuchen''s mouth showed a smile and said to Xiaocui, "sister Cuihua, what''s going on? "


    " what''s going on? "


    "That''s why you are so different from before. It''s not long since we left."


    "Yes! That''s it Uncle Qin is in a hurry.


    Xiao Cuihua walked to the tea chair and sat down. She said seriously, "this is my real appearance. My real identity is the daughter of Haoyue sect. My name is Xiao Yuzhen!"


    "Ah! What are you talking about? You are Xiao Yuzhen of haoyuezong! " Uncle Qin opened his mouth and let out his secret. If Lao Tzu hadn''t been in good health, he would have been scared to death.


    "Hey, hey! Why don''t you believe it? " Xiao Cuihua, with a smile, cocks up her legs and drinks tea with one hand. She looks carefree.


    Leng Wuhen is not very clear about what haoyuezong is, but seeing uncle Qin''s surprised expression must be very unusual. Wuhen is fighting again and doesn''t know where to say hello.


    Uncle Qin calmed down and yelled, "are you Xiao Jihan''s sister? I really didn''t think of it. No wonder I said why we all respect you three points. It turns out that''s true. But I still don''t understand why you''ve been in Lin Ya Ge for such a long time because of your status. "


    Leng Wuhen is listening attentively at the moment, because he also wants to know the answer at the moment.


    "I have nothing to say. I want to be your Lin''s wife. Do you believe me?" Xiao Yuzhen hummed back coldly.


    "Ah, shinshinshin! There''s nothing I don''t believe in. " Qin Bo''s face was a little unhappy.


    "Fart! You really believe everything. Look at your promise. I just stayed at the door and ran out. Once I met your clan leader Lin, and then I was arranged to stay here. I''ve been here for more than half a year, and my brother came to see me twice. That''s very simple. "


    Uncle Qin nodded and said, "it''s like this Is the secret way in Leng Wuchen really just like this? I don''t think it''s that simple.


    "Well, it''s time to talk about you. How did you come back in such a short time? Is something wrong?" Looking at Leng Wuchen, he asked.


    "It''s not easy to say. It''s useless for you to ask this boy. He doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know where he''s been for a long time. Listen to me, uncle Qin simply summarized what happened in the endless sea... That''s about it."


    Uncle Qin simply told the story of the endless sea once and for all. After listening to it, Xiao Yuzhen didn''t have any fluctuation on her face. She stared at Leng Wuhen and said with a smile, "it seems that you are tired!"


    "Er!" Leng Wuhen seemed to be at a loss.


    "Bah! This boy has run away for a long time. He will be tired. Miss Yuzhen, you don''t seem to understand what I just told you. If it wasn''t for the man in black, you might never see us again. "


    "But this boy has been rescued for a long time. He doesn''t care about our life or death at all. If the black robed man didn''t have the heart, I think only this boy can come out of the endless sea alive!"


    Cold no trace embarrassed scratched to scratch a head way: "that you talk first, I go out to walk, here a little stuffy."


    Xiao Yuzhen a pair of bad smile appearance way: "how now began to feel bored, but I promised you, help you a favor, don''t need?"


    "Cough! Sister Yuzhen, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. I feel depressed and confused. I''ll ask you when I think about it soberly. "


    Uncle Qin was angry and hummed in his heart and said in secret: "you still learn to breathe now. OK, I''ll deal with you later."


    "Good! But I, Xiao Yuzhen, have a problem. I''m forgetful. Haha! I don''t care if you think it''s nothing. "


    Cold traceless heart sneer, I know it will be like this, if you ask now, no doubt it is to find trouble for yourself, but if you don''t ask, maybe you will miss such a good opportunity, maybe she can really help her cold traceless some tangle at the moment.


    "Ha ha! Thank you, sister Yuzhen. In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to go to the ancestral Pavilion of the Lin family to have a look and get some insight. "


    "What


    After hearing this, uncle Qin was a little unsteady, and then roared: "I''m afraid you''re not going to the endless sea. You''re stupid. Can anyone enter the ancestral Pavilion of the Lin family? Let''s not say that you are still a worker. Even the lineage of the Lin family is not so easy to get in. What do you think, you smelly boy? "Xiao Yuzhen''s face was a little surprised after hearing this. She thought about it a lot, but she didn''t think that the boy was doing it for this reason. She didn''t understand, but she didn''t know how to ask why.


    Except for uncle Qin, you look at me and I look at you. No one spoke first and looked at each other quietly.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously, elder sister. In fact, I really have a favor to ask you to help me. I may offend Miss Lin this time. She wants to drive me out of here."


    "You know, I''m a common person. I''m not familiar with the place of life long after I arrived in Cangzhou, and I''ve offended Mr. Shen by accident. If I really go out, I''ll be forced to die. So you see, hehe! Can you think of a way to help me stay here? It''s so simple. "


    Xiao Yuzhen secretly said that this smelly boy''s brain turns very fast. Is it the ancestral Pavilion of the Lin family? But what does Lin Zuge need? I''ve heard about it.


    Is it really this guy! I just hope he doesn''t come up with anything, or he may not be able to protect himself! Heaven is not as simple as others think. I hope it will not be the enemy.


    "Yes, I can, but Lin Wan''er is very stubborn! Who told you to be my brother? My sister will help you once, but don''t let anything happen to you, or I will be the first one to forgive you. "


    Leng Wuhen immediately replied, "don''t worry, it''s really my younger brother. My life is bad. It has nothing to do with my elder sister!"


    Qin Bo thinks that these two people have something to say, but the problem is that Xiao Yuzhen seems to have nothing to say with this smelly boy.


    Can''t I keep up with my thinking? No, I have to go out for a walk when I have time to see how other people communicate with each other. I''m just beginning. The author Yi Xiaohan said: Thank you for your support for Xiaohan. I hope those friends who haven''t had time to collect it can collect it. Xiaohan is very serious about re coding this book. He just wants to let you see some new and mysterious things. The trend of the story is always under Xiaohan''s control, so there won''t be Carvin and duangeng. I hope you can enjoy it You can support Xiaohan a lot. If you like this kind of novel, please say it out loud. Another point is that this book not only describes the low-key, hot-blooded, forced, tiger eating, beautiful women, but also describes the delicate feelings. After all, emotions and feelings are indispensable things in life. The most important thing in this book is that it may make you have a right..... A certain amount of values! To feel. Every one of you is the protagonist on any stage

 Chapter 74

    In the pink boudoir of Lin''s family in Cang, the warm sunshine comes in through the scarlet carved wood window and scatters on a set of Guqin. The pink gauze curtain brings in some petals from the window with the wind, and gently blows the string, like kissing the lover''s lips. The incense burner rises from the window, curling with cigarettes, wrapped with gauze curtain, and permeates the whole boudoir.


    Lin Wan''er is now buried in front of a scarlet wooden table. Looking back on what happened these days, the tears in her eyes finally flow out slowly. If she was her sister at that time, how would she choose? She would be stronger than herself!


    Sister really miss you, I don''t think you just talk about it, at that time did not really care, these naive tired tired, began to doubt that the world is really as good as my father said?


    In the eyes of all people, it''s just for their own interests. Is other people''s life so worthless in their eyes?


    At this time, Lin Wan''er trembles all over, tears in her eyes can''t stop flowing down, and why did the bastard run quietly, why did everyone become like this.


    I have been so trust you, I think you are not the same, I have been worried about you ridiculous, the original man is a look greedy.


    Yes! If you don''t run away secretly this time, I''m afraid you will never see the ugly face of the scum. Where is the person of the charm group now?


    Really want to say a lot to him, really want to thank him face to face, really want to let him take me away from here, as long as quiet to stay with him even once, ha ha! Am I crazy now! My mind is in a mess.


    I''m really afraid, but I always pretend to be very strong, always cold to others, just want to better protect myself from any harm, maybe no one knows.


    From today on, I, Lin Wan''er, must become stronger. I hope I can meet you again one day. At that time, I can also guard you quietly. Lin Wan''er said to herself on the table.


    Leng Wuchen is lying in the living room of Lin Yage, sneezing from time to time. It seems that she has a cold. I don''t know if sister Yuzhen has done her job well. Waiyi really left here.


    How to complete the task? Is it really going to be like that? In my mind, when I came to Da Cang, I couldn''t bear to start again.


    It was not until Xiao Yuzhen came in the afternoon that she woke Leng Wuhen up and said, "don''t sleep. The girl Wan''er is looking for you. She has something to say to you. But don''t worry. I''ve already told her. I can see that the girl Wan''er has been frightened these days. Don''t talk about it blindly, or I won''t care about you. Do you understand me?"


    "Hey, hey!" Leng Wuchen nodded and laughed twice.


    "Why don''t you go now?" Xiao Yuzhen roared angrily. In the heart but some helpless, this kid is really the charm group that person, also too unlike it, simply is a bastard. Leng Wuhen came back after a few steps.


    "What are you doing back here?"


    Cold no trace slightly embarrassed scratched his head way: "that you haven''t told me where she is?"


    "It''s smart to go to the bamboo garden in front of you? How do you feel a little stupid! "


    "Oh Leng Wuhen ran to the bamboo garden in a hurry. When he came to the bamboo garden, a beautiful and slightly haggard figure was foolishly looking for a green bamboo on the top. He walked quietly and said, "miss Wan''er, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Wan''er turned her head. Her face was not as clear as before. Her eyes were slightly red and swollen, which made her feel sad.


    Lin Wan''er said coldly, "I''ve heard that and I know that you don''t want to leave. In this case, you''d better stay with the Lin family all the time, but please don''t mention me any more, because you don''t deserve it!"


    "I think you know very well what your identity is and what my identity is. You don''t seem to know very well when you see me saluting, but it doesn''t matter. Just get used to it. After all, scum won''t understand this, do you?" Lin Wan''er had a smile on her face.


    Cold no trace quietly looking at her, deep voice way: "continue, I can hear, don''t force a smile, I''m not used to it!"


    "There''s nothing to say, and don''t have any thoughts on me. I''ve been in trouble since I met you, and I almost died there. And you don''t have any thoughts on me. Don''t think I have any good feelings for you before, ha! It''s just your illusion. "


    "This is the real me, and I remind you that maybe you will have more trouble in the future. Mr. Shen won''t let you have a good time, and I won''t choose to help you any more. If you can''t stand it, leave as soon as possible!"


    "It''s good for everyone, and I''ve decided to fulfill my engagement with Shen Yan. I won''t face you. I can go back without you."


    "Oh Cold no trace sneered and said: "don''t cry any more, it will only become ugly. Take care!"


    Leng Wuhen turned around and walked a few steps, then stopped and said, "I always thought you were very smart, but I didn''t expect that, but thank you, Miss Lin, for not really driving me out of here!"Especially cold no trace, said Miss Lin when these three words bite particularly heavy, just to show that the boundaries have been distinguished.


    Lin Wan''er just looked at Leng Wuchen''s fragile and helpless back, tears looming around her eyes, and said in a low voice: "we should recognize the reality!"


    Ling untimely came to a sentence: "you boy is doomed, so sad ah, rain devil is right, you have a lot of peach blossom robberies in your life. If you can''t control your inner fluctuation smoothly, you may hurt yourself in the future. I didn''t believe it before, but from the last spirit Empire, I really believe it. You are doomed to be lonely all your life."


    Cold no trace after listening to sneer: "what''s the difference between you and me, say I first think about yourself."


    "Well! It seems that this is the truth. I don''t want to follow you all my life. In the future, I will have a sudden encounter. That''s right. I''ll do it. "


    "What are you muttering about?" Cold no trace a little impatient.


    "Nothing! Even if I have to help you in the future, do you say it''s not {it''s also helping yourself} "


    coldly and coldly," what can I do for you? Now I just want to finish the task, go back to investigate my mother''s whereabouts, and then continue to live like this. I think it''s very good. Besides, you will not be bored in the future. "


    "When you think about it, it will be beautiful. In my opinion, the organization will not be as calm as it used to be. It''s hard for you not to find that the organization is no longer carrying out its tasks secretly as it used to be?"


    "What does this mean? It means that you should plan something more. I think it won''t be long before I meet them. At that time, I was worried about you at your level."


    Cold no trace is indifferent and way: "should not so fast!"

 Chapter 75

    When Leng Wuchen returned to Lin Ya Pavilion, Xiao Yuzhen had been sitting on the tea chair in the living room, waiting for him all the time and said: "why does her face seem to be a little ugly! Did the girl Wan''er say something unpleasant? "


    Leng Wuchen glanced at Xiao Yuzhen and quickly walked over to her. She grabbed the teacup and gulped it down. She said in a low voice: "yes, no wonder sister Yuzhen loves tea so much. It''s just bitter."


    Xiao Yuzhen was stunned. Then she calmed down and roared: "you smelly boy, that''s the tea that I''ve drunk. You dare to drink it. I think you''re skinny. And the tea is sweet. You feel bitter. I think you''re suffering from mental pain!"


    "Stop it! Sister Yuzhen is telling the truth. "


    Xiao Yuzhen became serious at the moment and said with a smile, "well, stinky boy, I''m too lazy to play with you. Do you know why I''m waiting for you here? Why do you want to go to the ancestral Pavilion of the Lin family?"


    Leng Wuhen hesitated a little, but looking at Xiao Yuzhen, who was very serious in front of him, Wuhen seemed helpless and said in a soft voice: "there''s no sister Yuzhen. You know I''m a Hun. I think it''s a Hun. I said it casually yesterday."


    "I''m just curious to know what the ancestral Pavilion in the big family looks like and what''s in it?"


    "Hum!" After hearing this, Xiao Yuzhen hummed coldly and then said, "do you think it''s OK for you to cheat others? Is it useful to me? The first day you came here, I knew you were not good at it. Don''t forget that I was Haoyue sect, the daughter of the sect leader. I met many people."


    "I don''t care if you are a member of that organization or not, but one thing you have to remember is that this is the big God, and there are many unfathomable elders here, because the big God is not as simple as you think!"


    "As for the reason, I won''t say. Besides, the Lin family is actually very dangerous and not so calm on the surface. I just want to remind you not to cause any trouble at this time of storm."


    Cold no trace complexion is insipid, can''t see the slightest change on the face, but in the heart secretly way she, what is this meaning? If you really just remind yourself, I don''t think it''s necessary to say so much to me. If not, what is it?


    Xiao Yuzhen has been staring at no trace coldly, trying to see something from it, but it''s a pity that she can''t see the boy''s fluctuation. In her mind, did she think wrong?


    He is just an ordinary teenager, there is nothing unusual about him, but I always feel very accurate, strange.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "sister Yuzhen, you tell me this. I don''t seem to understand it very well, or I''d better be simple and clear."


    Xiao Yuzhen showed a smile on her face and said, "good! In this case, I''ll tell you that there is a place called Yinling village in Dagang, which is closed all the year round. No one will go there. It''s not that they don''t want to go, but they don''t dare. It''s said that Yinling village has been standing there before the establishment of the Dagang Dynasty. "


    "I''ve been to a lot of people before, but none of them came back alive. The only survivors came back less than two days ago. They were not stupid or crazy. They all died soon, and their death looks a little horrible."


    "And I can''t see that I''ve been hurt, so Yinling village is closed by the emperor of heaven. There are so many rumors, I won''t tell you one by one."


    "I just hope that you can do me a favor. No matter whether it''s successful or not, I''ll find a way to help you enter the ancestral Pavilion of the Lin family. What do you think?"


    Leng Wuchen frowned slightly and gazed at Xiao Yuzhen. After thinking for a long time, she said, "sister Yuzhen doesn''t want me to go to that Yinling village, does she?"


    Xiao Yuzhen looked innocent, then nodded and said, "that''s right! You are so smart. It''s not hard to understand what I said. I just want you to help me find someone. Her name is Xiao Jingwen. "


    "It''s my sister. A few years ago, she sneaked in with several martial brothers in the clan, and there has been no news. I just want to make sure whether those people are still alive."


    Leng wuheng puzzled and said: "then why don''t you go to find her?"


    "If you can, you think I''ll still be sitting here. The emperor once said that no one is allowed to step into Yinling village, even at the gate. If there is any disobedience, kill the nine nationalities."


    "Do you know what the price is! My brother once thought about it, but he was stopped. It''s not that he didn''t dare. There are too many innocent people in haoyuezong. If they are really involved, we are the sinners of haoyuezong. "


    Leng Wuhen said coldly, "do you think I can come back alive after I go? I think you didn''t go there just because of the emperor''s words. I''ve experienced a lot, so you can''t cheat me. If you tell me the truth, I might think about it, or I''m sorry, I''ll enter the ancestral Pavilion of the Lin family on my own! "


    Xiao Yuzhen was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Leng Wuchen to say such words. She wanted to say something in her mouth, but her voice stopped again, and her lower lip was bitten by her teeth.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t react at all, so he quietly looked at Xiao Yuzhen and said, "if you don''t want to say that, I''ll excuse you. I''m a little tired!" As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xiao Yuzhen anxiously called Leng Wuhen, hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I tell you, because the people who have been there have never come out alive, and the people around will be more or less injured, which may be the price of life!""Oh Leng Wuhen said coldly, "you mean you don''t even care about your own sister because you are afraid of death, do you? For fear of being implicated, even her most important person has given up. Maybe she is not dead, maybe she has been waiting for you, but you... "


    After hearing this, Xiao Yuzhen''s tears flowed out of her eyes and said, "no, it''s not like that. It''s not like what you said. We''re just..."


    Leng Wuchen said coldly, "what''s it, just afraid? Weak? Don''t think you are so noble. People will always find a lot of excuses for themselves in this life. The reason why they are most satisfied with going to tangshai is that you should be clear about some things. Even if you lose everything, don''t lose your heart. I began to understand why your sister secretly went to Yinling village. "


    "If I guess correctly, she should always be pushed out by you. There may be a lot of reasons for her inferiority complex. She just wants to prove herself. What I want to say is that she is stupid, the way is right, but she should do her best."


    "Your sister is very similar to me. In order to prove other people''s views on herself, she even ignores her life. But what she gets in return is just the innocence, rubbish and ridicule of others. But I''m very lucky because I find myself again and let me know how to cherish the people who are worth cherishing!"


    "How to protect the things that need to be protected, I will never speak wildly. I will do my best in everything I accept. Here is a word for you: flowers bloom on both sides, Buddhas and demons in one thought! Timidity is not a reason to escape


    "Maybe I''m not ashamed of what I''ve done in your eyes, but has the illusory Buddha ever guided you or told you what is good? What is evil

 Chapter 76

    "Maybe I said a little too much, but your sister reminds me a lot, that''s all. Maybe things are not what I think, please don''t mind."


    Xiao Yuzhen''s eyes were red and swollen, looking at no trace and said: "you''re right. The world is far from as beautiful as you think, but what can it be? You can''t change something, how small a person''s power is, and how many people who don''t forget their original intention can do it. The higher you stand, the easier it is to lose yourself! "


    Cold no trace at this time the corner of the mouth spread a smile, cold voice way: "if one day this world changed, please remember today and I said!"


    "Oh! You are so naive. I hope I can live to that day. "


    Cold no trace light way: "people alive is to do something, if even their own relatives are not able to guard, then with a useless person no difference!"


    The expression on Xiao Yuzhen''s face has begun to be a little unnatural at the moment, and she roared: "what do you know? You know how big this illusory world is. What do you think your strength can compete with? Is it seven, eight or nine? Do you know how many tianzuns there are in this world? Do you know the division of tianwu''s strength after Tianzun? Don''t be too ignorant... "


    Cold no trace still has no expression, on the contrary, the air around is full of some cold breath and says: "one day I will stand at the top of the illusory world and overlook your so-called God in your heart! This is also our purpose. Remember my name is Leng Wuchen


    "But I took your request just now, not because of you, but because of your sister. I don''t need you to help me enter the ancestral Pavilion of the Lin family. I will walk in. Is there tianwu? I only know the magic power


    At the moment, Leng Wuchen is more determined than ever: "when I come back in seven days, I will come back alive!" At the same time, he strode out.


    Xiao Yuzhen''s whole body trembled slightly, and her expression was a little dull. The word "Shenwu" echoed in her mind all the time. She covered her chest with one hand, and her blood burst out from her mouth. At the same time, a smile appeared on her face and said to herself, "yes, what Bai Lao said is right. You are really different."


    Spirit some tiny anger way: "so walked?"


    "What else?"


    "Don''t you teach her a lesson? It''s all bullshit."


    Leng Wuchen disapproved and said: "you are so powerful, you can teach me a lesson, then I will give you my body?"


    "Well! I don''t think so. I''m just talking about it. Now, don''t tell me that you really want to go to that Yinling village? "


    "Of course! Originally, I didn''t plan to go, but now it''s settled. People all say that the illusory world is eternal Buddha, and people all worship the illusory Buddha. But in my eyes, he is just a mere manifestation. Who has really seen him? If this world really exists, why don''t you care? Do you remember what was written on the blue inscription in the palace of kings? "


    " once you become a Buddha, once you become a devil! " If you don''t turn me into a Buddha, then I will turn you into a devil. The Buddha will smile at you. The myriad dharmas are subtle, the cause and effect is not empty, the good and evil will be rewarded, and all living beings will worship the Buddha''s name, and there is no Amitabha Buddha.


    Floating life is like a dream. How can I spend my life on the other side of the bridge when flowers bloom? I think about heaven in hell, I think about people''s panic, I think about heartbroken people''s sorrow, I think about heartbroken people''s two lines of resentment, tears and tears, I think about flowers blooming and falling, I think about right and wrong, I think about flowers blooming and flourishing, who has been and whose fault is flowers falling, Buddha! You open your eyes and see those ugly faces. The wicked are waiting for you. The good are asking for forgiveness.


    Buddha! I believe in you, but where are you? I walked tens of thousands of miles, but you said that Buddha is in my heart. Buddha said that looking back is the end, but there is no home to look forward to. There are thousands of prodigal sons in the world, who want to be separated from their relatives.


    Buddha said that life has its own creation, but it can''t escape the way of heaven. Why can''t you laugh and destroy me? Buddha said that all living beings are equal. I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years of wind, frost, snow and moon, hundreds of years of cold. Buddha said that if you put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, you are no longer a demon. Can the vicissitudes of these years be written off!


    Buddha, you are jealous of evil. The dust covers your eyes. The wicked come out and the good people beg for help. If you don''t come back, why can''t you avoid that battle? How many families have been destroyed and scattered? Who are you good to.


    Buddha you don''t hear, regardless of you say the difficulty of life, hell where to Heaven Road, you know officials protect each other, Buddha you are moody, too confused to the world, if the sky collapses, if you don''t resist, I would like to be the eternal devil.


    Buddha says that there is no fault. You are always right. You are responsible for all good and evil. There is no amnesty for all evil. Buddha says that all things can pass through spring, autumn and winter. Since you are equal to all living beings, why are you not in the five elements.


    Buddha, you have a false name. How can the world be peaceful? How can you not show the spirit of salvation? Buddha is not a saint. He has never been greedy for incense and money. I have not been pitied by Buddha for 3000 years.


    The Buddha said don''t read the world of mortals and escape into the empty door. The Buddha said that if there is no love, you will be happy. How can you feel at ease if there is no love.


    Ling said with a helpless smile: "isn''t this one of the Buddhist sayings that must be remembered when joining the organization! Besides, rain devil once said that he realized the mystery in this inscription! "


    It is recorded in the organization''s secret text that this poem was written by the first generation of monarch who saw through the vicissitudes of the illusory world. It was engraved on the stone tablet of the palace of the king by the second generation of monarch. In order to better warn the people of the organization, this is just one of the views on the illusory Buddha.


    However, the balance that our organization has always wanted to break is stronger than that of the illusory Buddha. Up to now, it has not been able to succeed, and the previous generations of monarchs have died. Now they are rolling the earth again, hoping to fulfill their wishes and wish a new illusory world to return to the world!"Yes! Ling, I didn''t expect that you could remember the origin so clearly. Ah!


    "maybe you can''t go back to Lin Wan''er."


    "It''s just a talk. I don''t know what it is. What''s there? It''s so simple. Do you think it''s a joke?"


    "All right!"


    At this time cold no trace came to a vermilion wooden door, gently knocked on the door, pushed it open and went in.


    "Xiao Tong, I don''t say I''m hungry. I''ll eat it myself. How can I come back?" Lin Wan''er yelled angrily.


    "Well? That Miss Lin is me. "


    Lin Wan''er pulled back the pink curtain and walked down from the bed. She was angry and puzzled and said, "what are you doing here? Who asked you to come here? Go out quickly."


    Leng Wuchen took a deep breath. When he saw Lin Wan''er, he quickly covered his eyes with one hand and said, "Keke, that Miss Lin, put on her coat first."


    "Ah At this time, Lin Wan''er reacts that the delicate body with skin better than snow is vaguely floating in front of traceless''s eyes. She is captivating. Leng traceless has never encountered such a situation.


    "Asshole! Hooligans! Scum


    All the ugly Lin Wan''er scolded again. Her face was bashful and ruddy. She turned and went back to bed. After a while, she came out and asked angrily, "you bastard, didn''t I tell you? Why do you come to me? "


    Cold no trace shook his head, light way: "maybe there is some misunderstanding between us, really, I''m not what you think?" Lin Wan''er grabs Leng Wuchen''s collar, stares at Wuchen''s eyes and says angrily: what kind of scum are you? I know very well.


    Leng Wuchen scratched his head and said awkwardly, "is this too extreme? I''m really brave. Sometimes my eyes may deceive me!"


    "Ha ha! Well, if you say so, go to Yinling village. If you can come back alive, I will believe what you said! " Lin Wan''er didn''t dare to measure him. No one in Yinling village didn''t know. He just wanted to scare him.


    Cold no trace slightly frown secret way, this can''t be a trap? But Lin Wan''er didn''t look like that. She said faintly, "good! Just go. Good luck to me. " Turn around and walk out the door.


    Lin Wan''er was gnashing her teeth at the moment and yelled: "just blow it. You are so greedy for life and afraid of death. How can you get rid of it? Damn it, you bastards are so justified to annoy me now. I will never forgive you. You wait for me."

 Chapter 77

    "Is this Yinling village?" Leng Wuhen stands in front of a painted black stone gate about 100 meters high. On the plaque above, there are three big red characters of Yinling village, with incomplete characters.


    It seems that it has never been repaired for a long time, but at the moment, there are more than 20 people lying on the cold and traceless feet. They should have just passed out. The white Rune seal is printed on the black painted stone door.


    When Leng Wuhen arrived at Yinling village, it was already dark. Along the way, he asked several people about the location of Yinling village. Other people looked at Wuhen like ghosts for a long time, and then slowly said the direction of Yinling village.


    No one understands what the young man wants to do, just think he wants to know! After all, it''s not that no one has asked about it, but after a while, I didn''t think much about it.


    At this time, the cold traceless face was flat, and he said to himself, "I''m going in. Wish me good luck!" At the same time, the tip of the foot a little whew a jump, flew over the paint black door.


    "Why?" I saw in front of a very dazzling white, traceless back and fly back to the original place, some shocked color.


    "Hey, hey!" Ling Hei He said with a smile: "it seems that no other place can enter the inner Yinling village except through the main gate. It''s obvious that someone has put a spell on it."


    "Well!" Leng Wuchen narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice: he is more and more curious about it, but deep curiosity may kill him.


    Cold no trace one hand hidden soul, black ember gas around no trace itself, one hand clenched his fist with gusts of strong wind, smashed to the black stone door.


    "Bang!"


    With a huge sound, the stone door was opened a gap, the door is open a little, inside the arc is overwhelming toward no trace rushed over, mind move, six black phantom appear.


    Horizontal in front of the body to cover the head and chest, around this is also brought by the strong horizontal arc of violent blow fly, back a long distance, with bursts of piercing cold wind from the gap.


    "Hiss!"


    Fall on the ground, cold traceless body is still constantly twitching, a silvery white arc constantly in the body, see arc weakening just a turn over to stand up.


    "Too strong!"


    There was a little bit of fear in Leng Wuhen''s eyes. He didn''t have time to think about it. Wuhen quickly got into the crack and entered the Yinling village. The pain spread from the soles of his feet and made Wuhen tremble.


    "This Yinling village is really unusual!" Feeling the pain from the soles of my feet, I felt a little sigh. It was dark in front of me. After a while, I could see everything in front of me. Tall buildings stood on both sides of the central road.


    However, this building is overlapped with each other. It can be seen that there are windows on each floor. Although it is slightly broken, it can be imagined that it must have been extremely brilliant before.


    Leng Wuhen has never seen this kind of building structure before. He can''t help but wonder who did it. It seems that it is the architectural model of Sky City recorded in the organization books. What floor is it? The trees and plants all around are growing everywhere, and it is obvious that no one has taken care of it for many years.


    Leng Wuchen hesitated for a moment and slowly walked inside. Yinling village is thicker than the night outside. It is like the dark and cold blood flowing from the rotten corpse, winding over the sky and the earth. The moon hovers lonely over the building, the light is dim, like the tears of a woman''s eyes.


    Tall buildings are blurred by the darkness, and from a distance, they look like bloody faces. It''s raining. In the dark, everything is wet. The skin of trees and soil begins to fester. The air is filled with a suffocating smell.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t know that the gate of Yinling village was closed like being manipulated. Before long, thunder and lightning began to flash in Yinling village, depicting the fate of the village, which quickly disintegrated the whole night.


    The scene turned pale and dark in a flash, and the sound of crying followed. The horizon is collapsing, and the dim white light spots overlap the dark buildings, tearing the night in despair.


    The cold wind is whistling and the sharp sound is like a ghost shouting to break through the ground. Leng Wuchen can''t help but quicken his pace and walk slowly along the direction of the cry.


    "Be careful, it''s too common here!" Ling said something worried.


    Cold no trace deep breath mouth airway: "I know, but the more so, the more can arouse my interest, and desire in the heart."


    "You''re a pervert." Ling jokingly replied.


    "Just like each other." Cold no trace mouth wipe out a sneer, distance cry more and more close, bone like rotten dead trees appear in front of no trace, like being beheaded, stretched to the sky speechless appeal.


    There is a red hemp rope hanging under the branch, which is heavily blown by the wind. Under the rope, a woman''s figure looms in front of Leng Wuchen''s eyes, and the wet body shakes slightly.


    The rope tightened the neck of the corpse, the facial muscles contracted downward, and the tongue in the throat stretched out the mouth desperately, the eyes were very open, and the round eyes were staring at the ground or deeper.


    Long, dark, moist hair clings to the skull. Wearing a very ordinary red shirt, in addition to the feet of a pair of red shoes, especially soul stirring. The red shoes were very old. They were dark red with mottled lines and red skin color.The raindrops are constantly sliding from the black fog around the cold traceless body. The sound of ticking echoes faintly in the Yinling village. With the sound of whistling, it is very harsh.


    "Is she crying?" Cold no trace heart secret way. Staring at the dead body hanging on the tree quietly, there was no discomfort in my heart, as if I was used to it.


    I saw the corpse suddenly raised her head, crooked her neck, white face, showing a strange smile, mouth slowly flowing blood, instantly dyed the ground here.


    "Oh Leng Wuhen snorted and said: tell me, why did you lead me here.


    "Die! Die! Die The cold and hoarse voice came from the female corpse''s mouth continuously. There was no emotion in the tone, and the voice was extremely deep.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "many people think I''ll die, but it''s the first time for me to die!"


    "Hee hee! Hee hee More and more sadistic laughter sounded in traceless ears.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew Six black figures appeared in front of Wu Chen''s body. Although they were not far away, they still could not see their faces clearly. Their bodies were distorted and stood there motionless.


    However, at this time, the female corpse did not know when she came to Leng Wuhen''s back. She put her face on Leng Wuhen''s shoulder, stroked her hot chest with her hands, and said coldly in her mouth: Why did you come here? No one has come here for a long time.


    Leng Wuhen turns around and slowly pushes away the corpse of the woman in red. However, after seeing the appearance of the corpse, Wuhen is shocked and can''t help shouting a beautiful sentence!


    Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like clear water. When she looks around, she has a kind of elegant temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme. But the cold, arrogant, smart and charming manner made people feel trapped. Just now, compared with the present, they were judged to be two.

 Chapter 78

    "What are you?" Leng Wuchen frowned slightly for a moment and asked.


    "Hee hee The woman gave out a kind of Qingling laughter, and then said coldly, "in a word, it''s not human, but it''s not important. The important thing is to welcome you to the underworld!"


    "The underworld!" Cold no trace heavy repeated a.


    "Yes, it''s normal that you ignorant human beings haven''t heard of it, but let''s talk about something you must be interested in!"


    "What?"


    The female ghost said with a smile: "how can we leave here alive? How is not very unexpected, but I think you''d better give up! Because no one can get out alive. "


    Leng Wuchen steps to embrace the woman, and the cold breath comes from her hands. When the six people around want to step forward, the woman shakes her head slightly and stops.


    Leng Wuchen said with a sneer: "I like to challenge all the unknown things. I don''t believe in evil, because no one is more evil than me!"


    "Oh?" The woman faintly got a reply.


    Lazy voice hook of the whole body soft, with such as empty valley Youlan like confusion, suddenly a change, eyes shot to no trace "I wait for you in front, I know why you come, want to know the answer, alive, is qualified to say that kind of words.


    Ling was a little uneasy and said: "this woman can see through what you think. This ability is extremely terrible. I suggest you relax and change your mood. Otherwise, you may suffer a big loss. The terrible part of this ability is to expose your weakness.


    "Is there anyone else in your body? It''s a bit interesting. I''ll go first. I hope you can live. I''ll wait for you in front of me! " The woman''s body suddenly fell into the ground and disappeared in the original place.


    Cold no trace just now clear realize, just now that woman is how terrible.


    "Hiss!" With the woman''s departure, the six figures around shot waves of electric arc, which directly swung the traceless out and fell into the nearby building, resulting in a man shaped pit.


    Leng Wuchen stood up slowly, shook his arm, and said in a low voice: "it''s really mean, but I like it. At the same time, the whole body is shining, and the black fog on his body gradually diffuses outward." shadow, shadow attack! " Six black shadows appeared at his feet, and he rushed to the six people.


    "Shua! Shua


    "How can it be!" Leng Wuchen exclaimed, which seemed so unbelievable. The black shadow passed through their bodies in an instant. Their bodies seemed to be empty, and they could not be hurt at all.


    Following the trend, the six figures came over from afar, and the thunder and lightning breath on them became more and more strong. At this time, the traceless figure did not dare to stop at all. He walked like a flying horse, hidden soul, shadow fog maze, and the boundary was instantly completed. The fog gradually increased, and the traceless figure shuttled through the black fog.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The shadow flashed by and quickly walked around several people. His fists were wrapped by the blue ember gas and blasted to the six people. However, as before, there was no change. He touched his body at all...


    "It''s no use attacking them at all!" Spirit anxiously shouts a way.


    "What can I do? I can''t fight at all?"


    "Bang!" Several arcs hit no trace flying out again, no trace body shape a shock, a very strong pressure suddenly fell on the whole body, the whole body bone suddenly a burst of crackling sound, body shape also bent down.


    "Hoo! Hoo Lying on the ground, cold and gasping, my eyes are full of palpitations. " What are they? "


    at this time, the blood of the shoulder flowed out and the bones were broken, and the intense pain came into my mind, which made my face painful and twisted, and my body constantly trembled.


    Question marks appear in my mind one by one. Are these people monsters or demons? Or any other special system? It''s still the soul, but it can''t be the soul, because it''s never heard that the soul chooses to attack others without a host.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s just a little move, no trace is a burst of pain breathing, sweating, with the flow of blood, the consciousness is more and more far away, and finally fell into a dark coma in the past, but his eyebrows are still wrinkled together, and his face is more and more pale.


    "Don''t listen to me?" Spirit some helpless to say. Instant control of traceless body, a faint purple flame also followed, ember gas body protection.


    "Hidden soul, hidden spiritual cultivation!"


    For a moment, the vision suddenly came out of the traceless body, overflowing with brilliant brilliance, full of fragrance and brilliance. People were drunk when they heard the smell, and their pores were constantly expanding. It seemed that they were being baptized by inexplicable energy.


    A little blood is no longer spilling, the wound is healing with the naked eye, the broken bones are connecting, and the wound of the shoulder will recover as before.


    "Ah! I''m afraid he''ll be useless if he''s tossing his body like this. " Ling said something worried.


    Then he angrily said: "since the external force is useless to you, try to attack your spirit! If you want me to stay here, it''s not enough for you people to look like ghosts or not! ""Hiss!" When he got up and jumped up, a violent and domineering spirit rushed out in an instant, just like the space was cut, a white awn rushed to the distance and came to the sky. A soft white awn spilled all over his body and brightened the darkness around him.


    "Death


    Cold traceless eyes blood suddenly appeared, the whole person''s breath became extremely violent, toward the six people is to kill the past red ember gas Tengchong, merciless.


    "Hidden soul, eat God!" As soon as the palm turned over, it produced several strange fingerprints. With a flick of fingers, the invisible light directly penetrated into the heart of the six people.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Six figures were bounced to the ground in an instant, and green liquid flowed out of the chest slowly.


    Yes, it turns out that it is. It seems that the strength is not strong, but the external force is useless. But you should also know that mental attack is rarely seen. After all, it''s not that easy At the same time, the ember gas turned into shape in the palm of his hand and swept towards the six people who fell on the ground. No trace did not give them a chance to breathe.


    "Bang!"


    There was only one sound in the sky and the earth. Where the sound wave was rolling, the trees were broken, the boulders were broken, and the buildings collapsed. Looking at the six people''s chest burst, their seven orifices were bleeding to death. It''s just that the blood is green.


    At this time, it''s raining more and more in Yinling village, but there is not a drop of rain on Wuchen''s body. Under the dark night and the roaring sound of gusts of wind blowing by his ears, it adds a bit of dark atmosphere here!


    "Is it over?" Leng Wuchen slowly asked the spirit.


    "Nonsense, but I don''t think it''s that simple. If you want to go to the place where the woman is, it''s far away. You are killing yourself."


    "Don''t worry! I was just careless. " Cold no trace a pair of don''t think so get back to the road.


    "Fart, every time you say that, the mental attack just now consumes a lot. Do you know that MD is really creepy! No wonder it''s so evil. "

 Chapter 79

    Lin Wan''er came early in the living room of Lin ya''ge. She didn''t see Leng Wu Chen. She knew Leng Wu Chen had a problem with her. She must think she was a bad woman. Was she very bad? Lin Wan''er asked herself, but could not get the answer.


    Lin Wan''er stares at a black bag in the corner of the wall. She is a little distracted. After a while, she quickly walks over. She knows it is traceless. She saw it when she taught him to dance last time. As soon as Lin Wan''er picked up the black bag, Xiao Yuzhen came out of the inner room.


    Xiao Yuzhen saw that Lin Wan''er was standing with a black bag in her hand, and a smile came out of her mouth unconsciously. She shook her head and said, "Wan''er, why did you come here so early?"


    Lin Wan''er looked back and saw Xiao Yuzhen sitting on the tea chair. She said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Sister Yuzhen, I just want to come and have a look. What about him? Are you lazy again


    "He went out yesterday and hasn''t come back yet." Xiao Yuzhen subconsciously replied.


    "Oh?" Lin Wan''er asked in an urgent voice: "did he say where to go? How can this bastard quietly run away by himself again? "


    Xiao Yuzhen some don''t understand, in the heart think this wench exactly how, two days ago don''t still want to drive that kid to leave? Why did you come to him today? Is there anything you haven''t said clearly!


    "He! Go to Yinling village Xiao Yuzhen some helplessly looking at Lin Wan''er return way.


    Lin Wan''er was stunned for a long time before she murmured: "Yinling village? He really has to go to Yinling village


    "What did you say, Wan''er?" Xiao Yuzhen saw that Lin Wan''er was a little absent-minded, and her voice was not clear enough. She asked quickly.


    "I..." Lin Wan''er suddenly thought of something, immediately turned back, picked up the cold no trace of the black bag, eagerly opened to see. There is a piece of yellow paper in it. Although it has become a bit shabby now, the handwriting on it is still clear.


    I really can''t dance. I''m tired after learning all day. That young lady''s temper is really bad. It''s not someone who is born with such a short time.


    Will she be humiliated and dangerous when she appears in this capacity at the dance? If so, will she help herself? I think so! After all, I was her partner.


    How dangerous! Why do two strong men fight in the air for no reason? Why do they involve me? Why does Lin Wan''er choose to dance with Shen Gongzi? Because she is his fiancee?


    Today from endless sea back, everything has changed, she changed so cold, so heartless rare, I really do wrong, or this is a mistake, maybe she really can''t understand it! If people have two sides, it must be very tired.


    Lin Wan''er has always thought that no trace is just for money, and she even gives him a look. She never cares about his feelings, and she always feels at ease. Until today, she knew how ridiculous she was, but why did he leave without saying a word?


    There was a semi black mask under the bag. When Lin Wan''er picked up the mask, she felt her head humming. Her face turned pale and almost fell to the ground.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yuzhen quickly holds Lin Wan''er.


    Lin Wan''er picked up the mask and put it into the black bag in a hurry. She turned to Xiao Yuzhen and said, "sister Yuzhen, wait for me outside." With that, Lin Wan''er ran into the inner room and slammed the door shut.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you crying Xiao Yuzhen stood in front of the closed door, also in a daze.


    She clearly saw that Lin Wan''er was in tears. In her memory, Lin Wan''er would never cry easily, even if she was sad again.


    But today, Lin Wan''er cried. What happened to her? What''s wrong with her?


    Lin Wan''er sits in front of the bed, opens the cold black bag again, and the painted black mask appears in front of her eyes. How can she not recognize the mask and flashback the pictures in her mind?


    the boy must be an errand runner and a leader. If he comes to you, will you feel better?


    You know a fart, say as if you know him, later dare to speak ill of him, see I don''t repair you.


    Be careful what you say. You can''t afford to offend people here.


    although I''m your partner, you can''t use me.


    have a good time!


    It''s not me that''s wrong, it''s the world!


    Why are you out now? Where were you then? Are you a man!


    In the future, please don''t mention me at will, you are not worthy, don''t have any thoughts on me, never stop when you are in trouble.


    I know what kind of scum you are!


    Sometimes the eyes will deceive a person


    well, since you say so, you can go to Yinling village!


    At that time, his voice sounded really funny, but now she just felt sad, Patta PA ta... " Lin Wan''er''s tears, as if broken, all fell on the mask in her hand. A light luster appeared on the mask.Why did he never say a word of dissatisfaction in front of himself, unwilling or disdainful? What kind of a man is this? What kind of man can do that? Why don''t you tell me anything? Why?


    It turns out that he has been guarding himself, for I would rather ignore my own life, endless sea at that time, how ridiculous he was, the person who had been worried about had already been with him, but he was stupid again and again to humiliate him! Why didn''t he retort? Why?


    If the world''s broadest is the ocean, now in Lin Wan''er''s eyes, traceless mind is countless times wider than the ocean. He is such a man. But now in his eyes, what kind of person is he? Outrageous? Heartless? Apathy?


    Tears in her eyes gushed out again. Maybe she would drop all her tears for more than 20 years, but she could not restrain her regret, remorse and sadness.


    At this moment, Lin Wan''er suddenly hated herself. "Bang Bang..." Outside came a few Xiao Yuzhen knock on the door.


    But Lin Wan''er didn''t hear anything. She only heard what Wu Chen said: "in this world where the strong are respected, the weak have no right to speak!"


    Sorry


    Lin Wan''er wiped her red and swollen eyes, carefully put away the traceless things, put them all in the black bag, and then opened the door.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yuzhen looks at Lin Wan''er whose eyes are red and swollen. She knows that she is not wrong. Lin Wan''er did cry, and seemed very sad.


    "What''s in that bag?" Xiao Yuzhen stares at the bag Lin Wan''er holds in her arms in surprise. Lin Wan''er''s change is due to the opening of the bag. She wants to know what kind of bag it is, which makes Lin Wan''er who never easily shed tears so sad.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: I don''t know how you feel after reading this chapter. If you feel a little sad, I will be very satisfied! This novel will be more and more wonderful! I hope you can support me.

 Chapter 80

    "That''s his stuff." Lin Wan''er shakes her head and doesn''t pass her black bag to Xiao Yuzhen to check.


    "Sister Yuzhen, what kind of person he is, maybe only you know him best here!" Asked in a deep voice, as if mocking himself.


    Xiao Yuzhen was stunned for a moment, then she understood and said, "you know it all!"


    Lin Wan''er opened her red and swollen eyes, thinking that what she thought was right, maybe she didn''t know him! Then he nodded.


    Xiao Yuzhen hesitated slightly and said, "he! Fan like men, have their own persistence, have their own principles and bottom line, in short, is not a bad guy on the right


    "Well! Is Yinling village really so dangerous? "


    "Why do you ask?" Xiao Yuzhen looks at Lin Wan''er in surprise


    Lin Wan''er shakes her head and doesn''t answer. She says in her heart, when will he be able to come back? It seems that there is not a little bit of his real character in his mind. But when did I know him?


    Xiao Yuzhen was serious and said, "Wan''er, don''t do anything stupid. It''s said that no one can come out alive. You are not allowed to go anywhere these days. I''ll accompany you. Do you hear me?"


    Lin Wan''er nodded and said, "can he never come back? It''s all my fault. Why did he look like that at that time?"


    Xiao Yuzhen has seen what Lin Wan''er cares about, and then comforted and replied: "don''t worry, that boy is very smart, and he won''t go if he''s not sure, but don''t let the second person know. If someone knows that the boy is a member of the charm group, he may be in trouble."


    After hearing this, Lin Wan''er smiles at Xiao Yuzhen: "I know, I''m not so stupid. I''ve been waiting for him to come back these days. I believe he will come back." But is that really the case?


    ...


    although it''s already light outside, it''s still dark in Yinling village, which is not much different from that at night. The only difference is that the sky in Yinling village becomes a little red, and it looks dark in the distance.


    The rain has stopped. Now the village is silent and terrible. There is no sound. There is only the heavy sound of footsteps and breathing.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    however, the sound of a man''s eyes was far away from the road.


    "In the 38970 year of the Tianyuan calendar, the emperor soared to the sky and left. Since then, the major shrines have been fighting for power. The world has been in chaos and the people have no way to live. In order to seize the emperor, the major shrines have been fighting first. The whole Tianyuan road is divided into 998 camps... The underworld is one of them."


    "Who are you?" Cold no trace matchless surprised shout a way.


    "I''m the second king of the magic temple. My name is Huang!"


    "What? Why are you here? " Leng Wuchen and Ling screamed at the same time. At the moment, their voice trembled.


    "You should ask yourself. I''m your soul. How can I forget it so soon? But I don''t want to swallow you. Otherwise, I can easily solve it with your strength!"


    "Are you evil spirit?" No trace calmed down, because this is the only reason to make sense, so he said: "but there''s one thing I don''t understand? I haven''t reached the ability to communicate with you yet


    "Ha ha! I don''t think you can communicate with me in more than ten years. From the first day you get my soul, I can communicate with you at will. Just don''t want to. Don''t you understand? "


    "Last time, did you really think it was your own strength breakthrough that you sensed me? Joke if I didn''t help you, I''m afraid you''ll die there. Do you think it''s so easy to demonize? Do people in this world have less and less common sense now? "


    "Ha ha!" Cold no trace embarrassed smile twice and then asked: then why do you want to communicate with me now.


    Ling some can''t listen to go on, roar: "this is not simple, because here is very dangerous, he is afraid you really die here, with me is the same mood!"


    "Ha ha!" Huang laughed: "that''s right! The underworld is very famous when it is in the wilderness, and that person has the name of the emperor in the wilderness. I don''t know if he is OK now. Maybe he has become someone else''s soul or eroded someone else''s body. "


    Leng Wuhen was puzzled and said, "who is he in your mouth? The one who controls the underworld


    "Yes! His name is lengyuan. He is a member of the Leng family, a recluse family. Because he had no spiritual power, he was put away from home and ridiculed. Suddenly one day, everything changed. "


    "Lengyuan seems to have changed a person, and it was from that moment that all kinds of geniuses and demons were inoculated. However, all these people laughed in his eyes, killed all those people who persecuted him at that time, hung them in front of the family, and disappeared for several years with only one sentence."


    "What''s that?" Cold no trace listen to some into God, unconsciously asked out."I don''t belong in this world!"


    "Many years later, lengyuan reappeared, and his strength became extremely strong. At that time, he was only in his twenties, but his strength has surpassed too many elders. You can''t make it through a round in front of him at that time, and lengyuan has already disturbed the world at that time."


    "Lengyuan broke the so-called balance of the illusory world. The illusory world was in chaos. Lengyuan, who believed in Buddhism wholeheartedly, became possessed and created a world and a hall!"


    "Fight against the so-called gods in people''s minds, fight against the whole continent of the illusory world, and millions of people fight at the same time. Maybe you haven''t seen it in your life!" I went in completely.


    Leng Wuchen took a deep breath and replied, "this world you just said is the spirit world. What is that hall?


    "You want to know?" I asked gravely.


    Leng no trace Leng for a moment, then definitely nodded.


    "Ha ha!" Huang laughed, his voice was very clear and honest: "magic temple! A generation of monarchs, known as the ancient monarch, hermit family, cold home, cold source


    Cold no trace instantly understand come over, no wonder you will know so detailed, the original magic temple is he built! But what is the underworld?


    Huang Lengleng said: "I am the real ruler of the underworld, Huang!"


    Leng Wuchen scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I don''t understand very well. Don''t you say that the first Hall of the world was created by lengyuan? How can it be you again?"


    "Little bit, you don''t understand. Lengyuan was taught by me since I was a child. Do you understand? I asked him to help me create the netherworld. The purpose is to help me reshape my body. Therefore, I was named the second generation king! "


    " so you are very lucky. If you don''t get my soul, you will come here rashly, and the consequences will be very terrible. Now that I have woken up, it means that the time for the magic world to shuffle is coming. "


    "So you have to work hard, our enemies will be very terrible. Maybe now they are also deposited in the bodies of those descendants. If they are still alive, I will not believe it. It was just too hasty to fail at the beginning!"


    "Although I don''t know what the underworld has become, what their strength is, and what the magic temple has reached, one thing I know very well is that the shadow group will be very powerful!"


    "Shadow group?" Leng Wuhen repeated the sentence. It seems that he has never heard of it. Is it difficult to organize? Is there a hidden group?

 Chapter 81

    "Don''t you know that, little one? And you haven''t really integrated into the core yet? " Cold traceless brain rang out the laughter of banter.


    "I''m just curious. If I don''t want to say it, I''d like to ask you a question. Why did you choose me?" After a little silence, no trace clearly asked the key questions.


    "Don''t think about it. You will know the answer later. Anyway, it won''t hurt you. Next, it''s my turn to ask you. What generation of monarchs are in charge of the magic temple, and what changes have taken place in the pattern of the magic world continent, and how is the current strength divided?"


    Always boasting to be calm and calm, Wu Chen felt uncomfortable and said, "please make a mistake. If you ask so many questions, how can I answer them? And this is not a joke!"


    "It''s all right, little one! One by one, I''m not in a hurry. It''s easy to understand. "


    Instantly, a mass of green fog slowly flows out of Leng Wuchen''s left arm and rushes to the sky of Yinling village. The dark green light illuminates the blind area of the surrounding vision. OK, now you can go on. Now your voice becomes serious.


    There was a twitch in the corner of his mouth, and his anger was suppressed in his cold voice. "Isn''t it more dangerous! Completely exposed, I thought the spirit was not very reliable, but I didn''t expect this one to be even more unreliable. "


    Leng Wuhen replied in a low voice: "now the magic temple is the ninth king. The northernmost part of the land is now under the control of 19 empires. The eastern part is under the control of the major imperial dynasties. The southern part is basically full of sea areas. The pirates take over all the sea allies."


    "The west is a paradise for the spirits. On the surface, it''s like this, but it''s only on the surface. Maybe the Nine Emperors will know more about this. The power behind it is not them. Many hermit clans are above them, dividing the land of fantasy, while our opponents are above the hermit clans."


    "It''s a big change, but you may not understand a little bit of it. Maybe you haven''t mentioned it to you or concealed something. Our opponents are more than that."


    "It''s just the phantasmagoria in your thinking limit. When you reach a certain height, you will know what the real phantasmagoria continent is like. I just want to tell you that the phantasmagoria has no pattern. For example, the southeast, northwest and northwest regions you are full of are just the size of the sand in the phantasmagoria. Don''t be limited by your thinking."


    Frown a wrinkling, cold no trace after listening to the mood is gradually calm down, low voice: "maybe it!"


    The thunder flashed across the sky at an amazing speed. Faintly, there was a low thunder sound in the sky. The powerful breath swept from the sky. The dark red ember gas wrapped a figure like a flame. An invisible sense of oppression made the traceless face a little dignified.


    "The nine great achievements of Jinqi? Not bad! " Feel the sky that a very powerful atmosphere, waste slowly out of the way.


    Cold no trace quietly staring at the sky that person, in the heart secret way: "that is what ghost thing?" There is only one skeleton left in the whole body, which is implicated by the fire and forms the human form.


    "Boom!"


    The dark red ember gas burst out like a swirling flame, and the powerful ember gas burst out like a shell. Then, the ember gas quickly condensed, and turned into a red sword, carrying a strong wind, and blasted at the bottom without trace.


    Looking at the burning gas sword which is expanding rapidly in the eye pupil, Leng Wuhen doesn''t have the posture of dodging. Before his mind moves, four runes appear. They wriggle rapidly, and waves of strong spiritual power surge away, which directly forms a swamp like protection for Wuhen''s whole body.


    "Hiss Jinqi sword shot into the mental swamp, the speed slowed down quickly, and then suspended in the cold no trace head Zhang Xu.


    "Go


    More and more ember gas swords were suspended on the top of the head. A moment later, the traceless eyes flashed, the fingers were in the air, and a flash of mental power spread out. Suddenly, the suspended ember gas swords turned their direction directly and went back to the flame skeleton.


    "Yes, it''s a little bit small. The mental power is OK. The most powerful thing for Fuyin master is mental power. It seems that I underestimated you, but why didn''t you at that time?" Huang was puzzled and got the right way.


    "What?" Cold no trace asked a sentence.


    Huang said with a smile, "Hey, hey! There''s no slip of the tongue. Be careful. The name of the man above you is hellfire. No matter how you attack, you can''t kill him. It just needs some recovery time! "


    "Don''t worry, if you are in mortal danger, I will help you, but now I can temper you, because compared with that time, you are too weak now." The voice of the words of famine is getting lower and lower.


    The long sword of Ember gas, which suddenly came back, obviously surprised the Inferno fire in the middle of the sky. At the tip of his foot, the aura condensed at his feet, and he retreated with the help of flash.


    "Boom!"


    As he retreated, Hellfire''s fists danced one after another, and the long sword of burning gas condensed again, which directly scattered the long sword of burning gas.The fire in his eyes became more intense. Hellfire''s palm suddenly grasped, and two red Epee swords appeared in his hands. The light of Epee swords was flowing, giving people a very heavy feeling. At a glance, he knew that these two Epee swords were absolutely unusual.


    Holding a pair of swords, Hellfire''s breath became more and more fierce. Immediately, his eyes suddenly burst out several flames. As soon as his body flashed, he burst out.


    "Boom!"


    "Be careful!" Linggao called.


    Cold no trace fast one hand hidden soul "shadow soul, soul chasing hand!" At the same time, a bright light emerged from Leng Wuhen''s body. Suddenly, a pure storm of power immediately formed around Leng Wuhen. At this moment, a moving and domineering storm swept directly from all around at a terrible speed.


    "Broken!"


    Storm swept all over the sky, a cold cry, suddenly resounded!


    "Bang!"


    When he cheered, a huge black magic hand formed by ember gas appeared in front of Wuhen. He grasped the two red Epee swords of Hellfire, spread cracks in an instant, and finally exploded completely!


    "Poof


    Hellfire in the sky, a flame spewed out, the body like a shell, fell from the air to the ground, marking a kilometer mark. The skeleton scattered all over the ground, but the flame was still burning.


    "Hey, hey! You can even be a soul chaser. Who did you learn from? But the strength is far from enough. Is it the only strength now? " Huang light said a sentence.


    "Well! You just talk about it, and it''s not up to you to worry about who you learn from. "


    Leng Wuchen replied coldly, thinking that I''ve endured you for a long time. Ah, this guy is so annoying. Not only he doesn''t help, but he''s also cold and sarcastic. I''m beginning to doubt my future life. If these two guys are OK, you can say a word to me, and I can''t go crazy?

 Chapter 82

    "Ha ha! I''d like to remind you that you''d better be careful now. There''s another person not far ahead! " The waste laughs to return a sentence, then the secret way has the meaning of a little at that time, still so stubborn.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment when the breath of Leng Wu trace fluctuated a little, a shadow appeared under the tree in front of it, which suddenly and strangely wriggled. Then the shadow turned into a fuzzy human figure, stabbing Leng Wu trace with an extremely amazing speed!


    The attack of this shadow is extremely strange. There is no wind or fluctuation at all, but it is fierce and chilling.


    The speed of shadow attack is very fast, this kind of distance, it is too late to defend at all, therefore, that sharp shadow is directly stabbing to the key point in front of traceless body!


    "Hiss!"


    However, just when the shadow is half an inch away from the front of Wu Chen''s body, it suddenly solidifies. We can only see a series of powerful mental forces, which burst out in front of Wu Chen''s heart. In front of it, they form layers of mental defense, resisting the mysterious attack.


    "Ding!"


    One hit, the shadow is also shot back, and then appeared in a dead tree, looking down at the cold no trace below.


    Light smile way: "have a little ability, unexpectedly can evade my this attack, Hellfire you should get up, serious point, have nothing to like lazy, how long no one came, you still have the mind to rest unexpectedly!"


    After listening to the flames falling on the ground, the skeleton gasped and sprayed several flames, slowly stood up and snorted: "I don''t need you to take care of me, puppet! But this boy is so evil that he can hurt me? " The voice is distorted, very heavy, not very clear, but vaguely understandable.


    Cold no trace heart think of puppet? The literal meaning is to be able to know that this man is extremely good at the art of sneak attack, and the powerful evil spirit on his body is impossible without a strong ghost.


    In a way, this kind of person who is good at sneak attack is supposed to be a kind of relatively humble and cold person, but obviously, the puppet is not in this list at all. His undisguised pride is very incompatible with his sneak attack and his evil spirit.


    Of course, this may not rule out that such a superficial phenomenon is deliberately made by him for the purpose of confusing others. However, this man is indeed a tough opponent and has to be cautious.


    When Leng Wuhen was looking at the puppet, the latter''s condescending eyes swept over him, and then suddenly said: "boy, do you know how hard this road is? If that''s all, I think you''d better let go. The rear is far more terrifying than you think. The underworld is not the place where you human beings should come? "


    " I''m looking for someone. If she''s still alive, I''ll take her away alive! " Cold no trace saw a puppet one eye, light way.


    Listening to Leng Wuhen''s words, the puppet''s face was almost gloomy in an instant. He stared at Leng Wuhen and said slowly: "originally I just wanted to defeat you, but now it seems that you have to pay some price for your recklessness."


    "The tone is not small, but I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" Leng Wuhen smiles. Although his secret attack technique is strange, it''s a little arrogant to want him to pay the price.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to say that later. I''ll let you know that no one in the underworld can leave alive."


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "this kind of words is always what I say to others!"


    "Ha ha!" When the puppet sneers, his body moves, and then disappears strangely.


    Looking at the strange disappearance of the puppet, Leng Wuchen frowned slightly, and immediately his eyes swept over the shadows of the trees on the ground around him. From those shadows, he felt a special wave. The secret attack technique practiced by the puppet was really different, and it could hide the whole person in the shadow.


    "You can''t be careless at this time, they are two people. Although the Hellfire seems quiet on the surface, they have been working together for a long time"


    "you all know that you have already died?" Cold no trace asks in the mind.


    "Fart! I''m not dead. Believe it or not, I''ll encroach on your body immediately and continue to be happy. " He joked.


    But Ling suddenly said, "be careful when you talk. This kind of people who are associated with magic arts are likely to do what they say!"


    "MD, shut up, too. What''s magic? Neither of you can talk!" Huang furiously said.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t have time to fight with them. He always paid attention to all the shadows around him. With the disappearance of the puppet, he regained his silence again. However, his murderous spirit became stronger unconsciously.


    Leng Wuchen stands quietly in the middle of the road. The aura in his body is running rapidly at the moment. Waves of vigorous ember gas ripple around his body. At his fingertips, the aura is flashing, just like electric light.


    "Ghost kill!"


    When Leng Wuchen''s aura is surging, suddenly, a cold drink suddenly rings. The shadow of more than ten huge dead trees on the ground is wriggling at the same time, and immediately turns into more than ten figures, which are fast like lightning to Leng Wuchen!These ten figures are all puppets, and their breath is fierce, but no trace knows that only one of these 16 figures is real, and the most lethal attack must be in that one!


    The speed of these figures is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it is only a few feet away from Leng Wuhen. The fierce attack is also like lightning to cover Leng Wuhen.


    Feeling the fierce attack of the phantom, the traceless eyes are cold. Stepping on the black ember gas, the body shape is like turning into a wisp of black smoke, and suddenly step out.


    "Whew


    A wisp of black smoke swept, directly to avoid the siege of those figures, and then the black smoke flashed, powerful palm storm gushed out, every time, there will be a figure blasted by Shengsheng.


    "Bang bang!"


    In a few blinks of an eye, the sixteen phantoms were the last one left in an instant. When the figure saw Leng Wuchen''s body method, his face also changed, and his body suddenly retreated.


    However, his body has just retreated, cold no trace has been appeared in front of him, a palm blasted out, mercilessly printed on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A low voice rang out. However, there was a sneer on the puppet''s face. Then, the figure suddenly burst out and turned into nothingness.


    None of these sixteen illusions is true?


    Cold traceless eyes, but also at the moment suddenly a coagulation, immediately the next moment, he is feeling, head murderous, suddenly condensed, and his head, is immediately raised.


    "Boy, you''re just like that. You''ve got an aura. In my eyes, you''re vulnerable!"


    At this time, over the cold and traceless head, a strange figure flashed out. It was the puppet. With the palm of his hand, a shadow quickly extended out of his palm, and finally turned into a very strange lacquer Black Dagger!

 Chapter 83

    This lacquer Black Dagger is much bigger than the normal one, but on it, there is an indescribable sharpness!


    The shadow dagger in his hand stabs Leng Wuchen tianlinggai with a terrible speed. It''s extremely fierce. If it''s hit, even if it''s no trace, it''s bound to die.


    "Whew!"


    Shadow dagger in cold traceless eye pupil in rapid enlargement, but the face, but it is unexpected, there is no panic, but is directly out of the palm, aimed at the extremely sharp Black Dagger!


    "To die!"


    At the sight of Leng Wuchen''s action, the puppet''s eyes were suddenly cold. His attack was extremely fierce. Even the young man could not resist it. Now he dares to resist it directly with his paw. It''s an act of seeking death.


    "Hiss!"


    Shadow dagger suddenly cut down, almost in a moment, it is hard to hit the cold no trace palm, and then, quickly pierce!


    Seeing the shadow dagger penetrating into the palm of the boy''s hand, the puppet''s face suddenly flashed a sneer. However, this kind of smile did not spread, it was a fierce solidification, because he found that the dagger did not penetrate into the palm of the boy''s hand, and there was not a drop of fresh blood.


    This scene made the puppet''s eyes shrink, and his eyes coagulate. Then he found that a rotating black hole appeared in the cold and traceless palm, and the dark green light was emitted around it. His attack was penetrating into the black hole, and did not hit the young man''s body in front of him.


    Moreover, in the black hole, there was a force of swallowing. Under the force of swallowing, he suddenly felt the loss of power in his body, which made his face change. He made a quick decision. His body quickly retreated, fell not far away, and his face became gloomy.


    Leng Wuhen slowly raised his head, looked at the gloomy puppet, and said in a soft voice: "originally, what you rely on is not the ember gas, but your spiritual power."


    The puppet''s face began to look a little ugly. He frowned and said darkly: how can you have the power of swallowing! It''s impossible. Who are you? Until now, the puppet began to face up to the cold traceless.


    Hellfire also has some dignified meaning, looking directly at Leng Wuchen, as if wanting to know the answer.


    Leng Wuhen said calmly: "thirty six thousand and one hundred and thirty years ago, the Yingmai clan was slaughtered by the Beidou emperor. However, one of them was born in the sky, claiming to have changed the world."


    "Save the only surviving shadow family as a blood, take it into Tiandi Yan, and take revenge for the family. One hundred years later, he took part in the illusory world war and swept countless spirits. In order to save the ancient emperor, who is his name Xingxiu?"


    After hearing this, the puppet''s face became very pale, and his body kept shaking. His pupils were full of shock. He trembled and said, "who are you! How do you know that? Who told you that? Where else is he? " The last words were almost roared out.


    Hellfire''s whole flame became more and more vigorous. He and the puppet had never seen the puppet like this before. Watching the cold and traceless double hole, the flame concentration almost reached the extreme.


    Leng Wuchen looked at the hellfire and said coldly: "thirty six thousand one hundred and twenty years ago, there was a spirit maniac who would not hesitate to step into the depths of the fire in order to reach the extreme of the fire attribute. When everyone thought that he was dead, he miraculously appeared. However, his body was dead, and only a skeleton was left. His body was surrounded by the fire of heaven and earth."


    "The great emperor called it hellfire. At that time, no one knew what the meaning of the word Hellfire was, but the name of Hellfire came into being spontaneously and was named Hellfire!"


    "However, after countless battles, I found that I would not really die out, but my strength would be reduced with each serious injury. I need the fire of tiandiyan to continue. Depending on your strength now, it should be that tiandiyan has been occupied by others!"


    Looking at the Hellfire suddenly changed into a middle-aged man''s appearance, he looked at Leng Wuchen without expression, then bowed his waist, spoke slowly, and said in a hoarse voice: "welcome the emperor back!"


    When the puppet saw the Hellfire action, he quickly bowed his waist and hit his fingers with one hand. A blue light ran straight into the sky, emitting a light of ten thousand feet. The sound of a dragon''s song resounded through the sky, howling for thousands of miles. The whole area was dark, with lightning, thunder, wind, and shaking like the end.


    "Shua Shua! Whew, whew Hundreds of figures appeared in an instant, with neat movements, bowing and saluting "welcome to the emperor''s home!"


    The sky and the ground are shining, and dozens of figures appear above Yinling village. One of the old men in black robes was smiling, but the tears in his eyes slowly flowed down, "finally back!


    "Hum!" The sound of the dragon''s singing sounded again, and a blue dragon came slowly from the distance. On the top of the dragon stood a man and a woman, dressed in blue robes, and exclaimed: "welcome the emperor home!"


    "Hum!"


    I saw a black ice dragon on Leng Wuhen''s chest, and then soared in the air. In an instant, it turned into a black crown and fell on Leng Wuhen''s head. A black flame gushed out from the crown and surrounded by Leng Wuhen, and the blue stars loomed.Everyone''s eyes were full of surprise, and then they all said with a smile: "the water dragon has already found the emperor!"


    Leng Wuhen, who had been taken over by Huang, looked very calm and said, "thank you!


    "Yiyi!"


    the surrounding buildings seem to have taken off a layer of skin, and the real appearance appears bright and beautiful. The flowers and trees on the road are growing gradually, and the withered trees are also full of vitality, and the dim Yinling village no longer exists.


    In the middle of the road, an endless red carpet has emerged from the ground. Hundreds of people draw close to each side and bow. The blue ember dragon hovering in the air immediately falls down, leading Leng Wuchen to walk forward.


    Huang slowly followed behind, every step seemed to be very heavy.


    "Shua Shua!" From both sides of the road, Taoist figures came out one after another, bowing and saluting: "welcome back the emperor!"


    The same is true of the buildings in the middle of the road. Hundreds of figures half kneel on the top of the building and shout in unison: "welcome the emperor back!" The blue light continued to fly through the sky.


    Leng Wuchen and Ling are shocked by this battle, and they are incoherent, so Niu x is different! I began to believe what Huang said. Maybe what he said is true, but my strength is not worth mentioning in these people''s eyes, not to mention the ancient emperor!


    Fortunately, this evil spirit is the second generation king. Otherwise, I''m sure I can''t get out of here in my life. Any one of them has more strength than me. How terrible it is.


    Although they have a lot of cards, don''t these guys have them? In the future, I must avoid today''s lesson. It seems that I really don''t have so much time to waste.


    Huang said with a smile: "boy, where is this? There are many famous people in the illusory world in ancient times who have been helped or rescued more or less by the great emperor. If you are lucky enough to meet the descendants or spirits of those people, then you will know how terrible lengyuan was at that time!"


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: to tell the truth, when I write, I may be too involved in it, and I will cry and tell the truth. Looking back at this book, the author will continue to write with his heart. Xiaohan wrote that he has not gone to the water for a chapter.

 Chapter 84

    "Even in today''s phantasmagoria, those old people should also regard everything about lengyuan as a textbook like spiritual memory."


    After all, lengyuan was the first person to fight against the Pantheon, the first person to break the book of the illusory Buddha, and the first person to fight against the illusory God.


    He was the first one to lead his family to the top of the world, the first one to be remembered in the past by himself, and the first one to be named the devil by magic Buddhism.


    Too many of the first to listen to Leng no trace a Leng a Leng, then today''s us, even so, at that time a generation of monarchs also failed to break the illusory world of heaven, can we really do it?


    "Ha ha!" Huang laughed and then said, "when you really open your memory, you won''t have such an idea anymore!"


    "What do you mean?" Ling also asked.


    "Take your time, you two! And I just help you to find the lost memory again! When you wake up, it''s the beginning. Now you have another task


    "What?" Leng Wuhen didn''t understand Huang''s words very well


    "looking for the spirit of the people who originally belonged to the demon of the great emperor of the wilderness may derive from his body in the illusory world, and form a new generation of power in his heyday." The pace on the red carpet has never stopped, and there are more and more respectful voices.


    "Please old man, how hard it must be. You might as well find the present Jun and let him go to look for him. This is undoubtedly too difficult for me to complete. Even if you find them, don''t you think they have changed at all, so you are willing to listen to you."


    "It''s just that you can''t finish it until you are the real one. Other people can''t do it. Even I can''t do it!"


    Ling some speechless way: "let you take it, you take it, anyway, you also have nothing to like to take some wonderful tasks!"


    "All right! I don''t know what will happen, but since you believe me so much, I''ll try my best to finish it. "


    After walking for a long time, a black whirlpool appeared in front of the void, surrounded by stars. The huge body of the blue ember dragon suddenly disappeared, and the shadow disappeared in the Yinling village.


    The barren land is full of yellow sand flying in the sky. The wind is as strong as a sword. White bones can be seen under the yellow sand. I don''t know who can see the barren ancient hall. But one person stands in front of the hall and says, "my glory, I''ve been away for a long time!"


    Huang laughed: "the voice has not changed at all, but the appearance has changed a lot?"


    "Ha ha! Huang Jun is still so humorous. I have experienced several generations and changed countless bodies. Unfortunately, my heart can never leave here! How can I feel at ease before I get revenge, but you''ve come back at last. "


    "Ah! It''s a pity that I don''t know if other people at that time also woke up. The spirit world has been waiting for their return! It''s tens of thousands of years in a twinkling of an eye. "


    Huang''s face also slightly sad, said: "it''s OK, they will go home sooner or later, go in and say." Then step inside, one hand print, green light emerge, here completely changed, the original desert scene has disappeared.


    At this time here, there is no life here, there is no earth, there is only the white bone shining under the white snow, everything seems to be forbidden here, and what kind of amazing conspiracy will be behind everything!


    The Golden Hall shakes violently, rises slowly, and strides forward. The man quietly follows a few meters behind.


    As soon as we stepped forward, thousands of people came out in unison: "welcome my emperor, come back!"


    Wearing colorful robes, the people bent over to salute. A round spirit body at the top of the palace gradually rotated, emitting colorful light, and then disappeared, and instantly faded


    in a mountain forest in phantasmagoria, a man in black was laughing with several people around him, but his smiling face changed in an instant, looking at the transmission of colorful spirit awn Is the emperor back It seems a little excited.


    There are the same scenes all over the fantasy world.


    In the palace of the king, several old people gathered around the ninth generation of the king. A smile appeared on their faces, and a thick and hoarse voice said, "it seems that the boy is right!" Rain devil is right.


    In the hall surrounded by halos above a floating building in mirage, a white man with a dignified face said to the people below: "it seems that he has awakened!"


    "You must find him out for me. No matter what the price you pay, you should immediately inform the king of spirit and all the families, saying that you will destroy him before he is formed, or else a new disaster will come to the illusory world!"


    People, you see me, I see you, don''t understand the meaning of this. What can make this man so afraid in the present illusory world? It seems that all the illusory world is under the control of those people.


    One of the elders said: please make it clear. Don''t we understand?


    The expression of the man is a little bit unnatural, light way: "demon gentleman awakes!"


    "Wow


    Below the crowd in an uproar, face gradually pale up, mouth exclaimed and said: "the ancient emperor!"A middle-aged man in black on the seventh floor of Zuixian building of Lingtian Empire showed a smile on his face and sighed: "I owe you ten thousand years ago, but now I have paid it back, and I have fulfilled my promise at that time, but I can''t find Yutong. I''m sorry!"


    "Burning the sky"


    "subordinates are here!"


    "It''s time for us to go"


    "got it


    Then he said to Leng Wuchen in his mind: "do you have any familiar feeling about this scene?"


    "Hello! It''s the first time I''ve been to this place. I don''t feel familiar with it. "


    "All right! Sooner or later you''ll remember. It''s up to you. "


    "What? Give it to me. You''re kidding. "


    However, Huang and Ling did not answer. Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "that! Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to ask where the woman who I just entered Yinling village is, and can I leave here? "


    after hearing this, the man behind said with a smile," do you mean Mengling? You can leave any time! This is where you say it is. "


    "Well?" Leng Wuchen scratched his head awkwardly and continued: "I don''t know his name very well. I''m just curious about her. I don''t care anymore. I''ll have a chance to see her in the future."


    Man''s heart secret way, this guy is still the same as before, it seems so unreliable, but the nature is not changed, the only change is, no longer so cold, maybe not find yourself!


    Leng Wuhen suddenly thought of something, and then anxiously said: "the people who broke into Yinling village before are no longer there?"


    "I''m not here for the time being, but don''t worry, they''re OK. Now let''s talk about what we''re going to do next." The man replied respectfully.


    Cold no trace heart secretly scolds: "Hello old man, still you come! I don''t know how to deal with it at all. You guys, come out quickly, or believe it or not, I will disband the underworld. "


    "You bastard, just to give you some performance opportunities, and my young man is called an old man, no big or small, but it sounds familiar."


    "Ah! It seems that there is still a long way to go to help you recover your memory! But I have plenty of time. " Some of Huang''s disapproval came out.

 Chapter 85

    Leng Wuhen glanced at the people below him and thought deeply about what kind of person the great emperor was, how he did it, why the underworld still exists today, and why he never heard of these things when he was in the organization.


    "Does the emperor have anything else to ask? If not, we should go to the hell pool. " Some serious words of the man in the rear interrupted the cold no trace in his meditation.


    "Ghost pool?" Cold no trace doubtfully repeated a voice, appear a little puzzled.


    After hearing this, Huang said very seriously at the moment: "the hell pool is the only thing that lengyuan left behind that belongs to him. The purpose is to remodel himself one day in the future. No one dares to touch that place except lengyuan who dares to open it himself!"


    "Since no one dares to open it, why do you choose me? Don''t play with me. I have a lot of things that haven''t been completed yet. I can''t take any more risks." Cold no trace careful in the mind and talk with the wild.


    Huang is really mad at this guy. Now I really begin to doubt whether you are that guy or not. How dare you become so small.


    Then he said angrily, "don''t you understand up to now? You are the incarnation of the old emperor, lengyuan. You just lost your memory. Although I don''t know why you are the guy, I''m sure you can''t be wrong. "


    "Your cold family should have many secrets. Maybe few people know or have been forgotten. Maybe now your cold family is just a branch that has deviated from it. It''s hard to say. You have to find out the truth yourself later. Maybe the old aristocratic family has been destroyed."


    Leng Wuchen only feels that he must be dreaming now. It''s impossible. How can I be the cold source? How can I be the ancient emperor.


    Ling can''t believe it. If he is, what am I? How can there be two.


    "You two don''t believe it, I''m the best proof, because no one will communicate with my soul, only cold source can do it, do you know why?"


    "Because he doesn''t belong to this world, you really think I''m evil spirit. If I''m really just a spirit, why would I communicate with you at will? You''re really simple, lengyuan. His soul comes from a world called the earth."


    "I don''t know if it''s the cold family''s luck or misfortune, but no one knows this. Only I know. I helped him step by step to become the great emperor of the wilderness."


    "That boy really has a lot of perseverance. He escaped from death again and again, and then he made his achievements at that time, but he still failed to change the so-called illusory world. He was besieged by many powers of illusory gods and Buddhas."


    "I will return to another identity, and I will break your so-called rule of the illusory world, so that the world can see your ugly faces, and the illusory world will be peaceful."


    "Even I don''t believe it''s true. I just think that the cold source at that time just said it casually, but I never change my heart of waiting. Even if it''s very slim, I will always wait!"


    "Until you are brought back by the rain devil, I firmly believe that you are the incarnation of lengyuan. Although you have no memory, the familiar taste will not change for several generations, but at that time you were too young."


    Cold no trace after listening to but very calm, light way: "but I really did not find that I am different from others, in addition to the existence of spirit, it seems so ordinary."


    "Compared with most people, my talent is not so good. Maybe you are really wrong. It''s just the same sex. There are many things in the world that are the same. Maybe you miss that man named lengyuan so much that he becomes like this. It''s just an illusion!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Huang laughs: "little, don''t feel the burden is heavy. I know what you are worried about. It doesn''t matter. It''s right to live in your own direction."


    "One day, even if I don''t say it, you will change your view now, because you are the great emperor of the past, because only you dare to challenge the so-called law of the illusory world. Even if you don''t change your view now, isn''t it? That''s enough."


    "In the future, I will teach you the direction of promotion. In the past, you owed too much to others, but now you have to pay them back. This is what you said at that time. Don''t regret the second time. You owe them too much."


    "No matter whether they have the same memory as you or not, you have to find them. What you fail most is to treat your feelings too lightly. You don''t see how ridiculous you are until you die."


    "Well, it''s time to go to the hell pool. Don''t let them wait too long. The words seem to be full of vicissitudes. Maybe they recall too many memories."


    "Hoo Leng Wuchen took a long deep breath, the first innocent smile on his face, and said to the man behind him: "Hello! My name is Leng Wuchen. Please take care of me in the future. "


    When the man saw the change, he showed a smile on his face and said, "it''s really different. It seems that he''s not used to it, but it''s really good.


    Then he said seriously, "my name is duanxinghe. In the future, I will convey all your orders for you."Leng Wuhen nodded and looked at the people below: "although I don''t know what''s going on, I won''t let you down again. There''s nothing to convey now. Just hide yourself as before."


    "On the day when I need to, I will inform you that I will break the ugly world with you. Now my strength is too weak. I need time to improve. I hope you can understand."


    People look at Leng Wuhen with different expressions on his face, but there is one thing that has not changed, that is, a good start has come. It''s a short time to wait for several generations. No one will be dissatisfied even after several generations. After all, the name of the emperor is not in vain.


    Leng Wuhen was very satisfied with everything in front of him, and then said seriously: "from today on, call me Shaozhu, not emperor. I''m not the one I used to be. I hope you understand that I will have another change to accomplish the unfinished things."


    "Hiss!"


    People take a deep breath after listening, this is really familiar, this kind of feeling has not been for a long time, although some people''s souls wake up not long, but this kind of feeling is very familiar.


    At that time, the emperor also said this, just changed his name from the little Lord to the emperor. Now after several generations, he has changed again. Yes, he has really come back!


    "Not bad, little one! It''s a little interesting at first, but you can only rely on yourself. If you feel a little weak, just say it. If you have a chance to open it in the future, it''s good. "


    "Otherwise, you may be ruined. It''s no joke. No one can save you if there is a problem, but if you succeed, you will begin to transform from baptism."


    "The strength will be greatly improved. As for which kind to reach, it depends on yourself. After all, this is what you left behind in your lifetime. Only you are most familiar with it, but you don''t have that memory."

 Chapter 86

    Leng Wuhen didn''t hesitate after listening. I don''t want to disappoint you, so I have to succeed! The voice echoed in my mind was so resolute, and then I opened my mouth and said in a deep voice: "Xinghe has worked hard for you, please take me to the hell pool!"


    "All right! Little master, this way, please "


    Duan Xinghe waved with one hand. A door slowly opened on the wall behind the hall. Looking inside, it was dark. Gusts of cold wind came out. The biting cold wind hit. The expression on Leng Wuchen''s face was slightly dignified, and he walked slowly in without hesitation.


    Duan Xinghe followed him all the time. After the door was closed, he said: "little Lord, be careful. No one has come in here since the emperor left, although it''s not clear what will happen."


    "But it''s better to be careful. Your memory hasn''t been fully awakened, but fortunately, the waster Lord has returned. The pool of spirits should not be a big problem for you. I''m waiting for you here. Remember to call me if you need to."


    "Well!" Leng Wuhen responds with a slight voice, and walks towards the deep with his firm steps. Although it''s dark here, Leng Wuhen can still see everything around him.


    A moment later, a stone tablet appeared in Leng Wuhen''s sight. It was very common and there was nothing unusual about it. The only thing that surprised Leng Wuhen was that the two big characters engraved on it, memories


    Leng Wuhen walked quickly unconsciously, touched the font lightly with one hand, and the cold feeling instantly changed his whole body, and the stone tablet sent out a dazzling light Ze, a wisp of smoke slowly from the font, dense gold font in front of the cold traceless body appeared.


    If I''m lucky enough to be here again, it means that my shenyanjue has been successful. I don''t know if my memory will remain intact, but I have to remember everything in my mind. Maybe it can help.


    You come from a very magical planet on earth and have a complete family. Due to an accident, you cross into another person''s body, which is called lengyuan. I call this world the only world, which is beyond the original cognition.


    It took three years to gradually understand this so-called illusory world. In order to survive better, I kept improving myself, and in order to return to the place where I really live, I tried various methods, but they all failed.


    I have read too many magic novels in my own world, and dream that one day I can cross to another place like them, but when it comes, I don''t have the joy at the beginning.


    As time goes on, it''s easier to miss the beautiful world that originally belongs to you. It''s totally different from the fictional world you are imagining. There is no such thing as that. One can change something by working hard.


    I don''t feel angry because the weak are bullied and ridiculed. This is the world. Only by striving for it can I get the respect that originally belongs to me. Learning to be patient is the way to survive.


    After too many human feelings, you will begin to doubt whether you are still yourself. Everyone lives for the benefit. I don''t think there is anything shameful about it. It''s human kindness.


    The longer you stay, the more you will find that this place is no different from the earth. When you have the ability, you will feel that you are the so-called good man or the evil man. The good in your heart is just a reflection of the fact that your strength has not reached the extreme. There is no evil in the world. It is the force of the times!


    Then the golden font dissipated in an instant, and Leng Wuhen began to face himself for the first time and began to think, am I really the ancient emperor, or else how can I often dream of some strange dreams, totally different worlds, totally different scenes and characters in my sleep.


    Huang light way: "suddenly very curious that boy''s world will be what kind of place, let him so worried."


    When Leng Wuhen was thinking about it, the stone tablet broke in an instant, and the dazzling golden light reflected on Leng Wuhen''s face, which made his face extremely strange and shining.


    I saw a group of pale ghost face as if to float out, the strange wave toward cold traceless, let traceless spirit tremble.


    "What is this? This is the spirit of gold that the boy got in his life. "


    It turns out that lengyuan has already left his spirit of gold here, that''s it! What was he like at that time? It turns out that everything is a lie. It turns out that the cold source at that time didn''t really want to hurt her.


    Maybe she didn''t know at that time, but she killed the person she loved most. What was lengyuan''s mood at that time! That seems to be like a release of evil smile still vividly in my mind, but you really silly ah cold source.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know why Huang was so excited, but one thing is that the spirit of Jin seems to be the thing of the great emperor, but is it really his own? Question marks ring.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t feel anything unusual about Jin Zhipu. Instead, he felt very comfortable in his body, which had never been before.


    "Gudong! Gudong


    Not far away came some sounds, cold traceless but more calm, with just came in as if different, jump to the direction of the sound.


    A huge natural pool came into view, but the color of the water was as red as blood, and it spewed upward from time to time, foggy and steaming.The natural hot spring, without the slightest artificial mixed, its salty mixed with the smell of sulfur and the smell of blood, some pungent, this is the ghost pool? Cold no trace thought in the heart.


    "Be careful." The spirit some worried of shout a voice, after all so many years, cold no trace appear of fork is not a few, if have no the existence of the spirit how many times all not enough dead.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, this little one will be OK. At first, I was a little worried, but after seeing the situation, I didn''t worry at all, because no one would choose to hurt myself, did I? " Huang laughs.


    Leng Wuchen looks at the lake water in front of him, and his figure will soon sink into the pool. The spring water is very deep. Leng Wuchen''s body seems to be out of control at this time, and sinks straight down.


    The whole body is burning like a fire, the pain is unbearable, the blood gushing on the surface of the hot spring is more crazy, the huge ghost pool is gradually shrinking, until it can only contain the size of the cold traceless body, it gradually stops, but the water dragon is surrounded by the cold traceless body and never leaves.


    There is a dark thunder and fire flickering over the pool, which is extremely terrible and strange. The terrible roar of the ancient black dragon comes out. The phantoms of seven ancient black dragons appear above the cold traceless head, hovering one by one, staring at the cold traceless body, reversing, and instantly penetrating into the pool.


    "Boom! Boom! Bang, click

 Chapter 87

    A terrible sound kept coming out, cold traceless body was tightly wrapped, so that his whole body''s bones were broken, this pain has been unable to describe, cold traceless can''t shout out.


    Being soaked by the red spring water, the figure of seven ancient black dragons entangles Leng Wuhen''s whole body. The blood on Leng Wuhen''s body flows out slowly from his body and merges into the spring water. The sound of broken bones comes out one after another. Leng Wuhen seems to collapse and close his eyes.


    "Is he really going to be ok?" The spirit anxiously asked to the wasteland.


    "No! It''s just recasting. When it''s over, it should be reborn, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Huang replied calmly.


    "What about his strength?" Ling asked again.


    "It''s not easy to say that it depends on him, and it also depends on how long the boy can survive. I can''t give you an answer to that, but I''m very curious about you when you arrive. Are you from and derived from


    "Hoo Ling lengthened his voice and said, "I don''t know about this. It''s just that this boy died once and was saved by rain devil. Since then, I have been there and can control his body at will."


    "In fact, I''m no different from him. The only difference is that I''m lazy, so I don''t want to control this body. My strength is much higher than him. His own spiritual power is no different from other people."


    "It''s only after having me that I become so different. I won''t help him until it''s dangerous. After all, it''s his body, and I don''t know what I am?"


    "Well! It''s strange, but it''s not a bad thing. Maybe you''ll know the answer when the boy recovers his memory. Maybe you also lose your own memory. " Huang said casually, but he was a little flustered after hearing it.


    "I also lost the memory that originally belonged to me? It''s impossible! " Ling cried out.


    "Ha ha! Don''t get excited. I just said that there is a possibility. Maybe you are the soul of lengyuan. "


    "Hum!" Ling was in a mess. He had never thought about these problems before. He was suddenly said that he had to think about it again.


    "Boom!"


    Leng Wuchen''s head is filled with thunder clouds, and a line of golden characters appears on the top of the thunder clouds. The hidden thunder skill needs to be practiced by washing the body with evil blood. This skill can lead to ups and downs. The font is vigorous and powerful.


    "This is... Ray''s blessing!" It''s amazing. It''s amazing. " Huang shouts.


    There are very few ways to find the master in the illusory world, such as the blessing of thunder, the blessing of ice, the blessing of fire, the blessing of wind, and so on. However, the conditions are extremely harsh. Few people in the illusory world have heard of it today, but the wilderness is different. After all, I don''t know how long it has been since the ancient times.


    Ling was a little surprised and said, "it''s a skill, isn''t it a decision?" It''s very difficult for people to understand the skills, but there are many pitfalls, but they are only limited to some elite families. Most of them are already fighting with spirit.


    Click! Click!


    The wind howled, and several flashes of lightning broke out of the thunder cloud, and instantly fell into the cold traceless body in the pool of the ghost. However, the cold traceless body did not reflect anything, as if it were dead.


    He closed his eyes tightly and soaked in the blood. If there is anyone else here, it must be a corpse soaking in the spring.


    I don''t know whether it''s day or night. After a long time, Leng Wuhen suddenly opened his eyes and showed his resolute eyes. Suddenly, a strong ray energy on the thunder cloud began to shake, and then a dazzling blue light entered Leng Wuhen''s eyebrows.


    This dazzling blue light in the cold traceless mind, instantly turned into a huge stream of information.


    A moment later, the thunder energy on the thunder cloud suddenly dimmed, and Leng Wuhen''s eyes showed surprise, while the seven ancient dragons around Leng Wuhen''s body had disappeared.


    Leng Wuchen only knows that he seems to have had a dream, a long dream. In the dream, he vaguely remembers that he talked with others, but he can''t remember the content at all. The original red spring has become dark.


    Leng Wuchen quickly swam up, jumped up and landed not far from the pool. Looking at the pool at this time, he smacked his tongue secretly. It seems that he didn''t look like this when he first came here.


    Water is not the same color. Is it because of my entrance that it has become the same as it is now, but the comfort of my whole body is self-evident.


    At this time, the cold traceless completely changed, the original charming blue hair has become silvery white, the whole body''s skin is more pale than before, with a light luster.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen''s clothes have been soaked in the spring water for a long time. Her height has not changed much, but her temperament has become more and more fierce. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know how much her strength has improved, but this change is a good thing.


    Does the information in the mind also vaguely emerge the hidden thunder skill? Leng Wuhen murmured. He learned from the information that this is a secret skill of the thunder system, which is called yinlei skill. But the power of yinlei skill makes Leng Wuhen tongue tied. Maybe this is the tricky part of the secret skill of the thunder system.According to the cultivation information of hidden thunder, Leng Wuhen knows that this hidden thunder is one of the most bizarre secret skills in Lingshu. Even if a person is not injured, he will consume a lot of strength. An opponent with lower strength can directly cause his aura to be exhausted or killed.


    Even if the opponent is stronger than himself, the hidden thunder skill will cause a lot of power consumption. The degree of consumption depends on the strength of the caster. Generally speaking, the same level of cultivation, as long as the upper two hidden thunder skills are used up, it is enough to kill.


    In other words, if you use hidden thunder, you can directly cause a lot of power consumption to the opponent. Unless the opponent has some secret method, you can imagine the impact.


    This can be very different from the phantom spirit. The phantom spirit is the ember gas, but this is the aura. If you can cooperate with the spirit to combine the two, the terrible degree will be unimaginable!


    It''s a strange and terrible secret skill. Leng Wuchen murmured in surprise. If you cultivate this strange secret skill, you should first use the hidden thunder skill to cause the opponent a lot of consumption, and then kill him with all your strength in an instant. It''s just like a tiger adding wings. It''s an indispensable secret skill for sneak attack and assassination!


    "Practice with all your strength!" Leng Wuhen''s eyes show his resolute eyes. After cultivating this hidden thunder skill, he will have another card. In the hands of a series of practice fingerprints knot, cold hands without traces of a mysterious blue light revealed.


    "It''s good to be a little girl! Now I know I''m trying to improve, but what are you up to now? "

 Chapter 88

    "I''m not sure for the moment, but I''ll know if I have a chance to try."


    "Do you remember anything?" Huang faintly asked with a little expectation and excitement, but the next words of Wu trace made him sad.


    "No! I don''t think of anything, but I feel good. " Cold no trace mouth wipe out a trace of smile back.


    "Fart! Let''s practice here by yourself. " I didn''t get the ideal answer and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but the words revealed a trace of kindness.


    Outside the dark pool, in a forest, the cold traceless figure appeared in it, surrounded by the strong energy of thunder attribute. In the condensation of mysterious fingerprints, blue lightning came out.


    After repeated cultivation, Leng Wuchen''s face has always been a little dignified. Lei''s secret skill is not so easy to cultivate.


    There is no day or night. Leng Wuhen usually goes back to the pool of the dead after several hours of cultivation, and then he will cross his knees to practice and stabilize his cultivation. With this stabilization, Leng Wuhen feels that his strength is not advancing but retreating. The level of cultivation seems to be slowly regressing with an imperceptible change.


    This makes Leng Wuhen sweat. Leng Wuhen knows that it''s not that his cultivation strength is really not advancing but retreating. On the contrary, he is making progress.


    The reason for this change is that he broke through too fast, his aura was a little impetuous, and his cultivation was not fully consolidated. Now he has been consolidating his cultivation, and his cultivation strength is becoming more and more solid. It seems that he is going backward, but in fact there is no retreat.


    Of course, it''s just a slight change, but it''s also frightening to Leng Wuchen. It doesn''t look very impressive, but it''s too late to save him if he''s no higher in the future.


    After all, the strength after the transformation is not stable, there is no solid solid, although I don''t know what the real situation is, but I feel it must be very extraordinary, it seems that after the completion of the task, I will go back to the king''s palace to test myself.


    Otherwise, it''s like a high-rise building. If there is a slight deviation in the main beam, it can''t be seen at first, but if it is built to a high place, it will only become more and more crooked. We can imagine the situation at that time.


    After ten hours of cultivation, Leng Wuhen will go to the forest again to practice hidden thunder. So time goes by slowly. Occasionally, Leng Wuhen will walk around.


    As for the water dragon, it doesn''t know where to go. When it''s OK, it will come back to Leng Wuhen and make friends with him for a while. Leng Wuhen can''t laugh or cry, but he doesn''t care. As time goes on, Leng Wuhen likes this black ice dragon more and more.


    It was about twenty days after that. In the woods, cold and traceless, the whole body was covered with a strong blue light, and the mysterious fingerprints in the hands were bearing.


    At the same time, with the formation of fingerprints, the aura in the body is also in the rapid movement of meridians, which can be seen vaguely. The change of cold traceless fingerprints and the movement of aura in the body seem to be kept in the same rhythm.


    In this way, not only is the requirement for the operation of aura extremely high, for the control of mind, it is more strict, a little error, it can not be prompted.


    For a moment, a blue lightning appeared in the cold hands. The blue lightning trembled in the hands and seemed to be extremely unstable.


    "Hiss


    The blue lightning trembled for several times, then burst apart, and dissipated into energy in the air.


    "Ah, it''s really hard to practice the secret arts." Leng Wuchen smiles bitterly. Compared with Jue, it''s more than ten times difficult to practice.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen feels that he can use the shadow killing tactic easily. It''s not ordinary to practice the hidden thunder skill and control the operation of aura.


    I''m almost in a hurry. If it''s not because I have enough spirit, I have a lot of help for my mind, it''s even more difficult to cultivate.


    But even so, it''s almost 20 days of cultivation now, and I still can''t smoothly push out the hidden thunder skill. Either the aura runs disorderly or the cooperation fails, which makes Leng Wuhen depressed.


    As for the aura urge needed by this hidden thunder skill, Leng Wuchen only knew after practicing. If you urge the hidden thunder skill once, according to your own level, if you succeed, you can only use it three times at most.


    It''s still because of his strong aura. It would be great if ordinary people were only able to activate it once. There would not be one person who could activate the hidden thunder skill once if they were a thousand people with the same strength.


    This kind of consumption is too huge. According to the information of the hidden thunder skill, if the practitioners of the same level make the last two hidden thunder skills, they will be exhausted.


    Cold no trace now wry smile, if oneself urge concealed thunder Shu three times, only afraid is oneself first exhausted.


    Of course, Leng Wuchen also knows that if he can transform all the spirit power of the spirit, it will be much easier to activate the hidden thunder skill at that time.


    "Why, failed again?" The voice of desolation rings out in the cold and traceless brain."Yes." Cold no trace wry smile distant head, way: "thunder Department secret skill is really difficult to cultivate."


    "You''re pretty good. You look like you''ll soon be able to practice successfully. You know, if people with spirit practice the secret skills of thunder, they can only look and sigh. Even if there are some people with good talent, they can''t practice successfully in half a year. It''s just how long you have been."


    The desolation is slow.


    "Go on." Leng Wuhen smiles and gathers his mysterious fingerprints again. No matter how difficult it is, there will never be any fear.


    With the fingerprints coming out again, Leng Wuhen''s aura is also mobilized in an instant. The majestic aura rushes rapidly in the meridians, and the aura needed to activate the Lei family''s secret arts is also extremely huge. Even Leng Wuhen''s aura is strong at the moment, he also feels the pain brought by the saturation of aura.


    "This time, we must succeed." Cold no trace secretly clenches teeth, forbids the spirit, oneself all can cultivate successfully, this hidden thunder skill, oneself also certainly can cultivate successfully.


    The mind controls the condensation of aura and fingerprints. Leng Wuchen''s whole body breath is also surging. He is slightly calm. Leng Wuchen seems to have entered a wonderful state. He begins to condense the hidden thunder technique step by step, and a blue lightning in his hand condenses again.


    "Cohesion."


    The bottom of my heart a low drink, with a complex fingerprints suddenly a knot after a close, cold no trace around the body, ember gas surging out, and then gathered in the palm, the body''s pores, now also has a trace of aura leakage.


    But in the end, they are all controlled by an invisible force, just like a silk, gathering from all directions, and finally all of them are condensed together.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: today''s five more, thank you for subscribing readers, only you can give Xiaohan motivation.

 Chapter 89

    The fingerprints changed again, and the whole body was blue and prosperous. Leng Wuchen''s whole body, the breath rises abruptly. With the thunder and lightning coming into being, Leng Wuchen''s strong aura is also in a sudden.


    All of them are pulled out by the palm print. The blue light on the palm print is very bright, and the power rises abruptly. Then a half meter sized, crystal clear thunder and lightning, like a piece of sapphire, sticks to Leng Wuchen''s palm.


    As soon as the thunder and lightning came out, the ripples in the surrounding space immediately spread, and the ripples emptied away, which filled with a huge atmosphere of prestige. This breath, far from being able to compare with the ember gas, feels this breath, the low strength cultivator, invisible will be absolutely suppressed.


    "Hidden electricity!" In Leng Wuchen''s eyes, a fine awn shot out. At the same time, with a push of the hand print, the crystal clear thunder and lightning in his hand suddenly burst out. Finally, it turned into a blue awn rising against the wind and swept away the front air.


    Under the thunder and lightning, the whole space ripple is shaken open. Within the whole space, the space ripple boils fiercely. The roaring space ripple falls with the blue light thunder and lightning. When the violent space ripple is shaken open, it explodes directly in the mid air and also brings a huge bang.


    "Bang!"


    A huge sound burst resounded in the air, and a huge and terrible energy burst like a bomb in an instant.


    The strong wind broke up and directly enveloped the surrounding air within at least 1000 meters. The strong wind was rampant, and each strong wind quickly drew out a mysterious arc. The terrible strong wind continuously overlapped, just like a blue arc like a net, and then enveloped in the space of more than 1000 meters.


    Just when the arc of light burst to the ground, the space within one kilometer was distorted, as if it were bent together. An invisible wave breath spread in an instant, bringing up a space ripple. In this ripple diffusion, there was a terrible scene.


    Within the scope of energy ripple, trees within kilometers withered and yellowed in an instant. In an instant, the withered and yellowed leaves were swept by the strong wind and spread in an instant. Above the ground, in silence, the ground cracked and boulders were broken.


    "Hoo


    When the energy dissipates in the sky, lengwuchen is stunned. Under the influence of this energy, the space within one kilometer is bare. Several towering trees wither, the ground cracks, and countless cracks spread. The whole space within one kilometer is lifeless.


    "Did it work?" Leng Wuhen stood in the center, watching the movement he had caused, as if he could not believe it.


    "You are terrible." This attack power, let spirit also feel a Zheng.


    "It''s just too much Reiki." Leng Wuchen smiles indifferently. Maybe it''s because he just reluctantly urged him. He almost ran out of energy when he just used a hidden thunder skill.


    And just this electric shock, cold no trace nature is to know, also just reluctantly urge to come out, if add practice more, the hidden thunder skill''s power is even bigger.


    "You''re really terrible. In half a month, you''ve been really cultivated." It''s unbelievable that even the cold source in the past can''t do it. Is it all like this now? Or I''m really old.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: it''s only the first time that thunder and lightning are activated. Its power has not reached the maximum.


    "You''ve only been half a month, and you''re not satisfied." Spirit helpless wry smile way.


    Leng Wuchen smiles a little. It''s not that he''s not satisfied, but that he''s always demanding more of himself. Otherwise, he won''t come to this point. In his surprise, Leng Wuchen practices again.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen such crazy cultivation for a long time." Ling said helplessly.


    In the next few days, it seems that it''s time to leave. I don''t know how long I''ve been in the hell pool, but I''ve spent a lot of time practicing hidden thunder.


    I can''t wait for my task, otherwise something big will happen. Although my strength and the existence of spirit and famine should not have any problems, my carelessness will hurt me, so Leng Wuchen always carefully abides by his rules.


    In the valley of the underworld, above a waterfall, two figures are sitting on a bright rock. They are Leng Wuchen and Mengling who met in Yinling village for the first time.


    It''s refreshing to walk and change the scenery in the canyon. The canyon is deep and deep, which makes it a beautiful natural picture. The only drawback is that the sky is always a gray scene.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. How can I feel used to it?" Dream spirit light way.


    "How are you! But I think again, am I really the emperor in your mouth? "


    Leng Wuhen smiles and looks at the ancient palace not far below the waterfall. At the moment, Leng Wuhen''s heart is always thinking about how to go in the future. He is burdened with too many people. Looking at the expectations of so many people, he doesn''t want to let them lose their trust, but he really can''t remember anything."It''s almost time for you to go out. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s three months." Mengling looks at Leng Wuhen with a little deep meaning and says.


    "Yes, it''s been more than three months now." Cold no trace smile, these three months of time is really fast enough.


    "When I go back, I may be leaving the world soon." Leng Wuhen looks down at the waterfall path.


    "Away from heaven? Is the outside world called big Cang Mengling asked.


    "No? It''s just that this area outside is called the big Cang. " Cold no trace smile looking at the dream spirit, suddenly a sour heart, maybe she never left here!


    "Where are you going and will you come back?"


    "Of course!"


    Cold no trace also don''t know what to say, light should a, immediately looking at the dream spirit, that delicate facial features arc, looking at is so moving. When I think of the girl in front of me who has never gone out to see the outside world, I don''t know why, but I''m also stunned in my cold and traceless heart. I feel something strange in my heart.


    "What are you looking at?" Feel cold traceless eyes fixed on his body, Mengling slightly raised his head, beautiful eyes fixed on cold traceless.


    "I''m thinking, which one of you is the real you, when I first entered Yinling village, or who you are now." Cold no trace light smile way.


    "Which one do you like? Is that me or who I am now? " Mengling is a little shy.


    "Me? Any one is good. At that time, you were a bit overbearing. Now you have the feeling of a little woman. " Cold no trace tiny light voice way.


    Author Yi Xiaohan said: I hope you can support Xiaohan a lot. I want to shock everyone by this book! What''s the difference between no dream and salted fish? I hope you can find your own persistence. Here I would like to thank dolphin-38692367 for your support


    in this book

 Chapter 90

    "Since you have said that, I promise I won''t scare you in the future!" Dream spirit light way.


    Then to cold no trace smile, instantly changed a pair of appearance. A beautiful face to the extreme appeared in front of the cold traceless, this face is too beautiful, beautiful to the extreme, white face, elegant jade face, no powder, bright red mouth.


    Especially like that pair of bright eyes shining, let people look carefully, let a glance, is also soul frightening general, this beautiful face, if Di Xian mistakenly into the world. This is different from Mengling at that time. Which one is the real one, maybe both or not.


    "How beautiful


    Although Leng Wuhen had already seen this kind of beauty, he was still shocked. This kind of beauty was not inferior to Zixuan at all. On the contrary, it was better than Zixuan. If someone had to compare it, it could only be compared with the appearance of the Holy Spirit.


    "Men love beauty." See cold no trace stare at own face, dream spirit stare cold no trace one eye.


    "Ha ha." Cold no trace smile, this beautiful, I''m afraid any man can''t resist it.


    "It''s time for me to go." Cold traceless face with a smile, "go to duanxinghe to say a few words, I will leave here, there are many things waiting for me to complete, rest assured I will come back.".


    "Well! I''ll wait for you. " With that, the beautiful face showed a trace of smile, jumped to the depths of the canyon, and then disappeared.


    Leng Wuhen returned to the main hall. Except duanxinghe, there was no one else here at this time. After all, improving their strength is the only thing they can do now.


    Duan Xinghe saw Leng Wuhen coming back and respectfully welcomed him, saying, "is the young master ready to leave?"


    "Well, I''ve come to say goodbye to you. I hope it will be the same as usual after I leave." Cold no trace light to return to the road.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I''ll take care of it. There won''t be any problems. Take this." Duan Xinghe took out a black necklace from behind and handed it to Leng Wuhen.


    "What is this?" Cold no trace doubt asked a sentence.


    "This is the transmission chain. If you are in danger, just use the aura to him a little, the people in the netherworld will feel it and go to help you as soon as possible. Huangjun knows how to use it. After all, this is him."


    Broken Star River slightly embarrassed said.


    "It turns out that if there is any problem, can I communicate with you at any time through this chain?" Cold no trace light ask a way.


    "Sure, but it will consume a lot of aura."


    "There''s no problem with aura, since it''s OK."


    This is undoubtedly a life-saving thing. Although I don''t know how long they will come to help, the strength of the people who have already gone to the underworld world should not be too slow. No trace is very satisfied with this journey. Although the deadline of the mission is getting closer and closer, the harvest is undoubtedly huge.


    "Do you want me to send you away?" Duan Xinghe said with a smile. After all, he had not been here long, but he had to leave. He was reluctant to part. But he also knew that the memory of the ancient emperor had not been opened, and there was no way to do it.


    "No! That''s the only way out. I''m familiar with it. "


    Duan Xinghe said with a smile: "little Lord, you don''t know something about it. I can send you out in an instant instead of going back the same way."


    Cold no trace only feel the head is misty, instant go out? The power of the rune outside is very clear. After all, I suffered a lot when I came here.


    After Duan Xinghe saw the change on Leng Wuhen''s face, he drew an arc in front of him with one hand, and a slight light flashed. Leng Wuhen only felt his body shocked. When he reflected it, he had already appeared in a courtyard.


    What a strength Leng Wuhen is so shocked that he can''t speak. However, Leng Wuhen''s courtyard is full of flowers and plants, as if it had been taken good care of. There is a pavilion not far away, next to a lotus pond. I think it must be a big family, but I don''t know where it is now?


    Leng Wuchen didn''t want to take out a few scar stickers from the crystal space, printed them on his face and put on a plain white sweater. Even Leng Wuchen, who had been baptized, was extremely cold. On the contrary, the scar on his face added a little evil to him.


    Not far away to no trace here slowly came a enchanting to the extreme figure, this figure, graceful unparalleled, beautiful face, more than a beautiful charm of the air, this is a kind of no dissolute, but amorous charm.


    Leng Wuchen once saw this woman. When she went to the ball with Lin Wan''er last time, she vaguely remembered her name as muxue.


    When the woman saw Leng Wuchen, she was a little surprised, then she said with a smile: "how! Isn''t sister Wan''er coming to me without paying you, but I don''t seem to need any laborers here. "


    Leng Wuhen frowned a little after hearing this, then said with a smile: "how can I, I''m very loyal. Will a handsome young man like me change his job for those wages? How can it be, but hey hey, if you get the right price, I''ll consider accompanying you well. After all, no one will dislike the job of serving beautiful women, right? ""Asshole, no wonder they all call you a hooligan. I thought it was a joke, but it must not be a good thing to see you like this." Mu Xue hummed softly.


    "Hey, hey! Beauty, you flatter me too much. I''ve always wanted to be a real hooligan, but I haven''t had a chance. Otherwise, you can follow me! How do you feel about my reputation? "


    Leng Wuchen''s smiling appearance doesn''t show any joking attitude at all.


    "You! What do you want to do? I''ll tell you, don''t mess around, otherwise I won''t let you go just because of my sister Wan''er''s face. Miss Ben is not so easy to bully. Besides, just you, I''ll lend you some courage. Do you dare? Hum Mu snow some serious return way.


    Leng Wuchen scratched his head and said faintly: "beauty, are you showing me what you think, chirp! I can''t see that you are so interesting, but hey hey! I don''t like the barbaric posture. Let''s have a good fight in another place. What do you think


    "Go away! You''re a scum. You''re being unreasonable. " Mu Xue''s face is ruddy and angry.


    "Where, where, but thank you for your praise. It''s far worse than me. Hehe, in other words, don''t you wonder why I''m here?"


    after listening to this, Mu Xue replied, "just you! Do you think so? I must have been fascinated by Miss Ben''s body posture at the last dance. I was greedy for Miss Ben''s beauty and sneaked in secretly. There was no good thing for men! "

 Chapter 91

    "You know that?" Although the mouth said so, but in the heart but secret way, this woman is really narcissistic ah!


    "Of course, just a few pounds of you will escape my eyes. Miss Ben has always been very good at judging people. Come on, what are you doing here?" Mu Xue asks coldly without trace seriously.


    "Didn''t you just say that? That''s right. I''m greedy for your beauty. Do you want to follow me? I''ll guarantee you the future. No one dares to touch you. " Cold no trace mouth funny way back.


    "The devil believes you. You can''t protect me. Do you think Mr. Shen will let you go so easily? Although he is not a good thing, he is nothing compared with you. "


    "Well! Do you mean to explain and hide? I''ll tell you that it''s not dangerous for people like me who are very honest on the surface but don''t know how many good women have been harmed behind their back. It''s not wrong that Mr. Shen belongs to this kind of people. "


    Cold no trace disapprove of said.


    "Poof!" Mu Xue was so angry that she laughed out and said slowly in her mouth, "you still have reason. Do you know where this is? You still have the mind to joke."


    "Well The expression on Leng Wuchen''s face was a little embarrassed, and he said: "where, hehe! But it doesn''t matter. "


    Then he went forward and hugged muxue in his arms. He only felt that the two soft things in front of him were against his chest, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he liked this wonderful feeling.


    Muxue was stunned, and her face was red. Meitong was staring at no trace. After a moment''s silence, muxue reflected and said angrily, "asshole, please release me, scum, rogue, pervert."


    Leng Wuhen said with a bad smile: "Hey, you call me! The more you call me, the more excited I am. Go on. "


    Just as they were making a noise, a middle-aged man with dignity came up in the distance. The man coughed twice and interrupted muxue and lengwuchen, who were still making a noise.


    Leng Wuchen quickly released the slender waist of muxue, which was extremely embarrassing. At this time, muxue was not much better, and said in a low voice: "Dad, how did you come?" Mu snow some nervous say.


    "Well! You still have the face to ask me who he is. No wonder you don''t like the young master of the Han family. It turns out that you already have a sense of belonging. Let me remind you that Han Chengan has come back from xuanyuezong. "


    "Besides, we have already arrived in the living room of our Chen family, together with several elders and youths of xuanyuezong! You girl, if someone would have told your father earlier, what can you do now? We can''t afford to offend xuanyuezong. "


    "Dad is not what you think, he is." Then he glared at Leng Wuchen and said, "he''s just a friend of mine, but I won''t agree with this marriage anyway."


    "You girl, although your father is old, he''s not confused. You''ve never met any of your friends, and you''ll be very angry if ordinary people touch you. But today, don''t say I''m old-fashioned, I can see it clearly."


    Chen muxue really doesn''t know how to explain. She helplessly looks at Leng Wuhen, hoping that he can say two sentences and explain. However, Leng Wuhen''s words make her want to kill him.


    "That! Hello, my father-in-law. My name is Ling. I''ve been with Chen muxue for some time. I thought you knew it. Ah! I didn''t expect that she didn''t even mention me, which made me very sad! " Cold traceless sneer way, eyes from time to time swept two eyes Chen muxue.


    "You, you are such a liar. You are such a scum. Do you know it''s not a joke? Even if you don''t care about your cheap life, don''t implicate our Chen family! I''m going crazy. " Chen muxue almost roared out.


    "Girl, you still hide your father. Don''t you think it''s too much? Now that people have admitted it, what else can you say?"


    Then he went on to Leng Wuhen seriously: "no matter how long you have been with my daughter, I won''t agree with you, and today''s situation is not what I want to see. I hope you can understand the feelings of a patriarch and father. After all, they can''t understand you at all, and xuanyuezong''s Chen family can''t afford to offend you."


    Leng Wuchen''s face showed a long lost smile: "you''re right. In this case, I''ll go first. Haha, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    He turned around and wanted to go out, but he was pulled back by Chen muxue and said angrily: "asshole! So he wanted to leave, and he wanted to be beautiful. Then he had a bad smile on his face and said, "didn''t you say I was your woman? In this case, let''s face it together. Don''t tell me you''re afraid? "


    Chen family''s long-term view of Leng Wuchen is also very speechless. In his heart, he says that this guy is really unreliable! Actually really want to go, how my daughter is very bad?


    It''s still not worth your risk. This guy is not reasonable. Normally, shouldn''t he ask me? How can my precious girl fall in love with such a strange guy? I can''t believe it. It seems that Mu Xue begged him to be with her?


    Cold no trace at the moment is really very embarrassed incomparable, eyes light to see to Mu Xue''s eyes, unconsciously biting the lower lip secret way: "play Yin, right. It''s hard on youMu Xue is also unwilling to show weakness of stare back "how afraid, if afraid to beg me, this but you say I am your woman?"


    "Hello! Please, are you wrong? When did I say you were my woman? I don''t like you. You''d better die quickly. " Leng Wuchen snorted, pretending to be bored.


    "Well?" After hearing this, clan leader Chen yelled angrily: "you boy, my daughter is poor. You are the best in the world for your appearance and stature. You don''t think I''m good at my daughter. I think you are brave and fat."


    Leng Wuhen and Chen muxue look at the man in the rage. Leng Wuhen says in his heart, isn''t it according to your idea?


    What''s the situation? It won''t be too big. If I really take it seriously, I can''t say what I''m going to do next.


    Chen muxue thought in her heart, no, you can''t really take it seriously, or your daughter''s innocence will be gone, how can you have the face to see people? This guy is a rogue.


    If I really stay with him, I will not be ridiculed and die in the future. If I want to have no status or strength, I will be a miscellaneous worker of the Lin family. I can''t imagine my future life.


    Chen looked at the two helplessly shook his head and said: "ah! Who told me that the girl Mu Xue is the one I love the most? For your future happiness, even if you don''t give xuanyuezong face, it''s a big amount of people here, and they don''t dare to mess with me. Let''s make a decision. "


    "You two go to the hall with me at once, and I''ll take the rest."


    After a while, they stood there looking at themselves, and then added some words: "what do you think? Hurry up."

 Chapter 92

    "Oh


    At this time, Chen muxue''s face showed a worried look. Leng Wuchen wiped a smile on the corner of her mouth when she saw it. Then she hugged Chen muxue''s shoulder tightly and said in a deep voice: "it''s OK, everything has me!" Confidently speaking.


    Chen muxue stares at no trace and says in her heart that it''s this kind of feeling. Although she knows that this man won''t really play a role in front of her, her words make her feel at ease.


    An indescribable sense of security arises spontaneously. Then he said with a smile, "this is what you said. Don''t be scared later?"


    Cold no trace a tiny smile didn''t respond, embrace Chen Mu snow to follow behind Chen Clan chief. A few people soon came to a grand hall, at this time there are about ten people in the living room.


    Above the living room sits an old man with white hair, exuding a dignified momentum. Next to him are several elders of the Chen family. At the bottom of the living room stand several young people and two old people.


    One of them is similar to Leng Wuchen in height and looks ordinary. He is looking up and down at Leng Wuchen, and then looks at Chen muxue, with a smile on his face.


    "Sister muxue, long time no see!" The young man said with a smile that he didn''t care about the relationship between Leng Wuchen and muxue at all. There was no discomfort on his face.


    Mu Xue didn''t seem to hear it. She said to the old man with white hair: "grandfather, you''re looking for me. Who are these people?"


    "Cough!" The old man is drinking tea, listening to Chen muxue say so, almost not choked to the heart, thinking of this girl, knowing it, ah! It''s growing up!


    Huh? Who''s that kid. Then the old man''s sharp eyes looked at Leng Wuchen all the time, then slowly opened his mouth and said in a thick voice, "who are you?"


    "My name is Ling. I''m Mu Xue''s friend." Cold no trace light to answer a way, then turn head toward Chen Mu snow a little smile, Chen Mu snow see after face just squeeze out a smile, secret way let you PA se a while see you how to do.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath. Everyone''s face was changing, especially xuanyuezong''s expression was a little angry.


    After hearing this, Han Cheng''an didn''t feel unwell on his face. On the contrary, he sneered and said, "I really don''t see it. I haven''t seen sister Mu Xue for more than two years. What a cat and dog can see?"


    After hearing this, the Chen family was obviously a little unhappy. Although the young master of the Han family was right, the implication was that the Chen family was getting worse year by year.


    How could the people of the Chen family not be angry after hearing this? One of them, a handsome man in blue, yelled angrily: "Han Cheng''an, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a disciple of xuanyue sect. Remember that this is heaven. It''s not your turn to be presumptuous. My sister doesn''t need you to tell who she likes."


    After listening, Han Cheng''an snorted: "how! In your opinion, Mr. Chen Haomiao means that your Chen family has never paid attention to xuanyuezong.


    "Wow


    After hearing this, the Chen family''s color sank, and most of them thought that the young master of the Han family was really unusual. Originally, the problem was directly related to xuanyuezong. If it was not handled properly, it would not be a personal problem. It might be related to xuanyuezong''s face.


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t take it seriously. He always listens to the conversation between them and stretches every now and then. He is the only one here who seems so calm.


    When Chen muxue sees Leng Wuchen''s appearance, she doesn''t get angry. This bastard, when is it now that she is still so leisurely? It''s all because of you, this guy.


    But when I thought about it, with his identity and strength, I couldn''t get in at all. I felt a little regret in my heart.


    Chen Clan chief said solemnly: "the young master of the Han family has said something too much, but we don''t mean it, but you can see today''s situation. Our family Mu Xue already has a place to belong to. It''s better for me to go to your Han family and make amends with old man Han some other day. You can see that."


    After hearing this, Han Cheng''an changed his face and said, "in fact, I didn''t intend to fulfill my engagement with Chen muxue today. I came to divorce her!"


    In particular, she bit these three words very hard, and then continued: "I think my status is no longer comparable to what I used to be. To tell you the truth, I have already been accepted as a disciple of xuanyue sect."


    "Well?" At the beginning, Chen muxue was very angry when they heard that they were going to leave, but when they heard that, they seemed to have a basin of cold water pouring on their heads.


    "Sue me? You deserve it! I didn''t agree to this engagement from the very beginning. " Chen Mu snow excited roar to body slightly some tremble, the facial expression becomes extremely pale.


    "Are you the fiancee that Cheng an always mentioned?" After xuanyuezong''s youth, a beautiful woman came out, but her words were harsh.


    Chen Clan chief after seeing slightly some dignified way: "are you?"


    The woman said with a smile, "I''m the daughter of xuanyue sect leader. My name is Liuke."The daughter of the patriarch? All the people of the Chen family are puzzled. The boy of the Han family is lucky. No wonder he can be accepted as a closed door disciple. It turns out that this is the way it is. It seems that he came here prepared today. This is a slap in the face.


    After hearing this, the old man with white hair at the top yelled angrily, "what do you mean by coming here today?"


    An old man of xuanyuezong sneered and snorted, "don''t you understand what you said? Why don''t you understand?"


    "Don''t deceive people too much. What do you think of our family?" Chen Haomiao roared, a little ember gas came out.


    Liu Ke Leng hum: "why, don''t you Chen family still want to leave us here? Don''t say it''s your big Chen family. Even if the emperor is here, we dare to say that. And you don''t know what your sister is!"


    "I''m afraid not all of them are already... Hee hee! If it''s spread out, you Chen family will have any face to meet people, and it''s good for everyone! "


    After hearing this, Chen muxue''s eyes were slightly red and forced to endure the tears in her eyes. Just as she wanted to step forward, she was stopped by Leng Wuchen and said with a smile, "you are my woman now. How can this kind of thing make a woman stand out?"


    Then Leng Wuchen sneered at Liu Ke and said: "you''re right. You know that other people have an engagement to marry again, and you have the audacity to say these words. It''s shameless. You can be called the best in the world."


    "Boy, you don''t have the right to talk here. It''s good that I didn''t settle with you. I even took the initiative to challenge us. I''m afraid I don''t know how to write it!" Han Chengan got a gloomy reply.


    "I really don''t know how to write dead words. I hope you can give me some advice. I''ve never heard of xuanyuezong Cold no trace, cold return road.


    "To die!" Behind Han Chengan, a young man in white robe steps forward. The white and blue ember gas condenses on his palm and runs straight to Leng Wuchen''s face.

 Chapter 93

    Chen Haomiao''s side body flashed to Leng Wuhen''s body. He caught Leng Wuhen''s palm with one hand and said softly, "if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you."


    However, the Chen family didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. It was common for the younger generation to compete with each other. If they were changed, it would not be so simple.


    "Hey, hey!" Leng Wuchen laughed and then said in a timid voice: "thank you! Thank you very much for your help. "


    "Well?" The words spread to the ears of all people with a look of disdain. I''m afraid the boy was not scared to pee. Xuanyuezong people laughed and were full of sarcasm.


    In Chen muxue''s heart, there was some favor for Leng Wuchen''s performance just now, but now there is no one. Yes, how can we expect him!


    Cold no trace or that pair of disapproval of the appearance, the face can not see any fluctuations.


    "Good! It seems that Mr. Chen''s reputation is not so bad, but you have to be careful next time. " The white robed man looked at Chen Haomiao and said contemptuously.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability or not." Chen Haomiao was infuriated and kicked out, rowed a radian, with fierce ember gas and the rapidity of sharp arrows!


    Looking at Chen Haomiao''s blow, the old man nodded and said with a smile, "Hao Miao has made great progress. In this hand, the burn gas is very skillful and can be fused with his legs!"


    "Yes! A few days later, at the Huiling martial arts contest between DA Cang and LAN Yue, I believe the young master will shine brilliantly. "A man at the bottom of the old man''s right hand continued to say,


    watching Chen Haomiao''s fierce attack, the Chen family, who had been worried, completely let go. Under Chen Haomiao''s attack, the white robed man had only the power to dodge, which made the Chen family very happy.


    "When you have something, don''t dodge!"


    Chen Haomiao looked at each other, the corner of his mouth with disdain color, once again a foot hard fly out. He thought the young man in white would dodge. But this time he miscalculated, and the young man did not dodge. He went straight up with his feet.


    "Bang...!" Two people collide together, Chen Haomiao and that white robed youth at the same time the shock back a few steps, two people''s feet all vibrated.


    "Quadruple ember gas?" Chen Haomiao stares round eyes, can''t believe the fact in front of him, the other party is actually the same realm as him.


    Chen family long originally relaxed heart, at this time also suddenly pull up, taut body, eyes shot at xuanyuezong that several, see the white shirt old man is nodding to him.


    "How is that possible? However, Chen Haomiao has been practicing with Du Lao all the time, and now he has the strength of the four kinds of Jinqi. No matter how big the younger generation is, he is already among the best. Is the inside information of the clan really so powerful? Any younger generation has such strength. "


    When the Chen family was shocked, Chen Haomiao rioted: "how about the four embers? They can clean you up as easily as they can!"


    "The same to you!" The young man in white robe laughs and sweeps at Chen Haomiao''s footwall with his fierce attack. The battle between the two is fierce, and the fighting between them is quite fierce.


    Chen Haomiao and the young man in white robe shot fiercely. Everyone''s ember gas flew out, and the dancing brought out gusts of strong wind. Two people strength is equal, each time the hand can shock each other''s body to vibrate.


    "I don''t think you have any ability!" Chen Haomiao stares at the young man, with a cool color in his eyes. The burning gas on his body is thicker, which brings great pressure to people. He pushes each other straight away.


    "Better than you!" The young man laughed and said, "let me show you my real strength!"


    With that, the young man''s aura suddenly converged at his feet and mixed with the ember gas on his legs. His feet kept splitting and kicking out. In the process of sweeping, he was really powerful and overbearing. Seeing that the young man suddenly showed such a strong foot skill, the Chen family and others all stood up fiercely, their faces changed dramatically.


    Leng Wuchen''s body could not help straightening a little. Looking at the young man in white robe in front of him, he had a kind of dignified color: "is this a magic trick, but what kind does it belong to? He''s a quadruple Ember. He can do it


    Leng Wuhen had to be surprised that LINGJI Jue was not rare, but it was very precious in the ordinary imperial dynasty. Moreover, LINGJI Jue could only be used when it reached the seventh level of Jinqi. If it didn''t reach the seventh level of Jinqi, there must be special means or circumstances, and the cost of doing so would be not small!


    At least in the ordinary imperial dynasty, no one with a very rich family would pay such a price, and even a person with a rich family would not spend such a price to make him practice spiritual skills.


    "Xuanyuezong? It''s interesting after all Can not help but evoke a trace of cold curiosity.


    In front of Chen muxue, she smiles coldly and looks coldly. After coming out of LINGJI Jue, Chen Haomiao was a little overwhelmed, and he kept dodging.


    It''s no surprise that the result is cold and traceless. Although the magic trick can''t exert its due power in the hands of the four embers, it is far stronger than the strength of the spirit under the extradition."Chen Haomiao is defeated!" Chen muxue couldn''t believe that her brother would be defeated in the hands of the young man in white robe, but that was the fact.


    "Why are you so competitive at this point?" After hearing this, Chen Haomiao stood up slowly and said angrily: I can still fight. How can I humiliate my sister? Unless I step over my body, I will never let you xuanyue clan humiliate my sister.


    "Brother!" Chen muxue held her body and said, "it''s OK. If he wants to rest, let him rest. I really don''t care. It''s OK!"


    "I really don''t see that your brother and sister are still in deep love. Are you..."


    Before the man in the white robe finished speaking, he flew off with a fierce foot without any trace. With the overbearing power of breaking stone and steel, he was born on the leg of the young man in the white robe.


    "Click...!"


    Although it was just a slight crack of bone, it was very loud in the living room. Xuanyue suddenly looked at Anshi, who was spinning on the ground with painful legs. He couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Not only the xuanyuezong group, but also the Chen family group couldn''t help standing up straight, their faces changed dramatically, and their faces were in panic.


    Cold no trace mouth wipe out a sneer: "tongue dry!" Then there was another "bang!" Kick the white robed youth out of the living room, the sound of chest fragmentation is very clear.


    All the people were stunned to see the young people who were kicked out of the hall and covered with chest pain on the ground.

 Chapter 94

    Chen muxue can''t believe his eyes. It''s true. He beat the other side at random? Is this really just the worker of the Lin family? Too many questions come to mind.


    Chen clan leader has been hoodwinked. What''s the matter? Originally, she thought he was just an ordinary teenager, but now no one thinks so. No wonder Mu Xue finds him at this time.


    But at this time, the girl actually kept her secret, but it was really cool just now! In the future, I''ll spend more time with her and have a good communication with her. Otherwise, I don''t know what I''m hiding. If I suddenly bring back a grandson one day, I won''t be scared to death. ha-ha!


    "Xuanyuezong is just like that. How dare he go to the Chen family for trouble? It''s just unbearable Cold no trace light said, but the voice is very harsh.


    Let every xuanyuezong hear people are glaring. "Is there anyone else? If not, get out of here!" Arrogant words once again spread to xuanyuezong everyone''s ears, Han Chengan eyes turned to Liuke, see Liuke pale, gas lips shiver.


    "Boy, although you have some skills, it''s not your turn to shout here!" Xuanyuezong an old man glared and yelled.


    "Why, I think you are an old man and don''t want to smoke you, but if you want to rely on the old and sell the old, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I have a lot of principles."


    Voice down, but see a figure shot out, fell in front of Leng no trace body: "xuanyue Zong Gao Jie, understand your skills!"


    Leng wuheng''s secret way in his heart is worthy of the style of a sect member. He can''t see through me and doesn''t know my origin, so he doesn''t dare to offend me. He can only use his words. But it seems that you are wrong. I''m different from others.


    At the same time, cold no trace palm turning across a radian, directly fan to each other, PA! Gao Jie didn''t have time to react. He just felt hot on his face. The burning pain spread all over his body from his face and flew several meters away. The red fingerprints on his face were clearly visible, his mouth was full of blood, and several teeth were fanned out.


    "Shameless villain!" Xuanyuezong scolded the old man, but the white ember trembled and swept the hall He used the most ferocious attack, which meant to kill Leng Wuchen at one stroke.


    "Extradition!"


    The faces of the Chen family gradually lost their smile. The Chen family leader scolded: "if you xuanyuezong are really not a thing, you should fight a younger generation, and still kill them!" But at this time, I wanted to help the young man in front of me.


    Chen muxue''s face turned pale and screamed: "no!"


    Leng Wuchen in the hall was attacked by the opponent''s tiger fight fist. Instead of dodging, he blew out one punch and with gusts of strong wind, directly met the opponent''s old man''s fist.


    "You are not the only extradite in the world!" Cold no trace light said, a blow out, shock back the old man. It seems to be a casual attack, but the secret can only be seen by those who have a clear eye.


    Chen Clan long eyes a bright, didn''t think this kid is also an extradite unexpectedly? And this scene, let Chen family up and down excited, excited to shout. Chen muxue stands beside Chen Haomiao. Now her face is a little more ruddy. She clenches her fist tightly, revealing her inner tension!


    Leng Wuchen''s arm is dancing, and his hand is full of strong BA''s ember gas, which contains his own aura to block the old man''s strong attack. Leng Wuchen controls his own strength, and fights with the extraditer''s strength, which is extremely fierce. Between the moves, he has a strong momentum!


    The Chen family saw that the old man was extradited, and their heart had fallen to the bottom. But now they saw Leng Wuhen blocking the fierce attacks from the opponent''s fist with his hand, and their hearts were shocked.


    "It turns out that the strength of this young man has reached such a abnormal level!" How old is that to be an extradite? Although the breath is not very stable, it is very evil. If they know that it was done on purpose, I don''t know how people will feel.


    Is mu Xue really the young woman? Now great changes have taken place in the hearts of the Chen family.


    "Go away!" Leng Wuchen blocks the old man''s fists and pushes them out fiercely with one palm. The artistic conception is like a wave. The old man suddenly blocked it, but he was still shocked and went back a few steps. His face turned pale.


    "Why don''t you go with xuanyue! It''s too much trouble for me! " Cold no trace said with a smile. Arrogance this is absolutely naked arrogance, completely do not put xuanyue patriarch in the eye.


    "Who are you?" The old man only felt that his chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. He asked in a hoarse voice. At this time, Liu Ke and Han Cheng''an seem to be a little alarmed. Unexpectedly, this man is so strong that even his martial uncle is not an opponent? I don''t believe it if I don''t see it with my own eyes, but the facts are in front of me.


    "Me! From a very small clan, I can''t compare with you. You won''t have heard of Yinqi clan! "


    "What! Yin Qi sect, do you think you are a member of Yin Qi sect? "


    the old man was completely frightened. No wonder, no wonder the strength of such a grade is so strong. I''m sorry to offend you so much. We xuanyuezong didn''t mean anything else. Now we''re leaving. The old man bowed to the white haired old man in the upper hall with his hands clasped. He lost a salute and turned around and said," let''s go! "Han Cheng''an doubted: "it seems that this is not appropriate, martial uncle! What is Yinqi sect? Can it be compared with xuanyue sect? As for that. "


    "Ignorance, don''t ask if you don''t want to die. Remember that you are not allowed to disturb the Chen family in the future. Otherwise, if you interfere with our family, you will destroy the Han family!" There is no doubt about the tone.


    Liu Ke doesn''t understand it, but he doesn''t ask any more questions. This time, he just sneaked out. If he let his father know that he didn''t know how to deal with himself, ah, younger martial brother, it seems that he can''t help you. They really don''t have any feelings for each other. I''ll help you find a good one in the future, Liu Ke thinks.


    "Do you want to go? You seem to have forgotten something. " Cold no trace light said.


    "What?" The old man frowned and looked back.


    "Don''t you forget why you came? You didn''t come to break the engagement, but this time it''s the other way around. Now it''s Chen muxue who wants to divorce you, Han Chengan!"


    This boy is definitely a cruel man. Fortunately, he didn''t really do anything about it just now. Revenge is not something that ordinary people can do, but it''s also easy to suffer losses. There are many people who are more capable than Yin Qi sect in this world. After hearing this, the old man of Xuan Yue sect thought.


    Chen muxue smiles at Leng Wuchen, turns around and walks to the table. After hesitating for a moment, she bites the thin finger. The blood on the fingertip flows out slowly and drops on the white paper, leaving dazzling blood marks!


    "Henceforth, you, Han Chengan, have nothing to do with me, Chen muxue!"

 Chapter 95

    "You How dare you rest me? " Han Chengan looked at Chen muxue, and Leng Wuchen said.


    "Good! Good! Remember, I will not let you go. " Then he left the Chen hall without looking back.


    Leng Wuchen narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly to the xuanyuezong elder: "I advise you to take care of him if you know something. If anything happens to the Chen family, I won''t let any of you xuanyuezong go."


    After hearing this, the old man was slightly angry, but he didn''t say anything. He stepped out of the living room, but Liu Ke looked at Leng Wuchen and followed him.


    Chen muxue came to Leng Wuhen and asked in a low voice, "what is the Yin Qi sect? They look as if they are scared! "


    Leng Wuhen just chuckled a little and thought, how do I know? I just made it up, but now it seems that there really exists such a clan. Its reputation is very useful. Do you have a chance to go?


    The Chen clan leader looked at Leng Wuchen, looked up and down, and soon fell into meditation. Not only the Chen clan leader, but also the rest of the Chen family in the hall.


    So cold no trace heart more or less some hair, whispered: "that, I can go, always stay here some breathless."


    Chen muxue said with a smile: "I''m not afraid just now, but now I''m afraid. I can tell you where you want to go. You can''t go anywhere now. I think it won''t be long before today''s affairs will spread. You are my man of Chen muxue!"


    After hearing this, Chen family leader laughed and said, "that''s right! You''re the uncle of the Chen family. Don''t call me patriarch Chen. Just call me uncle Zhicheng. "


    "That''s right!" The old man in the upper hall looked at Leng Wuchen kindly and said, "you have to call me grandfather Wei in the future. Do you understand me, little guy?"


    Chen Haomiao came to Leng Wuhen and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, if you have a chance, please give me more advice."


    Several elders of the Chen family nodded with satisfaction. This boy is good. It''s hard to find his character or strength.


    Leng Wuchen thought that it was over. He had to find a chance to slip away.


    "What do you think?" Chen muxue smiles and greets Leng Wuchen with a coquettish smile. She then says, "I can tell you, accept your fate. Don''t try to run. Besides, I''m much better than Lin Wan''er''s girl. Whether it''s her appearance or her figure, I''ll stand up to her chest!"


    Cold no trace after listen to cold sweat DC, and then smile back: "how can, like me this little white face, that''s hard to get, or tonight we''ll hurry to do business!"


    "Go away!"


    Chen muxue angrily hummed and then called out: "I want to be beautiful."


    "Hey, hey! You told me to go away. I''ll go first. See you later. "


    "Come back to me." Chen muxue pulls Leng Wuchen. From today on, you should not go to the Lin family to be your chore. I think it''s false for you to be a chore. It''s true to be close to Lin Waner. But now you are Chen muxue''s man, so you can''t want to hook up with others.


    Chen''s family heard the word "Lin''s chore" and fell to the ground. They didn''t know what Lin''s family thought when they went to do chore, but they also picked up a bargain.


    Chen Zhicheng said seriously, "well, you two go down first! Your grandfather and I still have some elders to talk about. In the evening, remember to take him to your mother''s place for dinner. "


    "Well!" Chen muxue should sound to drag cold no trace to go out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Grandfather, what else can I do for you?" Chen muxue stopped doubtfully and asked.


    "It''s no big deal. I want to talk to this little brother for a while."


    "Oh." Chen muxue showed a bad smile, looked at Leng Wuchen and said: "go! Don''t worry, my grandfather is not old-fashioned. "


    "Well?" Cold no trace only feel the head is very heavy, thought in the heart, do I worry about this? This girl is more difficult than Lin Jingyi! After all, I really miss that girl. I don''t know what''s going on now, but I''ll see her again soon. Next time I go back to Lingtian, I''ll find everything that belongs to me.


    "Granddad Wei, just say what you have here. I''m not used to talking alone."


    "Well, well, I have a request. Can you agree?"


    "What? Let''s see. If I can help, I''ll never give you an excuse. " But he said in his heart, "there won''t be another moth!"


    "Ha ha! Good After hearing this, the old man with white hair gave out a hearty laugh: "in fact, it''s nothing. In a few days, there will be a spiritual contest between the Da Cang Dynasty and the LAN Yue Dynasty. I hope you can take part in it on behalf of our Chen family."


    Chen Haomiao was a little surprised after hearing this. Chen muxue was the same, but he was not surprised because of the spirit contest, but because his grandfather really took the boy as his family.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it, granddad Wei. First, in what capacity do I participate, and I''m not a member of the Chen family!" Cold no trace appears very helpless.


    "If it''s because of this, you don''t have to worry. If there''s no other problem, it''s settled. Don''t run around these three days, or I''ll go to the Lin family and ask for someone." The old man chuckled at Leng Wuchen."Old fox, no wonder they say that ginger is old and spicy. "Then he said with a bitter smile," I''ll listen to you, but I don''t quite understand what will happen. If anything goes wrong, don''t blame me. "


    Chen Zhicheng quickly said: "don''t worry about this. Your strength will not have any problems. However, it seems that the lanyue Dynasty is well prepared, and the strength of yingjizong is not weak."


    "It''s better to be careful. Don''t be careless. Haomiao will join us. I hope you can take care of this boy then. After all, it''s not easy for us to show up when we are elders."


    "So it is? If you had said that earlier, I would have understood. Let me give you a suggestion. It''s good that I don''t take part in any competition. But if he encounters any danger, I will go to help him. "


    "What do you think? After all, it''s really hard for me to take part in this competition. Besides, I don''t take it lightly and seriously. It''s not good for you Chen family to offend anyone for no reason."


    "Well?" After hearing this, everyone in the Chen family hesitated a little. One of the elders secretly said that this boy is unusual. He seems to be considerate for the Chen family, but all for his own sake, and you can''t refute. Chen muxue really found a good man!


    "Yes! Then you go down first, and Mu Xue, you have to accompany him more in our Chen family. If the Lin family''s little girl snatches my son-in-law, I have to snatch it back, ha ha! " Chen Zhicheng burst out laughing.


    Listen, people are full of black lines. Chen muxue said to Leng Wuchen reluctantly, "it''s cheap for you!"


    "What do you mean I''m cheap? I''m so big that I''ve opened my eyes. None of your family is normal. " Leng Wuhen responds to Chen muxue in a low voice.

 Chapter 96

    "What did you say? I dare say that I will not repair you. " Chen muxue snorted.


    "Hey, hey! There''s nothing good to say twice. "


    Then he said in a loud voice: "ah! Walk in the world for thousands of miles, only do good for a career! It''s my motto to be eager for people''s needs, to help people''s needs, to be good, and to eliminate evil is my life creed. Who told me to do a good job without leaving a name? " Cold no trace is very serious said.


    "Puff..."


    In a word, not only Chen muxue didn''t resist, but even Chen family and others didn''t. The tea in the old man''s mouth all spurted out, his body couldn''t help shivering. One by one, They gaped at Leng Wuhen and wanted to see if this guy blushed, but they were disappointed. The boy''s thick skin could not be seen.


    "What? You don''t believe me. You don''t know. Everyone outside calls me a gentleman, a saint, and I... "


    "I believe it! I believe it Cold no trace still want to say what, Chen Mu snow quickly interrupts. She really can''t listen to it any more. If you listen to Leng Wuchen''s disgusting words, don''t go on boasting. She can''t help beating people violently. This kid doesn''t know where to play!


    "Well! Come out with me. " Then Chen muxue pulls Leng Wuchen out of the living room. However, not long after she goes out, Leng Wuchen''s face shows a dignified color and becomes extremely serious.


    "Are you all right?" Chen muxue found cold no trace seems to have something wrong, eyes in cold no trace body look, that beautiful face cloth worried look is very amorous feelings.


    He asked coldly, "why don''t you touch something on your face? Is there anything on my face? "


    Leng Wuhen originally wanted to laugh, but now he gave up the idea, because he had already felt that three people were peeping at himself and coming towards him! The three people''s intention to kill without trace has already been felt, after all, the assassination of this kind of thing cold without trace has experienced too much.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen muxue looked at Leng Wuhen and said anxiously, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Leng Wuhen shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. Maybe the enemy has come. Leave me first and go out. I''ll be back soon."


    See Chen muxue Zhang red tender lips want to say what, cold traceless smile said: "don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, go back to wait for me."


    Cold traceless tone flat, has a unique confidence. Although Chen muxue is a little worried, she also knows that traceless strength is not general, and just now the performance in the living room is not everyone can do. But there are still some worries. After all, if it''s revenge, the strength of the other side is certainly not weak.


    Looking at Chen muxue''s back, cold traceless complexion dignified. The other side has three celestial realms, which is a force of terror. It''s true that he can fight in one heaven, but it''s very dangerous to face two, and it''s very likely that one will die if he is not careful.


    But it''s obvious that we have to leave here now, and we can''t implicate the Chen family. If there are problems here, we can''t protect Chen muxue.


    Cold traceless figure flashed out and sped along the top of the building above. After a while, he hid behind a big tree by the river. See three people talking and laughing toward this side, see their happy look, it is obvious that they regard themselves as their prey.


    However, looking at the happy faces of the three people, they have become very angry.


    "Chi..."


    Just as the three turned from happy to angry, a slight voice suddenly sounded behind the tree not far away. They tensed and turned to look. See a figure toward the side of the rush and go.


    "Chase The three of them reacted, shot out, and chased cold traceless


    the speed of cold traceless was extremely fast, and it was ten meters away in a few flashes. But these three people, as tianzunjing, are not slow, and closely follow Wuchen. Although not able to catch up with Leng Wuhen immediately, it is extremely difficult for Leng Wuhen to get rid of them.


    "Stop for me!" Three people roar, eyes surging cold light. I didn''t expect that some people in the Lingtian Empire would dare to fight with master Beichen. They even wanted to challenge the bottom line of our Weizhi dark field. They really didn''t know what to do.


    "In three ways, we must catch this guy." Xing Er looks at Leng Wuchen who rushes into the alley and says to the two people around him. He knew very well that he was not familiar with the terrain here, and he had no advantage in this. He could only make up for it with the number of people.


    "You can''t escape!" Xing Er hangs tightly behind Leng Wuhen, and wants to put pressure on Leng Wuhen with words, so that Leng Wuhen can make mistakes.


    "You can''t catch up!" Traceless retort, action suddenly side, suddenly ran to another alley.


    "Damn it


    Looking at Leng Wuhen''s shadow disappearing suddenly, Xing Er is annoyed and rushes to the alley. But after such a delay, when he goes in, he can only see the back of Leng Wuhen.


    Cold no trace in the Star City alleys inside constantly moving, mouth with the color of sneer. If you don''t want to improve your strength in the underworld, and you are already very familiar with the star city. Otherwise, he may suffer a great loss. His own speed is not worse than that of the ordinary heaven. In such an environment, the three of them are dreaming to catch him."If you want me to help you solve them, I''ll help you!" Huang slowly began to speak.


    "It''s OK for me," Ling replied.


    "I don''t need it for the moment. I just want to try my strength now. I have a better psychology."


    "Then you have to be careful. The strength of those three people is very high. How did you get targeted by them?" Huang asked some questions.


    "This point is not clear, but I''ll know soon," said Leng Wuchen faintly, and sped up some speed in the alley.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder broke out and it rained. It''s been a bit gloomy since this morning. The rain doesn''t surprise Leng wutrace. But now it''s raining, but cold traceless can''t help but want to laugh.


    Leng Wuhen rushes into an alley and rushes towards the ice lake. With the help of heavy rain, no trace can attract them to the ice lake.


    Leng Wuhen rushed to the ice lake. When Leng Wuhen arrived at the ice lake, he saw a boat on the lake and heard a familiar voice.


    "Spirit! What are you doing here? " With surprise in her voice, Leng Wuchen couldn''t help looking over. She saw a woman walking in the rain with an umbrella, wearing a blue dress, beautiful and free from vulgarity, as if she were a pure white lotus. She stepped on the raindrops and chased the water. Her moving face was slightly red and even more delicate.


    "Chen Kexin!" Leng Wuhen didn''t expect to see Chen Kexin here. He couldn''t help looking behind him. He thought that the three people were dizzy when they turned left and right. It would take some time to catch up.

 Chapter 97

    Leng Wuchen put down his tight body and looked at Chen Kexin with a smile. He said with a smile, "Why are you here alone? You are not afraid of the hooligans in xingluocheng. You look beautiful and do something to you?"


    A word let Chen Kexin giggle up, laughter like the rain at the moment, crisp and moving.


    "No one dares to have any bad ideas about me in Star City, but why are you here?" The beautiful Mou stares at cold no trace inquiry to ask a way.


    "Then you are not afraid of what I do to you?" Traceless smile, did not answer Chen Kexin''s question.


    "You dare not!" Chen Kexin raised her chin and her red lips had an attractive luster. "Cluck, don''t you say we are the same kind of people? So you won''t, why don''t you show me the ice lake after the rain! "


    "Now?" Leng Wuchen stares at Chen Kexin in amazement and can''t help looking behind her.


    "Why do you have something else to do?" Chen Kexin''s beautiful eyes are looking at traceless suspiciously, waiting for the cold traceless answer. Chen Kexin''s beautiful eyes are staring at Leng Wuchen. Her eyes have water marks, which are very attractive. With delicate powder, she is very beautiful.


    "If you have something to do, I''ll walk around by myself." Chen Kexin seems to see the cold no trace of hesitation, Jiao smile.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Chen Kexin''s flowing wave light. She can almost see the water trace in her eyes and looks behind her: "I just want to take you to that place to see the most beautiful scenery. Now I know where to go, you come with me!"


    "All right!" Leng Wuchen clearly sees the surprise in Chen Kexin''s eyes. She obviously wants to see the most beautiful ice lake. Leng Wuhen takes Chen Kexin back to the alley, which is constantly interspersed.


    "Did you take the wrong way? Didn''t you just take a straight way to get here? You''ve made a big circle! " Chen Kexin reminds Leng Wuchen.


    Cold no trace said with a smile: "follow me, there is no mistake!" Although Chen Kexin has doubts, she is still happy to follow Leng Wuchen.


    In order to avoid the three people, Leng Wuhen took Chen Kexin to a highland near the ice lake, where few people came. In this place, there is a piece of blue stone, on which Chen Kexin and Wuchen stand.


    "Here it is!" Looking at the ice lake below without trace, the rain comes and goes quickly. At the moment, there are few raindrops. They fall on the ice lake, and there are layers of waves spreading. You can see the colorful light above the ice lake.


    "How beautiful!" Chen Kexin looks at the ice lake in the rain in front of her. She can''t help but see the scene with Leng Wuhen for the first time in her mind. The person who has his own principles like herself, but this kind of person is often very sad. There is no freedom to speak of. At the moment, Chen Kexin really has some pity for the young man in front of her, or maybe he is pitying himself. This kind of feeling can''t be described, I can''t help but immerse myself in this beauty.


    Leng Wuchen looks at Chen Kexin who is looking at the ice lake excitedly, and looks at her beauty combined with the whole landscape and misty rain. Her heart can''t help stretching out. Just because she was chased by others, her tiredness has been swept away.


    "Spirit! Look at the rainbow, rainbow Chen Kexin excitedly pointed to the front. She didn''t know when the clouds had dispersed. The sun was shining on the ice lake, and there was an extremely gorgeous rainbow on the ice lake. It was like an arch bridge across the cold lake.


    "How beautiful Chen Kexin turned her head and looked at Leng Wuchen. She said subconsciously, "it''s really a good place. Fortunately, you brought me here. Otherwise, I''ll be sorry."


    Chen Kexin is very charming and attractive with red lips. She looks at Leng Wuchen with a beautiful smile and then says, "I''m sorry!" The sound of these three words is very low.


    "Just like it! I can''t hold you for nothing. " Leng Wuchen laughs. She can''t help thinking of Chen Kexin''s delicate body as white as lotus jade. She thinks that it''s really like the cold lake at the moment, sparkling and attractive.


    In a word, Chen Kexin''s just excited smiling face suddenly flushed with red tide. She was extremely shy, coquettish and unfounded. She was stunned by the cold and traceless look. At the moment, Chen Kexin shows the tenderness of women incisively and vividly. At the moment, Chen Kexin is so beautiful that no one can compare.


    Leng Wuchen shrugs and just wants to sit down with Chen Kexin. But soon his body tightened and his eyes were on one spot.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Chen Kexin asked with doubts in her mouth, she didn''t have much doubt on her face.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer Chen Kexin, but he really saw three people coming here. And the left and right sides went out two people respectively, all of them were tianzunjing strength.


    Cold no trace face is not very good-looking, originally thought to bypass the other side, the other side to find here need a period of time. But I didn''t expect the other party to find it so soon.


    "You are so idle that you have come here to enjoy the lake!" Xing Er stares at Leng Wuhen with an ugly face.


    The boy despised them so much that he was chased and killed by the three of them. How could he take a beauty here to enjoy the lake? When they are what? But hey, hey!


    "Miss, when your task is finished, you can avoid it. There''s nothing to see about the dead."


    "Hoo Leng Wuhen''s face became pale after hearing this. He took a deep breath, calmed down his mood and said with a sneer, "you are with them. No wonder you happen to meet there. It''s ridiculous. Yumo is right. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is!"Chen Kexin tried to hold back the tears in her eyes and kept saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! At first, I didn''t know that you were the member of the magic group, but after the endless sea last time, I was quite sure that I was the 16th in the dark field of Weizhi. Right, right. My name is Chen Kexin! "


    "The dark field of the future!" Cold no trace mercilessly repeated a way: "I understand, blame me too naive, since so, then do it!"


    "If you do, you won''t leave alive. Give up! Come back with me and I''ll ask for their forgiveness and let you go. " Chen Kexin cried with some excitement. I hope Leng Wuchen can change my mind at the moment.


    "You think I''ll believe you! Would you? Unless I die here, I will not live to go back with you. " Cold no trace mouth wipe out a trace of unintelligible smile, light way back.


    "Don''t apologize to me. I didn''t blame you. I''m just in charge of my own business! You taught me a lesson today. "


    "There''s no need to talk so much nonsense, miss. I''ll fix the speed with him!" Xing Er whispered.


    "Are you really not thinking about it?" Chen Kexin coldly asked Leng Wuchen again. Her voice has no emotion.


    "Maybe your wishful thinking is going to be miscalculated." Cold no trace stares at Chen Ke Xin to say lightly.


    "Yes? Then we''ll kill you now! " Sentence two suddenly to cold no trace hand, a palm and cold no trace touch together, shock no trace back two steps.

 Chapter 98

    Xing Eryi was stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "even tianzunjing has not been reached. Several of us have killed you. We are overqualified."


    Xing Er stares at Leng Wuhen with contempt. He always thinks that the other party has reached heaven. But he just tells him that the other party is just the strength of an extradite.


    It''s still a long way from the nine heavenly realms of Jinqi. It''s just an extradite. No matter how strong he is, he can''t stop the seven heavenly realms!


    Leng Wuchen shakes his arm. Xing er''s strength is very domineering. His arm trembles after a shock. Looking at these seven people, his expression became dignified. It was not a problem to block them, but he couldn''t do it at the same time. Take a look at Chen Kexin, cold no trace light breath, the body of the ember gas surging, instilled into the arm.


    See cold no trace not willing to admit defeat, but also delusion to fight them. Xing Er looked at Leng no trace with disdain and called out: "physique, Yisha fist!" Kwai have a ready pen, and take a bold offensive to explore the chest without scar.


    "It''s just an extraditer, and he''s trying to stop me!" Xing Er laughs and moves around with his own aura. He starts to use the terror of heaven to crush Leng Wuchen.


    Seeing this, Chen Kexin shook her head, as if she had already determined that Leng Wuchen would die here. She slowly turned around and walked towards the front, and said in a low voice: "if you can leave here alive, I''ll wait for you to revenge in the dark area of Wei at any time. I''m there, waiting for you!"


    The tears in Chen Kexin''s eyes finally came out. After a pause, she continued: "but it''s hard for you to get there alive. Weizhi dark area has used many people to look for you and want to get rid of you and your organization. But I promise you that I will bury your body after you die. Take care of yourself!"


    "You look down on me too much!" Leng Wuchen stares at Chen Kexin''s back and shouts. One palm swept out and shot at Xing er''s throat with a tricky angle. Xing Er had to turn back to block it, and the force was on Xing er''s arm. The fierce attack shocked him back a few steps.


    "Second brother!" The other several see this, quickly forward, want to cold no trace together.


    "No!" Xing Er put out his hand to stop several people and shook his numb arm. "It''s just an extradite. We can''t help but look up to him. You stay by and don''t let him run any more. "


    A few people looked at each other, then nodded, blocking the retreat, looking at Xing Er rushing to Leng no trace.


    Leng Wuhen continued to shout to the direction where Chen Kexin left: "I will definitely go to the dark area of Weizhi! Let your young master Beichen wash his neck and wait for me. I''ll kill him myself. I''m sure! " The first time Leng Wuhen was so excited, it was all roared out.


    "Boy, I''m crazy. You should think about whether you can leave here alive! You are the only one who wants to go to the boundary of the dark field of Wei. Just because you said that, it''s not enough to die several times. Not only you, but all the people of your organization must die! " Xing Er Yin was cruel, and the ember gas on his body became more and more strong.


    "What do you want me to do?" Cold no trace laugh "shadow soul, hidden attack!" In an instant, six black shadows gushed out of their feet, and their fists shook out. With the most powerful power, they collided with Xing er''s fists. When they were going backward at the same time, Leng Wuchen swept out with one foot, and Xing Er came back with the same foot. Their speed was extremely fast.


    The two feet, which are enough to break the rocks, collide with each other, giving off a dull sound, cold no trace and the retrogression of the other side''s shock. At the foot because of the impact pain, trample between staggering back, but cold traceless face but emerge a trace of evil smile, I do not know when the black shadow has been fixed on the body of the second sentence.


    Xing Er looked at his leg and saw a bruise there. This made him frown, the other side clearly did not reach heaven, but has such power, which he had never seen. What is this black shadow? It''s not good! This is shadow soul! Is this guy a ghost?


    "What are you still looking at there? Make a quick decision and get rid of him!" Xing San cheered, a little dissatisfied. They don''t come here for fun. They have a lot to do, not just for the boy.


    "Damn it Xing Er yelled at him. He was really evil. The combat effectiveness of the other side is not much worse than that of him, and it is not a matter of a moment for him to want to win the other side.


    But this boy''s shadow spirit is not clear which type it belongs to. Now there is no reaction, but it doesn''t mean it''s over. The more it is, the more obvious the uneasiness is!


    "It''s just an extradite. It''s really unexpected!" The surrounding guards looked at each other and murmured. Three left and three right quickly surrounded Leng Wuhen.


    "The seven heavenly realms are against me. They really look up to me." Leng Wuchen looks at the seven people and suddenly laughs.


    Xing Erleng snorted: "it''s really bold. Now if you tell us, what kind of organization do you belong to? Why do you want the blood soul stone? Maybe we can let you leave a whole body


    "I don''t know how you behave in the dark. Even if I say it, you may not leave me a whole body. " Cold no trace said with a smile.Then he added: "besides, you are not qualified to know our organization, not to mention the dark realm of your future, even if you belong to the dark realm of your future! "


    " eh? " At this time, Xing ER and the six people around him became more and more dignified. This boy actually knew the existence of the dark realm. Generally, few people knew the existence of the dark realm.


    Unless it''s in the upper level of the spiritual world, but this guy actually knows that someone they organized came here from the spiritual world. This news has to make a few people feel dignified. After all, no one in the first level of the illusory world knows that there are six levels of meaning in the illusory world.


    Because ignorance is often illusory. People who believe in other people''s words deceive their own heart by making rumors about things that are impossible but appear again. But is it really what people say? It''s very interesting.


    Xing Erleng cheered: "it seems that we have to pay more attention to your organization. Today we''ll start with you."


    "It''s not so easy to kill me. Do you really think that people who come down from there are so easy to be killed? Like you, I want to tell you that you all have to die here today, but not in the dark world. I will level you in this hidden world!"


    Leng Wuchen didn''t know why he said this. He couldn''t help it. There was a faint message in his mind, flashing back and forth, as if out of control.


    "It''s time to do it, little one." When Leng Wuhen said this, Huang already felt that it was wrong. This is lengyuan''s style.

 Chapter 99

    "I dare to be so arrogant when I''m dying!" Xing Er looked at Leng no trace with a sneer, and his face was gloomy and ferocious.


    Leng Wuhen was not affected by the other party''s words, and suddenly the golden light in his body was flourishing.


    "This is the spirit of gold! This kid is Jinpo? Just like master Beichen. " Seven people could not believe that they had grown up and said, "but, the spirit of shadow..."


    "double spirit!" Seven people instantly take a breath of cool air, this boy is actually double spirit, and also gold spirit and shadow spirit, this is impossible.


    Rao is a few people who have seen a lot, and he is still in the realm of heaven. He is also shocked to the point that "we can''t let this boy leave here alive," Xing Er roars.


    Leng Wuhen stood there, looking up at the void. The young man''s handsome face was quiet and indifferent. The sunny smile seemed to be with strong self-confidence. The golden light on his body was very strong. The harsh sound of hissing came out, and the breath of Leng Wuhen kept climbing until he reached the peak.


    "Tianwujing?"


    "This boy is tianwujing. How can it be?" People all over the world know how difficult it is to ascend to a higher level. Although the improvement of the spirit of the dead is much faster than that of the spirit of the dead and the courage of the dead, it is almost as difficult as the sky after the sixth level of the dead. Most of the extradited people can''t reach it in their lifetime.


    It''s even harder to imagine that the nine embers are in Tianzun realm, and it''s even more daunting to reach tianwu realm. It''s just the existence that I''ve heard of in the world of fantasy. However, how old is this young man? How can he have reached such a realm? All seven of them stand there obliquely, completely without the arrogance just now.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t reach the realm of tianwu at all, even the realm of Tianzun. However, the breath in the spirit of Jin is such a realm. Although the spirit of Jin only retains the breath of lengyuan at that time, this realm is also daunting. We can imagine how terrible the lengyuan was at that time!


    "After today, the seven of you will be removed from the dark realm of the future. You are just the beginning!" Cold traceless voice slowly spread out, calm contains an unparalleled confidence.


    Today, he wants to announce his existence to the people of the whole dark realm. This is just the beginning. It''s the consistent principle of the organization. If anyone dares to challenge the dignity of the organization, then waiting is the mad Revenge of the magic temple, and the goal is very unified. Maybe after today, the existence of the two is extremely mysterious, and will be completely destroyed It broke out.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh A powerful air current swept by, and a dark round hole slowly came out. Three people, a flame entangled skeleton man, a shadowy youth, and a headless man stood behind Leng Wuhen, holding two huge and sharp axes.


    "Young master!"


    Cold no trace evil spirit a smile way: "solve them!"


    Xing Erda drank: "this? What the hell are they, that they can use moving holes? " Today, they have never encountered so much shock. The expression on their faces is constantly changing. The original shock has now evolved into the color of fear.


    Leng Wuhen grinned at the seven people around him and said, "have a good time


    "Who are you?" Xing Er trembled and asked.


    Cold traceless instant jump up, slowly fly to the sky, the air reverberated with two words "demon king!" It''s just two simple words that shock the hearts of the seven people below. Is he the Demon Lord that Shazhu has been looking for? Cold source!


    But there was no answer in the hearts of the seven people. After a long time, this place had completely changed. The 100 meter deep pit told us that something unusual had happened here. There was an abnormal silence around. There was nothing but broken soil within a 100 meter radius. The scenery that used to be beautiful is now gone.


    Leng Wuhen has already returned to Chen''s home. Chen muxue has been waiting for Leng Wuhen in the courtyard. Her eyes are empty. Suddenly, she sees Leng Wuhen''s appearance. Her eyes are full of tears.


    "It''s OK to come back. You''re worried about me." Chen muxue asked softly.


    "Didn''t I come back well? There''s nothing to worry about. " Cold no trace slightly looking at this time haggard Chen muxue, there is a trace of heartache.


    "What about the people who are after you!" Chen Mu snow urgent voice asks a way.


    "Dead!" Cold no trace slightly hesitated back to the sentence


    "that''s good! Do you know who it is? " Leng Wuchen was stunned for a moment and shook his head. He thought, "I thought she would not adapt to it. I didn''t expect that there was no fluctuation after hearing the dead. Instead, I was happy for myself."


    "Hungry! I''ll take you to eat. " Chen muxue said with a smile.


    "I want to have a rest. It''s a little late and a little tired."


    "Good! Then I''ll take you to your room to rest. " Chen muxue answered softly.


    "My room?" Leng Wuhen was puzzled, but didn''t ask much. Then he showed a bad smile on his face and said, "OK, don''t you rest with me, don''t you say I''m your man?"


    "You want something beautiful. It''s just a joke. You take it seriously. Besides, I won''t take a fancy to you. I don''t have any sense of security with you." Chen muxue snorted.Cold no trace complexion a sink, then smirk to scratch a head way: "right!"


    "Are you angry?" At the moment, Chen muxue seems a little anxious, and her red face is very lovely.


    "No, I''m really tired. It''s time to rest. See you tomorrow, little beauty. Good night."


    The next day cold no trace got up early in the morning, just up Chen Mu snow see no trace got up so early today, feel some abnormal. This guy doesn''t want to run, does he! Hum, think beautiful.


    "Why do you get up so early? What''s the matter?" Chen muxue can''t help but ask Leng Wuhen curiously. Seeing that Leng Wuhen''s eyes fall on her plump body, she takes a look at Leng Wuhen and wants to avoid Leng Wuhen''s eyes.


    "Look, today is cloudless and sunny, so I''m going out for a walk!" Leng Wuchen looks at Chen muxue''s bright eyes and falls on her flawless face. She wants to see such a beautiful woman every morning, at least to live for decades.


    "Cloudless? Is the sun shining Chen muxue almost didn''t laugh. Although it didn''t rain today, what does the cool weather have to do with the cloudless sunshine?


    "When I see a beautiful woman like muxue, I feel the sunshine in the world!" Leng Wuchen licked his face and said with a smile, "if you can kiss me, the sun will be very bright today."


    "Go Chen muxue looks at Leng Wuchen''s face, which is about to reach her mouth. Her face is scarlet. She uses her hand to block Leng Wuchen''s face. "Before people grow up, they know how to play hooligans. Be careful, I''ll smoke you later!"


    Chen muxue pretends to be fierce. Her beautiful eyes are round and her red lips are full of fragrance. She doesn''t understand how charming she is now.

 Chapter 100

    This morning is more sensitive, looking at such a moving style, cold traceless escape. See cold traceless escape, Chen muxue finally can''t help giggling. In Chen muxue''s eyes, it''s the first time to see cold traceless and shriveled.


    "Hello! You wait for me, where are you going? "


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry!" Cold no trace while running back loud.


    "Asshole! It''s not a convenient place. " Chen muxue saw him running in the direction of the kitchen, yelled, and then quickened the pace of his feet.


    Cold no trace heart secret way, I of course know this is not, who said urgent must convenient, also may be hungry, the amount!


    Although Chen''s house is not small, it''s cold and traceless. After wandering for a long time, it''s tasteless. This may be the first time that Leng Wuhen has ever enjoyed the scenery of a family with such a relaxed mood.


    However, Leng Wuhen''s behavior made Chen Fu''s people stare at him, wondering if he was too rampant? I really take this as my home. Many people don''t know what happened in the living room of the Chen family yesterday. They just regard it as such a bumpkin that the young lady doesn''t know where to find.


    Of course, Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what they are thinking. He is still walking slowly in Chen''s house, and Chen muxue has been following Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen looks back from time to time, thinking, no, I have to find a way to get rid of this little girl.


    However, Chen muxue is very clever. It''s difficult to cheat her. The most important thing is that she likes to stare at Leng Wuchen''s eyes, which leads to Leng Wuchen''s having to carefully control the radian of her eyes when talking with her, which makes Leng Wuchen a headache.


    And when Leng Wuhen was thinking about whether to get rid of Chen muxue, he was blocked by a strong figure. Leng Wuhen looked up and saw a young man staring at him with a kind of mockery.


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to walk around the Chen family." Young people look at no trace with a little cold, this is no wonder, after all, no trace of cold at this time of dress who want to pinch so.


    Leng Wuchen squinted at the young man, shook his head and said, "how can I be fascinated by my handsome steps, but I''m not interested in men. I''ve heard of many people in big families, some of them have bad mouths. It seems that they are people like you!"


    The young man snorted: "don''t give me a glib, boy. What''s your purpose? If you tell me the truth, if I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll let you go."


    Chen muxue is just behind Leng Wuchen and quietly looks at this side. She thinks that this boy should teach my cousin a lesson. Besides eating, drinking and having fun all day long, she has nothing else in her mind. It''s just that she''s not bad. Otherwise, she may have to suffer a lot.


    Leng Wuchen said to the young man with a smile: "if you call me grandfather, I will forgive what you just said. I have a problem. I can''t help smoking anyone who has a bad mouth."


    The young man was staring at him with cold traceless eyes, which made his heart jump. However, he immediately laughed at himself, thinking how he could be awed by the eyes of a hairy boy: "for me, like you, you belong to a hard spoken pariah, how do you want to clean up?"


    The young man''s words suddenly made Leng Wuchen laugh, revealing his white teeth. Looking at the young man, he said, "if you want me to smoke you so much, then I can''t help your feeling. This kind of opportunity is very rare, right?"


    "Well! I hope you can be so arrogant later! " The young man snorted, and the young man in front of him had a little sense of killing.


    "Hey, hey! If you ask me to wait, I''ll wait. Then I don''t have face


    Leng Wuhen directly slapped his backhand on the young man''s face in front of him. The young man never thought that the boy would take the hand, and he still took the hand first. He flew out and fell to the ground. There was some blood on the corner of his mouth, and half of his face became red and swollen instantly.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t use any strength at all. He thought, I didn''t expect that this boy was so resistant to smoking.


    "You, you dare to hit me, do you know who I am?" The young man cried angrily, ouch! Hand touched half of the red and swollen cheek, from time to time the pain of a few calls.


    "Hey, hey! I always smoke when I want to. No matter who the other party is, it''s better than anything when I feel comfortable. " Cold no trace smile back sentence.


    This boy is too arrogant. No wonder he dares to hang out in Chen''s house again. Damn, did he really grow up eating leopard gall? Listen, my name is Chen Xiang The young man saw Leng Wuhen and frowned when he heard his name. Then he said with a smile, "how can I know now that I''m afraid? It''s too late."


    "It''s impossible to be afraid. It''s impossible to be afraid in my life. I''m just thinking about whether I''ve done something light just now. But your mouth is really smelly. Do you want me to cut your tongue again for you? It''s my life''s creed to keep good people low, send Buddhas to the west, and do good deeds without leaving a name." Cold no trace mouth leisurely said.


    Leng Wuchen just wants to scare the other party. He knows that Chen muxue is not far behind him. If it''s true, she''ll come out long ago. How can Chen muxue not know his strength.The only thing that makes sense is that I want to teach this guy Chen Xiang a lesson. Leng Wuhen has seen through everything for a long time, so he will do it. Otherwise, there won''t be so much nonsense to deal with such a person, just abandon it.


    Damn, didn''t those servants just say that this boy is a waste? This is who is so blind. Chen Xiang couldn''t help cursing. Kowtow way: "big, sir, I just played with you, you must not cut off my tongue! If that''s the case, you''ll never have a better time


    Leng Wuhen is really about to be angry with this guy. It''s really a wonderful work whether it''s soft or hard. Then he grinned and said, "don''t worry, I''m good at technology, I don''t hurt. I promise there won''t be any side effects. Trust me." While talking, he walked slowly to Chen Xiang.


    "You, you, don''t mess about." Kowtow on the mouth, but the body is not from the Lord''s back.


    "Well, don''t tease him, cousin, get up quickly!" Chen muxue ran over and hummed.


    "Cousin, what are you doing here?" Seeing this, Chen Xiang quickly stood up and said with a smile, "I just slipped and fell down. It''s not in the way, hehe!"


    "Really? But cousin, your face doesn''t look very like it. Does it touch the ground first?"


    "Poof Cold no trace forced to endure the expression on the face.


    "No, it''s not. I just fell down. I thought how stupid I was. I couldn''t help beating myself. I really didn''t cheat you. I don''t believe you asked the boy next to me." Then he looked at Leng Wuchen with begging eyes.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: Here I would like to thank you very much, dolphin-38692367, for the two flowers, thank you for your support, I will refuel to better plot dedicated to you, now the novel plot similar too much, and what I want to do is to change this phenomenon, there will be better and better plot, here thank you for your great support, I will work hard Force refueling, and thank you all subscription friends, you really give me a lot of motivation.

 Chapter 101

    "Yes! That''s exactly what he said Cold no trace full face serious say. Chen Mu snow heart way, don''t say all these I saw, even if didn''t see, I won''t believe what you two said.


    "Well, you''ve been here for a long time. It''s time to go back." Chen muxue asks Leng Wuchen.


    "Good." Cold no trace smile should sound.


    "No, don''t go." Chen Xiang called in a hurry.


    "Cousin, what else can I do for you?" Chen muxue hummed.


    "No, you can go, but he can''t!"


    "Well? I''m afraid you''re not addicted to smoking Cold no trace disapprove of the back sentence.


    "No, brother, I want you to help me, or I''m afraid you won''t see me here." Chen Xiang said while pretending to be a very aggrieved look, people can not help but some nausea.


    "Come on, come on, don''t disgust me here. What''s the matter?" Leng Wuhen is really going to be driven crazy by this guy.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Last time I gambled with Zhuo''s young master in Lingyun Pavilion, and finally I lost and mortgaged my daughter-in-law. It seems that the deadline is coming. If I haven''t redeemed the contract, I will be really miserable this time."


    Chen Xiang cried and said in a low voice that he wanted to commit suicide.


    "What! It''s nothing to say that you''ve taken red sister out. " Chen muxue was so angry that she said, "you wait. I''ll tell Uncle Hai. You should think about how to explain first. I''m so angry."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, there''s still a chance. They said that as long as I go to the underground spiritual arena, I''ll return the contract to me whether I win or lose."


    "You are so stupid. You think that place is so nice. If you die, you may stay there. You don''t know where the underground spiritual arena is. Obviously, you are lying to your death." After hearing this, Chen muxue was angry and hummed.


    "I, I know, so I don''t want to ask this brother to help me." Chen Xiang lowered his voice. He himself knew that this request was very difficult.


    Instead, Leng Wuchen laughed and said in a low voice: "no problem, but I have a condition. As long as you promise me, I will help you get the contract back."


    "You say, you say." Chen Xiang was so excited that he thought, don''t say a favor, as long as the contract is really back, what about ten.


    "Well, I like your happy life. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I got back your contract and you let me slap you ten times. What do you think? Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t have a long memory."


    After hearing this, Chen muxue''s anger suddenly dissipated a lot, and her heart was still a little conscience. After hearing this, Chen Xiang bit his teeth and nodded his head, which was considered agreement.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "but I can''t trust you. You''ll give me a message at last."


    "What But on second thought, who said that he was very passive? This TMD contract has not been redeemed yet, and this is another one. How can I be so unlucky? Chen Xiang is speechless.


    Leng Wuchen asked with a sneer, "what''s the name of the young master of the Zhuo family? Did you gamble with other people at that time?"


    Chen Xiang hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "it was Zhuo fan, the young master of the Ling family, Ling Xihong, who was also present at that time. Then there were some young masters of the small family, but the demon king was also in Lingyun Pavilion at that time."


    "The demon king?" Cold no trace some doubts way: "that is what?"


    Chen muxue shook her head slightly and said: "the Zhenyao king is the only one who stands side by side with the emperor. It is said that his strength is unfathomable. Half of the reason why he is today is because of his great contribution, which is commensurate with the emperor''s brother. In general, everything that happens in the sky is investigated by the people under the demon king. "


    "Then why is he in Lingyun pavilion?" Leng Wuhen feels very abnormal after listening to it. According to common sense, people with such status will not appear in front of others at will.


    "You don''t know. The people of Zhenyao king are very good. They are deeply loved by the common people. They are also very kind."


    Leng Wuhen sneers in his heart. The more he does this, the more dangerous he is. On the surface, everyone can do it. I don''t believe that the person who works for the emperor will be any kind person.


    But Zhuo fan and Xihong haven''t seen each other for a long time. Would they be surprised to see me!


    "I see, but when is your appointed time?" Cold no trace slightly asked a sentence Chen Xiang.


    "Tomorrow!"


    "We''re going now." Cold no trace said to go forward slowly.


    "Now?" Chen Xiang was surprised.


    "What''s the problem?" Cold no trace turned his head and said impatiently.


    "No, no, right now, I hope as soon as possible, but aren''t you really afraid? That''s the master of the Zhuo family and the young master of the Ling family. They''re just assholes together. They''re well-known masters of all evils. "


    Cold no trace after listening to a smile: "if I say, they met me, will be very scared, you will believe it?"


    "Cut! Don''t say my cousin doesn''t believe it. Miss Ben won''t believe it. At this time, I''d better go with you and collect your whole body. " Cold no trace very helpless, slowly toward the front.The three of them came to Lingyun Pavilion, passed through the hall, and came to the back yard. Chen Xiang rushed in impatiently and yelled: "I''m here today, young man. Please give me back the letter."


    With a burst of complacent laughter, four young people appeared at the entrance of the main hall. As soon as they appeared, before they could speak, they saw a cold smile on their faces. Suddenly, two of them suddenly changed their faces. Their faces were earth colored, as if they had eaten three jin of excrement.


    "Why don''t you welcome me?" Cold no trace joked.


    "Big brother, why are you here? Master, please come inside quickly!" Zhuo fan and Ling Xihong answered quickly.


    Looking at other people''s faces, they seem to have seen ghosts. Are these two young masters changing their personalities? Chen muxue and Chen Xiang are most surprised. They don''t believe what Leng Wuhen just said. They thought it was a joke.


    But how did they get to know each other? What''s the matter with elder brother and master? Chen muxue murmured in her heart.


    "There''s nothing else. It''s just that my hand itched a little. Then I thought of you two, so I came to have a look."


    "Well! Brother, don''t make such a joke on us. We''ve been learning very well since that day, and we haven''t bullied anyone Zhuo fan whispered.


    "Yes! So now I''m learning to cheat? " Cold no trace lightly hums a way.


    "No, absolutely not. Master, you must be listening to someone''s nonsense. It''s totally slandering us." Xihong hurried back, for fear that Leng Wuchen would be angry. After all, this face doesn''t want to get hurt, but it can''t afford to lose the man.


    "Ha ha! Come on, don''t tease you. I''m here today because of this boy. " At the same time, he pointed to Chen Xiang. He lost a lot to you last time! I heard that even my daughter-in-law was in custody.


    "It''s because of this! If it''s OK, I''ll let someone get it. I''ll tell you as early as possible. If you talk about it earlier, you know my elder brother, even if you give my daughter-in-law to you. " Zhuo fan smiles at Chen Xiang.


    "Poof!" Listen to Leng Wu trace and Chen Mu snow a shiver, think this gang of dandies all have this hobby?

 Chapter 102

    "Master, you see, just let people talk about this little thing. Please come and have a trip." Ling Xihong whispered.


    "Come on, you two don''t pretend to me. What''s the underground spirit arena? Why do you want to cheat him. I think you both know the consequences of not telling the truth. " Leng Wuchen went to a chair and sat down. He tilted his legs and said, "go and have someone make me a cup of tea."


    Ling Xihong nodded to a young man beside him, and then said with a smile: "master, it''s not our fault. This boy mentioned it all, so we agreed at that time. At that time, you didn''t know that Chen Xiang was playing a little bit."


    "Even if the Chen family boy really goes to the underground fighting field afterwards, we won''t agree. His strength is no different from his death. If it comes out, who dares to come to us to play."


    Leng Wuchen thinks deeply. He''s right. If it''s someone else, maybe he really believes it, but it''s useless for him.


    "It seems that your face really doesn''t hurt!" Leng Wuchen stares at Ling Xihong in a soft voice, but his tone is more serious.


    "Hoo..."! For me, Zhuo fan took a long deep breath and said, "in fact, it really has nothing to do with us. If you ask Chen Xiang what he said that day, I think you will know."


    "What did you say that day?" Leng Wuhen turns to see Chen Xiang.


    Where can Chen Xiang remember clearly? He had drunk too much that day and said softly, "I forgot. I drank a little too much that day, and I can''t remember it very clearly."


    "Well, I can''t remember it clearly, brother. I think you''d better leave it alone. It''s not good for you. You don''t know that he yelled at the Zhenyao king that day. If it wasn''t for the Zhenyao King''s magnanimity and don''t care about him, he would have died long ago."


    "Although the Zhenyao king let him go, after all, it''s our fault. That''s why we have the underground spirit arena. We can''t afford to offend the Zhenyao king. We have to pretend that we are not."


    Chen muxue''s face turned white and said in an urgent voice: "what did you just say? My cousin, he really insulted the demon king face to face


    Chen muxue almost roared and asked. She was afraid that this time it would be a real problem. Compared with this, the contract is not worth mentioning. It has already implicated the Chen family. It''s impossible to set any discipline. The foundation of our Chen family for many years is basically over.


    Cold no trace but don''t think so, just light said a sentence: "remember after such a person to scold behind, unless you believe you have that strength, can resist the anger of the other party."


    After hearing this, the audience felt that they couldn''t keep up. The boy was not angry and worried. On the contrary, he taught Chen Xiang how to curse behind his back. If he is not a madman, he must be an idiot.


    Chen muxue has been numb, these two guys don''t have a worry, now how to do, no, I have to go back to tell my father, otherwise it will definitely cause some trouble, this eyelid how always jump.


    "Take me to the dungeon!" At this time, Leng wuheng said to Ling Xihong very seriously. "If I guess correctly, the real owner of the underground spirit arena is the demon king."


    "Master, are you really embarrassing me?" Ling Xihong said with a bitter smile. After all, what happened? The Ling family really can''t afford it.


    "How about I take you?" Zhuo fan is very firm at the moment, without the hesitation of Sihao.


    Leng Wuchen smiles and doesn''t worry that it will affect you. Then she turns back to Chen muxue and says in a soft voice, "take him back to Chen''s house and wait for me. I will never let you Chen''s house take any risks. Remember, if I don''t go back, don''t talk about it to anyone in your Chen''s house, or I''m afraid it will be more chaotic."


    Ling Xihong clenched his teeth and said firmly, "master, I''ll go too. Anyway, no one will care about me if one of my rotten lives is dead."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "in fact, I only need a guide. Even if you go, you can''t help. On the contrary, you will be involved. Besides, I just want to have a look. What do you think?"


    Zhuo fan and Xi Hong look at Leng Wuchen with a smile. They look at each other. In fact, they don''t know each other. The meaning is very obvious.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Zhuo fan and Xihong and asks, "are you sure you have already thought about it?"


    "Well, master, I think about it." Xihong nodded, and his face seemed relaxed at this time. So is Zhuo fan.


    "Well, I won''t stop you." Leng Wuchen nodded solemnly and said to Chen muxue, "you two go back and be careful. I''ll be back soon."


    "Then be careful!" Chen muxue nodded. He knew that going there would only add trouble to Leng Wuchen. Then he looked at Chen Xiang and snorted: "cousin, let''s go too. It''s all your fault. If something goes wrong, I can''t spare you."


    Cold no trace did not send each other, looking at the back of the two, he just recited in the heart, hoping that nothing bad happened!


    In Leng Wuchen''s mind, he really takes the Chen family as his own. He has never realized what family love is since he was a child. The Chen family is really good to him, although they don''t get along for a long time.


    But he had this feeling, but he couldn''t tell. The town demon king will never let the Chen family go easily. Wu trace thought that after all, so many years of experience is not in vain.Cold no trace and looked at the remaining two people up and down for a long time.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry that they are your own people. They won''t go out. There''s no problem!" Ling Xihong said softly.


    After shaking his head, Leng Wuhen also raises his feet and goes towards the outer door. Zhuo fan and Ling Xihong follow behind him. When Leng Wuhen comes to the courtyard, a creaking sound comes out. An old man comes out of the door, wearing a little shabby clothes. He smiles at Leng Wuhen and says slowly, "you are very good, little brother. Then he went back to the house.


    Leng Wuchen is completely stunned. Who is the old man? What does that mean?


    Ling Xihong said with a smile: "master, don''t care. This is a crazy old man. He is not in his mind. He was taken in here by our Ling family. He has been here for decades. He doesn''t even know who he is. He often makes mistakes. We call him an old madman."


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t think so in his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Ling Xihong''s words, but that he subconsciously thinks that the old man is a bit unusual. This is also a kind of intuition, but maybe he thinks too much, but he doesn''t care.


    After walking for some time, the three came to a simple gate, where many people came in and out, but this is the underground of Xingluo city. People who are not clear will not think that there is another scene under the prosperous city.


    "That''s it. It''s the spirit arena inside." Zhuo fan was a little nervous, and his tone was a little unsteady.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "you two go back. You two will expose me here."


    They hesitated for a moment, then nodded and turned away. At this time, Leng Wuchen wants to take out a half black mask and put it on, but he can''t find it on his body or in the crystal space.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling suddenly asked.


    "Nothing!" The mask should have been forgotten. I forgot to take it when I left.

 Chapter 103

    "Change your robe and cover your face." The spirit tiny answered a sentence, still thought this kid had what problem again.


    Leng Wuhen quickly changed his black robe from the crystal space, covered his face, and then stepped in. It was full of people. Standing at the top, looking down, there were only dense heads.


    Along the middle of the gap, Leng Wuchen steps on the stone steps, looking down, the scene in the lingdouchang gradually becomes clear. There are monsters and spirits fighting again. It seems that they think back to their former self. They are organized and locked in a dark closed space. Only three of them are alive after the fighting of hundreds of people. Among them, they have their own. It is from then on that Leng Wuchen officially joined the magic temple.


    Then cold traceless recollection, a figure flashing, blocked in front of cold traceless body. The eyes under the cold traceless black robe looked at the man in front of him, and then said coldly, "what''s the problem?"


    "A hundred black coins!" After the man no other words, cold no trace after listening to understand, take out a hundred black coins from the body, handed to the other side, took the black coins, the other side immediately get out of the way, disappeared.


    Leng Wuchen found a seat in the front row, and then quietly looked at the lingdouchang below.


    At this time, in the spirit arena, a monster was fighting with people. The monster was cold and traceless. I didn''t know what it was called. After all, there were too many monsters in the fantasy world. They had huge heads, broad limbs, strong body, and were very ugly. They could spew flames in their mouths.


    There are some similarities between demons and human spirits. As long as they are demons, they can become stronger and stronger through self-cultivation. However, different kinds of demons are equivalent to different talents of human spirits. Some kinds of demons are very terrifying and have great room for growth, just like the genius of human beings. Some demons have very limited growth.


    But the spirit beast is different. As long as it is a spirit beast, even the more common growth space is extremely high, which is like the birth advantage of some people. It''s unusual to be born, and there will certainly be more resources in the future.


    Leng Wuchen glanced at the crowd. A moment later, his eyes stopped. There, a group of figures sat on the stone chair, looking at the battle below, reciting words. The other side suddenly looked up at Leng Wuhen, as if feeling Leng Wuhen''s bad eyes, and then a faint smile was a response.


    Then he turned his head to a man beside him and said in a low voice, "Yuanliang, go and find out who the man in black is."


    "Yes! I''ll go now, little one The man named Yuanliang stooped back two times, and his figure disappeared into the crowd. At this time, the spirit of the fight field in the spirit of a palm shot to kill the fire is still the monster, got 600 BLACK coins, laughing out of the fight field.


    At the same time, the person in charge of the spirit fighting field carried away the corpse of the monster and led another monster into the spirit fighting field. Seeing the monster drawn into the spirit fighting field, the crowd all turned their eyes.


    I saw that the monster was dark red, like the color of fire. On its body, there was a layer of red fog around its body.


    On the dark red demon''s body, there are bone spurs, which are as sharp as a sharp blade, flashing a strange red brilliance. The monster''s face is extremely ferocious. With its big mouth open and its sharp tusks exposed, it has a sense of dignity, like the king of the monster.


    What''s more shocking is that a bone shield grows slowly from the body on the monster''s limbs.


    "What a terrible monster." People around yelled.


    Leng Wuhen can''t help looking at the monster. He is dignified and domineering. Just looking at it, it makes people feel shocked. However, Leng Wuhen clearly knows that the monster is called steel beast.


    Unless the target can kill it in one fell swoop, the bony beast will never stop its crazy attack. That is to say, when meeting this kind of monster, you or I will die, and there is no chance to escape.


    The endurance of demon beast itself is much stronger than that of human spirit, and the endurance of steel beast is even more terrible. Therefore, most people will not choose to take the initiative to attack when they encounter this kind of monster. They can hide when they can.


    "Steel beast, it''s steel beast." A lot of people recognized the monster, and their hearts were awe inspiring.


    Pulling the steel beast to the center, the person in charge of the spirit fight slowly said: "steel beast, level 7 demon beast, spirit fight person, need to pay 10000 black coins, win, can get 100000, life and death by life."


    Leng Wuhen thought to himself, "how can they control such a terrible monster. It''s really strange. Is there a magic beast master! Or psychedelic?.


    The voice of the person in charge of Lingdou falls, which makes the stand of Lingdou field lively.


    You can get 100000 black coins. It''s not a big temptation. Ordinary people can''t spend 100000 black coins for several lives. But you have to have your life to take it. Although the people on the stage are very excited, few people have the courage to take it.


    Many people''s eyes gradually dim down, this huge temptation and they have no chance, after all, compared to the life of this money is not so important.


    "Taihe, this steel beast, do you want to have a try?"


    The man who had just sent someone to investigate the origin of Leng Wuchen said, and the young man, who was called Taihe, was staring at the steel beast in the spirit fighting field, his eyes flashing."Is that really OK?"


    "If you have nothing to do, go and have a try! If you don''t dare to go there, you''ll have to pay attention to it or you won''t be hurt


    "Well, I''ll try." The shadow flickers down, Taihe steps forward, and appears in front of the spirit fighting field, attracting a burst of envious eyes. I didn''t expect that the second son of Zhenyao king would send someone to challenge him personally.


    "I''m sure. If no one wants to make a show, you''ll have to pay for young master Yubin. After all, he''s the son of the demon king. Can he be the same? It''s not the first time that I can only cheat those who want money but not life. " Two of them connected to the ear canal.


    A lot of people whisper, let those who town demon palace more proud, head high, invincible.


    Leng Wuhen sighed: "the son of the town demon king is undoubtedly building up momentum for himself. It''s just that he can have both of them. He''s smart."


    Taihe came down on the ground, stepped out, and walked towards the iron gate of the spiritual arena. However, at this time, a figure quietly appeared in front of him and reached the side of the iron gate.


    This scene, let Taihe pupil a contraction, unexpectedly someone, dare to grab in front of him. The eyes of the crowd were also fixed, and they guessed that today it might be young master Yu Bin who came to build up power in order to fight for the seats of a few candidates for the Marquis, and the people with clear eyes would not fight with Taihe. Then at this time, someone did not seem to give much face and went to the iron gate first.


    As for the people around young master Yu Bin, their faces changed, especially when they looked at Yu Bin, the second son of the town demon king, who was cold and traceless just now.

 Chapter 104

    Taihe saw that the people in front of him were still stepping forward. He was just one step away from entering the spiritual prison. He couldn''t help but shout, "stop!"


    The man in front stopped and then turned slowly. The crowd saw his face, but still could not see his face. Because this person''s face is covered by the black robe''s own hat, which gives people a deep and cold feeling.


    This man is naturally cold and traceless. "What''s the matter?" Cold traceless voice from the mouth spit out, the voice with silk chill.


    "Don''t you see that I came down first?"


    Taihe said with indifference. He was sure that when he stepped forward, there was absolutely no one in front of him, but when he stopped, Leng wutrace passed directly behind him and reached the spiritual prison first.


    "And then?" Seeing that Taihe didn''t speak, Leng Wuhen said, "it seems that this spiritual arena has nothing to do with who comes down first." The voice became more and more harsh.


    Cold no trace light asked a, let Taihe eyes a coagulation, this is really nothing to do with.


    Taihe''s eyes twinkled, and then said: "in the town of Demon King House Taihe, I hope my friends will give me face. This time, I will fight for you." When Taihe spoke, he bit the words of zhenyaowangfu very hard, as if he was afraid that lengwuchen didn''t hear them.


    Cold no trace sneer: "Zhen Yao Wang Fu?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. As for you, I don''t know why I want to give you face."


    Cold voice without trace spit out, suddenly many people''s eyes solidification, good big tone, town demon palace, dare to say not heard. Don''t know if the demon king dares to come here? A lot of people don''t believe it. After all, the people who haven''t heard of the demon king may not be born.


    There is only one explanation that can make sense, that is, the man in black robe does not give any face to Zhenyao palace. Many of the people in the demon king''s house stood up and glared at Leng Wuchen, who seemed very arrogant.


    There was no change on the second son''s face, but the smile became more and more obvious.


    "Don''t be unkind, sir."


    Taihe''s eyes were fixed on Leng Wuhen, and his tone was cold. With a threat, Leng Wuhen sneered and said, "I don''t know much about good or bad."


    At the same time, Leng Wuchen''s body turns around and is ready to step directly into the spiritual arena. However, Leng Wuchen thought that the second son of the town demon king could be calm.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, another figure rang, and let Leng Wuhen take back his steps. He turned around and looked at the grandstand. The speaker was the man of Zhenyao palace, sitting not far from Yubin.


    "What can I do for you?" Leng Wuchen sneers in his heart. He naturally knows that this person is the same as Taihe, who is the person of Zhenyao palace.


    "This spiritual fight is peaceful." The voice is so unquestionable.


    He said indifferently, with an irresistible sense in his voice. Coupled with his gorgeous clothes and temperament, you can see that he is a noble and has an extraordinary identity.


    "It doesn''t seem to belong to you!" Coldly asked


    "it seems that you really come here for the first time. You can ask the people in the stands if I''m in charge here." The young man''s voice is indifferent, and his temperament is full of confidence. The eyes of all the people turn around and fall on Leng Wuhen.


    The young man raised his hand, pointed to Taihe, and said faintly, "this spiritual fight, he will come."


    Hearing this, all the people in the town demon king''s mansion showed a wisp of smile and said in secret: "master Yun is still powerful!"


    Leng Wuhen saw the proud and arrogant color in each other''s eyes, and the eyes exposed showed a strong color of ridicule. He stepped up, came to one side, and said: "it seems that you people in Zhenyao Palace are so shameless! There won''t be any shady scenes in it. How about giving it to him in this way? Am I right? "


    "And I heard that the master behind the scenes here is the demon king." All of us were stunned by this remark. If it is not clear enough to say that it was cold and traceless just now, then the irony of this remark is too naked.


    Sure enough, the people in lingdouchang and the people in zhenyaowangfu all looked ugly when they heard Leng Wuchen''s words. These words hit the nail on the head and made them lose face.


    After all, many people know who the owner of the underground arena is, but no one dares to say it. They just turn a blind eye. After all, they come to see the excitement or pick up something cheap.


    Under the black robe, Leng Wuchen gave the young man a light look and said with a smile: "it''s really noble style. This spiritual arena should have a lot to do with you. It''s better for you to give the steel beast to him if you say who will fight for the spirit."


    "By the way, I almost forgot. If I gave it to him directly, his face was not easy to let go, and it could not reflect the majesty of the demon king''s house." Cold voice is still very indifferent, calm, but the more his voice, the more ironic.


    The young nobleman''s eyes twinkled with Leng Mang, but at this time, Yu Bin Shizi looked at Leng Wuchen with a smile and said, "since you say so, why don''t you fight with this man first, the winner, and fight spiritually, what do you think?""Why should I compete with him?"


    Staring at Leng Wuchen, Yu Bin said with a smile: "you fight but you don''t fight. You only know how to make sarcastic remarks. Are you just a brave mouse who can speak?"


    "That''s to say, except for your powerful mouth, you don''t dare to show your true face."


    "Ha ha, is this kind of hidden rat a rival of brother Taihe? Brother Taihe is a top-ranking figure in the demon king''s mansion of our town. There is no problem in taming the steel skeleton monster. To deal with him is to give him face."


    The people of Zhenyao palace finally found a breakthrough point. They made bold words and sarcasm one by one, and they seemed to be good at speaking.


    Leng Wuhen looked at these people and said with a light smile: "I can''t see that your people in the demon king''s house are so good at speaking and living."


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do. I dare to provoke even the demon king''s house." Some people are more elated, determined that cold no trace dare not fight.


    All the people in the stands didn''t see it very well. It was cold and traceless. After all, they were from Zhenyao palace. But at this time, Leng Wuchen''s mouth moved again and said with a smile: "however, I really want to see how powerful the legendary Zhenyao palace is."


    With this remark, all the people in the demon king''s house immediately showed a sarcastic look and answered the battle. This guy dared to fight and seek death.


    Some people shake their heads. I''m afraid he''s not. He''s just a madman. If this is not such a play arranged by Zhenyao palace, it can only be said that this man is no different from a madman.

 Chapter 105

    The crowd all looked at Leng Wuhen. They saw that Leng Wuhen''s eyes slowly turned around and landed on Taihe''s body. The corners of his mouth gently vomited a sentence and said, "how about you and me entering the spiritual prison, fighting with each other, the winner will live, and the loser will die?"


    Cold no trace, rat?


    Many people opened their mouths and were stunned. If Leng Wuchen didn''t fight, he asked to fight. He was so arrogant that he was sure that he would not win. He took his life to gamble.


    Taihe, he was silent, his eyes narrowed into a gap, staring at Leng Wuhen and fighting. This guy wants to fight with him. What a arrogant guy.


    Seeing that the crowd did not speak, Leng Wuchen said with a faint smile: "I''m just a cowardly rat who can only make sarcastic remarks. He is a hero of Zhenyao palace. Fighting with me is to give me face and easily subdue the steel skeleton monster. But I, the rat, have a fight with the genius. Zhenyao palace is so majestic, and the people inside are also very powerful. As a superior man, he should be the leader You won''t refuse


    Frivolous words with unparalleled arrogance, all the people in the demon king''s house gnash their teeth and stare at Leng Wuchen. Then, their eyes turned around and fell on Taihe. Now, only by Taihe can they promote the power of the demon palace.


    I feel that everyone''s eyes are all focused on themselves, and an invisible pressure rises. If he shrinks and dares not fight, he will be despised. In the future, he will never look up to be a man, and the face of Zhenyao palace will be lost.


    Taihe, he has no choice. However, in front of him, the black robed man was so calm that he felt terrible. Cold no trace, dare so unscrupulous, want to fight with him for life and death, don''t you have self-confidence?


    Taihe, his strength and talent are not weak, he has always been very confident of himself, but at this time, his confidence is shaken, cold traceless mystery, also brought him a certain pressure, for mysterious people and things, people are always easy to have more illusions. Everyone is no exception.


    A fierce look flashed in his eyes. Taihe gritted his teeth and said, "I accept your challenge, fight to death, fight to death."


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, the voice of cold traceless sounded, let Taihe stop, looked back at traceless and said: "how?"


    Leng Wuchen said frivolously, "I hope I can find someone to be a witness. Of course, this person can''t be a person from the demon king''s house or the spirit arena."


    "Hum, where do you want me to find someone to witness you? It''s ridiculous. Are you going to fight or not?" Taihe is a little impatient.


    "Let me be your witness." In an instant, the eyes of the crowd looked at the speaker, not the person in the front row, but a young man sitting at the back of the seat.


    The young man''s eyes are gentle, his body is elegant, and his smile makes people feel close to him. However, his occasional temperament makes people feel a little ashamed, as if he wants to be inferior in front of him.


    It''s him, he, who appears here, but nobody knows!


    The young man who appeared suddenly approached with a smile, nodded slightly to Leng Wuhen, and said again, "I''ll be the witness. What''s your opinion?"


    Wuchenwei is a little surprised. When the other person smiles at him, he feels like a spring breeze. He is very comfortable. He is noble and approachable. His smile is elegant and gentle. He looks so perfect. It can be said that anyone can hardly feel bad when they see him.


    "Of course not." The noble boy shook his head, his eyes were still shocked, obviously surprised by the young man''s appearance.


    Taihe''s eyes were slightly fixed when he heard the noble youth''s words, and he didn''t recognize him, but it was obvious that his identity was unusual. Otherwise, it was impossible for the noble youth with high status to show such a look of horror, and he was very respectful to the person who appeared and didn''t dare to disobey his words.


    "What do you think?" The young man''s eyes fell on Leng Wuhen again and said with a smile: "don''t worry, if I''m here, you can fight with him. I can guarantee absolute fairness, and no one dares to pursue you afterwards."


    What a big tone. Cold traceless eyes twinkle, guess the identity of this person, but, without any clues, he can''t guess who the other party is, only know the identity of this young man must be extraordinary.


    Yu Bin, the second son of the town demon king, said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that his Highness the second prince still has such leisure. I have to admire him!"


    "You all have this kind of elegant interest. I don''t think it''s worth my leisure. But this underground spiritual arena is really interesting. No wonder you''ve been here for a long time. It seems that you haven''t answered the purpose this time."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. It''s too early to make a conclusion before you start."


    "We''ll see," he said with a faint smile.


    Leng Wuhen steps into the spirit prison. The person in charge of the spirit fight leads the steel beast out of the spirit prison and gives the spirit prison to Leng Wuhen and Taihe. And Taihe''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "who''s your name, Taihe


    "Ride the demon."


    Cold no trace said casually. All of a sudden, on the grandstand, everyone was in an uproar. The boy obviously came to find fault. The name is insulting the demon king.In the spirit prison, Taihe heard Leng Wuchen''s words and sneered: "riding demon? I''ll see why you are so arrogant. "


    With that, Taihe''s body blooms with a sense of coldness, and steps out. Taihe is pressing towards Leng Wuhen. A stream of Ember gas comes out spontaneously, and the momentum of the ember gas makes Wuhen feel a sense of oppression.


    "Water soul" plunder


    Taihe''s own chest instantly gushes out a stream of water, condenses into a half arc in the air, and the three meter long revolving dart composed of water sweeps toward Lengwu trace with extremely fast speed.


    Leng Wuchen dodges backward.


    Taihe''s eyes show a little proud look. It seems that this man''s strength is not so good. I believe that he can win easily with the strength of his four hidden souls.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of people, the four sections of Yin Po can''t be surpassed. After all, it''s extremely difficult for Yin Po to be promoted by a small level.


    There was a bright smile on the face of Zhenyao palace in the grandstand. The boy was dead, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He knew how to dodge. This kind of rat was also mean and shameless.


    "That''s the strength!" Traceless sneer, body slightly trembled, suddenly, black ember gas swept out.


    Raised his feet, cold no trace step forward, body shape into a phantom, disappeared in place.


    "Well?"


    Taihe frowned, then gave a cold hum. His hands were full of spirit. Suddenly, the water roared more and more intensely, looking for the remnants of the black ember gas, and rushed to Lengwu trace.

 Chapter 106

    However, at this time, Taihe saw a few dark shadows appear at his feet, and a cold radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. He did not pay any attention to the current. At his feet, the shivering black awns were breathing and puffing, just like a poisonous dragon.


    The crowd looked at the dark and heart shaking shadow, and their hearts were trembling. Is the soul of people this dark thing at this time?


    "Shadow spirit!"


    I don''t know who yelled.


    "Shadow soul, this is shadow soul!"


    "How can it be!" The faces of the people in Zhenyao palace became ugly. Yu Bin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face didn''t change much.


    The second prince smiles. The secret way is a little interesting. It''s good. I''m looking forward to it. It seems that the second son of the demon king is not very lucky.


    As for Taihe, his brow was slightly wrinkled at this time. The black shadow that made his heart tremble did not have the majestic momentum, nor the strong sense of coercion, but it had a piercing chill, which made his heart tremble, as if there was a strong sense of crisis.


    "I can''t lose here," Taihe sneered. A look of arrogance flashed in his eyes. He stamped heavily on the ground. Suddenly, the earth roared and the dust was flying. A blue shadow appeared behind him, attached to him, and the dazzling light came out.


    And Taihe''s body, with incomparably surging momentum, rushes to Lengwu trace. On his figure, there are white lights, which makes people tremble.


    "This man is so powerful that he can communicate with spirit!" The crowd in the stands yelled, looking a little unsure. The people in the demon king''s house are really terrible!


    The crowd sighed. It seemed that the black robed man was in danger. He was worthy of being a member of the demon king''s mansion. He was really powerful and made a big surprise.


    "Ha ha, how dare this arrogant guy call himself a demon rider? I''ll bet that he can''t even catch brother Taihe''s move. His own strength and soul power are enough to kill him."


    In the crowd of Zhenyao palace, some people said, others immediately echoed and agreed. In their view, the man in black robe was undoubtedly looking for death.


    Their bodies are getting closer and closer, and the pressure of the tyrant is getting stronger and stronger. The loess is flying, and the dust all over the sky buries their figures.


    "Hiss!"


    A light sound came out, and Leng Wuchen''s dark and shining shadow broke through everything. The surging and cold momentum could not stop it. Just in a moment, it came to Taihe, which made Taihe tremble violently, and his face showed a terrible color.


    "Qi Qi Qi Zhong? The extraditer


    A touch of fear filled Taihe''s heart. The black robe was shaking in the dust, and it was so ferocious! Retreat, this is Taihe''s only idea at this time.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, the dust was flying, and Taihe''s figure stopped, and he began to step back.


    "It''s late." The voice of indifference spits out from the corner of Leng Wuhen''s mouth. Leng Wuhen''s body is like a mirage. At his feet, there are six dark shadows winding around Taihe''s body.


    The sound of the click came out clearly, and the two figures stopped in the dust. The black shadow rushed into Taihe''s body. It was just a moment, destroying Taihe''s vitality, one blow, killing.


    "Shadow explosion!"


    As the cold voice of Leng Wuchen falls, Taihe''s body explodes instantly. The dust in the sky is dyed red by the blood mist, and Taihe''s body doesn''t even have a residue. There was a pungent smell of blood around.


    Leng Wuchen stands quietly in the arena.


    "Well?" The crowd looked at the blood red dust flying all over the sky, and their eyes were slightly solidified. They didn''t know how the two people in the dust were now.


    The crowd of the demon king''s residence was staring at the flying dust, hoping to see through and see what happened inside. But everyone thought that Taihe must have won. After all, the strength is there. Even if the other side is yingpo, it is not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength.


    "Taihe, I won."


    Cloud childe said indifferently, tone with a strong self-confidence, Taihe, must win, if you lose, his face, can''t afford to lose.


    "You think too much." A clear and indifferent voice suddenly rang out, so that everyone''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "A person who doesn''t have his own spirit will and relies on some despicable means in the demon king''s house to show his strength, how powerful he can be."


    At this time, Leng Wuchen''s body moved slowly and turned around. However, Taihe in the lingdouchang disappeared.


    "Boom!" A slight sound came out, the sound was not big, but it made the hearts of the crowd tremble. The result is obvious, is not the crowd imagined Taihe won, but, this black robed man.


    A person who had never heard of before appeared here in a black robe, but with only one move, he killed the man in the town demon palace.


    Cold traceless, the body''s breath has not fluctuated, is still so calm, indifferent, as if the end should be so written."Defeated?" The crowd of the demon king''s mansion opened their eyes one by one. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "The heroes in the demon king''s house, ha ha, are really powerful. I''ve seen them. No wonder they are so good at speaking and living."


    Leng Wuhen said it faintly, which made everyone''s pupils shrink and humiliated. Leng Wuhen said it now. The meaning of humiliation is too obvious. It is no doubt that he is beating the faces of those people in the town demon king''s house. Similarly, he is also beating the face of the town demon king.


    The people in the demon king''s mansion turned blue one by one, and it was hard to see the extreme. Their eyes seemed to want to swallow the cold without trace.


    "It''s just a fluke to win, but I''m so arrogant and arrogant. How can I talk about Lingdao?" The noble youth stiff face, coldly said a, let Leng no trace a Leng, then the eyes showed a trace of banter.


    "I don''t have much to say if all the people in the demon king''s house are as shameless as you. You can have a try. "


    You can try.


    "Wow


    The crowd in the stands exploded. I''ve never seen such arrogance before. The strength of young master Yun is not for fun. Is the man in black a little complacent.


    Leng Wuhen saw that the young man didn''t speak, and then said with a smile: "how dare you even fight? There''s a face farting there."


    Yu Bin helplessly shook his head, looked at Yu Yun, then said with a smile to Leng Wuchen: "what''s your name?"


    "Ride the demon!" Is still that two words from the cold no trace of the mouth, without any fluctuations, insipid, harsh.

 Chapter 107

    "Good! Today, the second prince is here. I''ll give you face. I hope you can keep talking like this. " Yu Bin''s eyes were full of murders.


    And the gentle young man, who was the witness, took a deep look at Leng Wuchen. "Shadow soul? It''s not easy The second prince whispered in his heart. A faint gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He spat out a word and said: "check!"


    Voice down, suddenly, behind the youth, a figure flashing away, quietly.


    Cold no longer speak, eyes slowly turned, fell in the field of Lingdou, the man holding the steel beast, said: "now, no problem?"


    That person''s eyes inadvertently looked, the noble youth on the grandstand one eye, the vision drifts indefinitely, did not immediately answer Leng Wuchen''s words.


    This scene was clearly captured by Leng Wuhen, which made him sneer in his heart. It seems that what he guessed was right. The noble youth seemed to be in a high position, and all the people in the spiritual arena listened to his orders.


    The man hesitated for a moment and said to Leng Wuhen, "of course!"


    Cold no trace heart sneer light said: "however, I now change my mind!" Although the voice was not loud, the crowd in the stands could hear it very clearly.


    "What do you mean, you are here to look for trouble?" he said Leng Wuchen looked up at the people of the demon king''s residence and said with a smile: "that''s right! You can think so. "


    "Sure enough," when Leng Wuchen''s voice fell, many people looked in the direction of those people in Zhenyao palace, and their eyes showed a good look.


    "It''s a lot of guts!" A chilly man''s eyes stare at Leng no trace and says coldly.


    Cold traceless eyes very calm, light way: "if I were you, how far will roll far."


    Several people on the opposite side heard Leng Wuchen''s words, their eyes were fixed, and they felt cold. They were not weak.


    "Second prince, it seems that you have to lose face today." Yu Bin said slowly.


    "You, move him and try!" A few simple words in the mouth of young people spit out is very domineering.


    Yu Bin after listening to a faint smile, "a joke, don''t take it seriously! I hope that tomorrow we will have a good result in the competition with Huiling of lanyue emperor!


    As we walked, Yubin got up and went back. Seeing that Shizi had left, the people in Zhenyao Prince''s house also slowly stood up and followed him. The cloud childe Yin ruthlessly looked at the cold no trace one eye, on the hand made a wipe neck to get the movement, then got up to leave.


    Seeing that the second son of Zhenyao King left, the manager of Lingdou field didn''t know what to do. He coughed two times and said, "I''m sorry. It seems that you have to leave early today. Lingdou is here first."


    "Wow


    The crowd in the stands whispered. We all paid the money. It was only a short time before it was over. We either lost money or went on. There were many voices.


    The man frowned and then said, "I''m really sorry. If you don''t come here tomorrow, we won''t accept money. This is the bottom line. The words are full of threats, but they can''t be refuted.


    Cold no trace shook his head, light way: "now, can I take it away?"


    "What did you say?" The man looked a little surprised after listening, and then he stared at Leng no trace with a bad face.


    "It''s nothing. Since no one came down, I''m the only one under the stage now. Hehe, you can understand that!" Leng Wuchen joked.


    "No way!"


    Leng Wuhen laughs: "you may not understand that since I have won Taihe just now, the reason is to fight for the steel beast, right?"


    The man hesitated. It seemed that he was right. Then he said in a low voice, "why don''t you rob it? It''s just rogue behavior."


    "Hey, hey! You can think of it like this: how strong are you compared with the young man who just died here. " Cold no trace smile way.


    "Good! You can lead the steel beast. " That person is not stupid, completely understand the meaning of cold no trace words.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. I will come again next time!" Leng Wuchen laughs and walks slowly to the top of the stand.


    "Don''t come." There was some helplessness in the man''s heart.


    On the grandstand, there were some scattered people waiting in line to leave. However, Leng Wuchen came to the young man who had just been his witness.


    "Thank you Cold no trace slowly spit out two words.


    "You''re welcome The young man returned, also returned two sons, smile elegant and gentle.


    "In return, I''ll give you the steel monster below." Cold no trace soft channel.


    After hearing this, the young man said in a deep voice, "you are very smart. You know you can''t take it with you, and it''s inconvenient, so you send it to me. It seems that you don''t like to owe others much."


    "Yes! But I''m not trying to pay you back. They can''t do anything without you. "


    "You look confident! You should be here for the first time Cold no trace after listening to no answer, turned away.The young man then said, "my name is Li Wenhao. I have a feeling that we will meet again soon."


    "I hope so!" Cold no trace light got to return a sentence, raised right hand to shake to shake, didn''t stop a pace, toward front passage mouth walk.


    When returning to the Chen family, it was already late at night. Leng Wuhen found the room arranged for him by the Chen family, opened the door and went in. Because it''s too dark, the light is not very good, but you can still see clearly. There''s a person lying on the table in front of you. You don''t have to think about it. It''s Mu Xue.


    Leng Wuchen''s mouth feels a little smile. He slowly walks to Chen muxue who is lying on the table and sleeps. He gently picks it up. The fragrance is compelling. He holds her on the bed. He says in his heart that she looks tired. I don''t know how long the girl has been waiting.


    At this time, the cold traceless is also very tired, and then lying on the ground, sleep in the past. At dawn, a scream broke the silence.


    "Ah! You bastard, what did you do to me last night? "


    Leng Wuhen rubbed his eyes and saw a pretty face in front of him, angry.


    "Well! what? Ah! This... " Cold no trace this just see clearly, don''t know when oneself unexpectedly ran to bed. Maybe it''s too cold in the middle of the night and I go to bed unconsciously.


    Finished, this is the idea under the meaning of cold no trace, and then full of grievances, said: "that, you listen to my explanation, things are not what you think."


    "What''s wrong? You dare to deny it. You are wronged first." Looking at Leng Wuchen''s appearance, Chen muxue seems to want to eat his heart.


    "All right! What do you want? " Leng Wuhen gasped and then continued to fall on the bed.


    "What do I want to do? How can there be people like you?" Chen muxue snores angrily. I feel a little hot on my face.


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, the more confused the explanation, the better not to say anything. This is his experience. But at this time, a voice broke the calm.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: Thank you very much for your support all the time. Thank you little dolphin-38692367 for the flowers sent by dada again. There are also many dadas who reward and subscribe to this book. Today, I have another chapter. As long as someone supports Xiaohan, I will be very motivated. Thank you here.

 Chapter 108

    "Brother in law, brother in law, have you had a good rest?" Seeing that no one answered, Chen Haomiao continued to say, "then I''ll go in by myself. I''ll find you if I have something to do." Chen Haomiao gently pushed the door open.


    "Well? Mu, Mu Xue, why are you here? What about him? " Chen Haomiao looked carefully and saw Chen muxue sitting at the head of the bed, while Leng Wuchen was lying on the bed. This scene is hard to think about.


    Chen muxue was surprised and said, "brother, why are you here? No, it''s not what you think


    After hearing this, Chen Haomiao said with a smile, "it''s OK. You''re not a child. You''re talking about sooner or later. It''s nothing. I understand. I understand!"


    "You know what? It''s not what you think." Chen muxue exclaimed excitedly.


    "Yes! Yes, my sister taught me Chen Haomiao''s words are said to Chen muxue, but his eyes are smiling at Leng Wuchen. That''s obvious. Needless to say, I know everything.


    Leng Wuchen got up and scratched his head awkwardly. "He wanted to explain something, but on second thought, this family is all wonderful. The explanation has no effect at all. On the contrary, it will be counterproductive, or it will not become the present situation.


    Cold no trace embarrassed way: "what''s the matter?"


    Today is to compete with Huiling of the lanyue Dynasty. My father asked me to come to you and go with him. They have already left. They want you to have more rest, so now I come to find your brother-in-law. Chen Haomiao returned with a smile.


    "Today? I almost forgot. OK, I''m going It doesn''t matter, but I don''t know when I took off my coat. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Ah! Asshole, you don''t even wear clothes to sleep, you are a pervert Chen muxue has nearly collapsed. She is so big that she hasn''t even touched a man''s hand. Until she meets this boy, she either hugs him or hugs him. Now she''s still sleeping together. What''s more, this pervert doesn''t sleep in clothes?


    "Well Cold no trace hey hey a smile embarrassed way: "sorry, habit, habit wait a moment." Then grab the quilt, pick up the coat, rushed to a corner, put on, take a deep breath.


    Chen Haomiao had been stunned, and then he came over and didn''t bother to ask. Anyway, the fact is that the brother-in-law''s brain doesn''t seem to work very well.


    If Leng Wuhen knew that Chen Haomiao thought this way, it would be necessary to give him a beating. After tossing about for a while, the three left the Chen family and walked towards the meeting hall.


    Leng Wuhen thought, "MD said that it was you two who took off my clothes and went to bed last night." Leng Wuchen doesn''t have to think that it''s one of these two who''s making a mess. If it''s really like this, how can we live in the future.


    But neither the wild nor the spirit spoke.


    Cold no trace thought in the heart, don''t say is good, I sooner or later have to whole you two. But it''s a good feeling. Fortunately, Chen muxue just talks about it, but it doesn''t really matter. If she meets a woman with a bad temper and doesn''t pay attention to when her younger brother doesn''t have it, she doesn''t know. She''s afraid to think about it.


    The duel between the Cang Dynasty and the lanyue Dynasty came as scheduled, and the whole star city was full of excitement. When Leng Wuchen arrived at the city tower, there was already a sea of people. Chen Haomiao kept pushing forward through his body, and then he came to the front row.


    "Brother-in-law, I have to get ready. Take care of my sister. Don''t worry about the game." Chen Haomiao said with a smile.


    Leng Wuhen nodded slightly and said, "be careful.". Chen Haomiao''s figure disappeared into the crowd.


    "Master!" When Leng Wuhen pulls Chen muxue forward and is ready to go to the front, a voice rings in her ear to let Leng Wuhen look back. Seeing Ling Xihong, Zhuo fan waved to him and motioned him to go.


    Seeing that there were so many women standing beside them, Leng Wuhen said in his heart: "these two boys are not where women are, so go where they are!" Cold no trace despised for a while, helpless, with Chen muxue step toward the direction of Ling Xihong.


    In the position where Ling Xihong is, he has many acquaintances. Generally, I have met at the dance party. Naturally, the heart of dance and the rhyme of poetry are needless to say. What surprised Leng Wuchen most is that Lin Lang, the elder brother of Lin Wan''er of the Lin family, was there. He vaguely remembers that he played with that boy last time. I don''t know if he can remember, but he didn''t see Lin Wan''er. He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    When Lin Lang saw Leng Wuchen, he frowned slightly, and his eyes showed some disgust. This made Leng Wuchen, who was ready to say hello, stop and smile. He thought that since the other party hated him, why should he go up and ask for no fun!


    Only the heart of dance and the rhyme of poetry nodded to Leng Wuhen. Although their eyes didn''t say how close they were, they didn''t think they didn''t know him. After that, they came to Chen muxue and said, "sister muxue, when did you know this rascal?"


    "That''s it, that''s it." Dance heart also some unhappy said: "this guy is a jerk, muxue elder sister, you have to be careful, don''t be cheated by him, no wonder I didn''t see this guy when I went to find Wan''er elder sister, so I ran to you."


    "Yes, yes, yes. I thought this guy finally figured out he was gone." The rhyme of poetry is connected. Although the voice is not big, but cold no trace listen is very clear, can''t help but sigh: "ah! Women are trouble. ""What are you talking about? Asshole The dance heart pretends to hit people and shakes in front of Leng Wuhen with fists in hand. Cold no trace smile.


    "I didn''t expect you two to join in the fun!" Leng Wuhen looked at Ling Xihong and ye fan and said with a smile, "how? I''m interested in going up for a few duels! "


    ¡±Master, don''t tease us. We are just dragged to see the excitement. We have no interest in the duel. " Ling Xihong smiles and looks at Chen muxue and says, "I heard that your cousin has nothing to do with him. It seems that someone has come out to settle it."


    Chen muxue looks at Leng Wuhen in surprise. Although Leng Wuhen doesn''t know exactly what''s going on, she just smiles at Chen muxue a little. After all, she can''t say it clearly.


    It seems that I sent someone to help the young man in the underground investigation, but how did I know? This has to make Leng Wuhen feel uncomfortable. After all, someone is watching you. It''s a very uncomfortable thing that you don''t understand.


    "Do you think there will be a spiritual contest between the two emperors, Da Cang and LAN Yue? Who will win?" Leng Wuhen asked Ling Xihong.


    "God won''t lose!" Ling Xihong said: "the young practitioners of lanyue will surely be beaten down by us It''s not very loud, but people close can hear it.


    "It''s a good thing to have confidence, but I forgot to tell you one thing. Before that, Feng family had a fight with a spirit of yingjizong, and he was beaten and his face was black and blue." Lin Lang reminds these people to say, let them restrain some of their confidence.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: the next chapter will be published around eight o''clock! Thank you dada for your encouragement. Xiaohan is really grateful to Dada who sent flowers and dada who you reward. He will surely give you the best works. Xiaohan has made great progress recently. I hope you can see my efforts.

 Chapter 109

    Sure enough, after that, Ling Xihong and Zhuo fan''s face changed. The rhyme of the poem stared at Lin Lang and said, "is this really true?"


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?" Lin Lang shrugged.


    People around listen to the back color dignified up, although they are not very clear about the strength of the wind home. But I know that they are not weak. After all, they are the disciples of Haoyue sect. They can get in very well, but they are not guaranteed. Some of them spend money to get in and gild, but they can only be regarded as the disciples of the outer sect, which is far from the inner sect.


    Just as the crowd was whispering, an old man came out of the square in front of him with a deep voice and said slowly, "ladies and gentlemen, today is the three-year spirit fighting meeting between DA Cang and LAN Yue."


    "Shentu, everyone present should be familiar with me. When the game is over, you should not have the intention to kill me. Otherwise, I will cut off. If you listen to me clearly, the game will start immediately. There are no rules. All the younger generation can play at will."


    "Wow...!" Tens of thousands of people''s shouts resounded in the Star City, announcing the coming of the competition. Cold no trace some doubts asked Ling Xihong A: "that old man is who."


    "Keep your voice down, master. This old man is famous for his ruthlessness. He is so powerful that he can''t describe it. No matter who sees him, he has to respect three points, because he is one of the most powerful elders of Haoyue sect. He seldom shows his face."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and didn''t care about those. He just wanted to know who the old man was. Originally, Leng Wuhen didn''t mean to be here. He didn''t feel much about the competition between the two emperors.


    Looking around, Leng Wuhen was a little puzzled. He didn''t seem to see any big people. Even the Chen family didn''t see them. He was a little strange. He asked Ling Xihong again.


    "Why, I didn''t see those so-called big people. Didn''t they come out to watch the meeting of the two dynasties?"


    Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "elder brother, you don''t know something about it, such as the emperor, the demon king, the haoyuezong, and the people of all the families. They are all watching from above."


    "Above?"


    "That''s right. There''s another place in sunset that you can see from all directions, but we can''t see the situation above from below, but they can see us clearly." Ling Xihong took the lead.


    "And so on. It seems that I know very little about it." Cold traceless self mockery.


    In this way, the three people talked for a long time, and the duel field has changed batch after batch of people. One of the spirits of yingjizong in the lanyue Dynasty has already killed more than ten people in the city, which makes the young talent of the city angry.


    Leng wuheng looks lazy. Sihao doesn''t care as long as the Chen family doesn''t have anything to do with him. Ling Xihong and Zhuo fan are indifferent. After all, they don''t care about the so-called competition at all.


    But Chen muxue and the heart of dance are a little nervous. Lin Lang and a few people next to him could not help but look contemptuous when they saw their appearance.


    "This is really a response to that sentence, birds of a feather flock together!" One of the noble youths looked at Leng Wuchen and said sarcastically.


    Cold no trace after listening to a faint smile: "that''s right, otherwise how can you appear here."


    "Poof!" Peripheral people can''t help laughing out, Chen muxue helplessly shook his head. Ling Xihong thought, master is master, this mouth is powerful.


    "Huaian is up!" When everyone was angry, Huai''an took the lead on the stage, and the real backbone of star city began to show!


    "It seems that the warm-up period of duel is coming to an end! The real war is coming


    "Ha ha ha, this time I''ll beat the man of yingjizong, he''s a jerk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was excited, but the cold traceless eyes looked to the dancing heart, and the side eyes could see her white skin, "ha ha, you really have confidence in the spiritual practitioners of the Star City, and you really don''t worry about the cost of losing."


    "I''ve heard from the boy Xihong that the color head is a city this time, so you''d better not learn from those ignorant people. If they are not prepared, how can they take the initiative to challenge? Who is not stupid enough to give you a city?"


    Chen muxue was a little unhappy and said, "OK, you can say a few words. I know you don''t like to watch, but there''s no other way. You''d better be careful with your eyes. When I find you depicting them, I''ll abolish you." Then he put on a vicious look and stared at Leng Wuchen.


    "The trough! Master, you won''t take Miss Chen, will you? Shifu is the former Lin family miss and the latter Chen Kexin. Now Chen muxue doesn''t want us to survive. "


    "It''s all about you, don''t talk nonsense." Cold no trace disapprove of said. Speaking of Chen Kexin, there is a little anger in Leng Wuchen''s heart. He says in secret that he will come to the door sooner or later. Beichen wait for me.


    The heart of dance and the rhyme of poetry are full of unbelievable expressions. Open your mouth. "No, sister muxue doesn''t really have anything to do with this rascal!" Chen muxue''s face turned red, completely forgetting that many people could hear her.Cold traceless eyes fell on Huai''an in the duel field. Huai''an is worthy of the name of the younger generation in Xingluo city. Although he didn''t reach the fifth level of the ember gas, his hand was very fierce. Yingji sect lost several people under Huai''an''s hands in succession, which made Xingluo city more excited.


    LAN month that side person''s complexion is not very good-looking, continuously by Huai an folded several good hands. The camp of LAN Yue emperor Dynasty discussed for a while, and finally walked out of a person.


    The man who came out didn''t say a word, and directly moved to Huai''an. White ember gas rushed out, this person''s hand is not fast, but the power is incomparable, a blow out, the life of the hit Huai''an back a few steps, arms are hit by the other party''s shaking.


    "Four kinds of gas!" Huai''an frowned fiercely, and his face became dignified. He didn''t expect that the other party would use the spirit of the four kinds of fire gas at the moment. It''s only been a long time. I haven''t even finished one round. Yingjizong is too impatient.


    "Go down!" Yingjizongling shouts to Huai''an, and suddenly hits Huai''an''s chest. Huaian reached out to block his chest, only to feel a terrible force impact on his arm, arm will be broken by this force.


    The impact of power on Huai''an, he was unable to resist, the whole person flew out, at the foot of a deep mark, the whole person was the other side a move to blow out of the duel field. Pale complexion, obviously by a lot of injuries, cough a few times, feel the whole body of Qi and blood are about to churn!


    No one was surprised by the result. The strength of a triple earth run of Ember gas can''t spit blood when encountering the quadruple earth run of Ember gas, which is enough to prove the strength of Huai''an! Of course, this is also the reason why the other side didn''t do their best!


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: I hope you can support this book a lot. Thank you. The plot will be more and more wonderful. This writing is just the beginning. No matter the plot or the plot arrangement, it will be very novel. Let''s see a new concept of fantasy novel. Next month, there may be more chapters to be updated every day. Thank you for your great encouragement. Xiaohan always keeps your support in mind and can''t write without you today. I know how to be grateful.

 Chapter 110

    "It''s strange that these are only a few rounds! The blue moon emperor Dynasty is so impatient to take out the four spirits of the ember gas! " Zhuo fan couldn''t help muttering.


    "Yes! Yingjizong comes to xingluocheng almost every three years when the weather is hot. But they have never been so quick to use the four strong


    "It''s not good for them to use the four strong ones of Ember gas right now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the comments, a young man jumped up and flew to the competition field


    "Haoshan!"


    "How did he get up?" After all, it''s time for everyone around to talk about it? What happened this year.


    "Isn''t it a quadruple ember gas?" Leng Wuhen said in an untimely low voice, as if God was against him. When Leng Wuhen opened his mouth, the voices around him suddenly decreased a lot, but his prickly voice was extra loud. It attracted people''s disdain.


    "Boy, what do you say? What do you think you are? Even if you dare not go up, you can say something about others."


    "That is, at first sight, it''s a waste that only slanders others behind their backs."


    "Yes, it''s rubbish." Around the call curse for a while and then a while, but how cold no trace of thick skin terrible, completely do not care. Then he also looked at Ling Xihong and nodded rhythmically from time to time as others yelled and scolded.


    Ling Xihong, full of grievances, said: "master, what do you think I am doing? They scold you."


    "Hey, hey!" Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "yes, I''m scolding you."


    Chen muxue frowned and said, "don''t you go up? With your strength, you can certainly make people change their attitude towards you. Isn''t that good? "


    "No! Let them scold me Leng Wuhen shook his head and said with a smile, "a group of children are fighting. I''m not interested in going up!"


    "Children fighting?" Lin Lang group of people can''t help but look at Leng Wuchen. They just think it''s funny. This boy is too boastful. How fierce is the fight between the characters with four kinds of embers? He actually says it''s a fight between children?


    If you didn''t know who the boy was, you would have thought that the handyman had reached the level of extraditator! I won''t let you go for my sister''s sake. I dare to cheat me. I don''t know what medicine this boy has given my sister. I stay in naringya Pavilion all day.


    Looking at Haoshan standing on the field and his tit for tat, the spirit of the lanyue emperor''s face was calm, and he put up a finger to Haoshan: "one move is enough!" In a word, the crowd around the star city was in an uproar and immediately denounced the spirit of yingjizong.


    Hao Shan didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He didn''t even report his name. With a fierce hand, the ember gasifies into a shape, and with a very cold breath, it directly cuts at the spirit of Yingji with one hand.


    With one blow, the quadruple terror power of the ember gas is exposed. Everyone can feel the faint edge in the ember gas, and the crowd is even more excited about the completion of the star. With such a blow, the arrogant person of yingjizong will cry his father and cry his mother!


    Seeing that his hand was about to fall on the other side, Hao Shan''s eyes were bloodthirsty. With a fierce speed, he crossed a tricky arc and cleaved to the other side''s vital point!


    "Too weak!"


    In the excitement of the crowd, the spirit of yingjizong burst out straight with the same domineering power, intending to affect his own ember gas, turning into a whirlpool and rushing towards Haoshan.


    "Ah..."


    With the loud crash, Hao Shan was shocked out by the spirit of yingjizong. He couldn''t help but scream. His hand was bent and fractured, and he fell to the ground. The ground was shaking, his body was twitching, and he was drowned.


    Hao Shan was knocked to the ground with one move, and several young people in Xingluo city suddenly stood up, with an incredible look in their eyes. Staring at the eagle in front of me!


    "How cruel If you can defeat Haoshan so easily, the strength is at least five times of Ember gas! You should be the strongest of the young generation of yingjizong!


    However, according to the information collected by the LAN Yue Dynasty, this is not the top spiritualist of the young generation of yingjizong! They also have the information about this man, but according to the information, he''s just a quadruple earth burning gas. When did he suddenly soar to quintuple?


    "It''s different from what we got!" Lin Lang also frowned, staring straight at the duel field, dignified.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "No one dares to take the stage in Star City? That''s all for the great Cang dynasty! " Yingjizong saw that no one dared to go up there. He began to laugh and sneer.


    "Bullshit!" A young man in a white shirt came to the court and walked slowly towards the court. This man is not someone else. It''s the Chen family, Chen Haomiao.


    Chen muxue looks a little worried. Leng Wuchen smiles at Chen muxue after seeing him. "He''ll be OK." although the words are very low, the domineering spirit is hidden.


    Chen muxue smiles a little.


    The crowd was excited. In their hearts, Chen Haomiao, the second son of the Chen family, was very strong. Who among the younger generation could touch him? If he does it, it''s easy for the people of yingjizong to fall apart!"One move!" Chen Haomiao went to the eagle extreme zongling, and also put up a finger to the other side, with the tone of contempt, said lightly. Action domineering and handsome, caused countless girls exclaimed: "too handsome, too domineering, Haomiao brother, we love you!"


    Well! Leng Wuhen feels that his brain is getting bigger and bigger. Ling Xihong is so angry that he only hates that his strength is too low. Otherwise, how can he let go of the opportunity of pretending to be a force? Beauty, no wonder Chen muxue is so close to the master. It must be Chen Haomiao who has made a fool of him. No way. It seems that I have to let my sister out.


    Zhuo fan''s heart is also like this, fortunately I have a sister! If Leng Wuhen knew what they were thinking at this time, he would be beaten. A group of women around Wu Xin and Shi Yun are staring at Chen Haomiao like stars at the moment, and their eyes can shine.


    "Now women, they really don''t have any taste! If you don''t look at the excellent man in front of you, you will like to see the pretty little white face Leng Wuchen sighed and thought that God had given women bright eyes, but they used them to look for idiots!


    It seems that Chen Haomiao is really in place, but he doesn''t know what his strength is. Leng Wuhen is almost blown up by this boy. With your attitude, it''s strange if the other party doesn''t play hard. MD is not going to pit me.


    "Shut up Chen muxue said angrily: "you dare to say a bad word about my brother. I don''t want to castrate you."


    Under the ardent and adoring eyes of all the people, Chen Haomiao came out with a single blow, without a trace of fancy. He went straight to the spirit of yingjizong, with rapid speed and the blessing of Ember gas.

 Chapter 111

    The face of Yingji sect spirit changed dramatically, and he tried his best to dance his own ember gas to stop Chen Haomiao. But he looked down on Chen Haomiao too much. As soon as Chen Haomiao was shot down in his arm, he almost didn''t have the chance to resist, so he flew out and spat blood on the ground. He struggled to support himself, but he couldn''t even get up.


    "Brother Hao Miao is so handsome!" Looking at Chen Haomiao''s real blow to turn over the spirit of yingjizong, a group of women were excited and almost didn''t jump up.


    Chen Hao Miao was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself, when did I become so powerful? He just thought so much. Anyway, I don''t worry about my brother-in-law, but when did I become so powerful? "


    a smile appeared on the corner of Leng Wuchen''s mouth. However, after seeing these girls who are infatuated with flowers, I can''t help but wonder. I think sometimes I''m worried about a woman''s IQ. It''s rare for a woman to be crazy and become an idiot! Now I really believe what Yan said.


    The women in Guangming area are even willing to sleep with them in order to pursue the powerful holy sons. It''s really hard to understand how women''s heads grow!


    Chen Haomiao hit each other a five ember spirit, let the star fall City side excited sound, the sound wave is all praise to Chen Haomiao!


    Chen muxue said with a smile: "well, my brother is very powerful! You don''t believe it Cold no trace corner of the mouth twitch for a while, just squeeze out a smile.


    The expression on Lin Lang''s face seems to be a little confused. Chen family is very clear about what strength he has. How can he become so powerful after only a few days? After all, the relationship between them is really very good.


    "Hum!" The spirit of yingjizong hummed coldly. The leader of yingjizong nodded to one of the people nearby. Soon, one of the people in the camp of lanyue imperial court quickly walked to the spirit arena!


    "It''s him! Absolutely right! It''s this guy who beat up the Feng family! " Lin Lang looks a little excited and stares angrily at the yingjizong spirit who is going to the lingdouchang.


    "How strong is Chen Haomiao?" Ling Xihong asked Chen muxue.


    Although Chen muxue didn''t want to pay attention to Ling Xihong, she still replied: "quadruple ember gas water punishment!"


    "Oh! Chen Haomiao, let''s wait for the smoke! " Ling Xihong said, "this guy is much better than Chen Haomiao''s little white face!"


    "Who do you think is the little white face?" Chen muxue was on the other side of the court. He was worried when he came on the court. When Ling Xihong said that, he was even more angry.


    "Well! Teacher, teacher, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue. " Ling Xihong said vaguely.


    "You, who are you calling?" Chen muxue finally broke out.


    "Don''t be angry, sister muxue. This boy is not a thing." Dance heart laughs a way, from time to time of return stare Ling Xi Hong a few eyes, have the flavor of provocation from time to time.


    Leng Wuchen shakes his head helplessly. Compared with them, he has too much pressure and carries too many things, but everyone in the organization is not like this! I can''t help laughing at myself.


    Yuze, the spirit of Yingji sect, looks at Chen Haomiao with a curved mouth: "you are one of the strongest Chen family in the young generation of Da Cang, Chen Haomiao?"


    "Who are you?" Chen Haomiao stares at each other with pride


    "Yuze! The younger generation of yingjizong ranks fifth, but I think it''s enough to deal with you! " Yuze said with a smile.


    "That''s up to you!" Chen Haomiao was infuriated by the other party''s words, kicked out, rowed a radian, and went straight to Yuze''s face.


    "To die!" Yuzesen stares at Chen Haomiao coldly, and his voice falls down. The thick ember gas on his body comes out of the riot, and the powerful force shakes all directions and rushes straight to Chen Haomiao.


    "Boom..."


    With a bang, Chen Haomiao retreated a few steps, and the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. At the moment, Chen muxue clenched her fist tightly, restless, dancing heart, poetic face a little nervous.


    Yuze''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and walked slowly towards Chen Haomiao, saying in a cold voice: "is that the strength? I don''t know how you just won. "


    "What do you want to do? He''s lost." Chen muxue roared.


    Yes! The young master of the Chen family has already lost, and the people around him react. "What do you want to do, people have lost, you lanyue Dynasty is really shameless."


    Yuze sneered: "did you hear him give up? As long as I don''t get out of this spiritual arena, I won''t lose. As long as I don''t kill him or abolish him, he''ll be fine. You people in Star City are really ignorant. "


    "The people of yingjizong are really villains. It''s shameless!"


    "The people of yingjizong are really mean!" Ling Xihong whispered.


    "I can''t see that it''s coming out of your mouth." Zhuo Fan said with a smile.


    Chen muxue anxiously looks at Leng Wuchen. Leng Wuchen certainly knows what the girl is thinking. Then she shrugs and nods to Chen muxue.


    Chen Haomiao only felt that his chest was about to be torn. He was in a cold sweat and convulsed.


    "Ha ha! No one in your star city will go up again? In that case, I''ll have to give up the boy. "


    The voice made the people in the Star City glare, but each one''s face was also ugly. Two of the strongest young people in Star City were defeated by each other. Who else can stop each other?Lin Lang can''t help but want to move forward, but Zhuo fan pulls him back. "Your strength is not much better than Chen Haomiao. Don''t send him to death." but in his heart, he thinks that MD is really shameless. If you don''t see my elder brother, you still want to steal the limelight.


    "Is there anyone else? It''s not all a bunch of crap, is it The people outside the field of yingjizong''s Lingdou also sneered, and the laughter was harsh.


    Ling Xihong pushed Leng Wuchen and said, "master, don''t you really go up there? That''s Chen muxue''s brother?"


    "No interest!" Leng Wuhen said, but his face was not very good-looking. He didn''t walk in the direction of Yuze, but in the direction of Chen Haomiao.


    "He''s poisoned. If he''s not rescued, he''ll be ruined!" Chen muxue and others looked at Chen Haomiao who fell on the ground from a distance, and saw that Chen Haomiao''s arm gradually appeared black spots, and his face became pale.


    Leng Wuhen pushes away the crowd in front of him. When the women who are pushed away see that this boy is at this time, they still want to do something to them. They stare at Leng Wuhen coldly, and they can''t help but scold Leng Wuhen.


    But Leng Wuchen ignores them. He quickly walks to the Lingdou field, leans down beside Chen Haomiao, reaches out his hand and grabs Chen Haomiao''s arm. Bursts of green light looms.


    "Boy, who are you? I''m afraid you don''t want to die. You want to save people. Go down and save them." Jade Ze Yin ruthless looking at in front of the eyes is saving cold no trace, said.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t pay attention to it. Chen Haomiao wants to open his mouth to say something. He is interrupted by Leng Wuhen, "don''t move, or the rest of his life may really become useless. I''ll send you down."

 Chapter 112

    When people see Leng Wuchen grabbing Chen Haomiao''s arm, they frown and think that the boy is ill! But I didn''t focus on it. Their minds are attracted by the blue moon Dynasty, and yingjizong is still clamoring at the moment.


    "Yuze was ignored by that boy!"


    Old Shentu''s face is hard to see. Who can do it at this time? Eyes can''t help sweeping to the younger generation of Xingluo City, but they all avoid their eyes and dare not look at each other with Shentu. Even Chen Haomiao is not the opponent? How dare they do that.


    The old man could not help but scold: "they are all a bunch of rubbish!"


    Cold no trace looking at Chen Hao Miao''s arm a little bit back to normal, said with a smile: "go down, no problem, a period of rest will completely recover."


    "Wow


    After hearing this, the people of yingjizong burst out laughing, "I thought how powerful this man was. Originally, he was just a waste who wanted to come up to save people. When did the people of xingluocheng become so shameless and need to be carried down, ha ha!"


    All the people in Xingluo city just felt that their faces were severely pulled out, and they could not refute it. The fact was put in front of them. They looked at Leng Wuchen on the stage and felt a lot of resentment in their eyes, as if all this was caused by Leng Wuchen. People often do this, and they will point all the spearheads at one person because of a certain point, which is very sad.


    Listen to the harsh laughter, dance heart brow pick, eyes shot at the star city of a group of men: "even if you can''t beat them, also can''t be so insulted by them!"


    Being scolded by dancing heart, a group of people looked at each other, but no one dared to stand up after all.


    Dance heart looking at a group of men trembling, heart impatient: "quanpuxin, how did you say before? In the face of national calamity, you are willing to die. At this moment, you are just fighting with each other. What do you dare not do? You are also the existence of the five elements of the fire gas


    "I..." The man whose name was pointed to turned red and summoned up the courage to step forward. Looking at the end of Chen Haomiao, he turned to avoid the hot eyes of a group of women.


    "Wenlin, you once said that the eldest husband did something and didn''t do something. Now can''t you stand up and tell the animals of yingjizong that there is no shortage of real men in Xingluo city?"


    "Jiashu! You once said that the star city is in trouble and willing to go through fire and water. You are all the top ten people in the star city. Do you dare not go up? "


    "Haodang! You are the most powerful of the younger generation! Don''t you really have the courage to fight? Good! I''ll go


    Dance heart flies body to fall to work properly to fight on the field, to jade Ze shout: "I come to compare with you!"


    Shentu old man looked at the young generation of Xingluo City, and his heart also fell to the bottom. It doesn''t matter if he is defeated. But such a failure without dignity is like losing the face of God. Don''t even have the courage to fight, do you still have the face of God? Even a girl dare not.


    Cold no trace looking at the dance standing not far away, heart light way: "this is not a place for women to play, the other side will not be merciful because you are a woman!"


    "Nothing!" Dance heart to cold no trace reluctantly smile: "even if it''s dead, it''s better than the people of yingjizong insult!"


    Chen Haomiao propped up and shook his head to Wuxin: "go back! This is not what a woman should do. Let me fight! "


    "Brother Hao Miao!" Not only the eyes of Wu Xin are red, but also Chen muxue''s eyes are red when she looks at her brother and a group of women. At the moment, Chen Haomiao even stands precariously, and he even stands out.


    "Ha ha! What are you crying about? Let me do it Chen Haomiao smiles at Wu Xin. He is about to walk out, but he is blocked by Wu Xin.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t let other people look down on the man of star city Chen Hao Miao drinks to reprimand a way, but this a voice and color all fierce to drink to reprimand, not only is dance heart, also let a numerous women shed tears.


    Chen Haomiao reached out to push away the dancing heart standing in front of him, and walked out with some staggering steps. Although the steps were unstable, they were extremely firm.


    Watching this not very strong body go out, the crowd of Xingluo city are silent, looking at Chen Haomiao staggering, their eyes are red.


    Chen Haomiao smile, pale face out of a clear smile, said: "fear is not shameful, but not a lifetime of fear! I hope you can understand one day that the future of star city will depend on us to support it! "


    Leng Wuhen looks at Chen Haomiao and sighs. After all, he goes to the front of Chen Haomiao: "you are seriously injured. If you want to fight with him, you are afraid that you will be abandoned."


    "I know!" Chen Haomiao smiles at Leng Wuhen


    "since you know, you should take care of your injury. There are so many people in Xingluo City, you don''t have to come out! " Leng Wuhen looked at Chen Haomiao and said, "some responsibilities don''t have to be borne by you. Why do you have to bear them?"


    Chen Haomiao shook his head and said: "people don''t just live for the sake of living, they always have to do something to prove their value! Just like you, although I don''t know why you want to do this, I know you have your own indescribable and don''t care what you think in other people''s eyes. You and I share the same belief. "


    "Death proves your worth?" Leng Wuchen stares at Chen Haomiao. If others really don''t want to manage, this is Chen muxue''s elder brother, and he has promised Chen family leader."Sometimes it''s worth guarding with your life!" Chen Haomiao stares at Leng Wuchen and says, "get out of the way!"


    Chen Haomiao a word, let the star fall city many people are silent, in the heart sad. Does Chen Haomiao want to use his life to maintain his dignity? What about them?


    "I said go back!" Leng Wuhen stares at Chen Haomiao. Suddenly, he is overbearing, which makes Chen Haomiao have no reaction. In front of him, Leng Wuhen never had such a gesture.


    Leng Wuchen''s gesture immediately made everyone dissatisfied in Xingluo City, and the women in Wuxin cheered: "you scum, how can you talk to brother Chen Haomiao! Is he something you can scold? "


    Leng Wuhen ignored the rage of the crowd, breathed a breath, looked at Chen Haomiao and said, "I will replace you in this battle!"


    In a word, let the drinking and scolding around stop instantly, everyone''s eyes are focused on Leng Wuhen, there is a dead silence in the whole field.


    Little voice reverberated around, including the dance heart on the stage and the poetic rhyme off the stage. A group of people were staring at Leng Wu trace. No one thought that Leng Wuchen would say such a sentence.


    Chen muxue''s face finally showed a smile, I knew he would not ignore! Ling Xihong said secretly in his heart that I, the little master, have decided with him.


    Zhuo Fan said with a smile: "big brother is big brother."


    Lin Lang was also moved by Leng Wuchen''s words: "my sister''s eyes are still good."


    Old man Shentu looked at Leng Wuchen for a long time and sighed, "this boy is really unusual. I didn''t notice that just now. It seems that I can''t accept him any more."

 Chapter 113

    "Dancing heart! Take him back Leng Wuchen shouts to Wuxin.


    "Is that really OK? You''re not... " Chen Haomiao lost his Shinto.


    "Dance heart, take him back!" Leng Wuhen ignored Chen Haomiao, but continued to shout to Wuxin.


    "All right!" Wu Xin excitedly ran forward, grabbed Chen Haomiao''s hand and said in a soft voice: "this boy is rarely willing to do it, so you let him go. What''s the difference between you and him? It''s not the same death."


    Looking at Leng Wuchen walking towards Yuze, the people of Xingluo city all looked at each other inconceivably: "how can he have the courage to pass?"


    Just insulted a group of cold traceless women, also staring at the eyes, a pair of clear eyes full of surprise. Even the princess Yanxi above and the women beside her could not help showing their surprise.


    The boy, Princess Yanxi, certainly remembers that he made the Shen family lose face at the last dance. Do you know this man, little sister? Li Wenhao finally smiles and asks softly.


    "Of course, the boy I said last time was him!" Li Yanxi murmured slightly.


    "Oh! I see It seems that this boy has offended a lot of people, but it makes me curious about him. Everyone is incredible looking at the cold no trace on the stage. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, it''s the waste they have been scolding for them.


    Star City of a group of girls, looking at the stage that lazy youth, suddenly feel just scolded him scold too fierce?


    Yu Ze looked at the boy standing in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! You also want to stand out for them, joke, to tell you the truth, I never want to let him go intact.


    Cold no trace hit a ha gas, light a smile: "just suit me."


    "Boy, you are not afraid of death! Why do you want to fight me? "


    "Yes! It''s up to me! " Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "let''s go. Everyone''s time is precious. We don''t have time to accompany you."


    Yuze laughed: "so want to die, as you wish!" Finish saying, jade Ze one foot mercilessly split to cold no trace, quick like the strong wind, swift and violent one blow, bring up of burn gas is very overbearing.


    Yuze doesn''t want to waste his time on such waste, so he is ready to kill him. In a twinkling of an eye, this blow came to Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen stood there without dodging.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Lang couldn''t help shouting. He wanted to rush up, but he couldn''t. Although the crowd in Xingluo City hated Leng Wuchen''s performance just now, they could not help sighing at the moment.


    A foot without suspense fell on the cold no trace of the chest, but people expected the situation did not happen. I don''t know when, a mass of black ember gas blocked in front of me. Although Yuze''s foot was fierce, it fell on the cold traceless body and didn''t ripple at all.


    "It''s impossible?" Yuze''s heart turned over a huge wave. How terrible his attack was. Even the six embers dare not block it directly, but Leng Wuchen blocked it!


    The people of Xingluo city are lost, looking at Leng Wuchen still standing there calmly, they just feel that they are not dazzled.


    "That''s it Cold no trace indifferent way.


    "I don''t believe you are not afraid!" Yuze was enraged and split out again. Like just now, cold and motionless.


    "Come again!" Cold no trace hook fingers, smile is still lazy.


    "To die!" Yuze roared "physique, Xingquan!" A ring of punches, bring out a strong wind, fast amazing.


    Yuze attacks constantly, but what makes everyone feel dizzy is that Leng Wuchen actually stands there motionless, just a layer of light black fog blocks the other party''s repeated attacks!


    In the end, Yuze was out of breath, bent over Leng Wuchen''s side, staring at Leng Wuchen with round eyes, and his face was full of horror.


    "Tired, my turn?" Cold no trace wipe out a smile, but this smile but let, jade Ze heart feel panic.


    At the same time, Leng Wuchen grabs Yuze''s neck with one hand, so fast that people can''t see Leng Wuchen''s action. A faint black gas flows into Yuze''s mouth slowly.


    Yuze''s eyes bulged out and said hoarsely: "you, you don''t dare, here, kill me, you can''t, this is a competition."


    "You''re right, but in the list of people I don''t play anymore, I never need a reason to kill. If I want to, you''ll die. No one can protect you. That''s the price for me to do it!" Cold traceless, the cold voice resounded all around.


    "Ka..." There was a crack in his neck, and Yuze fell to the ground in an instant.


    everyone opened their mouths wide. I can''t believe that this boy really dares to kill people on the stage, but the fact is so. The opponent who made xingluocheng afraid just now has fallen to his feet. Although there is no blood flowing out, his death is even more terrible!


    At the same time, Leng Wuchen kicks Yuze''s body again, and the body flies to the position of yingjizong.


    "Bang..." Yuze''s body fell on the ground not far from the people of yingjizong, and the ground vibrated a few times.All the people present, their hearts could not help trembling with the tremor of the ground. Old Shentu''s eyes widened. The emperor above, the demon king, and all the family members all stood up straight. The crowd around the star city also took a deep breath.


    Dance heart, poetry, a group of women with white hands covering the open lips, standing in place.


    Only Chen family long swallow saliva, feel some dry mouth, can''t help but burst up the export "I rely on! Is that his real strength? With a random strike, you can have seven levels of strength. What''s the extent of his real strength? He''s making a lot of money, making a lot of money. "


    At this time, he didn''t think about the consequences of this boy''s killing people, because he knew that someone would come forward to deal with it. He said that before, many people died in the game, and everyone knew it.


    The blue moon emperor Dynasty public similarly stands up from the seat, the facial expression frightens to stare at that lazy youth in the field. Just now, the power of Yuze''s explosion is comparable to that of the six embers. Can be such strength, was cold no trace at will to kill. So how strong is he? Seven or eight?


    "Is there anyone else coming up?" Cold traceless face with a smile, eyes frivolous look to the direction of the eagle extreme. This attitude makes the side of star city extremely excited. At the moment, they have forgotten that Leng Wuchen is the waste they scold!


    Dance heart swallowed saliva, can''t help but ask Chen muxue said: "you already know he is so strong?"


    Chen muxue nodded and said: "I know, but I don''t know he is so strong? Although I saw him not long ago, I didn''t feel that he was too big at that time. Maybe now I see many people, so I feel that the hooligan is quite handsome! At that time, I didn''t think so much. My thoughts were not here at all. "


    "What and what, that''s not what I''m asking." Wu Xin''s face is a little surprised. Sister Wan''er certainly doesn''t know. I have to tell Lin Wan''er when I go back.

 Chapter 114

    "To die!" The man of yingjizong was angry: "I dare to kill people on the stage. I''ll kill you!"


    Leng Wuhen took a look at the people who were talking. When the other party saw Leng Wuhen, his cold eyes suddenly shrunk, which made Leng Wuhen despise: "I''m standing here, want to kill me, welcome at any time!"


    "But to remind you, if anyone dares to come up, Yuze''s end is his end!"


    His voice was not big and his overbearing voice was obvious. All of them could not help staring at Leng Wuchen. He didn''t care what I said at the beginning, but he felt very relieved. Shen Tu had a secret way in his heart.


    Princess Yanxi, a group of women, is the flow of beautiful eyes, can''t believe that this seemingly lazy youth, will also have such a contempt for the hegemony of the heroes!


    Leng Wuhen is standing in the spirit arena, looking at the eagle who is ready to rush to him. He doesn''t say a word, but none of the spirits who rush up dare to attack Leng Wuhen easily. The picture of Leng Wuhen killing Yuze with one hand is too shocking. They have no courage to fight Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "are you not ready to start? I don''t have time to play here with you Leng Wuhen looks up at the setting sun, which sets in the West.


    The leader of the LAN Yue Imperial Court saw that Leng Wuchen was really arrogant and said angrily, "don''t regret it!"


    "Yushu! You go up The LAN month chief is gloomy face way: "I want to let him die here, don''t need to hide strength, anyway big play is still behind."


    "Yes A young man came out beside the leader of LAN Yue. He was tall, carrying two Epee swords. He pulled out a heavy voice on the ground and walked slowly to the spirit arena, giving people a huge sense of pressure.


    Leng Wuhen looked at the jade Book standing in front of him, looked at the huge Epee on the ground, said with a smile: "take two pieces of broken iron to clean me up?"


    "Just try it!" Yu Shu fiercely raised the epee and swung it fiercely to Leng Wuchen, which made people feel palpitating.


    Leng Wuhen''s figure flashed. To avoid this swing, the Epee smashed hard at Leng Wuhen''s standing position. The bluestone on the ground was smashed in an instant, and the power of the Epee was exposed.


    "What a powerful force Ling Xihong took a deep breath and looked at the big hole. It''s really hard to understand how so many tough characters appeared in the lanyue Dynasty.


    "This man is not a member of yingjizong." Lin Lang expression some dignified said.


    "What''s that?" Zhuo fan couldn''t help being curious.


    "It''s not clear, but this young man named Yushu seems to be a little strange." Lin Lang continued. Judging from his opponent''s attack, Yushu is not as strong as Yuze.


    Chen muxue couldn''t help looking at Lin Lang and asked, "can he handle that?"


    Lin Lang looked at the big pit that was hit by epee and swallowed his saliva. After a long time, he said uncertainly, "it should be possible!"


    "Yes, the strength is OK." Cold no trace said with a smile: "but if you want to kill me, this strength is not enough."


    The body suddenly raises, straight rushes the jade book to plunder! Black ember gas swept out, a mass of black fog wrapped around the cold traceless body, "hidden soul, kill!" There was a faint sheen on the hand.


    The leader of LAN Yue was surprised. He never dreamed that Leng Wuchen would be so strong, and that the concentration of Ember gas could reach such a level. Then he yelled: "don''t wait, speed Yushu!"


    When Yushu heard this, he began to smile grimly. He covered his head with one hand. Half of his arm began to expand, and his huge and rugged arm appeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s this?"


    The faces of the people in Xingluo city were confused.


    "Animal spirits?"


    It''s true that he is a beast soul. Lin Lang finally knows what''s wrong, because his soul is also a beast soul, so he feels very clear.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yushu yelled angrily, and cut his sword toward the upper cold without trace. The sword was already burning.


    "Go away..."


    Cold no trace drink to, take the initiative toward the other side, rapid action, fast as lightning, the body of the ember gas drive to the extreme, a palm to meet.


    "Boom..."


    When they met each other, Yushu was shocked and stepped back for several steps. Between the steps, a deep footprint appeared. After several steps, Yushu was able to stand firm, but his face was pale.


    But the leader of LAN Yue sees that Leng Wuchen blocks the blow of the complete form of the jade book, but there are huge waves in his heart. Yushu''s all-out attack may not be able to resist even himself. Originally, he thought he could hurt the other side badly, but he didn''t expect that the other side actually blocked him, and he didn''t suffer any trauma. On the contrary, Yushu suffered a great impact.


    Old man Shentu couldn''t help admiring the strength of the young man. Whose family is this boy from? If he comes to our haoyuezong for a few years, he will become a famous person.


    Cold traceless slowly fall, sneer: "beast soul, I have seen a lot, so weak is the first time to meet."


    Cold traceless, this is not a mockery, but a fact, but a naked mockery in other people''s ears."Die At the same time, cold no trace single hand raised, palm, wear out a black liquid, fast toward the jade Book attack.


    "Stop it LAN month chief eye canthus wants to crack, if jade Book died here again, he finished! I can''t explain it when I go back


    "poof!" Black liquid without suspense into the body of the book, oblique heart and lung!


    "Zhi - ah -" Yushu let out a scream, and his body suddenly lost its balance.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t give the book any chance at all. The black liquid rushed into the book like a fierce dragon and shattered all its internal organs!


    "Poof!"


    Yushu was sprayed with blood and burst to death!


    "You want to die!"


    The leader of LAN Yue''s eyes are red. He jumps suddenly. He steps on the broken body of Yu Shu and rushes out with the help of the rebound force. At the same time, he utters a scream.


    "Light soul, Sun Yang Sheng Shan!" The leader of lanyue yelled, and his body burst into flames. With one hand, the red lotus bloomed, as if the sky were dark. It seemed that this strange red lotus had swallowed up the light of the sun!


    Seeing the hot red lotus coming, cold and traceless arms spread like the wings of Mirs, feet in a strange way, body like a kite flying out.


    "Wow


    So many people are crazy. The leader of lanyue''s action completely angered the people in Xingluo city. Old Shentu was the first one to stand up and shout: "it''s just the martial arts contest of the younger generation. Don''t you know that the emperor of lanyue is shameless and the general of protecting the country is also on it?"


    "This is the Star City, not your lanyue!" Shen Tu stared at the leader of LAN Yue and said: "it''s a great gift to promise you to come to Lingdou. Don''t think that Da Cang is a bully!"

 Chapter 115

    After hearing this, the leader of LAN Yue''s face became more and more ferocious: "do you really think that this time it''s the spirit fight, so simple!"


    After hearing this, old Shentu narrowed his eyes slightly. "What do you mean?"


    "You''d better go back to haoyuezong to have a look! Ha ha...! you all have to die. It''s just the beginning. It''s time for him to change his name! "


    "Is this guy crazy?" Star city people began to talk, LAN Yue emperor ate leopard gall, actually in our star city, speak wildly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." Lin Lang said: "they should have been planning something for a long time. No, I have to go back to zongmen to have a look."


    "I''ll be with you!" Ling Xihong said seriously.


    "You? If something goes wrong, it''s only in vain for you to go Chen muxue said in a low voice.


    Lin Lang lightly got to smile to smile: "the mind I lead." Say to turn round to want to leave, but be pulled by Zhuo fan a way: "I advise you to still wait for my elder brother to come back to make a plan first."


    Shen Tu''s face was gloomy: "you want to die!" At the same time, a vast stream of Ember gas burst out instantaneously.


    "Master, he''d better give it to me!" Cold no trace light said, you should go back to haoyuezong to see if there is really something wrong.


    Old Shentu hesitated for a moment and nodded: "little brother, you have to be careful. General Gong feibai is not weak. I''ll go back."


    "Boy, I admit you have some skills, but it''s not enough. Go to hell!" LAN Yue''s leader is cruel.


    "Hoo


    Red lotus rushes to Leng Wuhen''s body. However, the energy contained in the attack is too strong. Even if Leng Wuhen dodges red lotus, she is still affected by the hot storm carried by red lotus. For a moment, her blood surges and her body rolls and flies out obliquely.


    "You Lan Yue''s action is really slow, a bunch of rubbish!"


    Soon after the downfall of the roar, the fierce breath broke out, and then the figures, like locusts, swept out of them, quickly occupied some high-rise buildings under the star city. Moreover, there were some figures, which came directly from the sky. At the same time, a stream of venomous cheers suddenly resounded over the whole city.


    Hearing the cry, the eyes of countless people in the city suddenly turned to the figures in the sky. Among them, the man in the grey robe, with the white bone knife in his forehand, looked extremely ferocious and fierce.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the gray robed man with a ferocious face, Leng Wuchen''s eyes were also cold and cheered coldly.


    "You have no right to know!" In front of the man in the grey robe, the dark sky looked coldly at him, locked his eyes on Leng Wuchen, gave a sneer, and said: "although I don''t know how you survived from the pursuit of Weizhi dark area, it''s better for you to survive."


    "What?"


    The man in the star city has been completely hoodwinked. He was chased and killed by the people in the dark field of Wei. What''s the identity of this boy? He can let the people in the dark field of Wei chase and kill. No matter what, there''s one thing that won''t change. From the information from the other side, we can see that the boy on the stage is unusual in some aspects.


    "Are you from the dark Cold no trace cold said, the evil spirit is very obvious.


    "Whew!"


    A silver white light flashed over the star city. A man was wearing a black and blue robe, with a thick layer of paint on his face and a clown like smiling face. His voice was sharp and he said with a smile: "wrong! We''re not the dark side of the future. "


    "Have you ever heard of the soul eating realm?"


    Cold traceless complexion is more and more dignified, eat soul domain! Are they erosives?


    It is said that people in the soul eating realm are all made up of eroders. They are no longer regarded as human beings. Leng Wuhen has met many eroders, but they are not regarded as real eroders. They can only be regarded as eroded people.


    The real Corruptor, who has claimed to be a Soul Eater, has not appeared in the illusory world for hundreds of years. But they are totally different from human beings in the form of flesh and blood.


    A hundred years ago, there was a great war between the invaders and human beings. Leng Wuhen heard people in the organization say that they have their own territory, which is all over the illusory world, and may exist around them. The invaders are not only powerful, but also ferocious, brutal and bloodthirsty!


    Why does it reappear in the sight of mankind today! And still here, cold no trace don''t understand, it seems that Lan Yue and they have already answered a certain consensus.


    However, the people in Xingluo city didn''t know what the soul swallowing realm was, but they knew that they were not so ordinary by their momentum, and they were very pale. Everyone was a little worried.


    Chen muxue said in a low voice: "the emperor, the demon king, what are they doing? Why don''t they appear? If we go on like this, we may all die here."


    Zhuo fan had no choice but to smile: "don''t think about it. I think they may also be in trouble."


    "How can we, we are not weak, the strength is much higher, how can even the emperor have trouble?" Ling Xihong was puzzled.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid there are spies hidden in our universe, so you understand?" Lin Lang is a bit gloomy."You mean..."


    Cold no trace light said: "listen to is heard of, just did not expect you will appear here, how to call?"


    The clown clapped his hands and then said with a sharp smile, "ugly king!"


    ¡±I don''t want to embarrass you. You can go. We''ll meet again soon! "The clown man cocked his head and laughed.


    Leng Wuhen turned his head and looked at Chen muxue under the stage. Then he stared at the clown man and said coldly, "if you leave now, I''ll take it as if nothing has happened, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    "I''m afraid you''re useless, you don''t have that ability!" The clown man stares at Leng Wuhen, but he grins at the corner of his mouth, but in the smile, he shows a sense of killing.


    "If it''s outside, maybe I can''t help you, but I didn''t expect that you fool would dare to send it to me. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!" The clown man said with a gloomy smile.


    "Ugly king, this little beast, let me deal with it first. I''ll cut off his limbs and let him beg for mercy in front of you like a dead dog!"


    Dark sky''s eyes are full of vitality. When he stepped out, a strong soul force suddenly burst out from his body. Then, he didn''t wait for the ugly king to say anything. His body movement directly turned into a sharp rainbow and swept towards Lengwu trace.


    In the dark sky, his body was suddenly swept out, and his fists instantly shocked the fierce light and shadow of the road, which was as fast as lightning, rushing to the key points of Leng Wuchen''s whole body, and a series of rapid breaking wind took shape under his fists.


    "Blow your fist!"


    The light and shadow of the two fists swept out. In a moment, it was close to Leng Wu trace. Then in the dark, the eyes were cold, and the arms suddenly and quickly vibrated out of the arc of the Dao. The fierce shadow of the fists, with a trace of evil and cold, attacked along Leng Wu trace''s skeleton and joints.


    "What bullshit! Get out of here!"


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: Thank you for your great reward and subscription. Xiaohan hopes to write a good work. Maybe there are many shortcomings, but I will make up for your shortcomings and present a good work to you. Thank you for supporting Xiaohan all the time. It''s very nice to have you. It gives me great encouragement. Xiaohan is very moved.

 Chapter 116

    However, in the face of such fierce attacks as dark sky, Leng Wuchen sneered and stepped out with a fierce step. His body almost instantly turned into the color of glass, a terrible force, which quickly spread among the muscles.


    When Leng Wuhen''s body is filled with the color of glass, Wuhen''s soul is hidden with one hand, shadow soul, shadow attack, and six black shadows come out instantly. They are born directly, wrapping the fierce fists in them!


    "To die!"


    Seeing that the black shadow at Leng Wuchen''s feet actually wrapped his fists, the dark sky''s eyes also flashed a look of consternation. Immediately, his face was gloomy, and his soul power surged out. He directly formed a sharp soul power light blade on his fist. He wanted to cut off the entanglement of the shadow directly. The back of the dark sky was slightly protruding, and two huge dark wings came out in an instant, and his eyes were purple.


    "Dangdang!"


    However, when the condensed soul power light blades cut into the black shadow, they burst out red lights. The sound of the clear silver bell spread quickly, but in the end, they just left white marks on the black shadow.


    "This ability, dare to come out to shame!" No trace sneers, the palm suddenly pours out, a terrible force surges out, only to hear a bang, actually directly in countless shocked eyes, Shengsheng will fight back the dark sky for several meters, if it is not for the wings, it may be farther.


    "Pa! Bang


    The clown man clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s true that some of them were originally."


    LAN month chief, see after, Yin deep way: "you think you can deal with, so many erosives!"


    "Wow! The Corruptor? " Star falls City, the public pours a cool breath, they are actually eroders.


    Corruptor is the eternal pain in the human heart. No matter where it appears, it will be the existence of fear, because these three words are synonymous with the fear of the illusory world.


    The LAN Yue Dynasty is really not a thing. It''s actually joined with the eroders. If it''s spread, you can''t have a better time.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry about this. I''m afraid that the name of heaven will be changed in the future. I forgot to tell you that your so-called demon king is a Corruptor! " LAN month chief laughs a way.


    "What, it''s impossible!" There was an uproar among the people in Xingluo city.


    Wuxin cried out: "you are alarmist, you despicable person."


    "Believe it or not, but next, your heaven will not be peaceful. If you yield to our LAN Yue, Lord ugly will probably let you go. Yes, Lord ugly is excellent and will give you a better future!"


    "Click!"


    Leng Wuhen rushes to the leader of lanyue at a very fast speed. With the grip of Leng Wuhen''s palm, the sound of bone burst suddenly spreads from the sky. Then, the leader of lanyue, who has just been invincible, utters a shrill scream. More and more wails follow.


    In a flash, most of the people died. Whoo! A cold, traceless movement.


    Shocked tens of thousands of people, at this time they have numb, this strength, this skill, this courage, this boldness, simply should not appear on the stage of this young man.


    Yes, now cold traceless has become the only hope of Star City, and only he dares to face dozens of eroders. Is this the real strength of the master? Ling Xihong asked himself, swallowing his saliva.


    Chen muxue can''t believe her eyes. Just for a moment, the leader of lanyue and several ten people of yingjizong all died? What shocked him most was Lin Lang, who couldn''t believe that a member of his family had such skill.


    "Dry tongue!" Cold no trace light smile way, next, we should talk about.


    "What do you want to talk about?" The clown man has a good laugh.


    "How can you let go of heaven! I don''t care, just have my relatives in the sky! I need a guardian


    My family! I need a guardian! Light words resound through the hearts of all people in the city of star fall, until now they can really understand the youth in front of them.


    In order to protect the people, even if the other party is strong, this persistence and faith is not everyone can do. The tears in Chen muxue''s eyes flowed down, infecting one person after another.


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled, "even if you are the Corruptors, what''s the matter? So many of us are dying. What''s the matter? God has no cowards!"


    There is no coward in heaven! The sound of shaking the heart rings out one after another around the city of falling stars. All the people stare at Leng Wuchen and excitedly say, "please strengthen me!"


    Please strengthen me!


    The clown man was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "I finally know why you haven''t been taken down by weizhidun. You are really unusual, which makes me more curious about you."


    "But next, I''ll play well with you. Today is an opening. It will be very interesting in the future. My name is ugly king. We can only live one person in the end. I hope you understand, hee hee!"


    "Go Shua Shua! In an instant, all the figures disappeared in the air and on the building.However, the air is echoed with a voice of laughter, "this is the first gift for you, that town demon king, you solve it yourself!"


    "He''s not a Corruptor. He''s just a plaything in my eyes. But if you can''t even clean him up, and you can''t hook up my interest in you, then the result is that people around you die one by one! "


    "I''m serious!" A clown''s face was slowly formed in the clouds above the Star City, and then disappeared.


    The remaining spirit of LAN Yue raises the corpse on the ground and follows the gloomy person of Ying Jizong to leave the field. The leader stares at Leng Wuhen. After a long time, he shouts to the crowd behind him: "let''s go!"


    There is only cold no trace left in the field. Looking at the cold no trace slapping the dust on the body, the crowd of Xingluo city is silent, and their hearts are shocked by today''s results.


    They have been scolded as scum. But at the most critical time, he helped the fall city of the big Cang star win the victory, and with this amazing attitude. It can be said that it saved the city of falling stars.


    Lin Lang is also staring at Leng Wuchen with a complicated look. His strength and courage have far exceeded his cognition. All the time, he thought that he was seducing his sister, but he showed such a side in front of him. It''s like slapping him in the face!


    At the moment, Chen muxue can''t tell what kind of feeling she has in her heart, but no matter what she thinks, she will never know. Leng Wuchen walks to the field and takes a picture of Chen muxue, who is still stunned: "what are you doing here? Let''s go


    "Oh! Good Chen muxue reaction, excited to jump to cold no trace side, with cold no trace behind.


    Ling Xihong, Zhuo fan, Wuxin, Shiyun, Lin Lang, Chen Haomiao, catch up with each other.

 Chapter 117

    Leng Wuhen turned to look at several people and said with a smile, "what are you doing here?" Several people look at each other, "don''t you want to go back to rest, we''ll accompany you, and then we''ll have a good celebration!"


    Leng Wuchen shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "didn''t you listen to that clown say that if you follow me, you will die."


    "Hey, hey! You are not afraid of what we are afraid of. Besides, you are my master. " Ling Xihong said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are my big brother." Zhuo fan smiles bitterly.


    "Yes, you are my brother from today on." "And me." Poetic charm is the most important. Only Lin Lang hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "you are my brother-in-law..."


    "Poof!" Chen muxue can''t listen any more. "What are you talking about? He''s my man. He has nothing to do with Lin Wan''er."


    "Are you engaged?" Lin Lang asked provocatively.


    "Not yet!" Chen muxue some reluctantly back.


    "Then my sister has a chance."


    "But we have, we have."


    "What has happened?" Several people asked curiously.


    "Stop it. I''m not going to rest now. I''m going to ride a demon." Cold no trace low channel.


    "Riding the demon? what do you mean? Several people were puzzled.


    "Of course you don''t know. I''m going to find the demon king!" Cold no trace continued.


    "That''s right, we almost forgot that the demon king is not really a thing. They are not in any danger, are they?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said with a smile, "you believe what they said. I''m going to thank him. You should use your brain more."


    "What do you mean?" Chen muxue doesn''t understand, not only she, but also several people.


    Cold no trace light way: "you really think town demon king, as they said, at first I don''t like town demon king, but they say so, let me find the problem."


    "No one will be stupid enough to expose the hidden characters, not to mention the people who help themselves. They just let you fall into the stars, and everyone''s self-confidence will collapse. It''s just a very simple means."


    "And the clown just wanted to make your universe more chaotic by my hand, and then what would you think of me if you knew the truth? At that time, I will definitely become a sinner of the universe, and everyone will want me to die. "


    "I just picked up your self-confidence again. You really think they''re going to do something to you. The imperial palace is not in vain. Maybe they''re just being held back, or they don''t know what''s going on. The invaders are very difficult. They really can''t be offended by you ¡£¡±


    The emperor will not go to trouble, after all, your people are innocent, so you understand, it is Lan Yue, there may be.


    So you''d better be honest recently. Maybe the war between the two Koreas will break out soon.


    "Master, how long is your head? I really admire it."


    "OK, don''t flatter me. I feel that your emperor or demon king will come to me soon, so I''m going to prepare. In this way, do you want to go with me?" Cold no trace soft voice says.


    "Well! Master, I have something else to go first. " Ling Xihong said in a deep voice.


    "Big brother, I feel that I may have something to do later, and I''ll leave first." Zhuo fan replied slightly.


    Wuxin snorted: "can you feel anything in advance, master Zhuo?"


    Zhuo fan grinned and scratched his head awkwardly. He said, "maybe, maybe, that''s to say, I''m going to work with brother Xihong!"


    "Come on, I don''t know what you think. Go back first. I''m looking for you for something." Cold no trace smile way.


    Just as a few people were talking and laughing, two middle-aged men came slowly in front of him, smiling faintly at Leng Wuchen, "the town demon king wants to invite you to get together. Do you have anything else to do? If it''s all right, can you come with us


    Ah! What do you want to do? Leng Wuhen sighs in his heart, "it''s OK. I just want to go to meet the demon king and lead the way."


    Then he turned his head and grinned bitterly at a few people behind him. "How about that? I''m right! Let''s go. I''ll be right back. "


    Chen muxue is a little uneasy. "Be careful."


    Looking at the two people in the demon king''s mansion, I almost fell to my heart and thought, "this is coming to invite him. It''s not going to the execution ground. How can it be like parting from life and death.


    Leng Wuchen smiles at the two people in front of him and says, "what do you call them? "


    " Hongyi "" Hongyang! " As they walked, they replied,


    and then Hongyang said, "you''re famous, don''t you know?"


    In fact, I have no idea what it means


    "That is to say, it''s not only our master who appreciates you now, but also the emperor who thinks highly of you. We can see clearly from it that we are tactful and domineering.""My brothers respect you as a man, and I heard that the Emperor may betroth Princess Yanxi to you, so you know why we came to you in advance?"


    Well! Leng Wuchen didn''t listen. It''s OK. The more he listened, the more confused he became. "Please tell me more clearly. I really don''t understand it very well!"


    "My master wants to betroth you the young lady in advance. You are blessed. You don''t know that our young lady is the little princess of Liangyi valley. Ordinary people can''t even look at her. This young lady is coming back from her family these days, so you understand!"


    "Ah? Elder brother, don''t tease me. Even if I promise, what about her? Do you think she will promise? Liangyi Valley I know very well that the strength of the spiritual practitioners there is very strong and highly gifted. Listening to what you said just now, it shows that your young lady''s status in Liangyi Valley is not ordinary. How can she look up to me? "


    Liangyi Valley is cold and traceless. It''s very clear where it is. I didn''t expect that someone could practice there. It''s extraordinary! Now I feel more and more that it''s not that simple.


    In Leng Wuchen''s cognition, Liangyi Valley is very mysterious, and it''s hard to meet any of them. However, the most famous magic trick of Liangyi Valley is very powerful. The most basic point for people who want to enter Liangyi Valley is that they must have this identity to become disciples there.


    However, there is another sect and Liangyi Valley imagine very much, that is tianwai mountain. One of the requirements is the charmer. No matter what the requirements of these two mysterious sects are, they are impossible to exist. After all, for too many people, these two points are really difficult for them.


    Hongyi, after thinking about it, said: "you are right, but you still have a chance to say that our master has agreed with you. What are you afraid of?"


    Cold no trace heart secretly way: "MD this isn''t strong buy strong sell?"


    "Come on, you son, don''t be born in bliss." Huang replied unhappily.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: Thank you for the flowers! Xiaohan was very moved. I hope you can support Xiaohan more.

 Chapter 119

    Cold traceless step meal, Lingyan no fancy chop intercept, however


    "Roar!"


    Like the roar of the essence, the beast''s ember gas burst out with mountain like impact, instantly shaking away the nightmare. The manic ember gas shrouded the cold without trace, and the clothes burst instantly, tearing apart the muscles, leaving more than ten ferocious wounds.


    How strong! Cold no trace slightly discoloration!


    "Fight With a roar, scar man''s long-standing body strides forward, and a sword which is pure condensed by ember gas roars down, surging up a sharp pressure field.


    Murderous!


    At the same time, the other two vice teams shot from the left and right directions. A silver gun was horizontal and penetrated into the space like a bullet. They took the cold traceless atrium straight. An iron whip wound around them and waved the fierce ember gas at the beginning.


    They should cultivate a certain kind of soul skill, which can condense the ember gas and transform the evil spirit into shape. It is most suitable for killing and contains strong explosive power. It is the most direct killing routine.


    I don''t know when I caught a few white silver beads in my hand and threw them forward.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After several noises, bursts of white smoke slowly rose, blocking everyone''s line of sight, this is not over, I saw, Leng Wuchen gave himself a green bead.


    Scar face man yelled "no, MD boy is cheating. The white smoke is poisonous. Get out of here."


    "It''s late. I remember I said that when I came to see me, more people would die. You don''t believe me. I''ll leave first and I won''t play with you. By the way, I remind you that this poison is soul eating poison. That''s right. Don''t ask who I am. My name is Lei Feng!"


    "MD has a kind of you don''t run..." but in the white smoke, you can''t see the surrounding situation at all. With the fierce calls coming out, people around you can feel how terrible the white smoke is.


    However, they did not know that Leng Wuchen did not leave.


    "Roar..."


    There was a huge roar, and then a huge monster appeared in the air. This monster was a bit surprising. Its huge body stretched to hundreds of meters, and its whole body was wrapped under the thick golden feathers. The golden feathers were shining like gold.


    "The boy didn''t leave. Be careful!" How can he lead the spirit in such a short time? Scarface man trembled slightly. It took a lot of time and aura to lead the creatures in the sky. But this boy, how can he do it in such a short time? Only channeling can do it in such a short time, but it takes a lot of aura.


    How much aura does the huge monster need to summon out! What''s more, isn''t this guy leading the way? How did he become the way again? The more I think about it, the more obvious my uneasiness is.


    Of course, they don''t know the existence of spirit, that is, Leng Wuchen''s other self, but what they master are two different ways.


    This monster has a strong breath. Under its wings, Zhou Kong directly generates strong wind. It''s like an eagle, with sharp claws and sharp beaks, and its eyes are sharp as knives.


    "Magic winged Eagle!" Looking at the huge golden flying monster in the sky, scar face man was shocked. The magic winged eagle was not a general summoner. Its blood level was not inferior to the rebellious Dragon King. What shocked scar face man was the cultivation level of the magic winged eagle. At the moment, from the breath point of view, it was much better than the ordinary summoner. It was definitely at the seventh level.


    On the other hand, Leng Wuhen is standing at the top of the magic winged eagle, smiling at the scarred faced man. "The last time I ran away, I was not afraid of you, but the task itself didn''t allow to kill people. But now it''s different. It''s your own initiative, so you all have to die. I''m not a good man or a villain. I have my own principles. Whoever I want to kill will never be killed the next day This is the secret that I can live to this day!


    From time to time, the magic winged Eagle chirped, roared and trembled like thunder,


    "death! Shadow fog maze. "


    The Black Mist rose slowly from the ground, with white smoke. Cold no trace jump down.


    "Shadow soul, spirit gate."


    Six dark phantoms suddenly appeared and disappeared into the ground.


    "Cheering!" Six opened black mirage doors rose from the bottom of the earth. It was dark inside and looked like a bottomless abyss.


    "Body, soul fight!" Leng Wuhen is ready for close combat. Leng Wuhen''s strongest strength is actually speed, which is famous for its quickness in the organization.


    Close combat, no match for bravery! The road is as sonorous as gold and stone, five figures crisscross, just fierce routine open and close. The magic winged Eagle swept to hundreds of other people. The place it passed was in a mess, just like a claw. It was not too much for a child.


    Leng Wuhen is one to five. He is more courageous in the war. The fierce attack surprised scar man and others. He never thought that this young man would dare to fight with these murderers, and he could really resist.


    Now I''m just beginning to realize the strength of their organization. What kind of organization is Meizu? How can it cultivate such abnormal teenagers. The five frowned one by one, and the scene in front of them was totally beyond their expectation, even inconceivable.They are all killing machines, one by one sending out blood gas from the inside to the outside, and fighting is more ferocious, tricky and fierce. Under normal circumstances, few ordinary spirits dare to fight them head-on. Even if it happens, it''s a showy trick, but today


    Cold traceless performance really shocked them.


    "If you have courage, don''t blame us for being cruel!" With a shriek, the scarred man attached to a beast behind him. He whirled and clenched his hands, and strode in the blast. His whole body crackled, and his muscles were like a python. After five steps, his huge fist burst into a fierce evil spirit, condensed into two lion heads, which were like the pouring of refined steel, and contained the power of landslide.


    "Bang! Bang


    The two collisions were close to each other, forming a superposed power similar to the flame. Leng Wuchen fiercely carried the first strike, but did not stop the second strike. After all, his opponent was the eight embers spirit and the human killing machine. It''s really fierce


    a mouthful of blood gushes out from the mouth, cold and traceless. I just feel my chest is stuffy, and my body is even more staggering and backward and out of balance.


    The other three people''s eyes were slightly fixed, and they ran wildly. The timing and angle were just right. Their rich combat experience gave them a shrewd vision. Their momentum was fierce and their evil spirit was introverted. All of them made the most powerful and shrewd attack.


    "Everyone, I''ll admit that I''m invincible! That''s it. " Leng Wuchen took a deep breath. At the critical moment, the virtual flash burst out, and the black phantom door suddenly shrouded the five people with a strong impact.


    From inside slowly out of six black figure, cold no trace mouth smile way: "next, they accompany you to continue, I first excuse me, see you!"


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: Thank you for your great subscription and support.

 Chapter 120

    "By the way, in fact, the white smoke is not a soul eating poison at all, hehe! It''s just a change of heart powder. "


    "This kid is really shameless."


    Cold no trace after listening to a smile, "blame you ignorance, lazy to play with you.". Now that my goal has been achieved, I want to promote the next LINGJI gate. You''re a good choice. "


    "Goodbye!"


    "Hua Hua!" At the same time, bursts of black liquid emerged, cold traceless figure disappeared. However, the black liquid did not disappear with it. A huge purple eye appeared in the sky, staring at everyone below.


    This is the magic pupil. The scarred man is scared. Yes, the purple eyes in the sky are one of the real killers of Leng Wu trace. It is called magic pupil in the illusory world. It is said that this secret method has not appeared in the illusory world for a hundred years.


    How can scar face man not be frightened? We have offended a person who can''t be offended! At this time, it''s too late to regret, and the end is doomed.


    Leng Wuhen stands on the mountain thousands of meters away, quietly watching everything there, and his purple eyes scan everything around him.


    There are several types of magic pupil, each of which has different abilities. However, Leng Wuchen, which belongs to the Yin pupil of magic pupil, has the strongest ability to let people immerse themselves in sleep. One day in a dream, one hundred years of fantasy. Also known as the living dead. It''s just that they can act on their own, but not consciously. Until the day of death.


    But Leng Wuhen obviously didn''t want to deal with them that way, just wanted to add strength to lingjimen.


    "Little one, it''s time for us to go." The desolation is slow.


    "I know. I''m just thinking that I don''t know when I have no feeling about killing people. I think I''m different from them. Maybe I''m also a killing machine!"


    "No! The biggest difference between you and them is that you know why to think! Principle is something everyone has, but it''s not the same. "


    Leng Wuchen thought for a while, and then continued: "if one day we really break the so-called illusory world, will it really change the original world?"


    Huang ha said with a big smile, "do you have to ask yourself this?"


    Leng Wuchen shook his head helplessly and said, "maybe there will be a better way..."


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back to Lin Ya Ge!" Cold no trace light said, but the voice reverberated in the forest, and then stretched a stretch and jumped down.


    At this time, in the blood forest mountain, the scream rises and falls, telling about something unusual happening here. Leng Wuhen came back to Lin Yage. Although he hasn''t come back for a long time, there is no change. It''s still as quiet as before. Leng Wuhen likes this kind of quiet feeling very much.


    When he first walked into Lin Ya Ge, Leng Wu trace doubted whether he had gone wrong. Although Lin Ya Ge didn''t change from the appearance, it was beyond recognition. Pink decoration and color enriched the room. The red tea table and chair in the hall made Leng Wu trace feel uncomfortable. After all, Leng Wu trace didn''t adapt to it, but the table was full of delicious food The smell came to my face.


    In this way, some hungry Leng Wuchen couldn''t resist the temptation on the table. Without saying a word, he walked quickly, picked up chopsticks and started to act. Anyway, no one now. Well, at least Leng Wuchen thought so.


    After a while, a girl came out from the back door with dishes in her hand and walked slowly: "who are you? You dare to steal our Miss''s food." At the moment, the girl saw a man wolfing down at the dinner table. She was shocked. Then she reacted and began to swear.


    Cold no trace with the direction of the voice looked, hey, a smile: "girl, you are new?"


    After hearing this, the girl was so angry that this guy actually ranked with them and said that I was a new comer. She snorted, "I have been with the lady since I was a child. Do you think I''m a new comer? Who are you? You dare to come to linyage and steal our Miss''s food. "


    Leng Wuhen ate and said, "I''m a worker in Lin Yage. I haven''t come back for several months. I just came back today." Leng Wuhen doesn''t care who the young lady is. She fills her stomach first.


    The girl shook her head and exclaimed, "are you the former worker?"


    Cold no trace a little embarrassed "Er! If there is no problem, it should be me! "


    "Really?" Exclaimed the young girl, quite different from just now.


    "Cough! Cough! Maybe. "At this time, Leng Wuhen had no bottom in his heart. After all, he had been walking for a long time. Who knows what happened after that? Did he recruit new laborers.


    After hearing this, the girl came slowly to Leng Wuchen and said with a smile, "you eat slowly. I''ll call my young lady. She knows that she will be very happy.


    "You, who is your lady? Is it Xiao Yuzhen? " Cold no trace a little surprised.


    The girl shook her head slightly and said, "of course my miss is Miss Lin!"


    Leng Wuhen''s mouth twitched unnaturally after hearing this, and the secret in her heart was over. Miss Lin didn''t like me very much, but now she''s eating her dinner again. She has to work hard with me. Moreover, since the endless sea came back, the girl''s attitude towards herself is totally different. No, I have to respect her first."Good! Then you go. I''ll wait for you here. " Leng Wuhen scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Well! Then you eat first, I''ll go back. "The girl didn''t think so much, so she got up and went out.


    Leng Wuchen observed that there was no movement around. He got up and ran to the back door. However, as soon as he opened the back door, he suddenly hit a woman.


    "Ouch! Who, asshole, don''t you have eyes? " The woman cursed.


    "Rain, sister Yuzhen? I didn''t expect it to be you. " Cold no trace to cry no tears said.


    "Well? It''s you, boy. You''re back. " Xiao Yuzhen exclaimed happily.


    "Hey, hey! Well, when I came back, I guessed that sister Yuzhen would come out through the back door, so I wanted to surprise her. How about that? I''m not happy when I come back. " Cold no trace very calm said, completely can''t see is made up.


    "Come on, you boy, you still have the virtue and glib. Just come back. I can''t believe that you can come back alive. Please stand back and let sister Yuzhen have a good look at you."


    Leng Wuhen stepped back and said with a smile, "well, it''s really me. Besides, as far as I know, there''s nothing wrong with your sister. I just don''t know where she is for the time being, but there''s no life danger. I believe you''ll get together soon."


    "Is that true? Then why are you back now? " Xiao Yuzhen doubts a way.


    "Well! I, because I just went there, the people there were full and the position was not enough, so I came back. " Cold no trace full face serious say.


    "What a trick! You think I''ll believe your kid''s lies. Since I don''t want to say it, I won''t ask, but thank you very much. You must be hungry. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something. " Xiao Yuzhen said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 121

    Xiao Yuzhen finished, Leng Wuchen just reflected, why did he run here, and then embarrassed: "I''m not hungry, sister Yuzhen. I''m really not hungry. I think it''s better not to. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest."


    "How can we do that? We still have to eat food. It''s better to eat less." Xiao Yuzhen replied, "did you meet Lin Wan''er?" Leng Wuhen nodded and then shook his head.


    "Whether you meet or not, how do you feel? It''s more irritating than before." Xiao Yuzhen pretended to be serious.


    "Not yet. As soon as I came back, I first thought about you, sister Yuzhen." Cold no trace pretends to be a very aggrieved appearance to reply a sentence.


    "Come on, I don''t know what you think. You don''t know how the girl spent the time when you left. She stayed here every day, waiting for you to come back, ah! I''m distressed to see that. If you don''t treat Wan''er well, I can''t get around you. " Xiao Yuzhen said angrily.


    "Can''t that wench wait for me why, she doesn''t hate me, good, don''t want to cheat me." Cold no trace don''t think of the way back.


    "You''re quite self-conscious, but you know everything about that girl, so it''s not hard for you to understand."


    Leng no trace Leng for a moment, said with a smile: "this is also ah, I did not want to deliberately hide anything."


    "Fart, I don''t know how you come back. I don''t think you can help it!" Xiao Yuzhen replied solemnly, and then said, "and the girl Wan''er is hurt, you don''t know?"


    "What Leng Wuchen was a little surprised and said, "how did she get hurt?"


    "Ah! It''s a long story, yingjizong, you know! " Xiao Yuzhen has a dignified expression.


    Leng Wuhen nodded. I know what happened. Did the people of yingjizong hurt her? Leng Wuhen became very serious now, and the evil spirit on her body was very obvious.


    "Yes! Half a month ago, the girl wanted to find you and ran out secretly. As a result, she met the people of yingjizong before she arrived at Yinling village. If I hadn''t found out earlier, I don''t know what would happen next. " Xiao Yuzhen''s eyes are slightly red, sighing.


    "How is Wan''er now? Is she seriously injured? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Cold no trace is unusually calm, but I don''t know that the calmer cold no trace is, the more restless it is. It''s just that everyone handles it differently.


    "The injury is very serious, but now, there is nothing to do, just need to rest for a period of time." Xiao Yuzhen, a little hard squeeze a smile.


    "I know!" At the same time, cold no trace head also does not return to go out.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Yuzhen cried anxiously.


    The cold words of "yingjizong" reveal three words. At this time of cold traceless never cold so cold, cold so piercing, people feel fear.


    "That''s very dangerous. Yingjizong is not as simple as you think. If you go to see Lin Wan''er first, she will be very happy to know that you are back." Xiao Yuzhen roared.


    "I''m not that simple! Tell her to wait for me Cold words are not mixed with a trace of emotion.


    "By the way, wait a minute." Xiao Yuzhen quickly took out a black package and ran to stop Leng Wuchen. Here you are.


    Leng Wuchen looks at the half painted black mask handed by Xiao Yuzhen, and puts a smile on the corner of his mouth: "thank you!" Then he put the mask on his face and flew away.


    In the lanyue Dynasty, yingjizong, a black robed man appeared in the sky. He wore a black mask on his face, which added a bit of evil to his whole life. His eyes turned to yingjizong and stood quietly in the air, which attracted many people''s attention.


    The crowd looked curiously at the black masked man in the air and exclaimed, "who is he? What do you want to do? " This man is naturally cold and traceless. Cold traceless body a longitudinal, such as the wings of the big bird, parachute, to the eagle in the landing.


    The disciples of yingjizong seemed to feel something and cast their eyes towards this side. Immediately, they saw the cold traceless falling from the sky. Everyone began to warn, "who are you? This is not where you should be! "


    The man saw cold traceless landing to his side, eyes slanted cold traceless one eye, indifferent way. No one answered him. On his cold body, a strong ember gas was released, which made his eyes freeze instantly and his whole body was cold.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to get into trouble? This is the eagle sect!" Feeling the surging ember gas, the man was tight all over, and said aloud, deliberately attracting the crowd, so that Leng Wuchen had some scruples.


    Sure enough, hearing the man''s words, the eyes of the surrounding people all looked towards this side in an instant, with a trace of badness in their eyes. But all they saw was a black Ember.


    The ordinary ember gas, but it reveals the piercing intention of killing. Seeing that the speaker was killed directly by Leng Wuhen, even without a word of superfluous nonsense, everyone''s eyes flashed with anger.


    "Your hand is so cruel and merciless. Do you think that we are no one in yingjizong?" Not far from Leng Wuchen, a figure said coldly.


    Cold traceless eyes a turn, paint black mask, that pair of black deep pupil gradually become red, full of cold meaning, no desire, merciless.With a slight step, he took Lingyan in his hand. His cold and traceless body was like a light wind. In a moment, he came to the speaker. It was still the heartless ember gas with the edge of the sword.


    "Cruel? You can hurt a weak woman at will. You yingjizong have the right to say "cruel and cruel." The light of the knife flashed and the shadow of the man died. The man''s eyes were still open, full of horror and fear.


    "It is said that you yingjizong are very bloodthirsty and like to kill people for fun. Then, I will make you become a corpse and feel the fear of others!"


    Leng Wuhen spoke for the first time. It was cold and quiet, full of the meaning of killing. Especially with his painted black mask, it made people feel cold.


    Step by step, Leng Wuchen comes to a person again, hands up, knife light flash, people out. Crisp, even for no reason.


    "What does he want to do? Does he want to kill all the people of yingjizong Seeing another figure fall, the crowd trembled with fear.


    "Stop, who are you?" See Leng no trace go to the side, a person step back, roar out a voice.


    "The one who wants your life." The answer to him was still a knife. At this time, Lingyan sent out cold air, and the black fog wrapped around the sickle, which was very ferocious.


    In yingjizong, all the people''s movements gradually stopped. They looked at the figure with a lacquer black mask, holding a long lacquer black sickle, and killing one person step by step.


    At this time, more than a dozen people have been killed by Leng Wuhen. They don''t even know where to offend Leng Wuhen. "No, we must stop him. We can''t let him kill him. Otherwise, sooner or later, it''s our turn to inform the elder."

 Chapter 122

    Some people feel that the crisis is getting closer and closer, and say that people around him nod their heads and agree.


    "Let''s all work together to kill him. We can''t give him another chance to break them one by one."


    The crowd gradually moved closer to one place, ready to work together to deal with Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen''s strength was terrible. His sword was like a life threatening talisman, who he met and who he killed.


    Leng Wuhen killed more than ten people in succession, and his eyes were cast towards this side. Suddenly, the chill came. These people touched the red pupil under the dark mask, and only felt the breath of death.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. With so many of us, even if he is not weak, he will be able to deal with him."


    It''s as if I''m aware of the fear of my companions around me. Some people say something to comfort me. I don''t know whether it''s to embolden myself or something else. But for Leng Wuhen, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they all have to die.


    Cold traceless steps, slowly approaching, the surging evil spirit, more and more intense, all of them are shrouded in them, constantly destroying their self-confidence.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Finally, a person''s confidence is completely destroyed in this fierce evil spirit. He turns around and runs away. He has a feeling that no matter how many other people there are, he still can''t take the cold knife.


    "Bloodthirsty, evil spirit!"


    Cold traceless steps suddenly step, the scythe wave out, suddenly, the black air of death around the awn, into a powerful sword Gang, destroy everything.


    "Poop, poop, poop..."


    A subtle light sound came out, those who are ready to join hands to deal with the cold no trace of the crowd, the body all froze there, eyes full of horror.


    Lowering their heads, they looked at their abdomen, where the trace of a knife was very clear.


    "Why?"


    The crowd one by one fell down, to death, they still don''t understand, cold no trace so powerful, why to kill them.


    "Because you should die."


    Leng Wuchen''s body is wrapped with black ember gas. Holding a knife, he turns around. Where the red pupils pass, the crowd throws everything behind and runs away.


    "Hum!" The sound of a dragon chant resounds, and the black water dragon hovers around the cold traceless.


    Leng Wuhen''s strength is too strong. They can''t escape the ten or a hundred knives of death just now. They have no other choice but to escape. Now Leng Wuhen is called the God of death by others.


    "Who''s being presumptuous here?" At this time, the top of yingjizong, a sharp sound of drinking came out, and then, nine figures swooped down and came to yingjizong.


    "Who are you?" The head of the nine figures is an old man with an old and proud face. He cheers coldly at Leng Wuchen, standing aloof.


    The elder of Yingji sect, Kai Jianyuan, looks at Leng Wuhen and shouts. The fishy red eyes under the cold traceless dark mask looked at the old man and flashed a cold light.


    "You yingjizong are really powerful!"


    "Who are you? We yingjizong haven''t offended you


    "The person who killed you" steps, suddenly, the fierce fighting, a crazy sword, blooming.


    Nine people felt the fierce force, their bodies trembled violently, their pupils contracted violently, and their breath was very short.


    "It''s domineering!" People''s hearts tremble wildly. This mask man can use domineering power.


    Leng Wuhen smiles coldly when he sees the reaction of Kai Jianyuan. He is more and more aggressive. Several people around him have been crushed by this arrogance, and they don''t even have the courage to fight.


    "Let me go. We have to. If we have offended you before, it has nothing to do with us. We also have to. We also listen to the people above us!"


    Kai Jianyuan''s voice trembled slightly. He was afraid of death.


    "Forced? What a "last resort!"


    Cold no trace step out, powerful knife power in an instant pouring out, the light of the knife is extremely dazzling.


    "Don''t..." Kill nine people with one knife.


    In front of Leng Wuchen''s overbearing knife, they have no resistance at all. Leng Wuhen hasn''t shown his real strength for a long time. He has been suppressing himself because he doesn''t want to be killed to corrode his soul.


    "Hoo..."


    See the body of nine people fall down, cold no trace spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the mood is extremely depressed.


    Looking at these bodies, their eyes became sharper and sharper.


    Leng Wuhen always reminds himself that the weak are bullied and deprived of their lives after one death! Strong, overlooking the world, anger is bloody.


    At the moment, cold traceless flashed some fragments in his mind. A thin and weak young man stood on the mountain and cried out: "I will become a strong man and dye hatred red with blood!"


    The youth in the clip will never forget those responsible eyes. At that time, he carried the hope of too many people. Those people, with their own lives, bought his survival. It''s called lengyuan."Boom, boom..."


    At this time, the earth suddenly trembled, and the tremor became more and more intense, and the rumbling sound became more and more loud.


    A middle-aged man leaned down. The stone gate on the steps of yingjizong suddenly opened, and thousands of people rushed out. He was full of strong ember gas.


    The middle-aged man was furious and said, "I didn''t expect that master baitianzun was not here, so someone came to look for trouble!" Looking at the bodies underground, the middle-aged man''s murderous spirit became more and more intense.


    However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t care. The words in the other party''s mouth, at the moment, Yingji sect moves in all directions, and tens of thousands of people surround Leng Wuhen. Cold no trace light way: "I wanted to give you an opportunity, but you do not know how to cherish!"


    Leng Wuchen shakes his neck, and his toes jump up a little.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the same time, a huge voice echoed in the air: "Jinpo, ten thousand swords return to one!"


    When the voice falls, Leng Wuhen radiates a brilliant light, and a strong breath of antiquity follows. The golden spirit is attached to Leng Wuhen, and the illusory golden spirit is printed in the air.


    At this moment, the fusion of cold traceless and Jin''s spirit, the sky burst out of brilliance, illuminating the boundless sky, showing dense golden lines, running through the vast jiuxiao, all are coco chains, up to the edge, down to endless.


    As Leng Wuchen''s breath becomes stronger and stronger, the chains of Guanghua Puzhao coco become clearer and clearer, and a golden virtual shadow sword is formed. The number of Swords is amazing and endless, filling this area.


    "One thought makes a devil!"


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: I hope you can support me a lot, Xiaohan.

 Chapter 123

    "One thought makes a devil!"


    Perform the idea of the reincarnation of all things, the good and clean idea of gathering spirits, follow the devil''s heart forever, and stay in Tiangang forever; push the ancestral vein of ten thousand demons, promote the demon king of Tiangang, and make ten thousand beasts come true, then all spirits come together, and all things converge, then ten thousand spirits come true! If you don''t turn me into a Buddha, I will turn you into a devil!.


    Words are like thunder, roaring, ringing and buzzing, ringing through the air sea of Dantian. The cold and traceless look is more and more solemn, and the magic heart is surging. Through the dense chain sword, the whole body is surging. The black spirit is burning, and the golden empty eye socket area is slowly condensing, as if to condense into golden eyes.


    They are connecting with the devil''s heart, and it seems that the devil''s heart gives them heart life.


    The surging golden power converges, the golden eyes become more and more divine, the magic brilliance is strong, and the red and golden "Xi" mark appears in the cold traceless pupil, which is constantly rotating and dazzling.


    "Roar!"


    The deep roar of the beast reverberates like reality and illusion, and the body is half demonized by itself. The golden lines spread with the scales, crisscrossing all over the body, as if in the fusion and interweaving.


    Hum!


    The fierce roar resounds through the mind, the evil heart in the depth of the air sea beats violently, and there is a dense chanting sound of the old people. It is as low as the sea, solemn as dust. The buzzing sound echoes the air sea, and the evil heart floats. A clear shadow of the evil appears in the air sea, which is far away from the heart of life. It can''t see clearly, hazy and mysterious.


    All of a sudden, Leng Wuhen''s golden light soared and spread like a wave. A dignified spirit like a mountain appeared with the spread of golden light.


    The sound of the magic Scripture became more and more intense, resounding between heaven and earth, attracting the attention of the mountains everywhere. The golden light lit up the sky, and the vast evil shrouded yingjizong.


    Tens of thousands of people below, all stay there, the black robed man is completely beyond the scope of their cognitive strength, which is not human can achieve.


    "What happened?"


    "What is this vision?"


    "Holiness, wickedness, majesty, the breath of the spirit coexist."


    Countless eyes looked at the sky of yingjizong, the light shocked people''s hearts.


    "Out."


    Cold no trace, the word of death, like the voice of death, shrouded in the hearts of the crowd.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The sound of terror filled the sky and the earth. Endless golden swords broke through the sky and blocked the sun. Thousands of swords fell in the sky of yingjizong. Only the sky of yingjizong was covered by thousands of swords that cut through the sky.


    In yingjizong, the crowd looked at the golden sword above their heads and covered the sky. What they saw was confusion and despair. There are so many long swords that can''t be avoided, and each one is as fast as a meteor.


    A moment later, the scream reverberated in the space. A long golden sword was inserted into the top of the head, chest, shoulder and arm of the yingjizong disciples. The bright red blood dyed the surrounding of yingjizong red.


    Only those with strong strength can resist the power of ten thousand swords and survive. However, this is only the first attack.


    On the square, the middle-aged man powdered the golden sword flying over his head, but his eyes closed painfully. He did not dare to look. All the fallen bodies were disciples of the sect, and they all worshiped him.


    But he, as the leader of Yingji sect, can only watch the slaughter happen in front of him, and can do nothing. Retribution! Retribution! The heart is constantly echoing the words of repentance.


    All the elders of Yingji sect are red with bloodthirsty eyes. They never thought that today would be the day of the destruction of Yingji sect.


    The first wave of ten thousand swords finally fell, and the blood of yingjizong disciples gathered into a blood River, flowing quietly in yingjizong.


    Some of the disciples of yingjizong have closed their eyes forever, some are still dying, looking up to heaven and crying, and some are already crazy and roaring wantonly.


    "Why are you doing this?" The leader of yingjizong roared.


    "Because you should die!"


    "Out!..." The sound of cold traceless came out again, trembling in the space. The sharp golden swords sent out the demonic sound of death again and came down from the sky.


    "Ah..."


    Screams came out with endless guilt and sadness.


    Cold no trace quietly looking at the body of tens of thousands of people below, without any feeling, before you should not have thought of today!


    Trample on other people''s lives and bully the weak. Since the respected illusory Buddha doesn''t help them get justice, I have to help them get their dignity back. It''s not that I don''t report the time!


    Leng Wuchen looks up to the sky and screams, "I come from the magic group!" The voice echoed above the eagle sect. The figure disappeared in the sky. This time, yingjizong was annihilated and shocked all over the world. The name of Meizu resounded through the illusory world and was joined by many forces.


    Red crown a fury for the beauty!


    Leng Wuchen is sitting by a river, completely relaxed and selfless. Abandon all thoughts, calm mood, like a silver lake, no trace no wave.


    "Am I wrong?"No, if it doesn''t, it will only hurt more people. Although there are many people in the world who are loyal to Eagle, what I can do is to protect them. If they can always choose the same way, it''s not me who is wrong, it''s the world!


    Whoo! Leng Wuchen asked and answered himself. He breathed out a long breath. Now he feels refreshed.


    "I''m afraid it''s time for you to punish the Valley this time," Ling said in an untimely way.


    "I should have been there a long time ago. Sometimes it''s not what you want. If you want it, you''ll get it. I''m ready to be punished, and I can meet those two."


    "You mean the two people who have been punished?" Ling asked curiously.


    "That''s right!"


    "Since the test, there are only three of us left. However, these two have been locked up in the valley of punishment, because their brutality has been completely stimulated, they can''t complete the task perfectly, they just like to kill people for fun."


    "There''s no way to get out of that test. There are several people who are normal, and so are you!" Ling joked.


    "It''s true, but I''ve learned restraint. I hope they can join the charm group. Jun hasn''t assigned a group to them, so I want to try to integrate them. I want them to learn restraint!"


    "It''s very difficult. Don''t say whether you agree or not, but it''s very difficult for you to deal with both of them. I''m afraid it''s you who will get hurt at that time."


    "I like challenges. What''s the difference between you and me? For a long time, no new comer has joined our charm group. It''s not that our charm group is the weakest in several groups, but that we all have special hobbies and it''s difficult to complete tasks together. So I want to break this idea. The last time I went to Lingtian was a good start.


    "I hope it will be as you wish!" Spirit ha ha of smile way, anyway have nothing to do with him, this kind of vexing matter spirit completely don''t need to worry about.

 Chapter 124

    Don''t you go back to Lin Ya Ge to see the girl Lin Wan''er? Ling asked a boring question.


    Leng Wuchen gets up and stretches. I feel that his aura is not stable now. He may have to break through at any time. Otherwise, he won''t come here to meditate. Moreover, Jin Zhipu made me feel abnormal just now. This is not my original intention at all, and I can''t suppress my feelings any more. It seems that he has been driven up invisibly.


    I''m afraid that I will become a different person in the future. If one day I become a bloodthirsty murderer, what is my original intention?


    "Little one, what you should think about is not this, but the original intention!" Huang said solemnly and slowly.


    "The original intention? ... I seem to understand! " At this time of cold no trace abnormal firm.


    Leng Wuhen found a waterfall in the back mountain, and let the water dragon wait nearby. On the one hand, it can protect its own safety, and on the other hand, it can play in the back mountain by itself.


    "Meditate first." Leng Wuchen sits with his knees crossed, his fingerprints tied, and his aura flows slowly in his body.


    A moment later, Leng Wuchen entered the state of cultivation. He refined the energy of aura in his body. A little bit of pure aura flowed through the meridians and finally entered the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    So time passed slowly, cold and traceless, wrapped in a light golden light, breath slowly climbing, everything entered a wonderful realm.


    In a continuous group of mountains, the cliffs around the towering cloud peak shine. On the mountainside, there are mountains and forests. The clouds dissipate and the mountains are green, reflecting a huge building complex with exquisite eaves.


    Among these mountains, on one of the isolated peaks, there are luxuriant trees and a shade of green bamboos on the mountain. The steep cliffs all around, from the top to the bottom, you can see the rugged and dark green mountains, the dense and shadowy trees and the vast blue sky. The misty clouds just constitute a beautiful picture full of elegance.


    On the top of the mountain, in the shadow, there is a woman who is watching the distance. This woman is full of emotion, her eyes are silent, and there is a touch of sadness between her eyebrows.


    "Sister Yutong..." A clear voice came, and then two beautiful shadows appeared on the top of the mountain. At present, a girl with noble temperament and beautiful appearance.


    Beside a girl, under the long eyebrows, beautiful eyes, big eyes, white skin, a light color skirt outlines the concave and convex arc of the whole body.


    "Xuanjing, Michelle, why are you here?" The woman looked back and looked at them with a smile, but no one was able to see it.


    I just want to come and see elder sister Yutong. I heard that you entered the lingbang yesterday, so congratulations. " Michelle said with a smile.


    "That''s just the last few in the list." Xia Yutong said with a smile: "your news is quite smart."


    "Now there are a lot of people in lingbang talking about Yutong. There are many pursuers of Yutong now. But why does sister Yutong always have a sad look? "Xuanjing joked.


    "You girl." Xia Yu Tong gently a smile, three female immediately in the mountain top fight.


    Three days later, it was cold and traceless under the waterfall, and the whole body was covered with a rich golden halo. The breath on the body was much stronger than that of three days ago.


    "Hoo..." Exhale a mouthful of turbid air, and the whole body breath converges from the skin pores with golden light.


    "The eight embers are still a step away from Tianzun''s realm. If you break through the Lingdao again, it will be done."


    Leng Wuchen opens his eyes, and there is essence in his eyes. He feels the aura level in his body at this time. After removing impurities and retaining essence, he gets a lot of improvement. However, the hidden spirit and spiritual power have no intention to improve, which is cold and headache. After all, the most important thing is the realm of the latter two.


    "Now it''s time to practice the spirit of gold." Leng Wuhen frowned, thinking of the process of using jinzhisou not long ago, it also made her hair stand on end.


    "Hum..."


    The golden soul body slowly emerged. This is a woman''s soul body. The golden light is very dazzling. When the cold traceless fingerprints are tied, a spiritual force is injected from the soul body. Suddenly, the golden soul is filled with blazing fire.


    Controlling all this, Leng Wuhen didn''t dare to be careless. After three hours, Leng Wuhen''s forehead was full of sweat, but fortunately, nothing happened.


    In terms of three hours of spiritual cultivation, Leng Wuhen feels that he has consumed a lot of aura in his body. After hesitating for a moment, Leng Wuhen takes out a jade bead from the crystal space and puts it into his mouth. An invisible energy is slowly entering his body. This energy has a lot of amplitude to his spiritual power. At the moment, in this case, but It helps a lot.


    Time went by again, so until the next evening, cold and traceless had turned pale. This kind of lasting consumption is really unbearable.


    This time, for the last time, there is a lot of aura in Jin''s spirit, which is condensing in his soul."Hoo..."


    As soon as Leng Wuchen''s aura was collected, one by one red beads were quickly thrown into his mouth. The first step was successfully completed. Now, what he had to do was the second step. Let Jin''s spirit be the same as himself, and use Linghuo in his body to extract the purest essence and blood in his bone marrow. This is what Leng Wuchen is most worried about at this time. I don''t know whether he can compete.


    Slowly adjust breath, cold no trace brow lock, eyes with unprecedented dignified eyes.


    "Here we go." Cold no trace gnaws his teeth lightly, and the method of extracting essence and blood has been memorized in my heart. A strange handprint is made, and I sit under the waterfall with my knees crossed. The aura in my body spreads to all around in the sea of aura.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen was shaking all over, and the strange fingerprints in his hands condensed.


    "Huhu..."


    All of a sudden, the cold body, suddenly from head to foot filled with hot spirit fire, this flame is not on the body surface, all condensed in the cold body, wrapped in the body muscles and bones.


    At the same time, Leng Wuhen''s body suddenly trembled violently. He could not help a painful cry in his throat. His pale face turned pale at this moment.


    With the cold no trace of this tragic cry, between the absence of consciousness, the spirit fire suddenly lost control in the body, and then roared and burned in the body, bursts of burning pain came out, and the viscera were immediately wrapped by fire.


    This kind of pain is not ordinary people can bear, now cold without trace, his spirit fire, but out of control, everywhere began to burn up, hissing in the body.


    In the pain, Leng Wuhen''s eyes closed quickly, his mind sank into his body, endured the terrible pain, and controlled the spirit fire to enter the muscles and bones.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: Thank you for the flowers, thank you for your subscription, Xiaohan felt very much, gave me a lot of motivation.

 Chapter 125

    When the mind enters the body, the spirit is a little anxious. When it peeps again, it can feel everything in the cold traceless body. At this time, the spirit fire is full of the body. The burning meridians, muscle pain, and hot flame are shuttling through the meridians, causing a strong pain.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen felt that his body, on the flesh and blood, had a aura condensing into a thin film, which was blocking the burning of the spirit fire. At this time, his strong body and the forging of the spirit pool some time ago also played an important role. If the ordinary body was burned by the spirit fire, it would burn itself in an instant Burn yourself to ashes.


    But at this time, although it is relying on the strong body, but the hot flame, or filled with terrible high temperature in the body, this high temperature straight down, steel will be dyed red, not to mention the cold traceless body at this time is still flesh and blood.


    Under the terrible high temperature, the cold traceless face is sweating. At this time, the meridians in the body are shrinking under the high temperature. The original thick and tough veins are directly twisted in the high temperature space of the body, which looks extremely terrible.


    The spirit fire in the body shrinks from the muscles in an instant, wrapping the muscles and bones in an extremely mysterious way, just like separating the flesh and blood. Then the spirit fire wrapped the muscles and bones of the whole body and began to burn.


    At this time, the pain of burning bones and muscles makes Leng Wuhen''s whole body tremble constantly. It''s important that there is blood flowing out between the teeth. This sharp pain comes from the bone marrow, which makes Leng Wuhen feel the pain of life rather than death. It''s hard for people to survive, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to die, so she gripes her teeth.


    At the same time, the spirit fire burns in the muscles and bones of the whole body, and the skin of the muscles and bones begins to become dry and hot. At the same time, the pain caused by this process also makes the pores of the cold traceless body exude blood and sweat, and the seven orifices begin to have blood flowing out. The whole person is like a ghost.


    Pain, very pain, unbearable pain, the pain of burning bones wrapped by fire, it can be imagined that this is not something that people can fight against, this kind of pain, compared with Leng Wuchen''s previous imagination, is even more painful


    "Ah..."


    Cold no trace finally can''t bear it. It screams again. Is it easier to exhale with a hot breath in the throat? It just can''t relieve the sharp pain in the body.


    "Ah..."


    More and more painful body, let cold no trace constantly sad howl up, like the cry of the wolf, it is very sad, fortunately no one around here can hear.


    So bear the inhuman pain, the whole body flesh and blood by nearly atrophy, cold no trace already feel that they are almost unable to support, pale to the extreme, this kind of pain, let his mind is affected, dizzy, the whole person began to be depressed.


    At this time, in Leng wutrace''s mind, a strong light suddenly diffuses, as if there is a huge energy to rush out.


    "We must support it. After cultivation, we will become the spirit of gold, and our strength will rise. The strong and the weak depend on persistence. If we persist, we can become the real strong."


    Leng Wuchen is fighting against each other. He sticks to his mind and controls the spirit fire to burn in his body. He lets his body go to hell, but his mind is still guarding the emptiness. His whole body suddenly emits a strange breath, just like an old monk entering Zen.


    Time goes by slowly. In this endless torment, Leng Wuchen''s body and bones finally begin to permeate with a piece of light blood. It is like wrapping a piece of light blood membrane on the muscles and bones of the whole body.


    At this time, the cold traceless fingerprints began to change again. The blood membrane on the muscles and bones of the whole body was flowing slowly, flowing along the meridians and converging at a slow speed.


    When these blood membranes gather together, they form a mass of bright red blood essence flowing.


    In an instant, Leng Wuhen came back from the state of emptiness. He was very happy that the essence blood was the purest essence blood in the bone marrow, which controlled the rapid movement of the essence blood in the body.


    When the blood essence moves in the body, the cold and traceless spirit power converges, and the spirit fire in the body goes out. A piece of red mist is quickly arranged on the muscles and bones where the blood essence passes. Along the way, it contacts with the blood and flesh of the meridians, and emits a faint red energy gas. The body injured by the spirit fire is instantly restored, and the body is more beautiful from the inside out At this time, cold no trace pale face, is also a little recovery of a trace of ruddy.


    "Puff..."


    A mouthful of blood essence spurts out from the cold traceless body.


    The spirit of gold is full of strong breath. In the cold and traceless soul peeping, the groups of spirit liquid and essence blood are wrapped by spirit fire, as if they are being pulled. They are slowly gathering together. Although there is a lot of resistance between spirit liquid and essence blood, they are subtly and mysteriously put together under the control of violent fire and soul power Fluid and blood essence are fused.


    His body suddenly has a rune generation, the whole person''s blood is like a flood, wave after wave from his body, just like the tide, surging.Of course, this is just the beginning. Leng Wuhen''s whole body is shining and shining. The ember gas condenses like a water column. The vast ember gas rushes to the sky and shatters the clouds. Leng Wuhen is like a real dragon containing the supreme ember gas.


    The vitality of heaven and earth resonates with cold traceless. He seems to be able to move heaven and earth. His potential is released at the moment, showing the incredible power.


    And at this moment, Leng Wuhen has a strange breath, simple and natural. With this breath coming into being. As if nourished by heaven and earth, he began to appear runes constantly, which were condensed, profound and mysterious.


    Sometimes the rune turns into a towering flame, sometimes into a cold air of the dark, sometimes into a tyrannical beast, sometimes like despair into a dead state, sometimes with the grandeur of the heavenly palace and the vastness of the starry sky


    In a short time, Leng Wuhen was enveloped by runes. His breath was changeable, and there was a strange breath coming from his body.


    There was a constant infiltration of brilliance in his body, which dyed his whole body with a layer of colorful light, and the aura was flowing.


    He was hazy, sometimes as strong as a dragon, and sometimes as terrible as death.


    The soul of gold and the figure of Leng Wuchen overlap each other. No, if the figure of Leng Wuchen at the moment is actually three figures overlapping each other, who is the other one?

 Chapter 126

    Leng Wuhen stood there, motionless, the breath constantly changing.


    In the heaven and earth, the boundless vitality of heaven and earth suddenly turns into flood, and plunges into Leng Wuhen''s body crazily. This kind of terrible instillation makes Leng Wuhen''s light soar, and his whole body is bright, with a thrilling atmosphere.


    Leng Wuchen stood there, and the ember gas became stronger and stronger, running through the clouds, and the whole world would be broken. It''s a terrifying change.


    At the same time, the earth and the void begin to vibrate madly, and vibrate faster and faster. Finally, it gives people a feeling that the heaven and the earth are shaking.


    "Heaven and earth shake!"


    I don''t know when an old and simple book flew out of the cold traceless crystal space, and then the faint black Sanskrit font appeared in the air, and the black brilliance disappeared into the cold traceless mind "soul demon chant! "


    " Wuwu... "


    At this moment, there are many monsters around the fierce ghost toward cold no trace, with resentment, with the power of terror, straight toward cold no trace.


    The fierce ghost ghost ghost bites Leng Wuchen''s body. Every time, it is extremely fierce and ferocious. It pours on Leng Wuchen''s body everywhere. He was instantly shrouded in ghosts, whining between heaven and earth.


    These fierce ghosts have monster like, human like shapes, and various strange states.


    A giant python''s virtual shadow pours on Leng Wuhen. The mouth of the python is wide open. You can see the Python''s teeth and bite Leng Wuhen''s body ferociously. So at the same time, a few fierce ghosts also rushed to Leng Wuhen, biting Leng Wuhen''s throat.


    Leng Wuhen is under the attack of terror, but he stands there motionless, shining, runes surging, protecting his whole body, allowing ghosts to invade.


    The whole person''s light is more and more intense, and his blood is more and more exuberant. In his body, Sanskrit appeared, and these Sanskrit infiltrated into his four limbs, and his body was faintly interwoven into Sanskrit rhyme.


    The whole person''s momentum is like a rainbow, and a breath of absolute violence comes out, directly falling on these ghosts and ghosts. Ghosts and gods seem to be ignited and burned by blood gas and turn into fly ash.


    The vitality of heaven and earth crazy into the cold no trace body, cold no trace is standing there, let how many ghosts and gods attack him, are directly burned by him.


    "He has become the climate!" Huang some excited way out, the soul demon Yin this boy even has the Sanskrit lock secret skill, terrible! It''s no joke in the old days. He wants to read into heaven! Not only that, but also the vision of heaven and earth?


    When the last shadow was burned, Leng Wuhen''s whole body was full of Sanskrit, as if submerged in the Sanskrit sea. These Sanskrit words were crazy to sink into Leng Wuhen''s body, and his whole body glowed. There was Sanskrit rhyme in his flesh and blood, and the whole person was crystal clear.


    Leng Wuchen stood there, his eyes finally opened. As his eyes opened, a light appeared, and the original sky shaking void seemed to be frozen, and it stopped for a moment.


    Congratulations to you, xiaobutian. You have arrived at Tianzun, and you have aroused the secret skill of Sanskrit lock. Now your physique should be very strong. If you work hard to improve your physique over time, you can definitely stop a hundred.


    That thing is so terrible, Ling some can''t believe asked out, after all, this thing is in vain.


    What do you know? You don''t even have any experience. Anyway, believe it or not, although your strength has been greatly improved, it''s not enough. Stabilize your mind and strive to improve your strength.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to walk out of this road. If he had enough time, Leng Wuhen would not choose this road. But now his life is in danger at any time, and there are still many things to be done. He can only choose this road, because he wants to step into the heaven as soon as possible.


    Of course, at the moment of cold traceless do not know, he left a lot of hidden dangers out of this road. But anyway, he''s in heaven. At least at this time, his strength has soared to a level that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    It''s not surprising that Leng Wuchen doesn''t answer him. After all, he needs time to feel it. It''s like the cold source at that time. It''s just that two people don''t follow the same path. This may be a good thing or a bad thing, but no one can tell.


    At this time, a mass of black fog slowly emerged, a face full of scars reflected into the eyes of traceless.


    "Young master, come back as soon as possible. Something''s wrong."


    "What?" Leng Wuhen was a little excited. After all, he knew that at this time, heibo told him that something had happened, and it would not be a trivial matter. This only happened once in the past, and that time also made Leng Wuhen completely change himself.


    "Xueer failed in her mission again. Her whereabouts are unknown, and her life and death are unknown?" The husky voice of black wave came out in the black fog.


    "How could that be? What mission is she on? "


    "I''ll talk about it in detail when you come back. There may be trouble."


    "I see, but my task is not finished yet." Cold no trace some anxious way.


    "Jun said that if you finish the best, it doesn''t matter if you don''t finish it. Let me tell you to come back as soon as possible, and your cold home of Lingtian empire is also in trouble!"Leng Wuchen frowns slightly. Is Leng''s family in trouble? Although Leng Wuhen has been expelled from the family, it''s impossible if she doesn''t have any feelings. She just hides her heart all the time. After all, when her mother was young, she never told her not to blame anyone. Until the day my mother suddenly disappeared.


    "I see. I''ll be back as soon as possible." Cold traceless cold back sentence, at the same time the black fog dissipated.


    Cold no trace serious way: "no time to stay, I go back to see them, ready to leave the big Cang."


    "What about the mission? I''m not ready to finish. " Although the spirit is clear, but still asked a sentence.


    Cold no trace light a smile way: "my task someone will complete for me!"


    "What do you mean?" Ling was puzzled.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer, so he got up and flew to the Lin family. Back to the Lin Pavilion, looking for a circle did not see Xiao Yuzhen, at this time the cold traceless more anxious.


    "Spirit A voice, let cold no trace Leng again in situ, because this soft voice, cold no trace very familiar.


    Leng Wuhen turned around and saw that Lin Wan''er, who was a little pale, had lost a lot of weight, and her eyes were full of tears. She rushed into Leng Wuhen''s arms and choked: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Blame me for being stupid and naive. "


    Leng Wuchen said with a faint smile: "Miss Lin, don''t be like this. It''s nothing. Haha! I heard you were hurt. How are you? Are you better Cold no trace arms of Lin Wan''er nodded: "much better, hee hee, hungry, I let people, to whole some food."


    "Good! I have something to say to you Cold no trace some serious said.


    "It''s not too late for you to say that we have something to eat." Lin Wan''er seems to know what Wuhen wants to say and stops Leng Wuhen''s words.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "I may be leaving now. Something happened at home and I have to go back. In fact, I''ve cheated you all the time just to get close to you."

 Chapter 127

    "I know. You''re on a mission, right?" At this time, Lin Wan''er''s body trembled slightly.


    Leng Wuhen hesitated for a moment: "that''s right! But I never wanted to hurt you. I''ll be back soon. "


    "Well! I believe you. When do you leave? If you dare not come back, I''ll go to you. Do you understand me, asshole! " At the moment, Lin Wan''er turned back to the overbearing Lin Wan''er.


    "Where''s sister Yuzhen? I have something to say to her Cold no trace asked.


    "She''ll go to the bamboo garden. You don''t have to say goodbye to me when you leave. I don''t want to have the feeling of parting." Lin Wan''er calmly replied.


    "Well! When I come back, I''ll be your Lin family''s worker. Don''t forget me. " Leng no trace jokingly moved away from Lin Wan''er and went to the bamboo garden.


    Lin Wan''er looks at Leng Wuchen''s back. The tears in her eyes flow out slowly, as if she wants to run dry.


    "Sister Yuzhen!" Cold no trace light to not far in front of the woman''s back shouts, at the moment of Xiao Yuzhen is looking at a bamboo, some trance.


    "Back Xiao Yuzhen calmly replied.


    "I''m saying goodbye to you. Something has happened. I have to leave the world as soon as possible. I just want to ask you a favor!" Cold no trace light said. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yuzhen said slowly, "I know what you want to say, no problem!"


    "Yuzhen is still smart, but I have another request. I hope you can tell Miss Chen muxue goodbye for me. If I go, it will be very troublesome, and I have no time to delay."


    "I knew it would be bad for you to come to me!" Xiao Yuzhen hummed back in anger.


    "Well Cold no trace a little embarrassed: "thank you very much, I''ll go first." Leng Wuhen said what he wanted to say in his heart. He didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    "By the way, wait a minute. You remember to come back. Wan''er''s wedding is coming soon. There is probably less than two years left. You also know what kind of person Mr. Shen is. If Wan''er follows him, the end will be miserable."


    Leng Wuhen stopped, looked a little sad and serious, and said, "I will come back before that, and don''t tell Miss Lin about yingjizong." From the height of high jump, the figure disappeared over the Lin family.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t know how long she had walked into a desert. Leng Wuhen didn''t go back the same way. After all, it was a boat that could cross the Cangzhou area. However, it appeared several times from time to time. Leng Wuhen couldn''t wait.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the Gobi desert is densely covered with large plants. There are hundreds of plants in the cold and traceless pupil. Cold no trace fixed eyes, far away is full of painstaking vine.


    What''s more, a stout one is even thicker than a middle-aged man''s thigh. This is a painstaking vine that can grow for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    Kuxinteng is a very magical plant in the illusory world, also known as cannibal vine. They have their own consciousness, but their movements are very slow. However, if they are entangled by them, they will also suffer great harm, even the cost of life. There are many people''s spirits, which belong to a kind of plant spirits.


    Leng Wuchen held his breath. He was really shocked. Painstaking vine is found by him, and there are so many, even the year is so high. But there was no joy in his heart, even a slight sadness.


    What the hell is going on?


    Cold no trace didn''t move. He closed his eyes again and felt it with the spirit of gold. It''s true that all around are painstaking vines. He didn''t read it wrong, but the slight sadness in his heart was also true.


    Suddenly Leng Wuhen noticed a problem, that is, kuxinteng is a kind of spiritual things, and these kuxinteng have been on the year, more belong to the superior spiritual things. But he didn''t feel any aura here. What''s the matter?


    In front of us, these "painstaking vines" still stand on the Gobi desert, and even their shapes have not changed. Even if these painstaking vines have all withered, their value is still very high.


    Leng Wuchen slowly approached a kuxinteng, and a sense of decay came to his heart. He gently breathed, and the "kuxinteng" which was five or six meters high in front of him turned into fly ash.


    Leng Wuhen stayed there. He went to several painstaking vines in succession and breathed. All these painstaking vines turned into fly ash and disappeared. Seems to feel the cold no trace in the action.


    Or it seems that he felt the breeze brought by Leng Wuhen''s body, and nearly a thousand painstaking vines turned into ashes in an instant. If Leng Wuhen hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought that something strange had happened again.


    Just come in or the painstaking vine of the Gobi desert, unexpectedly disappear again in an instant.


    Leng Wuhen stood there and didn''t move. He felt that the corners of his mouth were bitter. It was not easy for kuxinteng to meet one plant, but nearly a thousand plants disappeared.


    Leng Wuhen walks to the Gobi desert. It seems that no one has ever come here. I don''t know if it''s because the desert here is remote and has never been found.After walking out of the Gobi desert and standing in the middle of the desert again, lengwutrace found that he was standing in a forest. But it''s a dead forest, full of dead plants.


    Leng Wuhen is thinking about it. I don''t know if it''s the sound of several ember gas collisions in the legend, which interrupts Leng Wuhen''s thoughts and makes Leng Wuhen frown.


    Is there another fight here? Is it an illusion?


    However, Leng Wuhen soon understood that a woman in a white shirt stumbled past the withered forest. At this time, her shoulder was red. It was obvious that she was injured. It wasn''t long before several men ran after her with swords and knives in their hands.


    If you look at these people, you will know that they are fierce.


    The white dress woman''s step is more and more faltering, cold no trace is a little surprised, after all, the perception of this woman should not be weak, but why, is poisoning, only this can be said.


    It''s too late to think about it. When Leng Wuhen was about to step forward, suddenly a "Chucha" sound sounded, which seemed to be harsh in the desert. This voice is more and more big, not only cold no trace heard, even if it is the white shirt woman who is running away, there are a few men heard this voice.


    All the people look at the place where they make a sound, and the goal is to make people sick. There are countless insects on their backs, coming out of the sand. In the twinkling of an eye, it was covered with tens of mu of land. The area was still spreading, and soon it was hundreds of mu of land.

 Chapter 128

    After a while, the five men responded and immediately turned to run for their lives, but the insects had rushed up in a swarm. It was only breathing time. The five men had no bones left, and no weapons in their hands.


    However, the insect that engulfed five people immediately became bigger and blacker, and even the pattern on the back became more conspicuous.


    Leng Wuchen took a cold breath. It''s good.


    He immediately thought of the woman in white. She also saw these insects, but she seemed to have no strength, and her eyes showed a trace of despair. Then she became calm and fell on the sand.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the sand insects rushing to the white woman in groups. He is surprised. Without thinking about it, he rushes to the white woman at the fastest speed. A few seconds before the arrival of these sand insects, Leng Wuhen picks up the white woman and runs away quickly.


    It seems to find that the woman in white shirt was taken away by Leng Wuhen. These sand insects are angry and rush to Leng Wuhen. Although the speed of these sand worms can''t keep up with Leng Wuchen, the speed of the sand worms that have been evolved by thousands of people is extremely fast, no slower than Leng Wuchen, even a little faster.


    The white woman in her arms had messy hair and a slanting face towel. Just show half of the face, unexpectedly let cold no trace almost lost consciousness.


    MD is because she has never been so close to a woman in her previous re organization. Everyone thinks that she is very cold. Now she is cold and traceless. She recalls a woman she met when the snow Kingdom emperor was carrying out a mission. It''s just that she was too cold and didn''t have a good face for herself. Now it''s very interesting to think about it.


    "I still have time to think that if I don''t hurry up, I''ll feed the insects." Spirit of scornful remind sentence.


    Leng Wuhen can''t take care of the white woman in her arms after listening, because the Sandworm is getting closer to him. If it goes on at this speed, Leng Wuchen will be overtaken by these sand insects sooner or later.


    Leng Wuhen is more and more anxious. Once these thousands of cannibals catch up with him, as long as they delay for a while and a half, countless cannibals will catch up. This made Leng Wuhen feel a headache. He also understood why there were so few people here. This is really another gamble. If it''s a few hundred, it''s OK to say.


    If you don''t hold a person, Leng Wuhen is 100% sure to run away, but now it''s impossible for him to throw the white woman down.


    At this time, the woman in white shirt opened her eyes and seemed to see herself in the arms of Leng Wuchen. She struggled a little, but soon found thousands of insects chasing Leng Wuchen. Far away, there was still a large black area. Obviously, in addition to the thousands of bugs, there are more.


    She looked up at the sweat on her head and the sand worm behind her. She said for the first time, "thank you. You put me down and run away by yourself." Although the voice is weak, it is clear and beautiful.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. These insects are sick to death. If you are thrown down, even if you are not afraid of death, maybe they are sick to death." Leng Wuhen knew that it was impossible to threaten such a woman with death, so he had to change his way.


    It''s amazing that the woman in white dress seems to listen to Leng Wuchen''s words, but she doesn''t speak any more. Leng Wuchen was relieved. Fortunately, the woman could speak, which showed that she was not dumb.


    After a long time, the white woman suddenly said: "my name is Wang Xiaodie."


    "My name is Ling."


    After a while, she was cold and worried. It was no way to go on like this. Looking down at Wang Xiaodie, she was in a coma again. However, her dry lips showed that she had not drunk water for a long time.


    Can''t go on like this any more. Leng Wuhen looks at Wang Xiaodie in the slumber, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, because he is waiting for this moment, suddenly turns around and stops. But these cannibals didn''t have the slightest awareness to stop. Seeing Leng Wuchen stop, they rushed up.


    "I wanted to let you go, but I came to seek death myself. It seems that I have no wisdom."


    "Jinpo, lotus blossom!"


    Cold traceless golden ember gas from the body surging out, riot out of the rolling luster, surging out of the horror of Ember gas into a real dragon to fight down, forming a number of lotus, only to see the real dragon like terror of the lotus hit instantly on the sand insects, where suddenly like a bomb explosion in general, raised the waves like a huge mushroom cloud, magnificent shock the whole sky.


    This is a thrilling energy wave, which is beyond people''s imagination and has incredible power. Between the hands, there is a breath of destruction burst out. Leng Wuchen took advantage of the situation and then shot out directly with a punch. The light was shining, amazing and astonishing.


    "Boom..."


    The cannibals burst out on the spot, killing a large area. The skin outside their bodies seems to have been soaked in fire oil, and there is no resistance under the golden fist.


    In this way, when it was nearly evening, Leng Wuchen finally solved these terrible cannibals. But he was so tired that he was almost dehydrated. When it was completely dark, Lengwu found a wind erosion sand wall. Now he has nothing but to sit against the wall with Xiaodie, the unconscious king of Luo.If no more water can be found for Wang Xiaodie, she is likely to dehydrate and die. Leng Wuhen thought about it and cut his wrist. He aimed his wrist at Wang Xiaodie''s mouth and saved her life first.


    Wang Xiaodie unconsciously moistens and sucks. She drinks several mouthfuls one after another. She even frowns in a coma, but she doesn''t drink any more. Leng Wuchen didn''t force her to continue.


    Leng Wuchen moistens Wang Xiaodie''s shoulder with aura, and feeds her a green bead. She feels a little tired, but she sleeps with Wang Xiaodie against the wind wall.


    At dawn the next day, the sun came out again.


    Wang Xiaodie has woken up. She feels that she is much better than yesterday. She looks at Leng Wuchen strangely and struggles to get up and go by herself. However, she finds that although she is better, she still has no strength to get up.


    "Are you hungry?" Cold no trace light asked a sentence.


    Wang Xiaodie shakes her head. She doesn''t want to eat anything now. She just looks at her shoulder and seems to be better.


    Seeing Wang Xiaodie looking at her shoulder, Leng Wuchen was afraid of what she thought and said: "the wound on your shoulder made me..., I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to be afraid of any danger from you, so.


    Listen to Leng no trace said that the shoulder is his treatment, Wang Xiaodie pale face unexpectedly showed a trace of ruddy, but soon disappeared. Just did not continue to speak, but once again closed his eyes.

 Chapter 129

    Under the scorching sun, the temperature in the desert has exceeded 50 degrees. It''s cold and I don''t want to talk. It''s another day. Leng Wuhen didn''t find any water. He just hated that he didn''t bring more water in his crystal space. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    But when it was cold, we found a cave without wind erosion. Cold no trace holding Wang Xiaodie into the cave, he knows that Wang Xiaodie has not persisted for long.


    But in any case, he can''t let the girl he saved die in front of him. Thinking of this, Leng Wuhen doesn''t hesitate any more, cuts his wrist and points the blood at Wang Xiaodie''s mouth.


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, Leng Wuhen felt that he was in a trance. He vaguely overlapped the figure of Wang Xiaodie with Zixuan, and suddenly felt sleepy. He knew that he was almost there.


    He didn''t expect that so many things would happen if he just went back in a circle, but what''s more strange is that he and a woman he didn''t know were taking refuge together at the moment Cold traceless mouth smile.


    At the moment when he was in a coma, he didn''t think of anything in his heart. Maybe he was really tired. After all, the Qi and blood of the illusory world is very important to a person. No one is willing to use his own blood to cure others. It''s very likely that the experience of Reiki retrogression will occur, or even the spirit will disperse.


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, when Wang Xiaodie woke up, she found that the moon was already in the middle of the sky, and the whole cave was illuminated by the moon. Suddenly she found that her veil had been lifted to one side, and her heart was shocked.


    But she immediately found cold no trace on her wrist, wrist blood has scab, she carefully will cold no trace hand away, only to find cold no trace fell asleep in the sand, has been in a coma in the past, a hand is still around her waist, but his mouth also with a smile.


    Wang Xiaodie immediately understood that she was saved by cold traceless blood. If it wasn''t for cold traceless blood, she would have died long ago. Leng Wuhen took her out of the encirclement of sandworms and saved her with her own blood. But why does Leng Wuhen want to save a person she has never met? Is it just kindness?


    Wang Xiaodie has never been so close to a man, and she was held by the man in front of her for two days and one night. The man under his body, although his face is pale without a trace of blood, but he is still smiling, I don''t know what he thought.


    Wang Xiaodie has not been sleeping, quiet company, and then cold no trace side, the day gradually light up, cold no trace slightly feel some dazzling light, eyes slightly moved a few times, slowly opened.


    "You wake up..." Wang Xiaodie is surprised to see Leng Wuhen who has opened her eyes. For the first time, she thinks that there are gratifying things in this world.


    "Well," Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "wait here for me first, I''ll be back in a moment." Then he turned out of the cave and didn''t know where he had gone.


    Wang Xiaodie looks at Leng Wuchen''s back. She has a kind of light nostalgia in her heart. She seems to be reluctant to give up, but she soon drives this kind of emotion out of her mind. Because she knew it was impossible, and soon the two uncles of the family would find themselves and take them back.


    Wang Xiaodie sighed, but she was a little stunned. Cold traceless blood flowed in her body. Her life was saved by cold traceless. Can it really be free from any fetters?


    She suddenly thought of Leng Wuchen, the young man gave her too deep feeling. He seems to have a very mysterious and quiet taste. There is always a feeling of real joy when he stays beside him. And since I wake up, I feel more and more intense.


    Maybe I knew him in my last life, Wang Xiaodie thought secretly. She would never give color to any man, or even talk to any man. But what she did to Leng Wuchen is far beyond her bottom line, and even makes her dare not recall.


    Moreover, he has some mysteries. He can save himself, and how can he bring himself out of the siege of those cannibals? This makes Wang Xiaodie very curious.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t go far. He just wanted to calm down. When he chose this road at that time, it showed that he couldn''t have any fetters, otherwise the people around him would be very dangerous, but sometimes it seemed that things didn''t want to develop in the way he thought.


    When Leng Wuhen returns to the cave, Wang Xiaodie is already standing at the cave entrance and looking around. She is just like an ordinary woman who is looking forward to her husband''s return. She is looking forward to Leng Wuhen''s early return. Without cold and traceless, Wang Xiaodie suddenly felt empty and lonely.


    She had never felt this before, even when she had been alone in the desert for many days. But today, cold no trace just left half a moment, she had this feeling.


    "You''re back." See cold no trace appear figure, Wang Xiaodie has a kind of happiness from the bottom of my heart, but words to the mouth, say just plain light four words.


    "Well." Leng Wuchen nodded and stood there smiling.


    "It''s time for us to go. We have to get out of here." Cold no trace smile way.


    "Where are you going?" Wang Xiaodie didn''t expect Leng Wuchen to say that she would leave here. She was a little nervous. She didn''t know why she felt this way.Of course, I left here together. Otherwise, where do you think you are going? By the way, I don''t know you very well after such a long time. How can you be chased and run here? Cold traceless raised his eyes and asked faintly.


    Wang Xiaodie suddenly became serious. "It''s nothing. When she comes out to play alone, she is watched. It''s so simple." Leng Wuhen would not believe what she said. Since she didn''t want to say it, Leng Wuhen wouldn''t ask for nothing.


    "Little miss!"


    Cold no trace behind not far from the sound of two shouts, which makes cold no trace slightly dignified, because he did not notice that there are others around him, can only say that the strength of the two is very high.


    Two middle-aged men soon came to Wang Xiaodie with anxious expression. One of them said with a smile, "it''s very nice that you''re OK, miss. If something really happens, how can we still face to see Wang?".


    Wang Xiaodie nods with a smile, and you can see the joy in her heart. Leng Wuhen has never seen such a moving smile of Wang Xiaodie. All she knows is that she is beautiful even if she doesn''t smile. Now when she smiles, she looks like a fairy in the world.


    "I''m all right. I''ve been out for so long and bothered uncle Shuangsha, but I really miss Duan feishen." Wang Xiaodie didn''t feel cold and traceless at all. What''s wrong with this remark here? After all, he''s just a passer-by.

 Chapter 130

    One of the middle-aged men in white nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go back."


    But the man in black looked up and down at Leng Wuchen with a gloomy face and said, "who is this?"


    "He! It''s a friend I met in the desert Wang Xiaodie didn''t know whether she intentionally or unintentionally avoided some important things.


    Leng Wuhen felt a little uncomfortable after listening, but he thought that maybe Wang Xiaodie had something to say. He just squeezed out a smile and nodded in response.


    After hearing this, the two middle-aged men''s expressions immediately became unnatural, their eyes suddenly cooled, the temperature of heaven and earth dropped sharply, and the frozen crystal spread out at full speed towards cold traceless.


    Two men shot at the same time, a blow out, the heat wave surging, such as sluice torrent, suddenly turned into a flame hammer, smashed down in the air.


    The two great Lingwang {Lingwang is the embodiment of lingpo''s strength to a certain extent, which will be explained in detail in the future} make full use of their strength, combine ice and fire, and stack their power. Leng Wuchen didn''t expect this situation, so he subconsciously caught it with his hands.


    "Bang!"


    With a huge sound coming out, Leng Wuhen''s body kept spinning in mid air, fell heavily on the sand, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Due to Leng Wuhen''s excessive loss of Qi and blood in the desert these days, and his recent breakthrough, his aura was not very stable, and he was seriously injured this time.


    He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t understand it!


    The man in black, with a proud face, said: "boy, don''t think my princess is wrong, miss. She is simple and kind-hearted, and can deceive her. How can other people appear at will in such a place, not to mention a guy of your age, but with this strength, I hope I have any idea about our miss. It''s ridiculous.


    "Uncle Miao Teng, I don''t think he is a bad man." It''s obvious that Wang Xiaodie didn''t say anything at will.


    "Miss, you don''t know. The more you do that, the more you have to guard against it. However, he should be seriously injured. Whether he can live or not depends on his life. If he doesn''t die in the desert, it means that he is exactly what you said, miss."


    Wang Xiaodie looked at the cold no trace lying on the ground and shook her head helplessly. "Let''s go. Maybe what my mother said is right. I''m too simple."


    Leng Wuhen stood up slowly and looked at the back of the three people leaving. Blood was flowing at the corner of his mouth and he cried out: "Wang Xiaodie, you really believe what they said."!.


    "That''s right!"


    The words without Sihao''s feelings came into Leng Wuchen''s ears from a distance.


    "I''m really blind. Yes, everything I''ve ever done has a purpose. Whatever you think! It doesn''t matter. "


    "That''s the reality." Spirit slowly but way.


    "No, get out of the way, be careful!" Huang shouts in a hurry.


    I saw a man in the air, the ember gas in the body circulation, ten percent of the power of the riot, showing the power of terror, the power soared into the sky. It''s brilliant. It''s really terrifying. Toward the cold no trace below, a palm mercilessly blows to kill in the past.


    This blow out, immediately attracted heaven and earth shaking, powerful power into a dragon, heavy blast cold traceless, this blow has a powerful force.


    Leng Wuchen, with a calm face, flew up and stepped out of the void. Then the whole sky shook with him, and a strong force was instilled into his fist, and it was like this.


    There is no fancy, cold no trace on the meat boxing against each other to show the soul skill.


    "Bang..."


    With one blow, the shock wave of terror rushed all around. The picture is shocking and rumbling, and the Earth raises a thick layer of sand and stone.


    But this is not a symmetrical confrontation, only this blow and the man collided together, the man''s mouth spurted blood, the figure repeatedly retreated. With such a blow, he suffered a heavy blow. His face was pale, and he rowed several miles away. Then he knelt on the ground, and his arm, which was fighting with Leng Wuchen, was already shaken with numerous cracks, bloodstained and trembling.


    Cold without mark complexion insipid way: "who are you?"


    "Yingjizong, Gengtu!" The man said: "you have killed so many people of our yingjizong, and you want to go away. You know, naivete, you will come to kill you soon, and wait to die!"


    Although Leng Wuchen seems very calm at the moment, his body really can''t bear it. If he has to be chased, the consequences can be imagined.


    Running, Leng Wuhen has only one idea in his heart. However, before he leaves, he kills the person in front of him. In the face of the person who wants to kill himself, Leng Wuhen never feels relaxed and softens his hands. When he thinks of it, Leng Wuhen rushes over.


    Geng Tu actually thought of it. Sure enough, Geng Tu saw Leng Wuhen leaping towards him. Show the power of terror, use the body, direct hand.


    Geng Tu wants to avoid it, but he can''t get rid of it. Looking at the cold no trace riot out of the terror of the body straight bomb him.


    Geng Tu couldn''t avoid it. He could only hasten to use his strength, hide his spirit, and gather into a huge shield to block Leng Wu trace."Bang..."


    Cold and traceless fists are as heavy as mountains. They seem to be able to blow open the world, smash the shield with one blow, and roll the power to Gengtu. It''s like an ancient god of war coming back to life. It''s extremely powerful and impacts Geng Tu.


    Geng Tu''s body was stained with blood, and his mouth gushed with blood. He couldn''t resist Leng Wuhen''s terrible attack.


    Cold no trace with invincible potential, toward the eagle extreme sect man straight away. Geng Tu bit his teeth and kept fighting against the cold without trace. But each confrontation, let oneself suffer more heavy damage, be shaken retreat.


    "It seems that you can''t kill me. On the contrary, I can kill you, but I''m still confident to find you myself." Cold no trace looking at Geng Tu said.


    Between speaking, cold traceless power constantly smashed out, continuous and down, every time is strong enough, strong enough to make people unimaginable.


    "Bang..."


    There was another loud noise. Geng TU was smashed hundreds of meters out of the sky, blood stained in the sky, and then smashed on the ground. The earth trembled, cold and traceless, and the sound of bone fragmentation was clearly heard.


    "You are really unfortunate. At the moment, I don''t want to suppress myself any more. Even if I am possessed, the world should be like this."


    "Death


    After the heavy damage to Geng Tu, Leng Wuhen''s figure leaps and shoots towards Geng Tu again, not allowing him any chance to escape.


    Geng Tu knew that there was no escape, so he could only gnash his teeth and start to burn his blood. The light of terror blooms out, and the mastery of the most powerful soul skill shows the divine power of smashing the sky. This power is too terrible, this power is very strong, cold traceless eyes looking at the front calmly.


    The man really tried his best to show his strongest strength. He roared like a war drum, which made the world shake. He was really like a God.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: Today Xiaohan added a more chapter, thank you for your support. Tell you a little bit, the plot will be very hot-blooded! I''m sure I enjoyed it.

 Chapter 131

    Geng Tu pours on Lengwu. Leng Wuchen stood there, rolling out his strength and rushing straight to the sky, showing a world-shaking attack and rushing to the man.


    Tianzunjing is not afraid of the cold, not to mention at the moment?


    Shadow spirit, shadow attack, now shadow attack, cold traceless show its real power, just like nine black dragons impact nine days, power beyond imagination, straight to the man.


    There was a lot of noise, and storms rolled up in the desert. The sand and stones covered the surrounding sight, only the rumbling sound was heard, like thunder.


    This situation didn''t last long. When the sound disappeared, cold and traceless stood still in the void, motionless, shining like a God.


    Under him, the man''s whole body was bloodthirsty and his bones were broken. He fell to the ground and it was hard to struggle. He closed his eyes slowly.


    "You want to die, little beast." The sound came from the air just like a bell.


    Leng Wuchen said with a slight smile: "you are the one who lost the sky. You really dare to take the time to come here when people die. Ah! I really feel cold for you people of Yingji sect. "


    "Is the spirit there? It seems that you have come. I intended to run, but now if I don''t kill the old man, I''m afraid the Lin and Chen families may be in danger. "


    "Hey, it''s OK! Old man, let me show you my real strength. " Ling sneered.


    The cold and traceless breath trembles, and the extremely terrifying aura flows slowly in the body. The silver white hair becomes purplish red, and a fearless temperament arises spontaneously. Staring at the vast brown and red clouds in the distance, the terrible pressure seems to be full of bloody and cruel breath.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you have to die. Dare to destroy our Eagle sect." there was a violent roar in the cloud, which was as loud as a bell. It was so cold that the eardrum trembled.


    "Go away!" With a roar at the same time, the brown and red clouds almost rolled over. The old man was a little surprised, but he was even more angry and killed quickly.


    The spirit doesn''t hesitate. The sea of Qi connects the evil heart, and the evil heart moves. I''ll teach you how to use your body and soul to chant.


    The mark of the devil appeared in the eyes, the heart beat violently, the coco appeared, connected with the whole body, forming a dense golden veins like veins, all over the joints.


    Click! Click! Click! Click!


    With the sound of each joint, the magic seal in Leng Wu trace''s eyes becomes more and more intense, and converges into a golden spy shadow, which is flapping and blooming with the body as the center. The four golden virtual shadows, tiger, lion, dragon and beast, Kingdee, are separated into four directions. They all appear in the form of virtual shadows without much excited roar. They all close their eyes and sink into Leng Wu trace''s body.


    "What kind of skill is this?" The high-altitude Baitian old man has a dignified look and stares at Leng Wuchen''s solemn figure. Although he has a mask on his face, he still can''t hide his dignified and peaceful breath. The appearance of virtual shadows such as Kingdee looks gorgeous and dazzling. He can also feel the terrible power, especially the strange magical words on the young man''s body before the virtual shadows merge into it, which seems to have the terrible power of smashing everything power.


    "Physique, soul demon chant!" With a voice resounding through the desert, cold traceless body turned half demonized by itself, half body transformed by itself, which was very ferocious.


    "I want to do good deeds, but the world doesn''t pay attention to it. I want to subvert the ethics of good and evil, but Buddhism and Taoism can''t tolerate it..." The low voice is cold. Cold no trace to drink, evil spirit soared to the sky.


    "Is it still spiritual?" Leng Wuhen was a little confused and shocked.


    Huang laughed and pondered: "I finally understand!" The power of the spirit palm is terrible. The palm print is shining. The earth collapses, the sand and stone pierce the air, and everything around it collapses.


    Old man Baitian was so angry that he shook his hand with iron fist!


    Boom! When the two colors collide, the vast ember gas rages across the sky, and many desert insects directly crumble, turning into blood rain scattered all over the sky.


    "The Buddha said," purify all living beings and spread the spirit. I will go against the heaven! "


    the golden splendor was replaced by blood and smoke.


    It''s the Buddha, it''s the devil!


    Old man Baitian, looking at the sharp contrast of Leng Wuchen, is shocking! Even the soul shudders! He was really afraid. The scope of this young man was different from what he knew. There was no good or evil!


    With one hand, it was like the water of the sea breaking through the sky. The blue sky was full of blue waves, and the terrible voice shook the body of the old man. Leng Wuchen''s figure was hanging upside down, and the water waves all over the sky were like the ocean, rushing down towards the desert area, with a strong impact. On the other hand, the old man was so scared that he didn''t even have the power to escape.


    Despair!


    Boom! The earth trembles violently, the river is surging, the desert caves are submerged, and the strong impact power is comparable to the collapse of the earth. Tens of millions of desert monsters are howling and struggling under the raging torrent, and they seem to be reborn.


    ¡±Die! "


    the impression of cold traceless eyes shows the supreme power. The essence flashed and came out with one hand, which was beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    At this moment, the old man''s face changed, and he saw the cold mark on his chest. The Big Bang is like thunder, the terrible shock wave is like the ocean, and the area where Leng Wuchen and Baitian are located is like an interstellar explosion, dazzling and covering the sky and the earth."Click..."


    The crisp sound came out, but it didn''t last long. The spirit is a palm living again, toward the old man of the day of defeat roared down. It''s incredibly fast.


    "Puff..."


    With blood spurting from the old people, he was hit by Leng Wuchen and flew out. His chest was about to be broken because of the shock of the powerful force.


    The spirit is also the same, a mouthful of blood gushing out, in the cold no trace of the body, appeared a bloodstain, that is because of excessive driving force and split. But the spirit didn''t seem to find these wounds, and then hit again and again.


    "Click!" Once again, the old man''s arm bone was smashed and he screamed. And Leng Wuchen has already become a blood man.


    His fist, like a heavy hammer, was still beating down, without any scruples about the expanding cracks in his whole body.


    Tragic! Just fierce! Blood all over!


    "Is it worth it?" Huang slowly began to speak.


    "It''s worth it!" The spirit wry smile a, then several fists blast down. If someone watches here at the moment, they will be dazzled, because the speed of the shot is too fast, it is difficult to see how many times Leng wutrace shot.


    Spirit is a fist seal to hit down, this time fell on his head. At the same time, a black ember gas ran directly through the old man''s heart, with his power instilled into the other person''s body, and destroyed all the old man''s life.


    At this moment, the power of the old man dissipated, his eyes were huge, and he looked at the young man who was full of blood, and showed his unwilling look, and his breath continued to dissipate.

 Chapter 132

    Darkness shrouds everything. It''s dark and lifeless here. Several big graves are sitting in the air. Suddenly, a crack opens in a big grave, and there is a rotten body hanging on the crystal clear bones.


    White bones step by step out of the grave, the body is covered by a group of divine light, each step of the flesh and blood will grow a point, and when they walk out of the grave, the body has been restored, the body is crystal clear as jade, revealing a glimmer of luster, this is a chilling face, evil atmosphere envelops the whole body, behind a pair of wings white, holy and death of the general.


    "Finally back, I want to make the world tremble for me in this life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cold no trace virtual fall in the water, gasping for breath, just what happened, Ling some puzzled asked out.


    "How do I know?" Leng Wuchen screamed. Now I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out of here. It''s better for me to find a chance to escape just now!.


    "Boy, are you really stupid or are you acting stupid?" Huang did not have the good spirit to hum a voice.


    "What do you mean?" Although Leng Wuhen was not happy, he knew that the old man must have thought of something.


    "Water dragon!"


    "Yes, how can I forget it and let it take me away?" Cold traceless is about to collapse. Then one hand pulled the water dragon out of the clothes. Don''t try to be lazy for me.


    "Wu Wu!" The water spirit dragon reluctantly flew out and grew bigger. A dark dragon hovered over the desert, roaring! With a few shouts.


    Leng wuhengao leaps up and stands on the top of the dragon head. A majestic air fills the world. In the clear sky, on the vast white clouds, a huge black dragon paddled through the sky.


    "So fast" at the moment of cold traceless standing on the edge of a cliff sigh, the sky around a pitch black, "finally back!" Then he flew to the cliff. At the halfway point of the cliff opposite, Leng Wuchen stopped and left his handprint on the cliff.


    In an instant, there was a buzzing sound around, a long gap opened, and Leng Wuchen jumped forward.


    After a few months, Leng Wuhen came back to the organization again. Leng Wuhen hurried to the palace of kings. After all, Leng Wuhen took care of Xueer as her own sister in the organization. Now that something happened to her, how can Leng Wuhen suppress her mood.


    Cold no trace just walked into the king''s palace, behind him came a very hoarse voice.


    "Back! But it seems that it''s a lot slower. You''re not here for the time being. If you have any questions, just ask me. " A hoarse voice rang out. The man in a grey robe entered the king''s hall without a sound. Then he saw his big sleeve waving, and the door was lifted up and closed by a strong wind.


    At the same time, a layer of gray border force, also around the main hall of cohesion and now, the presence of cold traceless blockade in it.


    And just when the voice sounded, and the breath shrouded, a figure, like a ghost, stood in front of the cold traceless body. The man''s white robe and shawl covered his face.


    But these two people are very familiar with each other, one is the rain devil, the other is the edge.


    "Talk about it, listen to Yan say you in the big Cang whole out of the movement is not small, but I want to know is not this." The hoarse voice of the grey robed man was very serious.


    Cold no trace light smile: "in fact, even if I don''t say, you also know that I don''t want to know how Xueer is, what task she is performing, after that, I will personally punish Gu, but before that, I hope you can give me some time."


    "Good! I know how to refuse. " The edge of a smile, and then said: "Xueer, she went to the star forest, guikuzong execution of the assassination mission, but unfortunately failed, missing, we do not know whether she is dead or alive, but the chance of living is very slim."


    "Why did she send herself on the mission?" Cold no trace some angry airway.


    "I think the rules of the organization are very clear to you. I know you treat Xueer as your sister. After all, I brought you two in." Yumo said lightly.


    "It''s just that she wants to finish the ghost crying sect''s assassination task by herself, but she doesn''t want to delay your team. In fact, it''s not difficult to say that Xueer''s strength in this assassination, but there are some other situations in the middle, which lead to the present situation."


    "What?" Cold no trace, the whole body exudes the smell of death, the voice is very cold.


    "Some time ago, guikuzong was holding a feast, which seemed to be a marriage. So many sects and some influential people went to celebrate. Xueer seemed to be targeted by someone, which might have something to do with you. It happened about half a month ago, but six days later it was time to hold a feast."


    "I see!" Leng Wuhen turned and walked out, and then said, "when I come back, I will be punished!"


    "Ha ha, wait a minute, you can call other people who are not performing tasks in your charm group, I will give you this right!" The husky voice of rain devil reverberates in the Royal Palace


    Leng Wuhen pauses slightly and says "thank you!" Then he walked out quickly."Hey, hey, this boy seems to like you very much." The edge pointed to smile.


    "Because he''s like him!"


    After listening to the edge, his face became a bit serious, "you mean..."


    Leng Wuhen quickly steps to the rest place of Meizu, an empty hall composed of jade. There is a big word "Demei" printed on the hall, in which there are about six or seven people lying in all directions


    seeing Leng Wuhen come in, they are slightly surprised, just smile a little, then do their own work, waiting for the transmission of the task. Only heibo took the initiative to come forward and said: "little Lord, you are back, and the words show the color of joy."


    Leng Wuchen looked at heibo and gave a faint smile. Then he was serious and said calmly to those people in front of him: "I''m going to look for Xueer''s whereabouts. Who would like to go with me? If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. You can come out at will. I''ll wait for you outside. But if you are lucky to come back alive, you may be punished. This is not a task."


    Voice down, at the same time, cold no trace to the hall, standing not far away, watching everything there. Heibo didn''t have Sihao''s hesitation to follow up. Leng Wuhen took out a set of black robes from the crystal space and threw them away. Put on the mask of the organization.


    Heibo smiles faintly. Everyone in the organization knows what it means to put on the organizational mask, which is the sign of the beginning of the killing. The difference between the black robes thrown out by Leng Wuchen is that there is a purple red magic word on the back, which is composed of dense lines.

 Chapter 133

    Heibo took out a silver mask from the crystal space, which was painted with a beast like pattern, which was very ferocious. Suddenly, a small child sprang out of the hall. He said with a smile, "how can this kind of thing be without my blood! What''s more, I''d like to know what the consequences of being punished together will be very interesting. "


    Leng Wuchen looked at the blood soul with a smile: "we are not going to play!"


    "I understand, but, hey, hey! In my eyes, killing people is just for fun. Give me a suit quickly. I haven''t worn the robe of the magic group for a long time. "


    Leng Wuchen shook his head helplessly, took out a few black robes from the crystal space and threw them on the ground. He said plainly: "choose one that you think is suitable."


    The blood soul smiles: "OK, OK." Then shadow brake, night dust, Lingtong, solitary, came out together.


    "Don''t think about it too much. We just find it boring to stay here, eh! That''s it. " Several people smile to cold no trace smile way.


    Then came out two young men with a smile on their faces. Their evil spirit was very terrible, and they didn''t need to be put out at all. One of them said faintly: "don''t get me wrong. I just think that all the people in the charm group have gone. If I don''t go, it''s not a shame."


    Fierce tooth looked at the black robe on the ground, at the same time, he picked it up and put it on his body. "It''s not bad. I''ve forgotten how many times I''ve worn it."


    The goblin sneered: "I just think that our charm group is a little less soul, this may be a good start!" Eight people were dressed in black robes and silver white fierce animal masks, standing in front of the cold traceless body.


    "Please make it clear!" At this moment, eight people called out with one voice.


    Leng Wuchen shook his neck and said coldly: "there are no rules. Those who block will die!"


    "Yes Rain devil and edge stand not far away watching, all this.


    "It seems that you are right. Leng Wuhen is not a simple guy. He did not use the privilege you gave him to coerce them. It seems that this guy is a cohesive person. He is much better than you at that time. Otherwise, Meizu would not be ranked in the fifth group. However, there is a drawback!" The edge sighs.


    Rain devil shook his head and said: "what he needs is time. In the future, he will bring Meizu into the same existence as that group. I firmly believe that! At least he understands the importance of companionship. "


    "Do you want to gamble with me?"


    "Bet on what?" The edge of the surprised asked out, some puzzled.


    "I''ll bet the tenth generation will be him!" Voice down rain devil slowly walked behind, the voice seems so beyond doubt.


    The edge frowns slightly and stares at the coldness not far away. It seems that he is thinking about something. If so, what are the others? Is that really what you said.


    At the moment, the coldness between the cold traceless eyebrows is very cold. The whole face is cold, and the breath of cold death comes out from the body. Yes, this time, the cold traceless doesn''t intend to suppress his killing breath, so he says: "get ready for action! Target star forest, guikuzong


    Then he took out a silver white mask with one hand and gently buttoned it on the cold face: "before that, I want to go to a place. I hope the two can go together, because this time there may be the intervention of the invaders. I always feel that things are not so simple. So I want to go to the punishment Valley first and ask the two to go together. After all, I don''t want anyone to stay forever There it is. "


    "The little Lord said, Senluo, and soul Zhai!" Although eight people''s tone is very calm, but the ups and downs of the heart is not small. Everyone knows the terrible degree of those two, otherwise they would not have been locked in the valley of punishment. But no one knows that Leng Wuchen is the third person. The magic temple has tried many times, but the most terrible one is the 17th time.


    Many people don''t know the difference of the 17th time. Except for those people at that time, no one will ever know what happened. The original plan was that ten people would survive, but only two people would be left in the end.


    Leng Wuhen''s existence at that time was very confidential, so people in the organization thought that only two people survived the trial, and they all became cruel and bloodthirsty lunatics, and they have been locked up in the valley of punishment until today.


    Heibo was a little worried and said, "young master, you should know the nature of those two people. They are two murderers. If they go crazy, it''s hard for us to control them. Moreover, it''s very dangerous for you to go there by yourself. Even if they are sealed up in the valley, they are still very dangerous."


    "That''s right!" Blood soul Then said: "young Lord, you may not know the place of punishment Valley, because after all, you are seldom punished. The clearest people here are except the evil saber and fierce tooth, and I am the only one."


    "But that''s it. Every time I was punished, I didn''t dare to go to another fork in the valley, and it was sealed by you. Although it''s not difficult to get in, as far as I know, it''s not just those two."


    "The bone demon said that there are many people who were sealed by the previous generations. In other words, many of them don''t belong to people. Hehe, do you really want to go?" The soul said with a smile.


    "Of course!" Cold no trace light got to reply a sentence, you had better wait for me here, at the latest a few days later will rush back, you prepare well, lest meet the person of bite soul domain."Good luck!" Lingtong snatched a simple reply, but I really want to meet the Soul Eater.


    At this moment, Leng Wuhen has already come to the valley of punishment. The valley of punishment is surrounded by layers of black fog. There is no sunshine here for many years. The dense branches and leaves in the dense forest block Leng Wuhen''s sight. The dark fog shrouds the jungle and adds a bit of strangeness. Leng Wuhen''s figure quickly shuttles through the dense forest.


    "There seems to be something wrong!" The spirit slightly reminded the next cold no trace.


    Leng Wuchen''s expression changed slightly. At this time, the dense forest around him suddenly opened like an explosion. A huge water column with a diameter of five meters was shot out. The harsh sound of ripping silk sounded. Where the concrete water column went, tiny waves suddenly appeared in the air.


    This water column is very abrupt. Leng Wuhen is surprised. He can feel that its power has reached the level of seven sections of Yin spirit, even stronger.


    When the blue water column came near, Leng Wuchen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, his eyes suddenly lit up, his hands quickly concealed his spirit in an orderly way, and he whispered: "blood fog God kill!"


    The black ember gas seemed to be like a tidal current, spreading around ceaselessly, then one hand raised, and a light like fire blasted to "boom!" The blue water column, as if the torrent had hit the cliff, suddenly dispersed and spattered countless water drops.

 Chapter 134

    I saw a man wearing a grey robe, with several scars on his face and a black hat on his head. He looked at Leng no trace fiercely.


    "You are the star of sound group!" Leng Wuhen recognized the person in front of him and got the light way.


    "That''s right. Who are you? You came here wearing the killing robe of Meizu. It seems that you are not the one to be punished, otherwise you would not be here again."


    "But you will stop here. What I hate most is the people in the magic group!" The star Yin says coldly, the facial expression is more ferocious.


    Leng Wuhen quickly analyzes the current situation in his mind. If he procrastinates, it''s absolutely not good for him. After all, he sneaks in. If you let him know, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious.


    Think of here, cold no trace started "shadow soul, shadow attack!" Six black phantoms emerge from the soles of their feet. They can be seen that the black shadow often attacks from an incredibly tricky angle, and the speed of shadow attack is getting faster and faster. Only shadow spirit can make such a difficult action, and the overwhelming fierce attack is attacking the stars.


    In addition to the rapid and strange attack of mirage, Leng Wuchen also uses his body to quickly sweep towards the stars, rotating 360 degrees to enhance the lethality of shadow attack.


    The star shakes its head slightly, and uses its defense quickly. As the frequency of cold traceless wave reaches the point of fuzziness, the star''s body continues to retreat.


    "Physique, soul demon chant!" In the voice, the air temperature drops suddenly, and the strong murderous force settles the stars in front of us. The cold traceless half of the body demonizes itself. A black phosphorus snake''s head stretches out from the cold traceless half of the body, opens its big mouth with black paint, and countless black flames fly all over the sky.


    "Water spirit, water dragon!" The star constantly retreated, one hand quickly re chest hidden soul, a water dragon from the chest, a water blue dragon roaring out.


    "Boom!" The aftershocks of the Juta collision were buzzing around. When the black flame touched the water dragon, it burned more fiercely. It seemed to be shocked by the scene in front of it, and the star stood there in surprise.


    This boy is much better than he imagined. Who will he be in the magic group? He sighs in the heart of the star. Then the corner of his mouth grinned and said with a smile, "it''s time to play with you!"


    When the star spoke again, he completed the next steps needed to show his water spirit, and pondered: "water spirit, the water world is coming!" Countless columns of water emerge from Leng Wuhen, growing crazily. Leng Wuhen tries to rush out of the water column.


    "Close up!" Star mouth clearly spit out the word, the next second, in front of the water column out of the ground, instantly to the cold no trace of the location of the move. Now the scene is very spectacular, no matter how cold no trace escape, will be followed by the attack hit.


    The six black phantoms wrapped the cold and traceless body in it, allowing the water column to beat and attack for countless times.


    With a scream, Leng Wuhen''s left arm was pierced by the water column, and the blood gushed out instantly and slowly dropped to the ground, while the black ember gas on his body became more and more intense.


    "Go away!"


    With a burst of drinking, Leng no trace was shocked all over his body, and the water column close in all directions burst and scattered instantly. Cold no trace flashed away, a carp jumped up with six black phantoms, swept behind him, and hit the star''s chest.


    Star has a very strong sense of talent, has already bypassed from the side, when cold traceless is about to bounce up the moment, he stood on the cold traceless landing point.


    In front of him, a water column is waiting for him. When Leng Wuhen realizes this, the cold water column almost sticks to Leng Wuhen''s eyebrow.


    Cold no trace legs burst out the power of terror, in an instant let the body forcibly twist two circles, to avoid the attack of the cold water column. However, at this time, in the front of his turning direction, another water column has been waiting for a long time.


    Cold traceless reaction is rapid, the whole body relaxed, let six black phantom attack and go, and the right foot is backward bending, with the force of the tip of the foot suddenly swept the star''s legs.


    "Hoo A burst of air breaking sound, the star was forced to jump into the air by cold traceless. And at this moment, star full face frost staring at the cold no trace below, light way: "you are the charm group who!"


    "Cold no trace!" Cold no trace light smile return a way, just how long didn''t see, incredibly connect I all don''t recognize!


    "It turns out that it''s you, boy. Who in the charm group can use the shadow so skillfully, but it seems that the strength has not improved much."


    "What are you doing here?" The star became a little curious. After all, many people in the five groups were familiar with the name Leng Wuchen, and they were deeply valued by you. Everyone knew this. The most important thing was that the rain devil was very protective of him.


    The rain devil is the core of the organization. In the magic temple, besides Jun, the rain devil, the moon god, the edge, the black dust and the ink control the other five groups.


    However, there is a more mysterious group, only few people know about it except the core characters, at least few people have seen it.


    "Nothing, find someone!" After all, he doesn''t like people from other organizations. When it comes to stars, the status of Zaisheng group is not general, so he simply replied."It seems that I have confidence in myself when I come here to find someone." Star indifference way, expression more ferocious, after all, punishment Valley has a rule is trespasser, kill!


    "I''m not so confident, but you can''t stop me!" The arrogant words came out of the cold no trace mouth.


    "It is said that you are very arrogant. It seems that they are right. Today I will let you lie down and go back."


    Although the strength of the star is really very strong, Leng Wuhen is still very confident in his fighting experience, which can be said to be his precious wealth in exchange for countless times of dying.


    But the star''s perception talent is very famous, so it also brings a lot of pressure to Leng wutrace. In other words, your every move can be detected by the other party. What kind of scene will it be.


    Unless the speed can reach an amazing level, it is difficult to hurt the other side at all. However, cold traceless organization is already in the name of speed, so cold traceless has great confidence in itself.


    "Come again!" Cold no trace shout. Two people both burn gas to reach the acme, is to launch that dazzling battle again!


    Suddenly, starburst leaked a flaw, his left hand forced to split to cold no trace of the left shoulder! Two people stand face to face, such posture, let star left appeared defense dead angle.


    Cold traceless eyes flash, quickly came to the left side of the star, at this time the star''s left hand is still waving to the right, it is difficult to back in time!

 Chapter 135

    In this fatal moment, cold no trace mouth slightly showed a smile. And at the same time, star eyes slightly move, it seems to think of something!


    He resolutely gave up the attack on Leng Wuhen and made two consecutive back somersaults to escape from the original place. When he looked up, he just saw Leng Wuhen''s right hand pass through his arms, and a backhand hit him on the chest.


    "Bang!" The huge power made the star fly back hundreds of meters away, and the ground was covered with a long drag mark, and the blood overflowed from the robe.


    Star licked to lick tongue, looking at cold no trace cold voice way, "speed seems to be fast a lot of!"


    Leng Wuchen sighed a little, felt some regret and said: "your defense is really strong, such an attack is only slightly hurt."


    "But that''s the warm-up. Go on!" Star heart began to have a bad feeling. He can vaguely perceive that Leng Wuchen is testing him, but he doesn''t know the significance of this kind of testing.


    Does it mean that this guy has been hiding his strength? The star frowned and made no more sound.


    Seeing this, Leng Wuhen sneers in his heart. He just wants to take this opportunity to practice the spirit demon chanting. If he uses the hidden thunder technique, Leng Wuhen has absolute confidence to knock down the opponent, but he will also lose a lot of money. If he meets the latter two, he may be in trouble.


    Leng Wuchen takes out Lingyan from the crystal space and waves it to the air quickly.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t wave Lingyan in the direction of the star. He kept chopping out one sword after another in all directions! It looks like I want to pour out the whole body.


    What is he going to do? The star''s expression is dignified, and his heart moves slightly.


    After dozens of times, the awn of the sword came out and turned into a beast pattern in the air. Moreover, the awn of the sword blasted out was towed by the ember gas to slow down the flight speed.


    The beast pattern roars and roars in the sky, sending out the extremely terrifying and exaggerated deterrent power, which makes the stars jump with fear.


    This boy can use a knife to shape, at this time star began to be a little nervous, he has felt cold no trace seriously up, right, the knife shape is not ordinary people can do, must be very skilled in the control of equipment.


    Moreover, it takes a lot of embers to pull, so as to gather a very terrifying deterrent force. This boy can not only change his shape, but also control the ember gas very abnormal.


    "Roar!" After a harsh whistling sound, at this moment, the clouds change color, the earth trembles, and the air has been completely solidified! After the instant silence, the wild animal pattern composed of all the flying knives and awns in all directions turned back like geese homing at this moment!


    "Whoosh!" Countless broken air sound in this moment, together with bursts of Hurricane! The wild animal formed by the awn of a knife, goes straight to the star and roars away.


    "Boom!" At this moment star dare not have the slightest slack, water soul, water rain wave!


    "Shua Shua!" Light waves composed of water-shaped vortices go straight to the edge of the beast.


    "Hiss!" Jingtian Dao Mang, first of all, will sink into the whirlpool. It was like a huge beast, into the bottomless Lake in general, set off a circle of violent waves.


    Such a terrible shape of the knife awn, slowly forward, constantly into the water whirlpool.


    Xingde forehead green muscle thug, a pair of eyes has become blood red, but at this moment, he is still frantically sending out water waves from his hands to resist the progress of the beast!


    Such a big movement, even the blind can see that there is a large-scale battle here. For a moment, the rest of the people who were punished in the valley of punishment rushed to the location of Leng Wuchen and the star.


    There was a lot of noise.


    When the five or six punished people came to the punishment Valley, they saw the star lying on the ground and gasping heavily. Their robes became fragmented and covered with blood. They fell to the ground on their back. Leng Wuchen stood not far away and looked at all this. The wound on his arm had already healed. The silver mask on his face was stained with blood.


    The nightmare in my hand is bleeding.


    "Tick, tick!" The sound of the blood bead falling on the ground was so clear that the whole forest was still and terrible. He looked at Leng no trace in horror, as if he saw the killing God, and the whole person was shaking. It''s not fear, it''s excitement. Yes, it''s excitement.


    Because there has been no internal fight in the punishment Valley for a long time, and it''s still such a bloody fight scene. Although I didn''t really see that scene, it''s not hard to imagine what kind of fierce duel happened just now!


    One of them, a hunchback man, said with a smile, "isn''t this the star of the sound group! How can you be so miserable? Chirp, chirp! It''s extraordinary to see you like this! "


    Star slowly got to stand up, sipped the blood on the corner of his mouth, sneered: "ha ha! You don''t have to watch jokes. If it''s you, maybe the end will be worse. "


    "Who is this boy? How can he come here in a killing robe and make such a loud noise? It seems that the magic temple is getting more and more chaotic now."


    One of the young men, with a pale face, looked at Leng Wuchen and said indifferently."Yes! After only a few months, these kids are becoming more and more lawless. It seems that they don''t know what''s terrible about punishment Valley! " The hunchback middle-aged man laughs.


    "You''ve got to finish Farting!"


    Leng Wuhen is a little angry, because he doesn''t have so much time. Xueer doesn''t know what happened. If there is any problem, he will blame himself all his life.


    "Are the people in the charm group so hot tempered now? It''s ridiculous! Boy, you may not know who I am, but you will soon know that this is punishment valley. Even if you kill you, no one will say anything! "


    The hunchback middle-aged man said harshly, and the expression on his face began to be unnatural.


    "Of course, I know who you are. You''re the voice group, goldfish. You''re a person who likes to play with others. But I don''t have time to pay attention to you. The reality will leave quickly. As for punishment, I know it''s not up to you to worry. You''d better take care of yourself first, otherwise I don''t guarantee that you will die here."


    Cold no trace of patience completely disappeared, with the fall of the voice, a vast black ember gas released from the body and out, straight into the sky.


    The fog forest in the valley of punishment was already dark, and now it becomes more dark, as if this is the entrance to hell, and the ember gas on Leng Wuhen''s body is very strange. Yes, Leng Wuhen uses the spirit, the spirit, and the whole body is covered with black fog.


    The water spirit dragon leaps out and soars. Around the cold body, the air becomes colder and colder.

 Chapter 136

    Ge Fei narrowed his eyes: "you are the newly rising bloodthirsty youth of this year''s magic group, Leng Wuchen!"


    Cold no trace tiny a Leng: "really didn''t expect, even you ge fei can guess me, but I how!"


    "It''s easy to admit. I''ll give you two choices. We can leave as if we didn''t see anything. We''ll give rain devil a face and die here. You can think about it and then answer. My patience can last for a short time. If it''s someone else in your charm group, I''ve already done it. I won''t talk so much nonsense with you!"


    "I''ve given you a lot of face. Think it over!"


    "Hum!"


    "What do you think you are? Even if you''re here today, I''ll break into you, not to mention you." Cold no trace cold hum Road, think Hao don''t give anyone a little face.


    "In that case, it seems that there is nothing to say. Sometimes things like backbone can be fatal!" Ge Fei soars into the air, gray ember gas covers his whole body, behind which a white virtual spirit illusions behind him, and his face is very terrible.


    "Kill him!" The hunchback Ge Fei said in a low voice, and the whole person was killed. He didn''t know when he had two more white long knives in his hand, which turned out to be a rare double knife flow. Wen Yan''s white Xu Ling nodded, and they launched a fierce attack at the same time.


    Yes, this is the real use of the spirit. It can communicate with the holder. With the continuous improvement of the spirit, it can be done. The soul can communicate with each other. That''s the real horror of the spirit.


    Rao is like this. Leng Wuhen is also the first time to meet a person who can communicate with spirit. I can''t help but feel uneasy. After all, we can do this. The strength is at least the strength of the spirit to reach the spirit soldier.


    Ling Xiaoxiao said that there is no waste in the organization. Although you knocked him down, you can see that he has completely recovered as before, and it seems that he hasn''t used all his strength. You''d better be careful about Gefei, and you still have injuries. If you feel wrong, you can change me. If it''s not good, you can find a chance to sneak in.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and had no choice but to do so. At least he would not have any danger to his life. Besides, several other people didn''t mean to do anything, which reduced Leng Wuhen''s pressure.


    The two sharp blades in Gefei''s hands blow with gusts of cold wind, and the sharp knife air is like countless waves rolling and attacking.


    Leng Wuchen''s Lingyan doesn''t want to lag behind. He takes the edge of the sword and does not mean to kill the shadow. The two intersect The sound of a ring, burst out of electro-optic sparks.


    The two men''s own ashes stirred up countless dust around them, and their robes swished and swayed in the wind.


    Hukou Yima and Gefei''s eyes were very sharp after the earthquake. Both of them were filled with emotion about each other''s skill in sabre. The attack just now was just to test the opponent''s strength, but they didn''t use all their strength. Both of them knew this very well.


    Cold traceless eyes flicker strange light, rarely can meet the use of magic tools so skilled opponent, more or less with a little excited color.


    Ge Fei''s double knives make a strange arc in the mid air. They are heavy and sharp. At the sharp edge, they burst up. With a fierce killing machine, they frantically cleave to Lengwu trace.


    Leng Wuchen''s nightmare turns into the shadow of the sword in the sky. The cold light reflects on the sky, and it''s on the same line with the double swords.


    "Bang!" The two men''s figure fell back tens of meters again.


    Ge Fei, who used to be playful, is becoming more and more serious. He says in his heart that there is something strange about this boy. No wonder he will defeat Xing, but he can''t find out what''s wrong.


    The virtual spirit behind Ge Fei shakes his hands, and a dazzling white light flies to Leng Wu trace.


    Leng Wuhen glanced at the white light from the corner of his eye, jumped up high, grasped Lingyan, and took advantage of the situation to attack him.


    "Bang!" A loud noise, cold traceless was heavily opened.


    How strong! This is the first time Leng Wuhen has realized the terrible connection between spirit and soul. At the moment, he dare not be slighted by Sihao. If one is careless, he may really stay here.


    When the magic pupil is opened, the instant phenomenon of the magic blue double pupil slows down the running speed of the line of sight, and the cold traceless shows a virtual flash, and the whole person disappears in the same place.


    Ge Fei slightly a Leng, so inexplicably lost the trace of cold traceless. Compared with him, Xuling''s face was filled with an intriguing sneer, and his hands were full of spirit. The white light in the air was like a wolf seeing food. Suddenly, he changed his original direction and flew to an obscure corner.


    Just exposed the cold no trace of the body shape has not yet stabilized their own pace, see that white light haunted attack. Since you can''t get rid of it, you have to use hard, cold traceless, and shout: "shadow spirit, shadow attack!"


    Six black illusions appeared out of thin air to meet the white light. At this time, Leng wutrace was surprised that the white light actually penetrated the black shadow and came to his eyes. Cold no trace chest a horizontal, white light stay in front of me. This white light is actually a flywheel. The flywheel is rotating at a high speed, squeezing the nightmare forward. The virtual spirit is manipulated by its own consciousness.It''s totally beyond the imagination of Leng Wuchen. It''s not only a simple communication, but also a self-consciousness. It''s a terrible situation.


    Ling also began to feel bad. After all, Leng Wuchen was injured. In addition, his opponent was very strong. If I were to change it, I would think you would not be able to support him for a long time. If you go on like this, let alone save Xueer, I would be afraid that you would die here without a chance to see them.


    After looking for Leng Wuhen''s figure, Sen Leng''s smile rises from Ge Fei''s lips, and suddenly roars. His double swords strike one place, and he swings wildly in the air, cutting to the key of Leng Wuhen.


    In this case, Leng Wuhen has no way to escape, and can''t use physique defense to offset the opponent''s double sabres attack. Leng Wuhen can only use the ability of shadow spirit to resist the attacking double sabres.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Leng Wuchen''s right hand bulges, and the use of Lingyan, his terrible power suddenly blows the flywheel several meters.


    Leng Wuchen turns his head and looks at his opponent with cold eyes. With a cold drink, he clenches Lingyan''s hilt with both hands and wields Lingyan with all his strength. The light of the sword is splashed all over the sky. The speed of the sword is better than that of Gefei.


    Two figures, one is approaching forward, the other is forced to retreat. Just when they are hard to part, the flashing white flywheel flies behind the cold no trace at this time.


    Cold no trace mouth revealed a faint smile, because the face is wearing a mask, others do not know the change of cold no trace at this time.

 Chapter 137

    Cold traceless magic pupil suddenly out of a dazzling blue light, crazy attraction pull flywheel back. At this time, cold traceless counter attack, the use of the other party''s attack, to their own use.


    Goffy''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Compared with him, Xuling was badly hurt. Gefei couldn''t help the huge force. The double knives in his hand were forced to fly. Gefei''s arm was scraped out of a bloody wound by the huge force, and the blood couldn''t be restrained.


    Leng Wuhen took off his mask and said coldly, "let me tell you, I''ve met an opponent of your strength more than once, but it''s the first time that I''ve met you. It''s really strong!"


    There was a bright smile on the cold and white face, and the whole body was covered in black fog.


    The rest of them didn''t have any expression on their faces. They were thinking about something. But one thing is for sure, the boy of Meizu is a little unusual. What''s the blue pupil just now? Why did they win or lose in a moment? If they could resist the blue light.


    "I think I can leave now." Cold words appear in the face of that bright smile, how much will give people a sense of discomfort.


    "I don''t want to kill you. It''s not my kindness, but you''re not worth it." Cold no trace indifferently toward Ge Fei, slowly but way. All of a sudden, the cold traceless figure disappeared in the original place, no trace.


    "Miserable, I''m afraid you will come to a miserable end if you know this time!" Ling joked, for fear that the evil fire is not strong enough!


    "I know, anyway, it''s already so. What else can I worry about? I''ve thought about it long before I came to punish Gu. But the most troublesome things at the moment are those two. I''m afraid that something bad will happen and I may not be under control."


    "You should think about that, shouldn''t you? Or you won''t choose to come in. " Ling flatly replied and continued: "I''m saying that there''s still a waster king. What are you afraid of? He won''t be helpless."


    "Yes! You two don''t count on me. I really can''t help you. Maybe you don''t know me very well. Anyway, I know you are making trouble everywhere. It''s better to suffer more losses. It''s good for you! "


    "Bah!"


    You can even say this. Leng Wuhen is really furious. It''s not forced by you old guy. If I didn''t want to improve my strength quickly, I would be at this point today. I seldom come to the punishment valley. It''s a gamble. Fortunately, you are not here for the time being. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will be punished now.


    "Where, where!" My Lord is also for your own good. Besides, the memory of lengyuan has not been opened up until now. I''m afraid you will be willing to degenerate.


    Huang laughs and doesn''t care if Leng Wuhen is mad at this. After all, Huang has known Leng Wuhen for so long. At least he is not bad. Although his temperament changes very fast, it is also for the task. At least he is really Leng Wuhen and very cold, which is very similar to lengyuan.


    Come on, you two don''t need ink. Now is not the time to rest. You''d better find someone first. If you meet other people, I''m afraid you don''t have time to go back.


    "Well? What''s that? " Just as Leng Wuhen was galloping in the jungle, a small attic came into view. The attic was banned at this time, which aroused Leng Wuhen''s curiosity. What is inside? There will be a attic in the valley? It seems very strange.


    Leng Wuhen has been to the punishment valley several times before, but he has never encountered such a scene. It seems that he has just been established, but why he was sealed? Leng Wuhen is very surprised.


    "Flash The whole body trembles, Leng Wuhen moves to the interior of the attic in an instant, but the interior is a three-story design. Just as Leng Wuhen curiously looks at the interior furnishings, a groan that makes people blush and heart beat and a heavy breathing sound come to his ears.


    [content revision]


    "you two are so excited!" Cold voice rang out, cold no trace abnormal savage kick open the wooden door, the crazy entertainment in that a man and a woman pulled back to reality.


    "Ah The woman lying on her back hears the sudden voice and makes a high decibel scream subconsciously.


    They quickly put on their clothes. The man looked coldly at Leng Wuchen and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? How dare you break in here? Your robe looks like a member of the magic group, but you look very strange. It seems that you are not punished in the punishment Valley, and you are still in the mood to wander around! "


    Leng Wuhen finds that the man and the woman are surprisingly murderous. He is surprised that they are masters of tianzunjing level.


    But these two people have never met in the organization. Where did these two people come from? And where did the attic suddenly come from? Now the cold curiosity has exceeded everything, because there may be some secret in it.


    But just slightly Leng for a moment, and then face a change, cold no trace suddenly thought of what, fuzzy judgment of two people''s identity, opening exploratory asked: "wind group rain?" After hearing the speech, a man and a woman''s face changed. This unnatural expression undoubtedly confirmed Leng Wuchen''s conjecture.Leng Wuchen squints his eyes slightly. In his mind, he comes up with the information of the two people. This strong man is called GUI. He is the only one who is good at physique in the wind group. Unlike other members, he is not good at physique, but a real physique.


    It is said that this woman was born in the magic temple. She joined the wind group when she was young, and her application of concealed weapons reached the level of perfection.


    The author yixiaohan said: I wish you a happy Labor Day, I hope you can share a little with Xiaohan, Xiaohan is very grateful, I wish you have a good time, Xiaohan is still saving manuscripts, I hope it can be a good outbreak in the future, thank you for your encouragement, Xiaohan will try to become an excellent author, no I will disappoint you all. Thank you very much for my responsibility.

 Chapter 138

    But why do these two people appear here and act like this? If you let them know, the consequences will be unimaginable. There are clear rules in the organization.


    Boy, who are you and why can you come here? The attic is clearly under the border, but how can this boy see it? He can come in quietly.


    The ghost is a little dignified. After all, this guy is definitely not simple. Not everyone can see this attic.


    Leng Wuhen understood it after listening. Because her magic pupil has not been closed, she has never found that there is an attic here before. Because of the magic pupil, now the answer is obvious.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you two. You go on. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see anything. I''m just curious and ran in. Don''t care!"


    Leng Wuhen seems a little embarrassed. After all, the status of these two people in the wind group is self-evident. Besides, the status of the charm group is the weakest among the five groups, and they are already in a lot of trouble. If they get into trouble, I''m afraid that their survival in the organization will become their biggest problem in the future.


    "How can we trust you and not speak out? After all, dead people don''t speak, do you think?" The ghost turned his head and looked at the rain, smiling, with obvious intention.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said with a smile: "first of all, I don''t know whether you two can leave me here, just your performance. I''m afraid it will attract many people''s attention. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "You are threatening me." The ghost has some anger.


    "You can think that unless you are sure to kill me in an instant, there is really no place for you to fall in love. If you know something about you two, I''m afraid you will die miserably!"


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t think it''s true. Maybe he and I have some confidence if we change people. However, Leng Wuhen''s obvious indifference makes them feel more or less bottomless.


    After all, not everyone can be so understated, so calm in front of these two, no strength, no one will believe it.


    "You''re right. What''s your name, Meizu? I''ve met many people, but I''ve never met you." The more harsh sound of the rain sounded in the cold ear.


    "Cold no trace!" Cold no trace light to say his name.


    However, they were slightly stunned after listening, and then the atmosphere began to slow down a lot. "Who should I be? It turned out that it was you boy. If you didn''t say it earlier, you scared us."


    Leng Wuchen is stunned after hearing the ghost''s words. What does it mean? It seems that he hasn''t dealt with them before.


    Rain smile: "don''t be surprised, I knew you, rain devil, you know, he is my brother!"


    "What?"


    "Rain devil is your brother, you are rain devil''s sister, no wonder there is a word rain, but why are you the person of wind group, your brother was the leader of magic group before?"


    Cold no trace at this time in the heart of the doubt said out, not believe, this kind of thing no one will choose to cheat what.


    Because he is a member of the wind group, Yu points to the ghost next to him and looks at the ghost''s expression. His face is full of shyness, completely unlike the murderous man just now.


    "But you are so bold! If you let me know the consequences, have you ever thought about it? "


    "Hey, hey! Don''t worry about this. You have known for a long time. That''s why we are here! "


    "What, what?" Cold no trace just feel their brain is not enough. How could you do that! But then again, the elder brother is rain devil, which makes sense. After all, rain devil''s status in the magic temple is not general, and its strength is not to be said.


    "Do you have any questions?" Rain said with a smile.


    "No, no, but you two should pay attention! If you let others know how much, it will have some influence. " Cold no trace sink channel.


    "Don''t worry. Besides you, Hejun and my brother, no one else will know." Rain seems to be a simple word, but there is a hidden opportunity in it.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave if I have something else to do. Excuse me!"


    "Well?" What''s the matter with the punishment Valley? There seems to be nothing else besides being punished! Ghost some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal, just looking for someone before" Leng Wuhen seems calm, but there is still some discomfort in his heart.


    "So you''re not being punished!" The ghost became serious.


    "That''s right!" Leng Wuhen saw that the smell of ghost was not right, but he didn''t feel nervous.


    "All right! It''s just to test you. You''re very good. No wonder the rain devil attaches so much importance to you for no reason. I hope the charm group can go better because of your existence. After all, compared with other groups, the charm group is lower now, and the task execution is not so straightforward. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I don''t need to worry about this. The charm group will be different in the future!" Leng Wuhen came out firmly without too much change. He clasped his hands and turned away.


    "By the way, wait, who are you looking for? Maybe I can help you." The ghost suddenly stops the cold no trace who wants to leave."Two people sealed by you, Senluo and hunzhai!" Cold no trace light to blurt out.


    "What! You''re going to look for those two. They''re totally nuts Ghost and rain cry out in disbelief at the same time. No one in the organization is not clear about the reputation of these two people. Ruthlessness has fully matched the character of those two people, or they will not be sealed in the forbidden area of punishment valley.


    "Yes, I came in this time just to find those two, hoping to let them into the charm group."


    "You can''t be confused. It''s hard for the two of you to communicate with each other. You want to integrate them into the charm group. If you don''t say whether they agree or not, you know. Have you ever thought about the consequences? You can''t afford it."


    Yu looks like he hates iron but not steel. He really worries about the young man. After all, he was trained by his brother. Although his strength is not too high, how old he is. Now his achievements are terrible!


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be involved!" Cold no trace turns to think about a way out.


    "Fart! When you say that, you look down on me. " The ghost roared out. He was mad at this boy, but what he said was right. He was a little timid.


    "Anything else? I''ll go first if there''s nothing else Cold no trace smile way, completely can''t see this kid is to look for the state of those two, at least a silk nervous feeling all didn''t check to feel a way.


    "Forget it, I''ll take you. I know you don''t know the exact location, or I won''t come here. But I''m only responsible for taking you. The rest depends on your life."


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: Thank you for the flowers, today is the third shift! I hope you can support Xiaohan more and try to let more people see Xiaohan''s books. Thank you. Xiaohan doesn''t ask for anything else. If you have flowers, you can send them to Xiaohan more. Thank you, thank you, thank you.

 Chapter 139

    "No problem." Cold no trace to ghost smile way. As if they had known each other for a long time, but at least Leng Wuchen knew that they were not bad. Ghost with cold traceless walk in the road leading to the seal was a fork in the road, stopped.


    "It''s really fast. Someone who knows the way takes it, but it''s different."


    "Come on, you''re still poor. See, that''s over there. Although it''s a seal, it''s not difficult to get in." The ghost stretched out his hand and looked at it coldly. He didn''t see anything strange. It was just a simple fork in the road. The difference was that it was darker here.


    "Thank you very much. Then I''ll go first. If I come out alive, I''ll thank you very much."


    "Come on, don''t you. I don''t want to make trouble for myself!"


    Cold no trace obedience seems to be a little embarrassed, no longer hesitant, toward the seal to go in, face from time to time there is a gentle breeze blowing, moist and fresh air, seems to have a faint fragrance floating.


    It''s very quiet and dark around, but there''s no fog just entering the valley of punishment, which makes Leng Wuhen a little bit unaccustomed. Human beings are always curious and afraid of unknown things, even Leng Wuhen, who usually kills people like hemp.


    At least it''s different from Yinling village. After all, Leng Wuchen clearly knows what people are in it. To put it in a bad way, maybe his nature is no longer personal.


    Cold no trace to speed up some pace, at least this will let his tight body get some relief.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time A strange voice rang out in my ear, cold traceless face show startled color, the other party even in the case of unconscious close to himself.


    At that moment, Leng Wuchen''s face changed, and the identity of the person came out of his expectation. A black robe was particularly eye-catching. The red ember gas wrapped around the body, and two long bones protruded behind. In addition, the body was all red, half of the face was completely supported by bones, and the skin on the face had already fallen off.


    "Remember the days when we were in trial together? At that time, you were not so brave as you are now, and your strength seems to have improved a lot. " The words of youth ring in the cold and traceless ear.


    "How can you forget, soul studio!"


    Cold traceless cold voice sounded, as if vent this general, yes, as if at the moment of cold traceless for the first time can be so happy to reveal.


    "There is still a real battle between us, you will not forget it!" The strange voice of the soul studio rang out one after another, and it became colder and colder.


    "Now I''m not as easy to deal with as you think." Cold traceless ice coldly back a, powerful murder spread all around, instantly will be the shadow of the soul Zhai shrouded. Smart hands quickly hidden soul, a huge black ball spot in an instant.


    The scorching high temperature with rolling heat waves, the black and red flames all over the sky rush to the soul room standing in the same place. This spirit skill that even the five sections of hidden spirit have not reached is just to test the strength of the soul room.


    "I used this kind of skill without standard." Hunzhai seems to despise the light ball in front of him. His black robe flutters in the night wind. Suddenly, with a wave of his hands, a red dragon gathers in the blink of an eye.


    A little surprise appeared on Leng Wuchen''s face. This family can release its spirit skills without hiding spirit. Its strength is really great. It seems that over the years, he has become more and more powerful!


    It should be the same. After all, everyone is growing up, not to mention the one in front of us! After the red dragon and the light ball intersect, it explodes instantly. Leng Wuhen has no time to think about other things. He uses the virtual flash to disappear in the sight of hunzhai.


    When Leng Wuchen appears again, he has come to the soul studio. This is the benefit of speed advantage. The black ember gas on his hand gathered together to attack the exposed flaw of the soul studio, that is, the back of people''s dead corner visually.


    In the eyes of the soul studio, the crafty light was shining, and the whole person disappeared in the air.


    Yes, he disappeared in the air. He was stunned. Then he was shocked to find that the ghost studio had disappeared so strangely. That is to say, he mastered a kind of soul skill that can break through the space, or his own spirit.


    All of a sudden, Leng Wuhen felt something was wrong. It seemed that something was attached to her body. At this time, there was a "boom" and an explosion happened at Leng Wuhen''s location. The dust all over the sky devoured the whole dark area.


    The dark ground is not easy to detect the wriggling, soul Zhai''s body actually rises from the ground, that piece of barefaced face hangs a sneer, slowly way: or the same stupid as before, I am very curious, how do you survive outside all the time!


    As the smoke dispersed, Leng Wuhen''s robe broke into pieces. Staring at the soul studio, he asked in a deep voice, "what kind of soul skill is this?"


    The spirit of Zhai still needs no answer from the front This move is one of the few wood spirit skills in the soul studio, which is very destructive.


    A large number of trees burst out from the soul studio''s hands and attacked Leng Wuchen very quickly. The number is particularly amazing. Leng Wuchen didn''t have time to think much about it. The black fog swept out of his body. In addition, the black flame confused the ember gas, and his amazing ability to destroy the wood bullet in a flash."It''s a lot better than before." Soul Zhai said to himself, and then his body disappeared again in Leng Wuchen''s eyes.


    Cold no trace closely watching everything around, eyes showing a strong chill, magic pupil, observing any sound.


    After countless lives and deaths, Leng Wuhen felt so passive for the first time. Up to now, he didn''t even know what the ability of soul studio was.


    What''s more, I don''t know what kind of strength the other party is now, but one thing is for sure, that is, he still has the ability to think, and is not out of control. It seems that he is no different from himself. Maybe he has stayed here for too long, and has gradually learned to meditate.


    But this means, or can be as terrible as before! At that time, it was not easy for me to survive to today!


    At the next moment when Leng Wuchen''s steps fall to the ground, the cold wind comes behind him and his eyebrows are tightly clustered. Leng Wuchen''s soul studio behind him also performs a moving body method similar to virtual flash. Two people appear at the same time in a place, cold hum a, cold no trace mouth cold drink a way: "I have no longer, is the former that I! I hope you can understand.


    "Ha ha! You are no different from before in my eyes Yin Han''s voice rang out in Leng Wuhen''s ear. At this moment, Leng Wuhen''s mind floated a restless thought.

 Chapter 140

    "Shadow soul, four elephant magic miasma!"


    After Leng Wuchen''s two hands completed the secret spirit, countless large solids similar to black plants grew from the foot of the soul studio, and the tip reflected the cold light. The purpose of this spirit skill is undoubtedly to assassinate the opponent.


    It''s not polite to come but not go. "Mupo, mupao!" A half meter thick trunk surged out of the ground. Leng Wuhen''s position is just the attack range of this soul skill. The branches breaking through the ground are like a dragon biting Leng Wuhen.


    When the branches immediately wrapped around Leng Wuchen''s body, Leng Wuchen quickly hid his spirit.


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" Cold no trace at the foot of the instant wear out, six black shadow, meet and go, shadow tip out of the faint turbid gas, will attack the branches thoroughly erosion.


    Difficult guy, cold no trace heart under the secret way, face without a trace of timidity, whispered: "shadow soul cross shadow kill chop!" The black shadow was doubled just now. There was a harsh crack in the air, and countless black shadows rushed away.


    The situation of hunzhai seems to be very disadvantageous. This attack not only blocked the whole space where he was, but also the attack power of this soul skill can''t be underestimated.


    "Mupo, unlimited defense!" Leng Wuchen''s attack hit hunzhai''s body, but what surprised the former was that hunzhai''s physical defense came down.


    In an instant, a violent breath broke out in the soul room, and the red flame burned up on the right arm of the soul room.


    The figure disappears in Leng wutrace''s sight again, and seems to have adapted to this sudden situation. Leng wutrace skillfully uses the magic pupil, and the scenery in his eyes can''t escape the frequency limit of these eyes.


    There was a slight trivial sound in his ear. Leng Wuhen felt the position of the soul room. When he was about to move, he suddenly gave birth to a warning sign. At the same time, a strange wave flashed at him.


    It was as if he had been hit by someone on his chest, and the ember gas in Leng Wuhen''s body would counteract most of the attack. Nevertheless, he still felt his throat was sweet, and he could not stop opening his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Don''t be distracted at this time. I''ve reminded you before, but I''m still as stupid as I was at that time. When I was fighting, I still wanted to be distracted!


    The sound of the soul studio is countless, all the time around the cold and traceless ear, and every word kills the heart.


    "Shadow soul, shadow burial!" Leng Wuhen was really enraged by the spirit studio. Under the control of the black ember gas, it condensed into a huge vortex. It pulled the air and instantly formed numerous tornadoes and cyclones, which swept in all directions.


    "Boom!" The sound of explosions started one after another. In the deafening sound waves, strong and choking smoke and dust rolled up and spread in the twinkling of an eye.


    "How angry, that''s all!"


    "Mupo, Xinghua waterfall! The earth split in an instant, and flowers grew everywhere.


    Leng Wuhen knows that this skill is the boundary of the terrain. He has hidden spirit in his hands, but his feet have been changed into the shape of flowers, and his whole body has melted into the ground.


    Looking at Leng Wuhen all the time, Hun Zhai sneers and shakes his body. His position is like a pool, rippling layer upon layer. Like Leng Wuhen, they all enter the world of soil, but there are countless beautiful flowers growing on it, with pungent fragrance.


    The sight is completely shrouded in black paint. In the world of earth, Leng Wuchen intervenes in the land with the special ability of shadow. At the same time, the figure of hunzhai also integrated into the ground. Both of them were in the underground soil. This ability is really shocking.


    "It''s easier to fight here. What do you think?" The strange voice of hunzhai rang out all the time, as if making fun of Leng Wuhen all the time.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that my underground fighting will enhance a lot of strength," soul studio mocked without emotion.


    Cold no trace a word, cold tunnel: "I am also the same, shadow soul is more suitable for underground, but also thank you very much for this border!"


    Generally speaking, it''s impossible for normal people to go out alive when they go deep into the land. First, they can''t breathe. Second, the invisible pressure in the land will have a certain impact on the body. Leng Wuchen and hunzhai can''t belong to this example. After all, their spirits are very special.


    If you were someone else, you might have died on the spot. A smile appeared on hunzhai''s face, and his eyes fixed Leng Wuchen''s position. Hunzhai was a move, and disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Leng Wuchen.


    The fist fiercely rushes towards Leng Wuchen. However, I don''t know what happened. Several black shadows have already wrapped around hunzhai''s body and fixed hunzhai''s death on the action of punching.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "it''s my turn!"


    "Physique, soul demon chant!" Cold no trace almost used all the strength, a blow out.


    "Bang!" One blow hit the body of hunzhai hard. This blow immediately caused the earth to tremble. The powerful force spread to countless flowers on the ground. The terrible shock wave rushed all over the place and made the earth rumble.


    Soul Zhai''s body burst open in an instant! Huh? No, it''s not noumenon. I dare to feel uneasy at the bottom of my heart. Behind a huge energy, straight to cold traceless."Boom!" Terrible pressure mixed with the smell of blood, impact on the cold body without trace. A mouthful of Yan''s blood suddenly spurted out, and now the cold traceless looked more and more embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey! The reaction is too slow. I can''t even distinguish the prosthesis. It''s hard for you, but the fight with you is really boring. Since I didn''t kill you last time, I''ll let you go this time as well! "


    The soul Zhai full face disdains to cold no trace shout a way. Cold no trace after listening to gently back to a: "you are wrong!"


    Soul Zhai frowned, but it didn''t reflect the meaning of cold words. He saw Leng Wuhen smash his right hand into the sky suddenly, and a huge vortex unfolded in the air. Leng Wuhen looked contemptuously and jumped into the vortex.


    "This is the real beginning! You have too many flaws to arouse my interest in Sihao. It seems that I''m not very good at this kind of thing Cold traceless cold words reveal incomparable confidence.


    "Jinpo, lotus blossom!"


    Cold traceless golden ember gas bursts out of the body, and the riot gives out a rolling luster. The surging terror ember gas turns into a real dragon to fight down, forming several lotus flowers. I can see that the real dragon''s terrible lotus flower blows to the soul studio in a flash


    "Oh? There is another kind of spirit. Do you want to fight with me with this ability? " But your aura is not much left!


    Hunzhai is not moved. A small white pupil appears on the black side of the eye, and then the pupil breaks open. Innumerable aqueous liquids are absorbed and formed by hunzhai from the land, forming a barrier around his body. The whole body is red, but it emits bursts of dazzling light, which is obviously very solid.

 Chapter 141

    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound in the air, the liquid defense of hunzhai was easily smashed by Leng Wuchen, and attacked the hunzhai''s body with more speed.


    Hunzhai''s body suddenly divided into five parts. A little doubt flashed in his cold and traceless eyes, while several lotus flowers attacked the five parts separately.


    All of a sudden, it was like a bomb explosion. The energy wave of horror had incredible power, and the overbearing atmosphere of destruction broke out between the hands.


    The five parts of the soul studio are destroyed and dissipated one after another.


    But the noumenon had already gone into the ground, and Leng Wuchen took advantage of the situation to blow out directly. The light was dazzling and suddenly incomparable. It seems that this kind of behavior is in the heart of hunzhai. The smile on hunzhai''s face is slight, and his hands are infinitely extended.


    The ember gas runs rapidly, and countless Qi and wind are carried by the soul studio. Like a phantom, they attack the cold traceless direction, just like a giant beast rushing to the cold traceless direction.


    "Bang!" In the middle of the explosion. The sound of the explosion was heard all the time. Countless Qi and wind were scattered. The soil of the whole land exploded, and the soul studio flashed back to the ground.


    Cold traceless slowly fell from the air! It can be seen that their Reiki consumption is very large.


    The black robe of hunzhai is a bit shabby, but the whole person seems to be unhurt. "Cough!" He vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his face became more and more ugly. Although the attack was resolved by means, in fact, he was slightly injured.


    You are still as persistent as before, before is to live! Now what is it for? Soul Zhai looking at cold no trace light to ask a way, seem very want to know the answer is general.


    Hearing zhaihun''s words, Leng Wuhen kept a moving smile. Her long blue and white hair fluttered in the breeze. Leng Wuhen said in a deep voice: "I admit that I was very weak in those years. I was lucky to survive that trial."


    Then coldly glanced at the soul studio, and then said: "but, I want to emphasize that I am not the one at that time!"


    As you can see, today''s you, also the same, which I have no way, but you are still so strong! I''m curious about how the people who are sealed here improve their strength.


    "You want to know?" Hunzhai replied with a smile. He couldn''t see any displeasure at all. If people in the organization saw this, they would be very surprised. It''s not like the rumor.


    "Of course!" Leng Wuchen responded without any sign of weakness.


    "It''s very simple, unlimited killing. Don''t you wonder why you haven''t met other sealed people for so long?"


    Leng Wuchen frowned slightly: "you mean you killed them all?"


    "No! It''s because this is my territory. Everyone who is still alive here has their own territory. Once they step into it, it will be endless killing! " Hunzhai kept smiling.


    "I seem to understand what senlo is. Is he OK?" Cold no trace heart eventually have a restless feeling, but I don''t know where the feeling comes from.


    "That guy is very good. You know, you will be very happy when you come back. After all, you are the only one who can be called a friend now."


    "Now it''s my turn to ask you." Zhai soul fell on his back and asked calmly.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you out already?"


    Leng Wuhen walked slowly toward the soul studio, sat on the ground, and said with a smile, "I''m here to find you and Senluo. There are some problems. You know me. If there''s nothing, I won''t take such a big risk to find you."


    "Your risk is really great. I don''t think you agree to come here."


    "In his absence, it can be said that I came in stealthily or aboveboard." Cold no trace stretched a stretch, don''t think of return way.


    "Ha ha!"


    "But I''m afraid you''ve come in vain this time. Do you think we''ll go out with you? Don''t be too simple. Although I regard you as my best partner, some things are not as simple as you think. I don''t want to hurt you or implicate you. "


    At the moment, the soul room seems to be a faint sadness.


    "I thought you would answer like this for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. I can wait. If you really treat me as a friend, I don''t think these are problems. I want you to officially join the charm group and become a member of the charm group."


    Hunzhai was slightly surprised, but he could feel the joy in his heart. After all, no one wanted to be locked up here all the time. "Can you represent Meizu?"


    "Yes!" Cold no trace extremely firm answer way


    "it seems that you really changed a lot these years!"


    "It has changed a lot." Leng Wuhen looked up slightly to the gray starry sky, with faint tears in his eyes, but his original intention never changed. There are many choices in life, and I chose the worst one, merciless and lustless!


    "If I can always, I will never choose this road. It''s better to simply live my life. The more things I carry, the greater the pressure."


    "Still thinking about the girl you often mentioned before?" The soul Zhai face didn''t have any change, lightly asked to come out."No!"


    "You think you can deceive me. Since you like it, you can pursue it. The rules of the organization are always used to break, and can''t bind anyone."


    "To love and hate is life!"


    Cold traceless thinking will not be in the words "continue."


    "I don''t know what you experienced when you were a child, but sometimes you have to. I don''t think that girl really abandoned you. Maybe there''s something hard to say, but you don''t know. Maybe you''re afraid of getting hurt! After all, from your previous experience, you are really a failure. "


    "Anyone would have the same choice as her, don''t you think?"


    Leng Wuhen has always buried his feelings for Zixuan in his heart. He has never really shown them, but now it is obvious, because only when he is with Senluo and hunzhai can he open his heart.


    "Maybe you''re right, but you can''t. She already has someone she likes and will be engaged soon." Cold traceless heart more and more uncomfortable.


    "It seems that you still care about her. If you know me so well, you will ask me by any means. After all, you are no longer that cowardly teenager!"


    "Even if you offend everyone, strength is king. Rules can''t limit anyone. Do you really think you can seal us! It''s just that we are indifferent. There''s nothing to do when we go out. It''s very quiet here. We don''t have so many intrigues, we don''t have the heart to kill. "


    "If there''s one person I can care about, I''ll meet her even if I die." Soul studio seems to think of his youth.


    Leng Wuhen breathed out a deep breath: "the people around me will be very dangerous. I''ve been watched by the people in the soul eating realm, and there are those guys in the dark Wei realm. That''s why I came to you this time."

 Chapter 142

    "I don''t know which force attacked Cher, but no matter which force, I will not let it go, but now I really need some manpower, some powerful people, I''m afraid I will lose more people because of me!"


    The soul studio is slightly surprised and says: "how can you meet the invaders? They are very difficult to deal with! It''s better to be in the dark, but it''s not easy to deal with. After all, the inside information is there. "


    "So you''re willing to join." Leng Wuchen is a little happy, because if soul studio joins, Senluo will join. If these two enter the magic group, the combat power of the magic group will definitely be a qualitative leap, no doubt.


    "It''s OK to join, but it seems that you still have to take a few people with you. I''m afraid you can''t explain it to you. We don''t care. The big deal is that you are locked in. Have you ever thought about the consequences? What will you lose? It''s not just freedom."


    Leng Wuhen smiles at the fallen soul Studio: "don''t worry about this. I have my own way. I don''t have much time. Do you think about it? "


    " of course! I can''t wait for it. "


    Spirit Zhai''s breath changed slightly, and he sprang up from the ground and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to find them. If you have a good rest, it may be a hard fight. You know, they don''t have the same temperament. If they don''t have some strength, they won''t choose to go with you."


    "Ha ha!" Leng Wuhen laughed and said, "I suddenly understand why you are here to talk to me so much. I thought I could recover myself, but if you had said it earlier, it would not be a problem at all."


    Hunzhai shook his head and walked slowly towards the front. Cold no trace did not have the slightest hesitation to follow up.


    On the dark forest path in the wilderness, two figures leaped quickly. These two figures were soul studio and Leng Wuchen. Dark sky, dim light can be seen, a few blood red clouds, looks very strange. This adds a bit of strangeness to this place.


    "Here it is Soul Zhai cold to cold no trace shout.


    "Senlo! Don''t you come out to meet your old friends when they come? "


    The voice of the soul studio seemed to offend someone. The ground vibrated slightly, and the smell of terror filled the air. With a low roar, in the trembling sound of the earth, the black shadow flashed and a figure stood in the air.


    As soon as this figure appeared, a strange feeling suddenly rose in Leng Wuchen''s heart. He was very tall, with thick dark hair, dark green eyes and murderous air of death. His two arms were very thin, and a long sword was hanging beside him. His evil spirit was very strong.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be you. How can I stay out enough?"


    Leng Wuhen was a little surprised. After only a few years'' absence, senlo became like this. However, the sound was still the same, but it didn''t change at all.


    "You''re kidding. It''s better outside than here. If I could, I would not choose to come back." Cold no trace high voice return way.


    "Ha ha! Yes, too


    "Then I have to see what your strength is now, otherwise I don''t have too weak friends. If it''s the same as then, unfortunately, you may die here."


    "Don''t try. I don''t have much time."


    Leng Wuchen''s own breath soared, and his mind controlled the condensation of aura and fingerprints, and began to gather the hidden thunder gradually, and a blue thunder in his hand condensed.


    With the complex fingerprints suddenly gathered, the ember gas rushed out, and then gathered in the palm. A piece of blue jade like lightning adhered to the cold and traceless palm.


    As soon as the thunder and lightning came out, the ripples in the surrounding space immediately spread, and the ripples emptied away, which filled with a huge atmosphere of prestige.


    "Hidden electricity!" In Leng Wuchen''s eyes, a fine awn shoots out. At the same time, with the push of the hand print, the crystal clear thunder and lightning in his hand suddenly bursts out, and finally turns into a blue awn rising against the wind and sweeps away at Senluo.


    Hunzhai was slightly surprised when he saw it. Unexpectedly, the boy was still hiding his strength. The power of thunder and lightning really made hunzhai twitch.


    The glare of blue was dazzling.


    "Wow However, before the thunder and lightning came to Senluo, it dissipated. Leng Wuchen raised his mouth and said, "now we should have a good chat."


    "Ha ha! Senluo laughs. You are still the same as before. There is no big change. However, your strength has become stronger too much. Was that your stamina skill just now? "


    "But it doesn''t look like it!" Senlo was very confused, because the speed of the display was very fast, even if it could be as fast as the soul studio, without hidden soul, it could be instantaneous, but the energy fluctuation contained in the temperature of the lightning was very strong.


    However, even if Leng Wuchen doesn''t dissipate the hidden thunder skill by himself, he can''t hurt Senluo. It''s not self-confidence, but strength that can resist.


    No one would believe this, but everyone in senlo knows how powerful the fighting force is.


    "It''s very good. It''s more powerful than stamina."Leng Wuhen scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t think you know what I''m looking for you to do without any real difficulties. I won''t choose to come to you. Do you remember what I said when I left?"


    "Which one?" "After all, you have said a lot," senro joked


    "Well! The soul studio has agreed. It''s you. I don''t know what you think. To put it simply, I''m in trouble. The people of the magic group are missing during the mission. They are still missing. They may be in danger. I feel that they are coming for me. "


    "I did offend a lot of people, but recently there are only soul swallowing domain and dark haven domain. I think they may be one of the forces. I know that I can''t successfully fight against them by myself, so I think you know very well next."


    "Hey, hey! In fact, you don''t need to be so detailed. Since the soul studio has agreed, it doesn''t seem very boring for me to be here. By the way, there are still a few people who seem to have left together. "


    Leng Wuchen smiles a little and says in his heart, just like what the soul studio said, and then grins: "of course!"


    "Just a moment." A few flashes disappeared in an instant. After a while, they walked slowly towards Leng Wuchen and hunzhai. They were very young. They didn''t see any difference from ordinary people, but the more they did, the more dangerous they were. After all, there were no ordinary people who could be sealed here by you.


    "I''d like to introduce you. The people standing next to me are Mie, Lang and Xiao. They are very abnormal and should be able to help a lot."


    Several people smile at Leng Wuchen, one of them looks up at the sky and screams, "finally I can go out. I''ve been waiting for a long time."

 Chapter 143

    Leng Wuhen looks at several people, takes out the killing robe of the charm group from the crystal space, and takes out several ferocious silver masks, which are respectively handed to several people. From today on, you are the members of the charm group. My name is Leng Wuhen. For the time being, I can be regarded as the leader of the charm group.


    However, in the process of carrying out the task, we are brothers. There are many taboos in the organization. I hope you can study hard in the future. But this time we are not going to carry out the task. As you can see, I just came here because I broke the rules. But if something goes wrong, I will resist. You don''t need to worry.


    If there''s no other problem, just put on your clothes. We''ll go out now. There''s not much time left!


    Without hesitation, they all put on their black robes and put their ferocious masks on their faces.


    Five days later, in the cloud Empire, star forest and dense jungle, fourteen black robed figures galloped on the trees and divided into two teams.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The speed is fast, these 14 people are the people of the magic group. Leng Wuchen flies in the front and stops suddenly.


    "What''s wrong with the young master?" He asked in his hoarse voice.


    "There are a lot of people not far ahead. Let''s go and have a look," cold traceless blue pupil said coldly, scanning everything around.


    When fourteen people came to the back of a small open space, they saw that there were a lot of people there. Among them, more than a dozen white men were wearing silver badges, and they were surrounded by a young girl. The young girl was holding a young man in her arms, and she was weeping.


    The white shirt man, the leader of the group, yelled angrily, "you little girl, if you don''t go back to bury your useless brother, what''s the matter here? Do you know what day it is today, but you look really good! No wonder elder martial brother Yao Wen can take a fancy to you.


    "Why, are you interested in playing with my brother?"


    "Ha ha! "


    several people behind the man laughed for fun.


    The girl trembled with tears in her eyes and roared, "you people of guikuzong have to die. Return my brother and my brother''s life quickly. The girl choked and her voice became deeper and deeper.


    "TMD, it''s your good fortune that we elder martial brother Yao Wen can take a fancy to you. You are a naughty thing. Your brother still wants to intercede with elder martial brother Yao Wen for you. If you give me company, maybe I can bury your useless brother." The first man threatened, his face was not cut.


    "Return my brother''s life, return my brother''s life..." The girl''s mouth has been repeating this sentence, it is very sad.


    "MD, you are playing fool with me here. If it wasn''t for the special period recently, I would kill you now and let you accompany your brother."


    "But if you want to say that your brother is really stupid, elder martial brother Yao Wen wanted to take care of this boy in zongmen, but hey! Stubborn Lord, bah! You deserve to die. "


    However, the onlookers just watched all this, no one caught up, and no one wanted to get into trouble.


    Leng Wuhen stood behind the trees not far away and watched all this. He probably understood the reason. He sneered in his heart and walked out quickly. The other 13 people, Shua Shua, landed in the open space and surrounded the dozens of white men.


    "You, who are you?" the crying master was afraid to see. After all, the costumes and evil spirits of these people were not good.


    Among them, the first man bravely cried out. After all, this is the territory of guikuzong. I don''t think they dare to do anything about it.


    The people in the magic group just stood still, as if waiting for some instructions.


    Leng Wuchen walked forward slowly. There was a sharp chill around him. The temperature suddenly dropped to the freezing point, which made people around him feel embarrassed unconsciously.


    "Are you..."


    The man''s voice did not fall, a fierce black ember gas directly penetrated into the young man''s chest. The blood sprayed out in an instant and lost its vitality.


    "Ah..."


    In addition to the members of the magic group, the rest of the people were scared by Leng Wuchen''s action. It was too cruel to kill people without even giving them a chance to speak. This was the territory of guikuzong. It was the disciples of guikuzong who killed them. The most important thing was in this period. Who on earth would they dare to find trouble at this time.


    "Death Cold no trace flash body for a moment, came to guikuzong tens of people.


    Click, click!


    Several voices rang out one after another, dozens of people broke their necks, and their bodies were paralyzed to the ground.


    The disciples of guikuzong, who were still invincible just now, all died on the ground and had no life.


    If you kill the people around you, you will not be afraid of their lives.


    Leng Wuhen walked slowly towards the girl who was kneeling on the ground. She was about fourteen or fifteen years old. Her face was dirty, but it was not difficult to see the Qingling''s appearance. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she was holding the dead body in her arms.Seeing Leng Wuchen coming here, the girl was a little nervous. After all, what happened just now still fresh in her memory. Then she said in a low voice, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "Don''t be afraid!" Cold no trace lightly said a sentence, in the heart slightly some can''t bear, took out several hundred purple gold coins from the black robe, threw to the girl in front of her, "go to bury him well! Live well in the future. "


    the voice dropped and bent down to pick up a copper coin at the girl''s feet.


    "Is this copper yours?" Cold no trace asked.


    The girl nodded, puzzled. What did the black masked man want to do? After all, he gave himself hundreds of purple gold coins. Why did he pick up his own copper coin.


    "What are you doing?" The girl was a little nervous and confused.


    "This is a reward! I''m a principled person to avenge your brother. I also want you to understand that everything is about interests. There is no good intention for no reason. Go back! You don''t have to thank me. I just did what I had to do.


    Girl after listening to slightly Leng next, to cold no trace slightly continuous buckle a few times, thank you, really thank you, but guikuzong is very dangerous, you''d better go! If they ask, I''ll say I did it all.


    Cold no trace, no words.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    A few flash body, 14 people disappeared here, toward the front of the gallop.


    The girl looked at the direction of the fourteen people and kept clasping her head. The tears in her eyes flowed down and said in a low voice, "thank you. Although I don''t know who you are, I, Dong Jing, swear that I will repay you with my whole life." Then he picked up his younger brother''s body and walked back. Every step seemed very heavy.

 Chapter 144

    "My God! Who are they? " It was then that the surrounding people began to talk to each other.


    "It''s terrible!" Looking at the corpse of the crying ancestor on the ground, he sighed, fortunately, he didn''t come forward just now, otherwise he might be one of the corpses. After all, there was no reason for that man to kill, terrible!


    "But they want to deal with guikuzong is not too fanciful." One of them is humanity.


    "After all, guikuzong is not in vain, and it''s still the time of marriage with Cihang Pavilion. It seems that we have a big play to watch this time."


    "I don''t think so. It''s impossible for those ten people not to know the reputation of guikuzong. Since they are not afraid, it shows that they are still confident, but what does the magic word behind them mean?"


    "Magic, magic word, is it the person of some organization that has been widely spread and mysterious recently?"


    "Wow As soon as these words came out, several people who had been shocked were really more dispassionate.


    "Is it really them? Is that the leader of that mysterious organization just now? What we have witnessed just now is that they didn''t die here. It''s said that they are cruel and cruel, but I don''t think they are. Moreover, I think they are not as evil as the rumor has it! But it''s terrible. "


    "That''s it, that''s it. It doesn''t seem credible." Several of them echoed.


    "Young Lord, what do you think we should do now?" Heibo''s hoarse voice inquired about Leng Wuhen.


    "Three teams! Soul studio, Senluo, Mie, Lang, Xiao are a team, because they are very familiar with each other in the valley of punishment! "


    "Blood soul, heibo, Lingtong, yechen, yingcha, the second team!"


    "The evil saber, the fierce tooth, survives alone for three teams."


    "Three teams to enter the guikuzong''s internal, looking for Xueer related news."


    "The second team is the front line, that is, the combat team!"


    "Team one is responsible for everyone''s safety, or abnormal situation! Prepare for action. " Cold no trace cold said.


    Whoosh, whoosh! All the thirteen figures disappeared here. A faint smile finally came out of the corner of the mouth under the cold traceless silver white mask.


    At this time, a disciple of guikuzong rushed into the inner courtyard of guikuzong in a hurry. The second elder of guikuzong, who was in a bad mood, saw him like this and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Regardless of any etiquette, the disciple gasped for breath, blushed with fear, and reported: "elder two, there are five masked men in black outside who are killing in the sect..."


    "what?"


    The second elder was a little frightened and tried to restrain his emotional fluctuation. He asked, "what are the casualties? The other side said that they didn''t say who they were, and they dare to find trouble at this time. They are either idiots, or they are very confident in themselves. "


    As soon as the disciple was about to answer, his expression was stiff. Suddenly, blood spilled from his mouth, his body twitched slightly, and he fell to the ground. At the moment when he fell to the ground, the blocked murderer appeared in Duze''s eyes.


    "I''ll answer your question." Blood spirit''s short body said with a smile: "all the people outside are dead. We are from the magic group. Relax. We are just looking for people. Don''t worry!"


    "Hee hee Blood soul''s unfriendly voice made people feel numb.


    "What do you want to do?" Duze stammered. His old face was pale, and his figure subconsciously retreated. On the contrary, blood soul and the other four of the two teams approached step by step.


    "It''s just looking for people, but you guikuzong really have leisure. It seems that you don''t know who you''ve offended, ha ha!"


    Heibo''s hoarse voice said slowly: "next, I''ll ask you a few questions. Don''t worry about running. If you don''t believe me, you can try. Who will go faster, you and death?"


    There is no way out behind Du Ze, the second elder of guikuzong. He sits on the ground feebly, and the sweat drops fall from his yellow eyes. A little helpless, Duze is very clear, even if the answer, the other side will not let go of themselves, and the heart has already had the answer vaguely.


    "Since I don''t speak, I think I agree. I hope you can answer the following questions well."


    Heibo''s right hand moved, and a green light flashed. The one handed burn gas instantly drew a beautiful arc. The cold light sped up and went straight to Du zefei.


    Duzer also made any reaction to the future level. He felt as if he was attracted by an invisible force. His body was immediately drawn by Heber''s huge arm, and the green light gradually disappeared into Duzer''s body.


    At the moment, Huber''s right hand was holding Duzer''s neck.


    "Cough! Give me a break. Please give me a break Completely lost the guikuzong two elder''s former authority. It''s just a good thing that no one here saw it, because basically they went to Cihang Pavilion.


    "You can let it go. Tell me, have you ever seen a girl dressed similar to us? She disappeared in your guikuzong area not long ago."


    Duze frowned as if he knew something, but he didn''t seem to know it very well. The five members of the magic group had already seen that there was a ghost in the old man''s heart. As for what it was, it was just not clear for the time being.After hearing this, the expression on Duze''s face became more and more painful, because heibo''s hand was slowly exerting itself.


    "No, that''s right! There is a girl, but she has already been taken away by the people in the dark world. I know so much. I''ve said that. Please let me go! " Duze struggled slightly and became more and more powerless.


    "Good, poof!" At the same time when Heber spoke, his right hand had already broken Duzer''s neck.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the work of some Corruptor." The words of the spirit reverberate in the cold traceless ear.


    Leng Wuchen was watching all this quietly in the sky and said in a cold voice: "yes, I will not let it go. But I think Xueer may not be in danger for the time being, otherwise, she will not be taken away. I think the purpose of the dark Weiyu is to lead me out!"


    "What''s next?" Ling asked curiously.


    "Wait! I believe that there must be people in the dark, I''m sure! "


    "Whoosh!" Cold traceless whole figure, like a ghost like disappeared in the original place.


    At the moment, the ghost crying zongla sounded the highest guard''s whistle, which means that the people in the magic group have been exposed, but they didn''t want to hide at all.


    Blood soul looked around, "it seems that there are many people hiding in the dark, watching us in the dark."


    Charm group two team, five people are looking around vigilantly. All of a sudden, countless metallic luster flashes, and dense swords all over the sky attack the people of the magic group. From this point alone, we can see that there are a lot of people on the other side.


    "And they had been prepared. It seems that when we didn''t come, we were already exposed, or they knew we would come."

 Chapter 145

    "The spirit of the wind, the bondage of the wind!" "Fire spirit, surrounded by fire dragon!"


    Night dust and heibo exert their hidden spirit at the same time. The hurricane roars in the air, the flames are raging all over the sky, and the hard ground is sliced open. Like a vine like a poisonous snake, the hurricane entangles the five members of the magic group.


    They were all wrapped in them to resist the attack of the sword all over the sky.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The hurricane took up countless swords and ran around. A series of screams sounded, and the blood rain all over the sky fell.


    In the dark, two white men came out of kuzong. Their eyes were ferocious and their bodies were full of domineering atmosphere. One of them hummed to heibo coldly.


    "You are the people of the magic group!" Heibo frowned slightly: "that''s right, you must be the people in the dark." He asked in a husky voice.


    "Just know. My name is haocang. His name is Haotian. He''s from the 13th unit of dark Weiyu. There''s nothing else. He''s just ordered to take your lives. That''s all!"


    After hearing this, the five members of the magic group couldn''t help laughing. Black uncle replied: "you two will pay for what you said!"


    Hao Cang said with a sneer: "we always act like this. The price is hehe! I''m afraid you''ll die here. How did the boy hide for fear? "


    at the same time, haocang gushed out a huge stream of Ember gas from his body and hit it with one hand. Heibo saw that he was facing up with the same hand.


    "Boom boom!" The continuous short explosion sound converged to form a long continuous deafening sound, and the whole ground was shaking.


    "Well! There is some strength. "


    Hao Cang hummed coldly: "it''s just to test the strength of the other side, but I didn''t expect that the other side reflected so quickly. I''m not surprised. It seems that I underestimated them."


    "You also want to find me with this strength!" All of a sudden, the sky cracked and a golden light came down.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a man in a black robe, with a golden light all over his body, a silver mask on his face, and an evil breath on his body stood up in the air.


    "Shua Shua!" Then five black robe figures, standing behind the man, the body of the robe without wind. Leng Wuchen stares at the two people in the dark. They are indifferent. Are you still looking for me?


    At the moment, Hao Cang felt the murderous gas sent out by the other party, and there was an angry way: "who are you?"


    "The one who killed you!" The colder the sound, the colder it became.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Since we know that we are from the dark world, we dare to talk wildly." Hao Cang said angrily. Leng Wuhen disapproved and said: "I always act like this. If I have any questions, I''ll leave them for my next life."


    "Even if I don''t know who I am, I dare to speak wildly. I''m the one you Beichen childe always wanted to kill!"


    "Presumptuous! You can call Mr. Beichen. " Haocang and Haotian come here in a rage.


    "Shua Shua!" Flash swept out, see Hao Cang waist light a flash, a blue sword will appear in the hand.


    This sword is very beautiful. It''s like ice. It''s crystal clear. It has a little light, but it''s indestructible. The edge of the sword is surrounded by light gas. Before it gets close, it can reach the chilling air. There''s no doubt about it.


    Haotian is also like this. With a long gun in his hand, he stands in the air.


    Leng Wuchen gave a faint smile and said with a smile to the people in the magic group: "you don''t want to go up. I''ll give these two people to me, and I''ll blow up their self-confidence. It''s ridiculous that they are not in the dark."


    "To die!" After listening to them, their faces changed, and they didn''t say a word. The two men were emitting strong ember gas. With a whisper, the sword came out of the body. In haocang''s hand, the sword was full of blood color, dazzling and dazzling.


    On top of the long sword, there is a thrilling sword meaning, the sword meaning of killing.


    "Well?" Leng Wuhen looks at the sword of killing in Hao Cang''s hand and is stunned.


    Hao Cang''s body releases sword Qi, whistling, just for a moment, Hao Cang''s whole body is covered with a layer of sword brilliance.


    "I''m afraid now, it''s too late!" Hao Cang said faintly, and then stepped forward. In an instant, the terrible sword idea came out and stabbed coldly.


    "What a powerful sword spirit, what a powerful sword spirit!"


    After all, if these two forces offend either side, there will be no good end!.


    Then Haotian steps forward and pours at Leng Wuchen. The terrible gun will go out in a crazy way, as if to strangle Leng Wuchen''s body.


    Cold traceless steps tremble, suddenly the body into a mirage of light, fast as lightning.


    "I want to see if it''s your sword and gun or my body." Cold no trace disdain slowly out.


    "Physique, soul demon chant!" Powerful black ember gas swept out.


    "Roar!" The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling one after another, cold traceless body self half demon, golden light around the eyes.


    "What is that?" Guikuzong all the people who watched were scared by the shocking scene. Is he a human or a demon."Is it the Corruptor?"


    "Kill The power of a heavy sword blooms with the killing sword. The crowd only sees a flash of sword light, and the cold traceless rushes past, disappears and appears under the sword meaning!


    "I seem to be faster." The piercing voice of Leng Wuchen echoed in their ears. A voice of spit out, let their heart, violent shaking!


    "Bang! Bang


    Cold no trace hit a few fists heavily, the voice trembled in the crowd''s eardrum, the eyes of the ghost cry sect were staring at the empty space, the two figures'' abdominal position, a hissing sound came out, let the people''s face is even more shocked.


    The blood of the two men''s abdomen turned into blood arrows and poured into the cold and traceless half of their bodies. They were sucking blood.


    "Half of his body can drink blood!"


    They watched the blood go towards the half of Leng Wuhen''s body, their heads slowly lifted up and looked at Leng Wuhen: "you What kind of skill is this


    "The ghost chants!" Cold no trace cold response way: "eight heavy ember gas''s strength is a pair of invincible appearance, is your dark haven''t domain too shallow, or you two too waste!"


    Drink all the blood, a demon chant!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t look at the two people again. He looked at the sky and cried out coldly: "this is just the beginning of the dark field of Wei! From today on, all forces related to you will be eliminated one by one


    The two men''s blood was sucked dry, with a bleak smile on their faces. They should have a bright future in the dark, but now they are dead, not because they are too weak, but because their opponents are too strong. It seems that the tranquility of the dark will not exist!


    "But if you offend us, no force will come to a good end. Soon you will be buried with us. We are waiting for you below."


    Hao Cang used up the last faint breath to shout out.

 Chapter 146

    The body slowly falls down and falls in front of the hall of guikuzong. Heibo reaches out his hand and immediately burns the body with a flame. The eyes of the people in the magic group are always calm. However, in his heart, he looks at Leng Wuhen differently. Leng Wuhen''s talent is really terrible, and now he has really stepped into the ranks of the strong. It''s only a short time before his strength has grown to this kind of place It''s too late.


    However, no one in the organization is like this. It''s just that no one is willing to tell his secret. In their eyes, the two of them are really nothing, because they don''t even know how to get started!


    The most shocking is the people of guikuzong. At this time, guikuzong''s house was full of guikuzong''s disciples, and all forces of Xingxiang forest rushed to the inner gate of guikuzong, led by dozens of elites of Cihang Pavilion.


    One of them was dressed in a red robe. Although he had white hair, his face looked red. He was about thirty or forty years old. His aura was very strong.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The man laughed at Leng Wuhen: "I think this is the leader of zhenlingtian, who is really fierce"


    dozens of black masked men in the magic group just quietly stare at everything around, as if they are waiting for Leng Wuhen to give orders.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "do you know us?"


    "Ha ha! I think you are the only ones who dare to offend the forces of the dark world. " The white haired man said softly.


    Cold no trace looking at this person, some surprised way: "are you?"


    "Ha ha ha! My name is Qing. I''m just a humble little man in the dark


    Qing then said: "I thought you would not be so stupid to come here by yourself, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here. How much did I look up at you?"


    The white haired man broke through the sky like power and revolted. He was powerful and terrifying. The sky was like a huge wave, and he went straight to the cold without trace. This power is really awesome, even the people in the magic group are pale. It''s really a thrilling force, a powerful excess.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t even move. He sneered and looked at the rolling power like a giant dragon. He stood there, and his hands full of black ember gas gently pushed toward this powerful power.


    At the moment of contact, there was no startling sound of ghosts and gods. Leng Wuchen''s palm seemed simple, but it was under this palm that the other party''s powerful power was instantly destroyed.


    But this man''s voice did not even disappear one by one. Only heard the sound of rupture, these people''s bodies were directly shattered, fell on the stone pillars in the guikuzong courtyard, and died in an instant.


    How strong! This is the thought in the heart of the beholder.


    However, Leng Wuchen didn''t stop the action on his hand. His eyes were shining, and his shadow and soul were attacking. Six black illusions were suddenly pouring out from the soles of his feet, flying towards the white haired man.


    "No!" All of them took a breath of air.


    "This is shadow spirit!"


    Many people yell out that shadow spirit is a terrible spirit. If it wasn''t for the man who called Wu who gave full play to the power of shadow spirit, it wouldn''t have made all the people who met shadow spirit so scared.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Just when people thought Leng Wuhen was going to Qingqing, the black phantom suddenly changed its direction and quickly stabbed into the chest of the people around him. In a short time, these people in the stab turned into mummies, and their aura seemed to be stripped off.


    When people saw this scene, their faces changed. This man''s shadow can do the same. Is he the descendant of the legendary man?


    Who the hell is this man?


    A lot of people are scared and start to feel uneasy when they look at Leng Wuhen. They just kill people without any reason. This kind of organization is too cruel and terrible. Although it is famous, it will never achieve such unity of action and strict discipline. From this, we can see that this force can not be underestimated.


    Cold no trace light way: "these are your dark not the dog of the domain!"


    Qing''s face showed a gentle smile, which seemed very kind. But at the moment, no one thought it was a kind smile. On the contrary, he felt a little thrilled because the smile was too evil: "you want to die! It seems you don''t know what''s going on


    Qing suddenly waved one hand, the air suddenly emerged, dozens of people. Dozens of people''s clothes are similar, that is, the color tends to green, eyes are absent, staring at all the people in the magic group below.


    "Yin spirit, fan Fang Jiezhen!" The powerful light converges into a green light column, and the overwhelming momentum spreads out sharply. The dazzling green light is shrouded in guikuzong.


    "It seems that only one of us can get out alive." The white haired man said with a smile.


    "It must be us!" The cold voice became colder and colder. Six black shadows, around the feet, emitting bursts of black awn.


    "You know why we don''t bother to find you." White hair man light said, the face of that towering smile is more obvious."Because of master Beichen!" Cold and traceless, and only this point, after all, everything is from then on.


    "No! wrong! wrong! Because our young commander appreciates you very much, but he cares more about when you can die. And what''s the purpose of your organization? "


    "I''m also very curious, but what I care more is where you have the courage to challenge us in the dark." Qing became serious.


    Leng Wuchen said with a light smile, "don''t you do it yet? I''ll tell you the answer when you die! " Voice down, a blow out, toward the engine mercilessly rushed in the past, very powerful.


    Can be such a blow, fall in front of Qing, Qing just stretched out his hand to easily block the cold traceless attack. A dull sound came out, the cold traceless attack disintegrated instantly, and the strong airflow rolled out several meters away.


    Indeed, some strength, cold traceless secret way, slightly began to dignify.


    "Physique, soul demon chant!" Cold no trace half of the body began to demonize, gathered a burning black fire, the breath of death filled the air.


    "Kill, not one!" Cold no trace to drink aloud. After hearing this, the powerful ember gas swept out of the body one after another.


    "This..." countless people were shocked by the dozens of huge ember gas. Are they so strong? This is totally beyond the scope of the extraditator''s strength.


    Are they the legendary Corruptors? It''s not like that, is it? If it''s really an aggressor, it doesn''t have to be.


    Qing grinned, hands hidden soul "ghost soul, night long swirling explosion!"


    "Boom!" Thunder roared, red storm rolled down from the air, with hundreds of tracks, each of which exuded the power to destroy everything.


    Behind the white haired man, a black shadow tightly attached to his back, a skeleton like face whistling out, breathing a strong evil spirit in his mouth.

 Chapter 147

    "Up With a big drink, dozens of people in green clothes galloped down in the air. They began to hide their souls in their hands, looking for their own opponents.


    Leng Wuchen turns back to face him. Lingtong nods slightly, then a virtual flash, holding Lingyan in his hand, rushes directly to Qing''s body and cuts it. The sharp knives came out.


    "Water spirit, water boundary!" I saw the spirit boy with one hand, and the water under the ground gushed out like a spring!


    "Boom!" The scattered water light and white mist make the scene blurred, as if coming to the region surrounded by clouds and mountains, full of haze.


    This is the terrain skill, the purpose is to distract the opponent''s attention, hundreds of red storms have stirred all the scenery in the border to pieces, and countless onlookers in guikuzong are affected by the strong airflow.


    "Boom! Boom


    Leng Wuchen and Qing are fighting in the world of water mist. They are like phantoms. Their swords and fists are hitting each other, making a continuous collision sound.


    "Bang!" The two of them are separated from each other, their toes are touching the ground, and their figures are as fast as lightning, pulling out the shadow of the road. The rest of the magic group are fighting with dozens of green men in the dark Weiyu, and the overbearing embers of destroying the sky and the earth are emerging one after another.


    Everyone has to move very fast. In the eyes of all the people of guikuzong, all kinds of powerful spirit skills flashed one after another. The aftershocks of the collision shook jiejie and made a buzzing sound, as if jiejie might explode at any time.


    "Shadow soul, phantom kill!" "Ghost spirit, ghost flame formula!" The air around them, accompanied by the fight between Leng Wuchen and the man with white hair, split several holes, and the black and red light reflected around them!


    At this time, hundreds of red storms gathered to form a long red storm, spinning towards all the members of the magic group. The roaring sound made countless onlookers step back a few meters away, and some of the less powerful spirits quickly covered their ears.


    The water mist in the water world starts to vibrate like an earthquake. Some of the ground even collapses and collapses. In the next second, the visible water droplets are secreted from the water mist, making the surrounding air more humid!


    When the density of water drops reaches millions or even tens of millions, they gradually become one piece! The charming blue, like the sea waves of water mist, instantly formed a vast ocean!


    And the scope of the ocean is becoming wider and wider, completely becoming a sea like world! However, the sea like fog barrier condenses around the people in the magic group.


    "Hiss!"


    The red storm broke the water mist barrier, but encountered the second barrier, then the third and the fourth, until the power of the storm was exhausted.


    "That''s all!" Cold no trace side quickly brandish spirit nightmare side ridicule but way.


    "I admit that your strength is really terrible. The people who can cultivate you can''t be underestimated, but that''s not enough." The white haired man burst into unbridled laughter.


    Qing in situ left a shadow, the whole person is like an electric awn, quickly appeared in front of the cold traceless "so fast! How is that possible? " Leng Wuchen widens his blue eyes and looks at the white haired man who suddenly appears in front of him, without any preparation.


    Even if it is a moment cold no trace opened the magic pupil is too late.


    "Hum!" The white haired man snorted coldly. The black shadow behind him had already finished hiding his soul. A black light penetrated into Leng Wuhen''s right hand.


    "The real fight, it''s only now!" With the white haired man''s drinking, he kicked the cold traceless chest.


    "Poof!" Leng Wuhen was kicked away, and his body burst instantly.


    "What''s this?" The secret way in Qing heart is not good, just about to jump high to dodge, but the ear spreads a, don''t cut of laughter.


    "You''re right. It''s just the beginning. I''m better at physique than you are!"


    As soon as the white haired man was about to look back, he saw a black shadow coming, and then a huge force, like a flood of beasts, beat him away!


    Leng Wuhen uses the ember gas and the strength of his body to fly out of the air. Like a broken kite, he falls tens of meters and falls on the ground that has been submerged by the current.


    Mouth from time to time the flow of blood, it is very desolate.


    The disciples of guikuzong and other forces in the star forest are silent at the moment. They all know the strength of Zhiqing very well. He has been the core figure here since people from the dark haven came here.


    Although it is not clear whether he has reached the heaven realm, it must not be far away, but it is such a powerful spirit that he was knocked down here by the black masked man.


    What''s the extent of this man''s strength? His superb physique and speed, as well as the use of various means of shadow and spirit, have shown that the leader of this organization is no worse than that of the dark world.


    At least these people don''t know what is really terrible about the dark haven. Moreover, the core strength of the dark haven has never been demonstrated in front of others. After all, in this moral world, the strength of extradition is absolutely extraordinary."You don''t look so good!" Leng Wuhen began to feel a little boring, and then said, tell us the whereabouts of our people, I can leave you a whole body, I always keep my word.


    Indifference, right now the cold traceless back to the beginning of indifference. "I take ruthlessness as if I have feelings!" Then Leng Wuhen took off his mask.


    Qingding eyes looked, saw, on the surface of the water, a pretty young man with cold eyes looking at him, that white handsome face, smile, but full of killing!


    "You are... Ling!"


    Qing looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief. He didn''t believe that this man would be Chen, a child expelled by Tianyin Pavilion. Because he was too bloodthirsty and indifferent, he committed countless crimes. At least in the eyes of those big people, although the child''s strength was not high, his heart was a little frightening.


    But the most important thing is that the child was forced to be rude to the eldest lady of Tianyin Pavilion. Although he didn''t know whether there was any secret, he was still forced to break his hand and abandon his spiritual cultivation. Shouldn''t he have died?


    "What''s the matter with this fall?" Qing asked with some trembling, and his face was full of incredible looks.


    "Isn''t your spiritual cultivation abandoned? How can you be so powerful now? If you don''t understand Leng Wuchen, you may think he is a monster, but people who understand him will not think so, because it''s totally against common sense.


    "I have no obligation to answer you, but for the sake of bullying me before, I can promise you to let you die in pain!"

 Chapter 148

    "It really has nothing to do with me. I really don''t know anything!" At the moment, Qing is a little anxious.


    "It''s not important. I won''t lose anything that belongs to me. But I will work out those accounts with you. But the next most important thing is not these. I''m not in the mood to reminisce with you. Where are we?"


    At the moment of cold no trace has no patience. The dialogue between them shocked countless people. The weight of the three words Tianyin Pavilion is beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s a more terrifying force.


    I''ve heard about Tianyin Pavilion, but I haven''t seen the characters in it. At least they can''t meet them. But today there are two people who come out from there. How can they not be surprised!


    At this time, the magic group had already stopped with a dozen people in Weizhi dark area, because the other party was already unable to fight. They all knelt down in front of the people in the magic group, and their eyes were cold.


    "Young Lord, do you want to kill them or leave them for a while?" Heibo asked Leng Wuhen in a low husky voice.


    "Death The cold words have already doomed the fate of all the people present. Yes, Leng Wuhen didn''t intend to let anyone go from the beginning.


    Leng Wuhen''s temperament has changed and become cold and dignified. The whole person exudes a kind of intoxicating atmosphere, as if there is an invisible charm attracting everyone.


    "Magic spirit, intoxication!"


    The spirit did not know when it had already occupied Leng Wuchen''s body, because at that time, it was the spirit who was in charge of Leng Wuchen''s body. At that time, everything happened was the result of the spirit, including bloodthirsty killing.


    "It''s magic spirit. You still have magic spirit!" At this time, Qing was completely numb. He really underestimated all the members of the organization, and he knew what he would be like today.


    "Ha ha! Well, I tell you, that girl has already died in the dark, and you will go to accompany her soon. And you, Tianyin Pavilion, if you know you are still alive, you will be killed, including all the people around you, you must! "


    The wonderful music sounds suddenly, the graceful music echoes in people''s minds, every note, every melody, are deeply reflected in everyone''s inner world.


    Phantom soul, soul music at the moment, everyone immersed in it, this is the music of killing, this is the sound of soul "death!" Cold no trace word spit out.


    "Ah?"


    All people''s brains are like paste now, as if they were bitten by countless ants, screamed one after another, and every part of their body is bleeding, very bloody.


    "I don''t know what will happen to me, but I know what will happen to you!"


    Then cold no trace left hand slightly lift, a black ember gas straight to, Qing''s mouth, didn''t enter, with the Yiyi sound, white hair man''s body become more and more expansion, expression pain!


    "Bang!"


    A burst of sound came out, the white haired man''s body seemed to disappear in general, if not for the thick smell of blood, no one would have thought that the end of Qing would be so desolate!


    In this bloody border, all the people died here except the people in the magic group. The method can be said to be very cruel.


    "Little Lord, what are we going to do next?"


    "Break this world first, and then look for living life. If it''s related to the realm of darkness, kill it! Otherwise, those innocent people will be let go. Killing can''t make a person strong, on the contrary, it can make him lose his heart. "


    "Yes


    "Boom!" With one hand, the Lingtong lifted it out of the air, and there was a loud sound like thunder. It seemed that there was a bomb installed in the waves. It was like beautiful flowers and elegant fountains blooming in the air!


    The knot is broken instantly!


    The people in the magic group flied around to guikuzong, looking for signs of life, while Leng Wuhen was standing there quietly, with a faint worry in his heart.


    "No matter who it is, as long as it is targeted by the organization, it will never escape!"


    Cold no trace in the bottom of my heart cry, poof! Poof! Poof! A series of rapid broken air sounds, each sound represents the destruction of a fresh life.


    Hunzhai and Senluo came to Leng Wuhen''s body and said with a smile, "I always think we are cruel, but compared with you, it''s nothing. At least we don''t kill people aimlessly, but you are looking for the heart of killing aimlessly!"


    After listening to the rules, I said, "we are not the same as good people, but we are not good people."


    "Wrong, can you tell me something about the Tianyin pavilion? We are very curious about why they will expel you and abolish your spiritual cultivation! At least you have never told us about it. " Senro, said with a gloomy smile.


    "It''s nothing. Just as you heard just now, the killing heart is too heavy for me!" Cold no trace disapprove of the back sentence."Since you don''t want to say it, even if you want to say it in the future, at least I believe we will know the reason clearly, because as the man said, Tianyin Pavilion will not let you go, and we around you!"


    Just as he was talking, ripples appeared in the air one after another, which seemed to be the scene after the explosion. On the sky not far away, a staggering figure, like drunk, reluctantly dragged his body to stand up.


    This is a man dressed like a beggar, but he is still a monk. However, he doesn''t look like a serious monk, because the wine can be smelled from far away.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I''m a little late. I haven''t drunk a mouthful of this blood wine. " The beggar like monk looked down at Leng Wuchen and said with a laugh.


    Cold no trace tightly frowned, the person''s breath is very unusual, but did not feel any hostility.


    "Who are you?" Leng Wuchen asked.


    "Poor monk, what can I do! Others call me crazy monk, but I prefer the name "crazy how."


    "How can I be crazy?" Leng Wuhen kept repeating the monk''s name, and suddenly thought of something, "have we met before?"


    "Ha ha, you still think of me. Yes, we''ve met. You''re very special, little brother!"


    Little brother, you are very unusual. After a buzz, Leng wuheng finally understands where he met Da Cang, Ling Xihong, the crazy old man on his lips. But now it seems that there is a big difference between his appearance and that when he met Da Cang. And didn''t Xi Hong say that the crazy old man can''t even remember his name?

 Chapter 149

    What''s more terrible is that now I have changed back to my original appearance, and this crazy monk can recognize me.


    This is the first time that Leng Wuhen felt a deep uneasiness in his heart. This uneasiness soon infected Senluo and hunzhai, because they had never seen Leng Wuhen so dignified.


    "You came to me on purpose?" Cold no trace began to become curious.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t come to see you, but I can remind you that there is a team coming here. The leader is Fu Hetong. He is the leader of the 10th team. He is very powerful. You have to be careful! "


    Crazy how, smile to remind the cold no trace.


    "Why are you telling us this, and what''s the purpose?" At the moment, Leng Wuchen has to be cautious, because the monk''s feeling is not very good, and it''s not clear why Leng Wuchen has such a feeling.


    "At least this old madman doesn''t mean to do anything. It doesn''t look like he''s coming for us. I don''t believe that outsiders will kindly remind me. You''d better be careful about what''s in it."


    Soul Zhai stares at Leng Wuhen and says what he thinks. Cold traceless smile nodded, will wear the silver mask on the face, the line of sight will be shifted to the location of the outside door of guikuzong.


    "Boom!" The earth trembled violently, huge air waves surged out like mushroom clouds, and deep pits with a radius of tens of meters suddenly appeared. The four red figures appeared in Leng Wuchen''s sight, and the crazy monk had disappeared.


    Fu Hetong was a little thin. He put out his scarlet tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he saw something exciting. The eyes of the vulture were twinkling with stars.


    "Are you from glamour group?"


    Fu and general asked in his weak, cold voice.


    "That''s right!" Cold traceless cold back sentence.


    Fu Hetong looked at the bodies of countless people around him, and faintly said: "waste!" Especially when I saw many people in the dark, the breath of death became more and more strong, and my body began to shake slightly.


    Then there was a sneer, a shake of the sleeve robe, a flash of body shape, and immediately disappeared in the same place. A cold wind blew by, as if it had never appeared at all.


    Leng Wuchen frowned and immediately became alert. He said faintly: "soul studio, Senluo, you two should pay attention to the movements of those three people first. If you feel wrong, you should take action. Pay attention. You feel that the people who come here are not so easy to deal with. Let me take this one."


    Hunzhai sneered: "no problem, but be careful. This guy named Fu Hetong has a very dark smell. I''m afraid he may be a heart eater."


    Heart eaters are people who sell their souls to spirits. They just need to sign a dark contract. They don''t have a fixed spirit and can call at will, but they are in danger of life. Generally, few people will sell their souls. Although it looks like a dangerous contract, it''s very rare to meet one.


    Also known as "evil spirit contract!"


    Fu Hetong is like a ghost. He disappears quickly and appears quickly. He seems to be able to move his position in an instant. He appears strangely behind Leng Wuhen.


    Leng wuchenke turned around and compared with Fu Hetong''s four eyes. He read a lot from each other''s cold eyes.


    Anger! And heartless!


    "Ghost! Break in the wind Fu Hetong''s hands hide his soul quickly, and the speed of hiding his soul is terrible.


    "Go away!"


    Cold no trace very angry hit a punch, because the other party this guy actually in front of his hidden soul, completely did not formally himself, this let cold no trace abnormal anger.


    "Little brother, your fist doesn''t look so hard!" Fu Hetong raised his chest to meet him.


    "Bang!" Leng Wuchen was shocked to fly out. Fu Hetong disappeared in a few moments and appeared. At this moment, he had completed his hidden spirit. A huge wind roared out and became countless small sharp arrows and wind blades.


    Crazy fell on Leng Wuhen''s body, as if the plane was hit by a gun, countless pain together, let Leng Wuhen''s face under the mask pale, mouth faint out of a mouthful of blood, the whole person flew out!


    Heavy hit on the ground, with countless dust, the bones in the body as if scattered frame general, in addition to the pain is numbness, a burst of blood churning, was directly hit by the body came cold and piercing pain, this drama pain let cold traceless feel a little unreal.


    The other side''s physique skill is not so simple. It''s very unusual. Is it really a heart eater? Otherwise, even if it''s physique skill Leng wutrace, his own physique defense can resist, but the other side''s seemingly simple physique skill can make him look like this, Leng wutrace can''t understand.


    "However, how can we kill so many of us with this strength?" Fu Hetong stood on a stone pillar and was knocked down by Leng Wuchen.


    Fu Hetong''s eyes were full of scorn, sneered, and then said: "it seems that I overestimate your strength. If it''s just like this, you are not worth my hand! Even my subordinates can kill you at will! "It''s an insult! Naked insult! Cold traceless ejection, like an electric light, quickly and incomparably rushed to Fu Hetong.


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!"


    Several black shadows came out at Leng Wuchen''s feet. As Leng Wuchen''s body quickly attacked Fu Hetong''s position, Fu Hetong did not move. His pale face was full of banter.


    In the face of Leng Wuchen''s crazy attack, he didn''t dodge or flash, but he was really hit. The whole person was like a kite with broken line, flying out! And even more incredible is that the other side seems to be intentional in general.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t want to think about it. Then he waved several fists quickly, and each fist hit the other''s body hard. In the dust on the ground, Fu Hetong stood up on the ground, staggering, and bleeding from the corner of his mouth, as if he was really hurt!


    Leng Wuhen can''t believe that he can evade the opponent''s strength, or he won''t be so embarrassed. But why does he use himself to resist his attack? Leng Wuhen has never met this kind of behavior, at least today?


    Soul studio reminds: "don''t take it lightly, he should be the kind of person who is more seriously injured and stronger. Moreover, this kind of person will be more abnormal and difficult to deal with."


    Fu Hetong wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, gave a ferocious smile to Leng Wuchen, and said: "unexpectedly, there are still people who know this ancient method. It seems that your organization is somewhat unusual. You should not belong to this world of illusions!"


    Hunzhai sneered: "it''s not a very high method. It''s not strange to know that!"

 Chapter 150

    Soul Zhai then said, "he''d better give it to me! You don''t need any special means to deal with this kind of person. You''re a little tired. How can you let this charming group general do it Hunzhai smiles and looks at lengwuchen.


    Shame! Naked shame!


    At this time, Fu He Tong was almost blown up by his anger and roared: "death, death, you all have to die!" The sound of madness resounded through the whole guikuzong, and there was a fierce expression on the pale face.


    His hands tightly clenched into fists, as if he wanted to tear the soul room to pieces. His eyes flashed "ghost, Yin wave!" Countless fire red light waves rushed to the soul room.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    There were several successive explosions around the location of the soul room, one after another, just like the scene of ruins blasting. In the rumbling trill, the soil on the ground was flying and splashing, and the surrounding stone pillars were blown into debris. The smoke was rolling, and the earth was shaking and shaking, just like the end of the day. It was a very shocking scene.


    There was a cold flash in the eyes of hunzhai. A cold light flashed from his long sleeve. The whole body was full of ashes. A virtual shadow dagger appeared in his hand. The figure disappeared like a ghost, appeared, and the body split five prostheses in an instant, galloping around.


    Fu Hetong doesn''t care which one is the real noumenon. All he has to do now is to vent his anger and send the red light wave from his hand to the area where the ghost studio is located. No matter where the ghost studio escapes, it will be affected by a large-scale explosion. He must blow it out, or it will be hard to get rid of his hatred! This is Fu Hetong''s only idea now.


    At least he has never been ridiculed like this. He has been praised as the existence of genius. He has been attached great importance to joining the dark world. How can such a proud man be ridiculed and despised by his opponent.


    Hunzhai suddenly stopped at the same place, with a cool smile, watching the other party''s powerful Yin wave hit, a silent breath spread from around the body, now the hunzhai is like death coming back from hell, with a clear roar.


    "Mupo, Muyan burial!"


    "Boom!"


    Around the soul studio, countless dead trees have sprung up from all directions, each of which is burning with a thick flame, and the body is constantly surrounded by green light.


    Fu Hetong''s eyes became dignified for the first time. He was very familiar with the green flame.


    "You are a heart eater!"


    Fu Hetong exclaimed, but he didn''t expect that the other party was a real heart eater. How could this be? It seemed unbelievable. He was just a new heart eater, and the other party was a heart eater!


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Cold no trace also very surprised heart eater? No wonder hunzhai is so powerful. Last time when he was punishing the valley, hunzhai didn''t use his best.


    Run! Fu Hetong only has this idea at the moment, otherwise he will definitely die here. Up to the air, a flash of thought.


    "Go Fu Hetong yelled at the three people he led below.


    "I want to run!" Soul Zhai said coldly: "no trace, you go and Senluo kill the other three people in dark Weiyu. I will solve this guy."


    Cold no trace after listening to a faint smile: "no problem!"


    Hunzhai''s eyes became sharper and sharper. Suddenly, the black light in his eyes was bright. The red lines in his eyes turned again, and the enchanting blood light came out like substance. The green flame on the body becomes more prosperous.


    Vision! This is illusion. Fu Hetong has been shocked and stunned at the moment.


    Vision and magic pupil are different, but there is no doubt that they are powerful. The wind blows and the dust moves, and the large dust and flame make the air turbid. But the cold feeling still exists in every corner of the air.


    Fu Hetong felt that the cold eyes were acting on him, and a cold current was invading his body irresistibly. The next moment, Fu Hetong was shocked to find that he could not move, and his nerves were paralyzed.


    "Cake!"


    Hunzhai watched Fu Hetong quietly and sneered: "you have lost your qualification to live. You have to ask me to stay. If you were not a heart eater, I might not be interested in you, but you are very unfortunate to meet me!"


    Fu Hetong''s cold sweat flowed down his cheek, trying to calm down his breathing and calm down his inner panic, trying to make his body regain consciousness, but all in vain.


    "Dear Lord Shiling, I am going to take away your servants and add the power of the contract to myself."


    "Boom!"


    The roar resounded through the sky in an instant. There were red clouds in the sky, and dark flashes of lightning were surging in the red clouds. The huge energy fluctuations were constantly rising, and every rise would produce a layer of powerful and evil energy atmosphere.


    "No! Let me go. Fu He Tongfa vowed that he would never mix in. "


    Seeing that the energy fluctuation in the air is more and more strong, Fu Hetong''s face is more and more ugly and blue. Only he knows clearly what kind of terrifying state the man below has reached. He can actually communicate with the spirit of food. At least in the level of the illusory world, it is impossible to exist!"Hidden soul, stripping!"


    A few simple words came out of hunzhai''s mouth. Although he was only tens of meters away from Fu Hetong''s controlled position in the air, his voice clearly came into Fu Hetong''s ears, and his indifferent voice echoed in the air for a long time.


    Red clouds soared, huge energy fluctuations, in this moment burst out, a shocking red light, with a roar, fell, hit Fu Hetong''s body, gorgeous light will be thousands of meters into a dazzling day, Fu Hetong''s body slowly flowing out of a trace of white gas, gushing into the body of the soul studio.


    The light gradually disappeared in the air, and clouds began to rise. Leng Wuhen and Senluo looked at the three people who had been dead for a long time at their feet, then looked at the soul room, Leng Wuhen said indifferently, "you are really a heart eater!"


    "Yes! There''s nothing strange about that. " Soul Zhai light got to return a sentence, as if this is a trivial matter.


    "But it''s dangerous. Your life is not your own." Cold no trace a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die for the time being. Are you talking about senlo or the Corruptor? It seems you don''t know very well, either! " The soul studio didn''t think it was right.


    "This..." Leng Wu trace is really not very clear.


    In fact, there are many heart eaters and Corruptors in the magic temple, but you really know too little. Maybe you are one of them!


    The words of hunzhai are completely beyond the scope of Leng Wuchen''s thinking. I can''t be an ERODER. I''m very clear about this. After all, I''d better think about the next thing.

 Chapter 151

    "Whoosh!" A black robe figure came to Leng Wuchen''s body in an instant. His voice was hoarse and he said, "little Lord, please let''s hurry back!"


    Leng Wuchen hesitated and breathed a deep breath: "you go back first! I still have some things to deal with easily


    "This, that young Lord is careful, I take the person of enchantment group to leave first!"


    Heibo can''t help but worry about Leng Wuhen. This is the first time Leng Wuhen disobeys your orders. No matter what, the consequences will be very serious. It''s absolutely inevitable that they will be punished this time.


    Leng Wuhen looked at Senluo and hunzhai and said with a smile, "you should go back together! Go back to find rain devil first. Maybe it will be much better. I will come back soon. I have to clear up some problems! "


    But they didn''t answer. They just nodded slightly and disappeared in guikuzong. Leng Wuhen was the only one left in guikuzong at the moment. But Leng Wuhen knew that there was someone else here.


    "Come out! Haven''t you seen enough? "


    Cold traceless cold and road, body high jump, in the night sky, cold traceless gallop, silver white hair fluttering with the wind, paint black robe is also swaying with the wind.


    The cold traceless eyes under the mask are shining with dazzling light, opening the magic pupil, scanning everything around, searching for the general location of the person who has obviously perceived the hidden.


    Just now, too much time has been wasted. Leng Wuhen is very difficult to find that person''s position, but he knows that the person in the dark is not far away from him, and his strength is not ordinary, and his breath is very good.


    But still can''t escape cold no trace that keen perception, because this is not only intuition, has experienced countless times of life and death, has long been the perception of training unusual.


    Cold no trace a smile, look cold, eyes become more and more cold up, because he has determined the location of the person.


    Cold no trace is not hesitant, black awn flash away, toward the direction of the secret person, chase.


    "Is it coming?" In the dark, the young man in pure black said to himself. It seems that I don''t care at all. Leng Wuhen is chasing here.


    "No more hiding?" Cold traceless cold channel. That person startled Leng in situ, although clear to the direction of this side hit, but did not expect to be so fast.


    At the moment, Leng Wuchen stood on a stout dead tree not far from the young man in black shirt, staring at the young man in black shirt with cold eyes, and said in his mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    "Killer!" The youth returned coldly.


    "Killer?" Cold no trace some surprised repeated a sentence.


    "That''s right!"


    "Come after us? Or is it just for me? " Leng Wuhen continued to ask, because he must understand that at least now there are more and more enemies, which is not a good thing.


    The young man shook his head and replied in a low voice, "no, it''s just that I saw your actions on the way. I don''t mean any harm to you. At least we all belong to the same kind of people?"


    Cold no trace after listening to sneer asked: "who?"


    "Murderer!"


    "You are heaven, I know that very well!" The youth continued to say indifferently.


    Leng Wuchen''s eyes began to become sharp, and some of them felt a little curious about the man in front of them, because no one knew his strength so far, even the rain devil didn''t know many secrets about him, but the young man said so.


    Yes, Leng Wuhen''s real strength has already reached Tianzun realm, and it has been achieved many years ago, but he has hidden all his strength, and he has learned the secret skills of mobile realm. Even Huang Leng Wuhen has never mentioned it.


    Because Leng Wuhen never dare to believe anyone else easily, which is perhaps his only unknown secret, and Ling doesn''t care about this. After all, the real strength of Ling has already surpassed the realm of heaven.


    Because of some special reasons, Leng Wuhen is trying to control his mind, that is, lengyuan''s heart. Leng Wuhen has already realized that he is different from others, and he just tries to disguise himself.


    Tianwu realm is a very powerful existence in the Daoist world of phantasmagoria, which can be said to be rare.


    "You seem to know me well?"


    The young man said with a smile: "I don''t know you very well, but I know a little bit about your information!"


    Leng Wuhen snorted: "so you are very confident. Do you think I will let go of someone who can spy on my own secrets?"


    After hearing this, the young man said with a smile: "we might as well tell you that our organization is called xiaoxiangxuan, a very mysterious killer organization. Anyone who is targeted will die. Fortunately, you are not on the list, so you are very lucky!"


    The youth didn''t think so and replied that Leng Wuchen could feel the other party''s heart without any movement.


    "By the way, we may be able to help you, at least we all have a common enemy, the dark zone!"


    Cold no trace slightly narrowed his eyes, sneered back: "I don''t seem to need to cooperate with anyone, and the dark is not really what in my eyes!""Then I''ll say something you dare to be interested in, soul eating domain! At least you don''t know much about soul eating domain. "


    Leng Wuhen began to shake up and said in a deep voice: "that''s right! You have successfully made me interested in you. I really don''t know much about soul eating domain, but how can I trust you? What''s your purpose? "


    There was a faint smile on the face under the cold traceless mask.


    "It''s very simple. What I want is to let the dark Weiyu disappear from the illusory world, but we dare not do it easily. My name is Anyi. I''ll come to you soon, but before that, I hope you can think it over. At least it won''t do you any harm."


    At the same time, the figure disappeared in the star forest, silent. "Is there anything you want to say?" Leng Wuchen asks about the spirit and desolation in his mind.


    "I can''t see through what kind of killer organization xiaoxiangxuan is. It''s not very clear, but he can see your strength. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." Ling light said a sentence.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to see the strength clearly. What''s difficult is that the other party''s calm and self-confident manner after knowing, which means that this person is not simple, but at least it''s not bad for you. Although it''s only the relationship of interests, only interests will last long!" The low voice of desolation reverberates in the cold and traceless mind.


    "You already know my strength?" Cold no trace asked.


    "Yes, it''s just that you don''t want to say it, but you still pretend it all the time. I can''t ask you. After all, it''s not a bad thing. Learning to camouflage and hide yourself will lead to a longer life. This is what the fantasy world should be like."


    Leng Wuhen was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t mean to cheat you, but my hidden strength and spiritual power are really weak. The only thing is that the ember gas is OK, but the ember gas is just an auxiliary means."


    However, the strength of Ling is relatively comprehensive, which I have no choice.


    "It''s time we went back!" Cold no trace followed by a sound.


    "What about Cher?"


    "Don''t worry. I don''t dare to do anything to her."


    "How do you say that?"


    Leng Wuchen sneered twice and didn''t answer Ling''s question.

 Chapter 152

    "Asshole! Didn''t you say you saw a lot of white light in the star forest? He also said that some baby must have been born. There was nothing at all, which made Miss Ben go all the way in vain. It was so dark at night that she didn''t even make a sound. "


    A very beautiful woman complained to a young man beside her.


    "Miss Li Qianyou, we really saw it at that time. I don''t believe you asked Chai Zimo!" And behind the woman, a young man said with a smile: "Gong Tianyu, you can''t say that. I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me!"


    "What! Chai Zimo, how dare you pretend to be stupid. "


    "Hey, hey! Do you still pretend to be stupid? I''m just stupid, ha ha! " Gong Tianyu burst out laughing.


    "Come on, you two stop fighting. I think we''d better go back first, and the star forest is very dangerous at night." Li Qianyou was a girl, and she was timid, and the star forest was really quiet and terrible.


    "Someone''s coming!" Spirit reminds the next cold no trace.


    "I know, but who can come here now?"


    is cold and without trace. There are some doubts. After all, there are some bad things in the forest at night. It has been investigated in the organization before cold and scratch. Though cold and no trace, it does not believe what can hurt its biological existence, but it has to be prevented.


    "Have you two seen clearly? There is nothing in this ghost place at all. Besides, the white light may be just a night elephant. Ah, it''s really bad luck."


    Li Qianyou muttered as he walked, while the two young people behind him did not dare to breathe.


    "Miss Qianyou, let''s go back first. It''s really weird here. Why don''t we come here in the daytime?" Chai Zimo felt uncomfortable. He always felt that someone was staring at them in the dark.


    "You are so timid. If you want to go back, don''t connect me." Gong Tianyu snorted coldly.


    "Who says I''m timid? I''m just worried about Miss Qianyou. I don''t care about you."


    Leng Wuchen has been observing these three people in the dark. It seems that they are the young ladies or young masters in the family or clan. At least they don''t look like the common people.


    "Well?" Li Qianyou suddenly stopped, suddenly opened his mouth and yelled: "who? Sneaky So quiet for a moment, there was no sound, abnormal silence.


    "Miss Qian you, don''t be surprised. There''s no one else here." Chai Zimo''s body shivered unconsciously.


    "Look at you, that''s all you can do." Li Qianyou gave a cold hum.


    Cold no trace some can''t laugh or cry, this little girl, really found herself, impossible, a little interesting!


    It seems that there is really no one. Li Qianyou sighs. Originally, he just wanted to feel for it. He wants to see if there is anyone in the dark around him. When their worries dissipate, a voice suddenly breaks the peace.


    "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect there would be such a beautiful woman, such a figure, such a look in the ghost place of star forest. "


    "Anyone who pretends to be a devil will come out if he has the ability to hide in the dark." Gong Tianyu stepped out in front of Li Qianyou and yelled angrily.


    Aung Tsang man showed a smile and walked slowly towards the three people. His face was like a knife, sharp edges, like a stone wall, especially his half naked upper body. His muscles were twisted and his blood was angry. A long knife like blood on his waist was frightening.


    "Hey, hey! My name is Jinze. You should have never heard of me, but it''s not important. The important thing is that you all have to die here. As for this beautiful woman, hehe, of course, I will take special care of her. "


    The man''s voice reverberated between heaven and earth, like thunder, full of authority.


    "Jinze! After hearing this, the three people''s color changed. Can they say that this man is Jinze, the most wanted sword God in the Yunyan Empire, who has committed countless crimes? Many people say that he has already escaped from the Yunyan Empire, but why did he appear here? Is it just the same name? "


    After hearing this, the man burst out laughing. I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu''s name could be heard by all three of you. That''s right, but now Lao Tzu has joined a very powerful force.


    The extremely mysterious organization, let alone appeared here, but what about going to the main city of Yunyan? After hearing this, they showed their timidity and unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Gong Tianyu said in a low voice: "will the organization he said be the glamour group that has been widely spread recently?"


    "No, no!" Chai Zimo and Li Qianyou both showed a look of fear.


    "Sister Qianyou, step back."


    Chai Zimo suddenly said. I stepped over and stood beside Gong Tianyu, and said with a smile, it seems that we are likely to die here. I really didn''t expect that this day would come so early. I don''t want to fight with you when I die, so you''d better take Miss Qianyou away and don''t come back.


    Gong Tianyu''s expression changed slightly. This should be what I said to you.


    "Don''t worry, none of you can leave today. All of you have to die here, hehe!" Jinze''s expression began to become more and more ferocious."Don''t blame me. If you want to blame our organization, it''s too ruthless. Everyone you meet will die. Ha ha!" The man became more and more arrogant, and the laughter was distorted.


    "Boom!" From around the body, the burning gas rushed out, and a cold light flew out. Jinze in the waist big hand a pull, a blood red long knife, appear in the hand.


    The blade looks ordinary, but it can still make people feel the terrible evil spirit. How many people have to kill to form the evil spirit of the blade.


    Leng Wuchen has been watching in the dark. Originally, it has nothing to do with him, but this guy dares to kill people under the banner of the organization. What''s more angry is that he is still the magic group.


    "This guy''s strength is good, and this Dao can really be regarded as a good Dao, but it can''t be compared with utensils, but just like this, those three kids won''t be the opponent of that man." Huang slowly got the right sentence.


    "You want me to save them?"


    "No, just to remind you!"


    Cold no trace heart read a move, instant body, rushed out, a blow blow out of power, terrible, has the irresistible enemy''s potential, just want to deter each other.


    Man''s quick reaction, wave out, bang! But still be cold no trace the power of this fist shock back a few meters away. The other side''s face was full of incredible look, looking at the black fog around Leng Wuchen''s body, the air of crazy bully swept out.


    "Who are you?" Jinze exclaimed, he can''t believe there are others here, and the strength is very strong, he has a bad feeling.


    Li Qianyou, Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu are so incredible that there are others here, but it seems that they are aiming at each other. OK, OK.


    Leng Wuhen said contemptuously, "what do you want to say? If you don''t have it, I''ll send you on the road!"

 Chapter 153

    Jinze fixed his eyes and saw a black man wearing a silver white mask. His eyes were cold and he was emitting a faint black ember gas.


    "Who are you?" Jinze has a bad feeling, and the other side''s words are very arrogant.


    He continued: "it seems that you don''t know who I am. I''m a member of the charm group. If we let people know that you are so arrogant, you don''t know how to die. You''re a big mouth!" Jinze looks very excited.


    "Our organization doesn''t seem to have such rubbish as you!" Cold no trace light get back to the sentence, but the words are very harsh.


    "You, you''re from that organization." Jinze was completely stunned after listening, and the other party''s dress was really similar. No wonder she always felt that something was not right.


    Li Qianyou, Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu could not understand what they were talking about. They all stepped back slightly. After all, neither of them could compete.


    "Why don''t we run first? I''m afraid we may not be able to leave for a while." Chai Zimo whispered.


    "Cut! If you want to go, I won''t go. This kind of opportunity is not easy to meet. Don''t you see the word behind this man? " Li Qianyou whispered back.


    "What?" Because the night is very dark, and the light in the star forest is not very good, so the moonlight is difficult to shine in, but you should pay attention to see a certain point, you can still see clearly.


    "Magic! Charm, isn''t that a charm word? What the hell is going on here? " Although Chai zimer was a little excited, he was more nervous.


    "You are really stupid. Now you don''t understand that this person is a member of that organization, and that Jinze is a fake." Gong Tianyu said with a smile.


    "I see. I can''t understand the conversation between the two just now. But the more we do, the more we should leave here. That mysterious organization that has spread recently is cruel and ruthless. If we don''t pay attention to it, the three of us may be dead."


    "Well, in my opinion, let''s look at the situation first! I don''t think this man is a bad person. Besides, if you really want to kill us, even if you run, how far do you think you can run Man Li doesn''t care.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew Then two figures suddenly appeared.


    A strong man with a gloomy breath and a white robe, and a man in red who exudes the smell of killing.


    "Big brother, second brother!" Jinze see to heart immediately a happy called out. Leng Wuchen looked at the three people in front of him, and the chill in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Third brother, second brother is late, but it''s still in time. At least there''s no accident. You''ve done a good job." The man in red said calmly.


    The two look arrogant. They don''t even look at Leng Wuchen.


    "How do you want to die?" There was a hoarse voice in the white robe, which was very ugly.


    "Are you talking to me?" Leng Wuchen became a little serious. He felt familiar with each other''s breath.


    "Ha ha, of course, say it, you think, how to die!" The man in white repeated.


    Leng Wuhen laughed after hearing this and said, "you are not dead. How can I die first?" Cold no trace light to return to the road.


    "To die!"


    The white robed man snorted coldly and came to Leng Wuhen with a flash of his body. He stretched out his five fingers, surrounded by the strong white ember gas, and the mist slowly flowed, pointing to Leng Wuhen''s shoulder.


    Cold no trace and how can fear, arm a lift, is also a palm out, hit on each other''s fingertips, palm and fingertips collided together.


    "Boom!"


    The white robed man''s fingers suddenly burst, howled, quickly regressed, and returned to the original place, gritting his teeth and saying, "this is domineering!"


    "Domineering!" How is it possible that the other party can use invisible domineering power without being released. Three people''s faces are showing incredible look, this is impossible!


    Li Qianyou, Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu are the three most surprised. Although their strength is not very high, no one is not clear about their hegemony. After all, it is the ultimate embodiment of their overall strength, at least in their eyes.


    "You are full of ghosts and evil. Without the sense of sihaosheng, you should have been dead for a long time! At least it doesn''t belong here. " Cold no trace indifferent way.


    If you guessed correctly, you are the soul race. The soul race is the only race that can never die. Even after death, it will resurrect in a few years or decades or hundreds of years, and its strength will become more and more terrifying than before.


    But the only disadvantage is that the time needed is unpredictable, that is, when the time of resurrection is not fixed, and they don''t rely on spirit, because they can''t have spirit! He is already a soul.


    The soul clan relies entirely on their own power of death. Just now, as soon as the other side made a move, he showed his strong vitality to restrain the ghost of death."You''re right!" The white robed man had recovered his calm, and his cracked fingers were back to normal. He said, "you are qualified to be my opponent. Remember, my name is Gui Qi!


    "Cold no trace!"


    Leng Wuhen faintly replied that this is Leng Wuhen''s first time to take the initiative to report his real name, not because of anything else, because they are people of the soul clan, many mysterious forces and organizations in the phantasmagoria. Leng Wuhen has met many people, but it is the first time for the soul clan to meet them.


    "Yes, your domineering seems not very strong, but you are proficient in mastering and using it freely. Not everyone can do this. We don''t care who you are or where you come from!" After that, he turned his head and ignored the coldness.


    "It''s time for us to leave. If the Lord knows, Jinze, you''re going to cause trouble everywhere, we''ll also be involved."


    Gui Qi said in a low voice and then said with a gloomy smile: "I have a feeling that we will meet in the near future, but it may not be the enemy. You give me a very happy feeling. I think our Lord will appreciate you very much and have a chance to meet."


    Leng Wuchen was slightly surprised, and then coldly said: "I advise you to take good care of this waste. If you make trouble everywhere under our banner, our magic group will definitely chase him to the ends of the earth, and give you a face today!"


    "Ha ha! If you don''t know what to do, I''ll give you a face! " Jinze''s face changed, a punch mixed with light rushed to Leng Wuhen, the blood knife in her hand threw into the air, and ran to Leng Wuhen''s figure at high speed.


    "Ignorance!"


    Cold traceless grin, showing two rows of white teeth, sharp eyes, the hands of the hidden soul instantly complete "shadow soul, shadow attack!"


    Six black shadows fell on Jinze''s chest, which broke the powerful light on Jinze''s fist, and collapsed Jinze''s chest.

 Chapter 154

    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of collision rings out one after another. Jinze''s body has been completely pierced by six black shadows, and her upper body is already full of blood!


    "What a fool The distant coldness has no mark, cold hum.


    "It''s impossible for me not to take the opportunity to see you. It seems that your brother is used to arrogance. I just want to teach you a simple lesson, so as not to suffer more in the future."


    Cold no trace at the foot of the six black shadow hit Jinze jump fly, and then one step across the air, catch up with the front, left hand slightly lift, will Jinze''s right hand split, right hand a punch in Jinze''s back, will he fiercely fly out, one after another knocked down a few big trees, just slowly steady body shape.


    This series of attacks blinded Jinze, and then his hands flashed to hide his soul. Leng Wuchen didn''t give him any breathing opportunities. One after another, his fists were frantically attacking from all directions. The blue electric light scattered everywhere, and each electric light burst out to Jinze. Under the electric light, Jinze''s figure could not escape, and the distorted lightning light accurately hit Jinze''s body Body every skin.


    "Stop it Ghost seven reaction come over, burst to drink a, soar into the air, eyes rage, right hand uplift, aiming at the cold traceless figure, in the mid air fierce a bang.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a big hand, the fire is rolling, which makes people feel like they are in the sea of fire. The blazing feeling makes people tremble. The cold and traceless body defense shows its amazing power again, and immediately sucks all the flames in the sky.


    "Don''t worry, you''re next!"


    Gui Qi feels the calm of Leng Wuhen. Looking at his eyes full of silence, he doesn''t know why. Gui Qi feels his negative emotions are restless. This man is so strong that he has some fear. This is also the first impression when he sees Leng Wuhen, so he doesn''t want to entangle with Leng Wuhen too much.


    But things backfire. The more things you don''t want to meet, the more quickly they happen.


    The man in red is standing in the distance, his eyes are quiet. He has a third eye in the middle of his brow, which is half open and half closed at the moment, releasing the mysterious power, as if he wants to see something out of it.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of death!" Gui Qi yells.


    "Dead? I haven''t tasted death for a long time Cold no trace a pair of not cut tone back sentence.


    In the distance, the man in red''s eyes sparkled with excitement, and the divine voice said, "be ready to fight, and you will not give him any chance to survive!"


    "Otherwise, there may be trouble. I always feel that there is something hidden in this boy''s body, but I can''t see through it. Maybe it''s very important to us, so I''ll try my best to kill him!"


    After the command, the third eye of the man in red''s eyebrow is completely opened. There are nine white lines in it, which are very strange. Then the nine white lines burst out with bright light. The strange power passes through the space, instantly reaches the cold and traceless mind, and enters the sea of knowledge.


    At the same time, Leng Wuchen exudes a tremendous murderous atmosphere, which spreads all over the place in an instant. The invisible giant dragon shadow emerges behind it. Although facing such a powerful opponent, it is still in the overall momentum.


    Leng Wuhen, who is about to retreat and dodge, has a huge wave in his heart. A strong mental force came.


    My mind was buzzing with tinnitus, and I felt like I was bitten by countless mosquitoes all over my body. The other side''s arrival at jingmang was too fast. Leng Wuchen didn''t come to the level of jingmang at all. The jingmang completely crossed the space and time, and there was no chance to react at all.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Desolate in the cold and traceless God sea, can''t help laughing, illusory arms open and close, green light directly away.


    "Hum! Hum Just for a moment, jingmang disappeared in the cold and traceless sea of God.


    "Hiss!" The man in red took a cold breath: "how can it be? How can it be? He can resist my three eyes!"


    "What?" Ghost seven at this time after listening to also become not calm up, it seems that this boy is really some strange.


    The lacquer black ember gas on Leng Wuchen''s body crackles around his body. The Dragon shadow behind him is shining with magnificent brilliance, constantly producing a layer of blood color, which fluctuates like waves. Wrapped in the black light, Leng Wuchen''s body is like the most dazzling bright star. The murderous spirit is scattered everywhere, and the waves are fluctuating!


    "Want to sneak on me?" Cold no trace completely wild. If it wasn''t for the famine, I''m afraid I would be in danger this time. This kind of feeling is very bad.


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes narrowed and said angrily, "chop!"


    Holding Lingyan in his hand, he leaped up, "yingsha chop!" Cold no trace heavy hum a, in an instant, the space around his body twisted for a while, black light illusory appeared subtle changes.


    Leng Wuhen whirled around like lightning in the air, his right hand burned black flame, mixed with terrifying domineering spirit, and blasted out a knife. The piercing sound sounded. Due to Leng Wuhen''s attack, a vacuum zone was formed where the knife awn.


    "Boom!" A thrilling sound.


    "Ah The man in red issued a fierce cry, and his mind was out of control. The sword awn exploded, and the strong breath dissipated in the sky."Hiss!" Red man''s arms on a bone of the wound is very eye-catching, blood dyed red at the foot of a piece. When Leng Wuhen looked at the man in red, his smile froze on his face.


    The man in red still stood in the same place, as if he had never moved, but his hands were in front of him, and then he slowly put them down. The wound healed quickly under the naked eye. He said indifferently: "your strength is very good, let me feel the taste of pain a little bit, but you want to kill us in this way, it''s too belittled me."


    Cold no trace heart secret way, this guy''s body unexpectedly so strong? No, no, it''s not the body, even though the arms are hurt.


    Leng Wuhen calmly analyzed the situation under his eyes. The man in red could not have resisted the attack just now by virtue of his strong body. It must be some force or ability that he did not know. After all, he was not very clear about the ability of the soul clan.


    Huang however laughed. "I think you''d better run away. The ability of the soul clan is not as simple as you think. I''m very clear. I remind you that if you don''t find a chance to escape, you may die here. I''m not bluffing you, I''m helping you."


    "Blade!" The man in red drank.


    Countless shining blue ice blades with a strong air breaking sound instantly attack, light alternately shine, a crescent shaped ice blade sweeping away towards the cold traceless.


    "What''s this?"

 Chapter 155

    Leng Wuhen saw this and quickly drew strange patterns in front of him, but the patterns were constantly patching together. Then his eyes narrowed, facing the approaching attack, cold no trace suddenly drank, hands high uplift "shadow soul, shadow shield!"


    A huge lacquer black shadow is formed in front of Leng Wuchen''s body, which envelops Leng Wuchen''s whole body and emits a light black light.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Countless crescent shaped ice blades run straight to the shield of the black shadow and hit fiercely, boom! Boom! Boom! Countless ice blades, like missiles launched, directly penetrated the shield formed by the oncoming black shadow, disintegrated this wave of defensive attack, and madly attacked the cold traceless body!


    "Boom!"


    It''s a continuous explosion. Leng Wuhen wants to use the six black shadows at his feet to form another layer of defense wall. It''s hidden in front of him, but it can''t withstand the bombardment of the ice blade!


    Every time the man in red sends out the ice blade, there will be a strong fluctuation in the air around him! When the density of these ice blades is increasing, the weak fluctuation becomes a strong sense of distortion, you will find that there is dead air in the ice blade!


    In addition to its amazing speed, it also has terrible cutting power. The most important thing is that this breath of death is another means of superposition. At the moment, the cold traceless has not been reflected, because the speed of these ice blades is extremely fast, and the density of terror is amazing. Even if you use the fastest speed to move away, you can''t escape it completely.


    When the ice blade dissipated, Leng wutrace was surprised to find that the three people on the opposite side had already disappeared in the same place. He wanted to use the empty flash, but he heard an extremely cold voice: "it seems that your defense is not good, if you die here, it will be very interesting!"


    One by one, the ice blades came again. Leng Wuhen''s face was pale. He felt like a living target, surrounded by ice blades all over the sky, and had nowhere to escape!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The ice blades fall together in an instant.


    Leng Wuchen stumbled and managed to stabilize his body. He seemed to be hit by countless dense raindrops, spitting blood at his mouth, and his whole body was knocked out.


    The ground was blasted open countless cracks, began to become uneven up, rumbling incessantly, burst out one after another ripples, leaves with the attack of the airflow flying up, dust.


    Li Qianyou, Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu were shocked by the strong air current and flew tens of meters away. Their bodies were covered with dust. They were all affected by different levels, and their mouths were covered with blood.


    "So strong!" Gong Tianyu called out in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid the people of that mysterious organization are in danger. I think we''d better withdraw first, or we''ll all die here. Now, while they don''t have time to take care of us, this is the only chance!" Chai Zimo said something helplessly.


    "How can we leave like this? Anyway, the people of this enchantment group also saved us. We try to find a way to save him. Even if we can''t save him, we''ll die. In this way, our psychology will be better. Otherwise, our spiritual cultivation will not achieve much, let alone enter the four elephant sect."


    Li Qianyou complains that although she knows it''s unrealistic, she doesn''t want to leave like this. After all, she can''t do it.


    Gui Qi''s figure appeared behind Leng wutrace like a ghost. He didn''t wait for Leng wutrace to dodge or make defensive actions. A pale, gloomy palm brushed Leng wutrace''s back.


    The dazzling blood light is shining, and the sound of broken bones is clear and audible. Especially when this sound sounds, the continuous intensive sound of broken bones comes out one after another, adding a strange atmosphere to the dark night.


    After a short rest, Jinze had already slowed down. She jumped up and used her whole body''s strength to chop out a terrible and powerful knife. She hit coldly on her shoulder and spattered blood.


    "Boom!" Cold traceless body was heavily inlaid into the ground.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from Leng Wuchen''s mouth. Leng Wuchen was in a trance at the moment. His mask had already broken, and his pale face was always wearing a faint smile. Is he going to die!


    It turned out to be this feeling. Countless pictures flashed in my mind. Zixuan''s cold words, Lin Jingyi''s tough attitude, and Lin Waner''s cold face.


    Chen Kexin''s indifferent departure, Chen muxue''s lovely smile, Wang Xiaodie''s cold breath, and many unclear fragments are scattered in the cold mind.


    Sorry, I may not be able to do it any more! Sorry, maybe death is a relief for me! I''m sorry I''m tired of this life, I''m sorry I''m tired of everything in the past!


    Sorry! I''m sorry! Cold no trace mouth constantly repeated these three words.


    "Ah! Huang sighed helplessly. It seems that fate can''t be changed. Maybe it''s really a relief for you


    Cold no trace slowly closed his eyes, eyes with tears, mouth with smile, waiting for the arrival of death.


    "It''s up to me to break the unchangeable fate! You choose a merciless way, but you go down with love. The end is doomed! "Spirit indifferent opened mouth, will not let you a person to carry these, merciless will do by me! Bloodthirsty will come from me, killing will come from me, from this moment on, everything will be left to me, you are my heart, I am your dark side, flowers bloom on both sides, between Buddha and devil!


    "Bang!" Gui Qi''s hand hit "ah!" With the sound of broken bones, the palm of Gui Qi''s hand is like a meat grinder. Leng Wuhen''s two hands are torn to pieces. Leng Wuhen can''t stand the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. With the help of his feet, he suddenly flies out.


    Although there is no arm, it is surprising that there is no drop of blood!


    The soul clan three people''s corners of their mouths curved, moved their eyes to Leng Wuchen, who was forced to get up, and said with a smile: "this kind of feeling is very beautiful, isn''t it? There is no difference between you who have lost your arms and a useless person. Feel the pain! Offending our soul clan will be very miserable next time. This is just the beginning. "


    "Ha ha! Ah ha ha Bursts of chilly laughter spread out: "you are nothing more than that!"


    At the moment of cold traceless eyes flashing purple light, that pale face wiped out a smile "finished? That''s my turn! "


    "What?" The expression on the three faces began to be a little frightened. The other person''s appearance now was so calm.


    Then he said calmly: "even if you do the last struggle, you will die miserably."


    Under the dark night, cold no trace comfortable smile, whispered: "I''m looking forward to." Four short words, but the words kill, from the cold no trace now in the tone of the human should not have any emotion, heartless!

 Chapter 156

    "Magic spirit, no living world!" Boom, a surge of charm, purple ember gas gushed out from the cold traceless body, while the purple ember gas was burning above, with black ember gas mixed on it.


    Leng Wuchen''s angular face, as if plated with a layer of red luster, glittering with evil spirit, exudes the atmosphere of worship, just like the evil spirit came into the world, forming a sharp contrast with this scene!


    The light purplish red light floated out of Leng Wuchen''s body. The originally dark sky suddenly became bright. The bright moonlight directly covered Leng Wuchen''s body.


    Under the moonlight, the shadow behind Leng Wuchen suddenly changed. A purplish red spirit attached to his back. The red light was so bright that even his own breath increased greatly.


    In the twining of black and purple light, cold and traceless naked skin quickly grows a layer of thin black cocoons, while the muscle expands, and those black cocoons shine with red luster.


    "What''s this?"


    "Magic spirit!"


    "It''s magic spirit, but he can repair it by himself, and how can his breath become so evil? If I didn''t know his identity, I would take him as a soul."


    The three people''s faces all showed strange look, "this boy can''t have the blood of the soul clan!"


    "No way!" Gui Qi interrupts the man in red.


    "But it''s very similar to the Lord! What''s the matter? I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble this time. If this boy really has some connection with the Lord, we''ll be miserable. "


    Three people in the heart gave birth to a bad premonition, hope nothing to do with.


    "Ah


    Leng Wuhen looks up to the sky and roars. A circle of purplish red light surges out. With a chide, the surging flame instantly burns from Leng Wuhen. The huge energy breath suddenly expands outward. It''s not a simple flame, but a evil evil spirit. When the evil spirit touches the red spirit behind, the whole body''s flame suddenly becomes stronger and stronger Come on.


    In the blink of an eye, the unborn world is completed, and the original calm ground is rippling again. Mud bubbles are constantly bubbling on the ground, boiling up! Mu Di, the ground surging up, a large mud turbulent surging, and then if there is substance in general, crazy together!


    In an instant, in front of the three people, there was a rising purple light! Light straight into the sky, constantly changing the shape, at this moment, cold no trace just feel that his brain is about to explode in general, the whole body up and down, all pores at the same time erupted a layer of blood mist.


    The huge energy breath suddenly became disordered. He jumped into the air and struggled violently. His whole body was covered with a layer of cocoon, and the ember gas on his body completely erupted. Under the stimulation of the moonlight, it was like a volcanic eruption. From his body, there were aimless scattered jets, flying around, almost covering thousands of meters.


    "Roar!"


    In the red light, there is a deafening roar. At this moment, the ground is shaking, the trees are shaking, and a huge red virtual shadow mud shark scurrying in the light, constantly roaring.


    "This is the spirit, the spirit boundary?" The three faces of the soul clan don''t seem to change much, but they are full of fear. It can be said that the fear of the immortal is so terrible.


    Li Qianyou, Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu are also very scared at this time. This guy is a monster. We can''t leave now. We are sealed in the border. The star forest has always been a terrible place. But I didn''t expect to meet any other place. I met these murderers. Although they don''t know what they are, the name is not ordinary There is.


    In addition to this mysterious organization, the three people''s psychology is a flurry of wishful thinking. No matter which side wins, they still don''t know what they will face. What can they do if they kill others? Why hasn''t such a big movement attracted other people''s attention! And where are all the people in Cihang pavilion.


    Li Qianyou''s face has become very white. After all, the roar of the monster is very close, and the huge body can be clearly seen even if it is far away.


    Chai Zimo''s heart is almost to cry without tears, secret way, this is also too bad luck, what baby did not find, in the end, small life is likely to catch up, ah!


    Gong Tianyu was just fine. He didn''t think so much about it. At least he could see such a fierce battle and his opponent''s powerful strength. At least it was not a bad thing. If he was lucky enough to go out alive, it would bring him a lot of benefits. As for what benefits, only he knew best in his heart.


    Only listen to a fierce roar, cold no trace on the body of the ember gas shrouded in these places, have exploded the dazzling flame. What is the extent of Leng Wuchen''s hidden soul strength? No one knows at the moment, but the flame is absolutely devastating.


    The huge energy of mud shark, the virtual beast in the unborn world, is gradually released, and various energy molecules mixed in the air become extremely violent. Like an energy storm, it constantly sweeps through the air, and the ground is completely torn apart, but the location of the three souls is not affected.At this moment, he murmured: "the man''s smile was so strong that he could not help but look up at the sky, and his smile was really strong."


    The huge virtual shadow mud shark monster is like a mountain peak. The towering three-dimensional sense makes people have an irresistible sense of fear! The mud shark opened its mouth, driving the wind.


    Suddenly raised the moment, the sky as if issued a roaring sound of rolling thunder, broke the shackles of space in general, countless sharp serrated teeth, whistling in the middle of the air flow and bloody mouth, as if shocking spirit, crazy bite down!


    Leng Wuchen suddenly opened his closed eyes without warning. In an instant, a sharp light burst out like a knife, and the purple magic pupil disappeared. Those eyes were as cold as ice, sharp as a knife, which made the people who saw them unforgettable. Their resolute faces showed a strong sense of killing.


    Leng Wuhen''s body took out a series of shadows and ran forward in an instant. A strong breath diffused from him and filled the starry forest. Leng Wuhen''s eyes turned half red and half purple, revealing the cruelty of wild animals and the disappearance of human nature. They occupied the cold eyes for a moment.


    That pair of eyes has no emotion, as if out of bondage in general, become extremely cruel and tough!

 Chapter 157

    "Physique, soul demon chant!" The cold and traceless half of the body is self demonizing, the evil spirit on the body is more and more strong, and the mark of the devil appears in the eyes.


    Cold no trace palm out, power is terrible, the palm print sends out a brilliant light, the earth is collapsing, sand and stone through the air, everything around is broken!


    Seeing this, the man in red slapped his hand to fight against it, and the ember gas on his body was fully enhanced. The two colors collided, and the vast ember gas raged across the sky. The sound of collision was like the sea breaking through the air. The blue sky was full of waves, and the terrible voice shook everyone''s body and soul!


    "Click!" The man in red was knocked upside down by the powerful afterwave, just like a kite with a broken line. He flew hundreds of meters upside down before he managed to stabilize himself.


    "Cough! What a perverted power this guy has The man in red had an incredible look on his face.


    "Gui Qi, be careful of the virtual beast!" The man in red didn''t have time to think, so he yelled out.


    "Roar!" Mud shark constantly roars, opens that bloody mouth, bites toward the ghost. Ghost seven see the shape of the body constantly distorted, dodging, a boxing imprint bombardment and up.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    One man and one beast fight together, and each impact makes the place hum. The earth shaking and mountain shaking terrorist forces raise countless waves around the sky, and the sound of breaking the air rings out one after another. The air seems to hum!


    Then the mud shark sends out a continuous roar that can penetrate human nature and directly hit the soul, as if announcing the precursor of a storm!


    "Be careful! This guy''s crazy. " Jinze yelled.


    "What a mouth


    Cold no trace cold to say a sentence, magic pupil is exactly what kind of existence, at this moment has been a perfect interpretation, cold no trace eyes like red by blood in general, as if by dead gas erosion in general.


    A pattern appears in that pair of eyes, which is different from the others. The pattern carries through the whole eyes. The mark of the devil and the purple pupil are superimposed together, mixed with vicissitudes, killing intention, indifference, heartlessness, lustlessness, selflessness, mindlessness, boundlessness, endless. The pattern in the eyes turns fast, and the red and black light is prosperous in an instant.


    The wind was raging, the wild animals roared, and the ember gas was very strong. A stream of Xiaosha gas spread all over every corner of the star forest. Leng Wuchen was not moved at all. His cold eyes fixed on the man in red in front of him, and said slowly: "magic seal, Yintong kill God!"


    At that moment, the body of the man in red seemed to be frozen, and there was no reaction. Everything around him seemed to be still in his eyes. An uncontrollable energy rushed into his body in an instant, and the energy that intruded into his body was scattered and directly integrated into his whole body.


    Then, the man in red''s mind suddenly fell into a blank, his eyes were blank, he had no consciousness of thinking, he had no idea, he fell into an infinite circle, everything disappeared in his sea of knowledge, and he had no concept of the world in his present impression.


    A pair of dead people like to stay vent, silly standing in place, motionless. What the hell is this? Jinze''s inner fear has reached the extreme. The teenagers in the magic group are really weird. If they can, they really don''t want to meet such people, let alone fight against him.


    The look on Jinze''s face became dazed, and the cold and traceless eyes in the air continuously overflowed the demonic brilliance, which lasted for a few seconds. A moment later, the cold, traceless eyes softened.


    "Kill them!" Leng Wuchen snorts to the man in red.


    "Yes The man in red answered in a daze.


    "Boom!" The whole body of the man in red is dead, and the light waves of death form in his hands, shooting at Xingze and Guiqi.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The light wave of death gradually increased and more quickly attacked the two of them,


    "you are crazy, Xiuping, I am a ghost!" Gui Qi yells at the man in red, but Xiuping doesn''t have Sihao''s reaction at all. Instead, the attack is more and more fierce.


    "What did you do to him?" Ghost seven is looking at cold no trace anger to shout a way, that ferocious expression on the face has already reached an acme.


    "Nothing. Maybe he thinks three against one is unfair to me." Cold no trace light got the way sound.


    "You fart!"


    Jinze is full of anger and has no place to release. Besides avoiding, he can''t do anything about Xiuping at all. Moreover, he clearly knows what level of strength he has is the weakest among the three people. He has no other choice but to avoid.


    "Don''t make meaningless struggle. You three can''t help me. Now it''s two to two. Do you think you have a chance to win? But the pain I just suffered will be returned to you from Gary. "


    Cold traceless mouth smile more and more obvious.


    "Damn it


    What the man said is reality. In the face of such a desperate situation, Guiqi and Jinze forcibly suppress their inner agitation. They feel that the sense of powerlessness from the soul attacks their heart. This is the first time in history that they are in such a mess. That sense of powerlessness is overwhelming!They have never thought that they will fall into this field. They have always been able to deal with either the soul eaters or the spirit kings. But now they are facing such a young man, the pressure is very great, the feeling of oppressing the soul is very hard, and the other person is only one person.


    The cold and traceless purple hair is dancing behind, and two cold rays are reflected in the eyes. The whole person''s momentum instantly solidifies the surrounding air.


    "Ready to die?"


    Leng Wuhen''s body moves, and several shadows appear behind him, as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, the six black shadows under his feet have already shot dozens of crazy attacks, and the murderous spirit is constantly released from Leng Wuhen''s body.


    "Bang! Bang


    Due to the crazy attack of the shadow under Leng Wuchen''s feet, the death light wave of the man in red, and the crazy biting of the mud shark in the sky, Guiqi and Jinze can''t resist at all. They fall to the ground one after another, with blood all over their bodies, living like blood men.


    At this time, cold traceless consumes a lot of aura, and it''s a great torture to mental power and willpower, but it''s still hard to bear. If the other party finds that it won''t last long, then he will be very dangerous.


    I feel faintly in my mind that dizziness surges up, but Leng Wuhen is still strong at the moment. He can''t expose his negative state in front of his opponent. This is the way to survive. Everyone who has experienced countless times of life and death knows this clearly.

 Chapter 158

    You can''t easily expose your weakness to each other. This is the rule between the strong. Whoever shows his weakness first will lose half of the game. There are so many losers in the world. If you can, it''s just a joke. You don''t have to take it seriously. Those who achieve great things are not ruthless.


    In the moonlight, Leng Wuhen walks slowly in the cold wind, and walks towards the two people lying on the ground. The robe soaked by sweat is raised, and the charm behind it is very eye-catching. Only the living people are the most valuable, which is also one of the quotations of the organization!


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "do you know the fate of the loser?"


    Cold traceless walk smooth, eyes are cold and thorough, let a person shiver. Ghost seven Jin Ze heart inside inexplicable suddenly, subconsciously tense nerve, feel a certain degree of danger, but laughed.


    "You dare not kill us! Because we are among the souls. " Ghost seven strong pretend calm slowly say.


    Leng Wuchen turned his mouth with a sneer and said coldly, "you''re right. I really can''t afford to offend the soul clan, but I think you''ve lost your value in the eyes of those big people."


    Smell speech, ghost seven body a quiver, although he conceals very well, but exposed at this moment his heart activity, this point can''t escape cold no trace perception.


    Yes, he feels scared! Although the existence of immortal soul, but the time of resurrection is unknown, everyone is afraid of death, even those who say they are not afraid of, in fact, the heart is very weak, just don''t want to put their own but show it, there are no people who are not afraid of death, only people who don''t want to die!


    "Ha ha!"


    Ghost seven suddenly laugh more than, seems to hear the funniest thing, looking at the cold traceless figure closer and closer to himself, the heart is very nervous, but absolutely can''t show, if his timidity at the moment revealed, then the face is absolutely not so simple as death.


    Leng Wuchen frowned: "I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from, but I''m a little curious. Why do you think I can''t kill you?"


    "If you dare to do it, I swear that our soul clan will chase you to the ends of the earth, and even if we die now, we will reappear in the world one day in the future. I don''t think anyone will like to make enemies with an immortal. Do you think I''m right?"


    Leng Wuhen laughs after listening, but his smile is mixed with some killing intention. Before Gui Qi reflects it, Leng Wuhen''s figure flickers, leaving a remnant shadow, and the whole person disappears in their sight.


    "Why do you think the men of this mysterious organization dare not kill them?" Gong Tianyu asked.


    "Who knows? Didn''t you listen to that man? They can be reborn after death. It''s a visit night talk. Anyway, I don''t believe it. Maybe I''m afraid of talking nonsense, but I don''t think the people in this group can hold on for long!"


    Chai Zimo whispered back.


    Li Qianyou snorted: "anyway, how dare he kill them? We''ll know later! What''s so strange, but what''s certain now is that he dares to kill us! "


    "Hello Miss Li Qianyou, can you stop saying these anti appetite words at this time? My original nervous mood has been reduced a lot, but you actually put it forward again. Yes, this is the sorrow of the weak. My destiny is completely in the hands of others. "


    The ghost seven at the moment stares big eyes, the eye bead son seem to want to protrude general, the whole person dull of fall over there, seem to have been completely frightened, can''t keep original calm any more, the face is full of nervous panic!


    At the moment when Leng Wuchen''s voice fell, his shoulder felt heavy. It seemed that something was on his body, and one end of it was on his neck. Looking sideways, a black sickle like fog was mercilessly on his neck, and the knife also sent out a cold air.


    Ghost seven at the moment finally understand, even after several times of rebirth, the original death is still so close to himself, the whole body began to tremble, eyes inside show panic eyes!


    "No, don''t kill me. Let us go and think that nothing happened today. Maybe we can help you. One more friend is better than one more enemy. If you think about it, I''m not afraid of death, but I''m not reconciled!"


    At the moment, Gui Qi is relieved. Maybe he wants to understand something. Maybe he knows clearly that the threat has no effect on Sihao.


    "Hey, hey! This is the way to talk to those who know current affairs, but I''m still not going to let you go. Die! "


    "Ding!"


    Just when Leng Wuhen started, a huge powerful wave hit Lingyan. There was no huge sound produced by the collision in imagination. It was just a clear roar. Leng Wuhen''s face was startled. A huge force hit him. He stepped back a few meters to stabilize his body.


    But in that huge aftershock, the body still suffered a lot of minor injuries. And the young man with a blue shirt at the top of the sky raised his mouth slightly, gazed at Leng Wuchen and said with a sneer, "if you want to move the soul, it seems that you have to pass my consent!" Extremely arrogant words resounded through the sky."Who are you?" Leng Wuchen became dignified, and the dangerous breath appeared in his heart. He was very strong, and now he had no ability to fight with others. In this case, he was very dangerous now?


    "No soul family!"


    "No? Is it the Wu who used shadow spirit to slaughter countless strong people of the imperial dynasty one hundred years ago This name is not clear, but not many people have seen it, but a hundred years later, why is this man still like this!


    "Yes, I''m the Wu. Your shadow seems to be too discouraged. After observing for a long time, I can''t mention my sexuality at all. However, Meitong is not simple, but it''s still rubbish. How do you want to die?"


    The basis of Wu''s words is extremely arrogant, because he does have the capital of arrogance. Ghost seven and Jin Ze see this, excited incomparable, they know that they can''t die this time.


    "Waste!" Wu looked at the three people at the bottom of his eyes, and then said, "you''d better go back and explain the situation to the Lord, and get out of here!"


    Ghost seven hesitated, looked at always stay to discharge of repair flat, the expression on the face was full of anxiety.


    All of a sudden, a gray light in the sky flashed out and printed into Xiuping''s mind. For a long time, Xiuping''s eyes became softer, and he regained his consciousness. In a moment, his face was hard to see the extreme, as pale as a piece of white paper. It seemed that he had encountered something terrible.


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s going on?" At the moment, there was no impression in his mind, as if he had lost the memory just now and was broken.

 Chapter 159

    Xiuping Leng for a moment, then noticed the sky of Wu: "no brother, I..." Wu lightly looked at the eyes and hummed: "go back, it''s OK!"


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen shrugged his shoulders slightly, thinking about how to solve the problem at the moment. After all, the guy above is definitely not his opponent. Leng Wuhen is very clear about this point, and he consumes too much, so he can''t keep fighting. But there is no better way at the moment.


    It''s only now clear to Leng Wuhen that the legendary Wu who uses shadow and soul is the soul clan. Few people seem to know this.


    "No!" That man is actually the man in the legend. No one can be unaware of his name. He is very mysterious and powerful. He is a God in the hearts of countless people. So are the people of Yunyan empire. Only because he dares to challenge the majesty of the imperial dynasty and sweep away countless strong people, can he achieve his reputation a hundred years ago!


    Li Qianyou, Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu were shocked. If the fight just now made them panic, now it''s time to attack their hearts. It''s just because Wu''s name is not only powerful, it''s not easy to see one side.


    One hundred years ago, after the first World War, it suddenly disappeared and faded out of people''s sight. There was no relevant news. Now it appears again. Li Qianyou, Chai zime and Gong Tianyu feel like dreams in their hearts.


    "I know you. I think there will be few people who don''t know your deeds in the fantasy world. But I never thought I would meet you like this, and I''m still an opponent. I admit that you are very strong, but this is not an excuse for me to give up my resistance!"


    Leng Wuhen''s body flashed and rushed towards Wu.


    "I don''t seem ready to die!"


    Wu Jian Leng Wu Chen''s body moved and attacked. From Wu''s calm eyes, he couldn''t see a trace of emotional fluctuation. He flashed to Wu''s body, and the light flashed. A black sickle had fallen into Leng Wu Chen''s hands, and the ember gas in his body had risen to the limit.


    At the moment, cold traceless aura is not much, he must attack first, otherwise he will certainly not be able to resist the powerful attack of the other party, although he also knows that this is just futile, but everything has to fight.


    The purple flame on the blade suddenly erupts. It seems that the flame that can burn the soul and destroy everything is released. It emits a hot fire several meters away from Leng Wuchen''s body.


    Eyes cold gaze at no, cold no trace, right hand a shake, hands Lingyan across a beautiful throwing arc, big shout: "death!"


    The left foot makes a fierce effort, and the body jumps high. Because the speed of the virtual flash is too fast, there are residual shadows in the air, and then it stretches to dozens of residual shadows, which are transformed into virtual shadows with the fluctuation of the air.


    The murderous spirit is constantly released from Leng Wuchen''s body, and the Lingyan in his left hand suddenly takes a purple flame several meters long. He splits head-on without any fancy and goes straight to Wu''s head. Wu still stands in the same place and smiles calmly.


    Looking at Leng Wuhen''s powerful knife, a cold flash flashed in his eyes. A cold light flashed from his long sleeve, and Wu''s hand met Leng Wuhen''s fierce attack.


    With the cold no trace cut, the powerful power burst out instantly, and the purple flames attached to the blade all rioted, surrounded by a light mist.


    "Bang!"


    The strong air current will be all around with layers of huge waves, will be countless stars forest of dead trees even root lift fly, around the incarnation of a sea of fire, fog rolling, clear roar, Wu still stood there, not even a breath of Ember gas, and cold no trace is the face show startled color, a huge force hit, step back tens of meters to barely stabilize the body.


    In Leng Wuhen''s surprised eyes, Wu''s left hand is a humble black phantom. The fight just now makes Leng Wuhen find that he can''t feel the strength of the other party.


    When Lingyan cuts down, when his attack collides with Wushou''s shadow, an irresistible sharp air is like a super powerful force suddenly hitting Lingyan, and his body retreats uncontrollably. He knows very well that Wuwu''s strength surpasses him too much.


    What''s more terrible is how familiar the shadow is. There''s no doubt about the shadow spirit. But the soul people don''t have the spirit. Why does this man have the shadow spirit? What surprised Leng Wuhen most is that he doesn''t have to use the shadow spirit. What kind of concept is this? Only the soul studio can do it, but he has to store his strength for a moment, but he doesn''t have any extra action.


    At the moment, it seems to shock each other''s face and make him feel more and more pale.


    On the contrary, a faint smile appeared on Wu''s face, and he said calmly, "you let me get back a little bit of the feeling of that year." After three resurrections, he has already been in a mess. He has no special feeling that can make him mention half interest, in other words, hobby!


    Now the feeling of long absence has come back again, not because of anything else, but because the other party is also a shadow. Although it''s very bad, it''s still much better than the average person. At least it can be used freely.Although the young man can''t let the shadow and soul attack independently and control countless consciousness, this is also very rare, which is not too much compared with his youth.


    But I feel a little unfortunate for Leng Wuhen, because the real power of yingpo is the power after death, which no one can do except the soul clan. That''s why yingpo is not too powerful in other people''s eyes, and can''t use powerful ability and soul skills, because no one knows this, and no one can resurrect after death!


    "You''re such an interesting guy, just like me back then."


    Wu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, his face almost formed a distorted shape, the murderous spirit of the whole person suddenly emerged, his hands tightly clasped in front of his chest, and he completed a series of complicated hidden soul movements with super fast speed.


    After the completion of Wu''s action, he suddenly cried out: "shadow soul, the spirit of illusion!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the black light shining in the air, with a harsh voice, as if tearing the space. A huge black human shadow came into my eyes.


    The black figure has a body several feet high, a ferocious face, a huge sword in his hand, and the terrible power of shaking the earth and mountains. It''s hard to imagine that it can form this huge human form, just like the existence of God, but it is actually formed by black liquid!

 Chapter 160

    "What the hell is this?"


    Li Qianyou, Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu scream out in horror. This big black man, like a God, can slaughter a city. No wonder this legendary man will become a nightmare in the hearts of countless people. It''s completely beyond the scope of known strength. It''s not a spirit guide, a pervert!


    But the ghost seven three people didn''t leave, just quietly watching everything there not far away, no elder brother made a fuss, how can we deal with this person with such powerful ability?


    Jinze was speechless, but she was deeply shocked by Wu''s strength. Although she knew that Wu''s strength was very strong, she had never really seen it. Wu was also one of the powerful men in the outer soul clan.


    "Come on, don''t talk too much. If you don''t hear from me, I don''t know how you will die. I don''t know how to punish us when I go back. Besides, where is the emperor that the Lord has been looking for? We haven''t heard any news since we''ve been out for so long. I don''t know if other people can find any clues. If there is any useful information, we can''t get any It''s not going to be easy to go back. "


    Ghost seven helpless light voice way.


    Xiuping frowned and said: "do you think this boy has any connection with the emperor, or what do you know? Their organization is also one of the new rising forces, but I don''t think it''s like that. The boy of the magic group is really strong. He can cultivate people, and the forces behind him are definitely not ordinary people."


    "It''s impossible. Although this guy is really strong, he has nothing to do with the emperor. Otherwise, he would not be so stupid to be the enemy everywhere. The LORD said that the emperor is very low-key and is still in the recovery period." Jinze whispered back.


    "It''s true, but does that ancient monarch really wake up? It''s worth remembering. I don''t feel very realistic. " Gui Qi shook his head and said to himself.


    "Come on, you''d better not guess these. The LORD said that he was all alive. Then the emperor must have appeared, but I don''t know if he is in the illusory world!" Xiuping got the right sentence coldly.


    In the face of such a frightening shadow, Leng Wuhen doesn''t show any expression on his face. His fierce murderous spirit is all around his body. His cold eyes look so terrible. Now Leng Wuhen can only calm down more and more. Only in this way can he come up with a powerful countermeasure and form for himself. To let go is the only thing he can do now.


    And the black tall human shadow, holding a long sword, slashes heavily at Lengwu. The wind blows and the dust moves, and the large dust makes the air turbid. But the cold feeling still exists in every corner of the air, accompanied by the hurricane.


    Leng Wuhen feels the amazing power coming towards him. A burning sensation invades his body irresistibly. At the next moment, Leng Wuhen is shocked to find that he can''t move. His nerves are paralyzed and can''t move.


    The cold sweat flowed down my cheek. Now I try to calm down my breath, calm down my surprise, and try to make my body feel better. But there is no way. I can''t die, I can''t die, there are too many things unfinished, with the hope of countless people and countless expectations in the underworld. I can''t just fall down here, I can''t feel cold Traceless heart in the cry.


    "Wow


    In this instant, the black sword burst out, and a shocking white light came down with a roar, hitting the cold and traceless body. The gorgeous light turned the space within a radius of nearly 1000 meters into a dazzling day.


    Li Ziyu was shocked to death by the sight of killing people in the distance?


    "Yes! Such a powerful attack, how can it still be alive. "


    Even Guiqi, Jinze and Xiuping are full of fear. They are one of the most powerful men in the soul clan. No one can resist this terrible attack.


    "Ah?" Cold no trace in mind at the moment to control the body of the spirit endless cry, don''t die, don''t ask you, I swear never in the future, don''t!


    "Don''t worry, lengyuan is a kind of man, you don''t know at all, he will never be a person who easily fails, even if the opponent is so strong."


    Huang said calmly, looking very calm. His eyes exuded respect for the spirit. He believed that the emperor would not be defeated like this, because he had created too many miracles, otherwise he would not be the most frightening emperor in the illusory world!


    "You say spirit is the cold source?" Cold no trace seems a little surprised.


    "Yes, but there are two sides!"


    Huang definitely gave the answer, otherwise I would have done it long ago. I just want to wake up his memory, because he is lengyuan, the ancient emperor. I knew the answer from the fight against Baitian old man. You are only the good side of lengyuan, and he is the real evil side!


    The light gradually disappeared in the air, and the dust and smoke rose everywhere. Looking at the fuzzy scene in front of me, there was a trace of sadness in Wu''s eyes. He said coldly: "I will remember you. There are not many opponents that I can face. You let me enjoy the only fun in the battle. Although I know that you have consumed a lot just now and have no fighting ability, the reality is like this In order to achieve the goal by all means, there is no compassionShaking the dust on the blue robe, he turned around without expression. His long black hair was blowing in the cold wind, and he walked in the desolate star forest.


    "I haven''t lost yet! Cough, cough, I know the cost of failure very well, but I look down on me too much. How can I die so easily? At least I haven''t finished my task yet


    A sudden voice rang out. Wu Wu stopped. After hearing the sound, Wu''s face changed. He turned to the rear with a gloomy face and a slight quiver at the corner of his mouth. On the endless flat ground, a figure stood in the hollow.


    Stubborn eyes, indomitable momentum, Leng no trace, his whole body is full of blood, although he suffered such a strong trauma, but he did not fall down, still difficult to stand, at the moment he is the king, that kind of completely indomitable spirit quickly infected the people watching around.


    No one can imagine that under the fierce attack here, this man is still alive, and has never fallen down. Although he is very embarrassed, his indomitable spirit is incisively and vividly reflected!


    Wu''s eyes lit up two glowing lights, his brow slightly wrinkled, and Sen said coldly: "you are really extraordinary! I wonder if you know that you will live if you insist on my leaving for a while. Why are you so persistent? You are stupid. Compared with perseverance, life is the most important thing. "

 Chapter 161

    "Cough! Cough! I''m not very used to answering other people''s questions Cold no trace hard to open the way back.


    There is an endless atmosphere of extermination around him, which makes the atmosphere seem a little oppressive. Although the attack just now has seriously damaged Leng Wuhen himself, the pain has made him get back to himself! A burst of dust, hands, like a cold wind, the ground.


    "How could I fall here so easily!"


    Cold traceless calm said, blood blurred his pale face, vaguely can see his strong color, eyes flashing strange light, the body is slightly trembling, huge consumption at the moment of cold traceless body obviously can''t bear, but still standing staring at nothing!


    "It''s funny, but it''s stupid!" Wu slowly opened his mouth, with a sneer on his face. Staring at Leng Wuchen, he said indifferently: "maybe you don''t know the truth that hard bones don''t live long!"


    At the same time, the whole person''s murderous spirit gushed out and swept everything around. The air seemed to solidify. At the moment, the cold traceless obviously felt that his breathing was not smooth. His whole body was surrounded by this murderous spirit, and the strange feeling of cold and piercing came to his heart.


    Wu''s eyes are more and more cold, as if looking at a dead man. In Wu''s heart, there is no difference between Wu and a dead man. The expression on his face is ferocious. His blood red eyes are full of the desire to kill. His arrogance is constantly increasing.


    And the human like liquid, just like a God, stood in the same place and moved for half a step. The two huge pupils glared coldly without trace, as if there were no God and God.


    "Shadow soul, death taboo!"


    Without hands in the chest cross vertical and horizontal hidden soul, accompanied by his drinking, space in this moment suddenly static, everything around the frame in the previous moment, can clearly see the deep shocked light from the cold traceless eyes.


    Leng Wuhen watched the rapid rise of Wu''s ember gas. In the process of gathering a large group of Ember gas, the energy of the ember gas became more and more powerful. At the next moment, a dark red fog light exploded instantly, turning into hundreds of air streams flying to Leng Wuhen, but the energy molecules became violent.


    The black light surrounds the red fog, and the red fog surrounds the black light, turning into huge eddies. The ember gas contained in the eddies is so huge that it can''t really feel its real power at this time.


    When this soul skill starts to break out, Leng Wuhen clearly knows that this shadow soul skill belongs to a large-scale attack, so in the current situation, Leng Wuhen can only quietly wait for the spread of Wu''s soul skill.


    Leng Wuhen also knows the horror of this soul skill. If he doesn''t avoid it, he is likely to die. Although his shadow doesn''t reach the stage of no metamorphosis, Leng Wuhen still knows a lot of secrets. Although he is likely to die, Leng Wuhen is still very calm.


    On the ground where the soul skill passes, there is no shadow soul. In the direction where the soul skill breaks out, all the objects are turned into flying ash. This distance directly lasts for thousands of meters, spreading into the distance in a huge fan shape. The gully on the ground is even tens of meters deep. This is a very terrible thing. You can imagine how powerful the soul skill is, and it''s also beautiful Indirectly, it shows how powerful Wu''s strength is.


    "How scared!"


    On Wu''s face, he put on a gloomy smile, and then said coldly: "I can tell you a secret before you die!"


    "In this world, the weak will perish because they can''t bear the strong, and the strong will become stronger and exist instead of the weak. Our existence is to become the dominant strong in this dark illusory world, to eliminate those humble weak!"


    "And the soul race is one of the races endowed with evil power, and what we have to do is subvert all this. It''s not the beginning, but it''s better than the beginning!"


    There is no voice of cold, cold laughter, such as the roaring wind and rain, the murderous atmosphere, the suffocating oppression, the pale face.


    "As if to make the world tremble, and as if to dominate the world! "


    Leng Wuhen gradually began to understand that the man in front of him is a madman, a real madman, even more crazy than himself, one wants to break the illusory world, the other wants to dominate the illusory world. It seems the same truth, but the far-reaching significance is very different.


    The soul clan Leng Wuchen finally understood something, but now the danger is getting closer and closer. Without this carelessness, his scarlet eyes have been watching the scene within the explosion range.


    "Magic spirit, magic step!" Cold no trace one hand in front of the body constantly hidden soul to exert defense, chest lit up countless purple light.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The huge impact force and the power of illusory spirit barely protect Leng Wuhen''s body. However, after the aftershock, Leng Wuhen''s chest clearly appeared several shocking blood holes, one of which was the position of the human heart. A mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth, and his body instantly leaned back to the ground. His breathing became more and more heavy, and his consciousness gradually changed Paste it up.Li Qianyou, Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu all have different faces.


    "Dead? This is really over. This guy is really stupid! That person was going to leave. You said you would pretend to be dead for a while and wait for the pervert to leave. Ah


    Chai Zimo was speechless. He felt sorry for Leng Wuhen. This kind of strength disappeared in the world. Maybe, as the predecessors said, the evil that didn''t grow up is just a flash in the pan even in the strong. The important thing is to live. Only to live is the most valuable!


    Li Qianyou snorted: "do you think everyone is as timid as you! Next, it''s our turn. It''s ridiculous that Miss Ben should die with you. Ah! Oh, my God, I can''t see my brother any more


    "I don''t think so. It seems that those people on the other side don''t care about our existence. Otherwise, how can we hide our strength to the present? What we should think about now is how to find a good chance to leave."


    "There is also the man in the enchantment group. We must spread what happened just now, and then let the people they organized take revenge on him. We can''t let that guy die in vain. At least he started to save us. We can only do so much."


    Gong Tianyu said firmly in a low voice.


    "Yes! That''s right


    Li Qianyou and Chai zime agreed.

 Chapter 162

    However, the strength called Wu is really abnormal. Can this man''s organization deal with it? Moreover, it seems that there are many people in this soul clan. They are afraid that they will be out of control in time. If we are tracked down, then our family will be involved. These people are all cruel and ruthless people who don''t kill well.


    Chai Zimo''s heart is a little empty.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!" No helpless sigh, the loneliness of the strong, others can never understand, no now closed his eyes, a burst of desolation into my heart.


    Just when Wu was ready to leave like last time, he was alert and looked behind in disbelief. His expression could not be calm any more. Wu''s face finally showed a look of shock and unconsciously took a cold breath.


    Now the cold traceless drag tired body, appear in the sight of no, his high spirited body, at this moment seems to be so weak, it is incredible that the position of his heart is a hole flowing with blood.


    The blood holes on the body, at this moment, are still spilling blood, the blood is still flowing slowly, leaving a red blood trail on the ground.


    At the moment, cold traceless mind constantly flashed back a picture, "it doesn''t matter, as long as I''m alive, you can''t die! Because I said, I want to protect you forever, don''t be afraid to sleep, everything has me, if I fall asleep, who will protect you? Who will guard you? "


    In the future, I will always accompany you until the day you die. If someone wants to hurt you, remember not to fight against them and find an opportunity to slip away. At that time, I will go to save you and close my eyes. This bloody picture is not suitable for you. The battle will soon end. I said I will always protect you! What if you put your life in it


    Brother yuan, you should live well, remember to live well, don''t revenge for me, I''m afraid you will be hurt, brother yuan, why do they want to be enemies with you, you are a good man, why can''t this world accommodate you, brother yuan, will you remember me? Will it?


    "Ah


    The scream of life broke the silent star forest, making the night no longer calm, but a bit creepy, highlighting the confusion and melancholy of the moonlight. Countless memory pictures poured into my heart. No one knew that kind of desolate picture, and no one would know what scene lengyuan had experienced at that time. Although the memory was not only a little bit, Lengwu trace seemed to have experienced countless scenes The reincarnation of memory in general, deeply hurt the heart at the moment.


    "Am I the cold source?"


    "I used to be called lengyuan!" Cold traceless charm, purple hair scattered in the cold wind, eyes full of endless war, smile at Wu indifference, tone firm said: "no one can beat me, including you now! "


    " you are right, the weak will be eliminated! "


    Wujin frowned, some of his emotions were out of control, some of them couldn''t believe it. Why did the young man go through his two heavy injuries, and still take over and live.


    Then Wu asked, "it''s impossible. You''ve been punctured by me. How can you still be alive? It''s impossible


    "Only you can do it, others can''t? Innocence Leng Wuhen forced the pain and said sarcastically.


    The expression on Wu tingwen''s face changed several times. Wu also finally realized that the young man in front of him was a very difficult existence. His eyes gave out a deep chill and said with a smile: "I admit that you are different from others, but do you really think you can fight against me in this way? You are innocent


    "That''s right!"


    Leng Wuhen replied, and then said: "I can''t do anything with you, but you want to kill me, but it''s not so simple. I also admit that you are the strongest enemy I''ve ever met. But don''t look down on me. I don''t like this state of being looked down upon."


    "You look very confident. This sense of confidence surprised me, but I admit that I belittled you. Next, you will die miserably. I hate your tone of speaking to me."


    No cold eyes, gloomy words.


    At the moment, they look at each other, from which we can see the ice cold meaning in their eyes. One is as cold as a poisonous snake, and the other is extremely angry! The murderous spirit permeates the air of opposition between the two people. This will be the final battle that cannot be resolved. The winner will live and the loser will die!


    Ghost seven has been completely stunned to see "the boy of the magic group really didn''t expect to have such willpower. The attack of Wu just now can''t be accepted by ordinary people."


    "Yes! And I don''t think it''s as simple as what we think. If we don''t come here today, I think the three of us will really fall here. " Xiuping received the sentence lightly. Although the tone was stable, he could clearly feel the inner uncertainty.


    "Should we withdraw? If you don''t know we haven''t left yet, I''m afraid we''ll..." Jinze some bottomless, after all, this is afraid to get into big trouble.


    "I think it''s better to wait. You think it''s not clear that we are here now. Think about it with your brain. It''s all your fault. It''s also your fault to go back and be punished!"Ghost seven didn''t have good spirit of say.


    "Shadow soul, shadow pill!" Without that hand electricity shoots out two Li Mang, the foot sends out a roar, the whole ground instantly collapses. Take Wu''s location as the center, and explode within 10 meters at the same time. The surging murderous gas makes Leng Wuchen have to retreat further.


    What the hell is this guy going to do, Leng Wuchen cried in his heart.


    The surging black flame soars into the sky. The black flame emits a blazing light, and the eyes of Wu gradually become ferocious. Wherever the flame goes, it will distort the air. The fire light eclipses the sky, and countless flames continue to burn. At the moment, the enchanting black light is blazing. The black flame that stops in the mid air condenses into the next second, which is the burning direction of destroying the sky and the earth Cold no trace of the location of the package and go.


    "Be careful, the little one must not be hit by this attack." I drank a warning in a hurry.


    But Leng Wuhen''s face is wearing a bitter smile. His eyes seem to be a little confused and his face looks like ashes. At this moment, he has lost his faith in life. His opponent is really too strong. If Leng Wuhen can absolutely avoid such a situation, he will even choose to escape. It''s the most valuable thing to live!


    "I''m sorry." Heavy voice down, cold traceless canthus shed tears, lips were teeth bite of flesh and blood, it seems that I still can''t change!

 Chapter 163

    "No, I can''t just fall down, absolutely not, I can''t just die here!"


    "Hum!" The sound of a dragon''s song resounds through the sky. The water dragon that originally surrounded Leng Wuhen spins its body quickly and turns into a dark crown, which is buckled above Leng Wuhen''s head.


    A stream of lacquer black aura penetrates into Leng Wuchen''s body from the top of his head. Leng Wuchen''s eyes instantly burst out two ferocious and sad rays, and the murderous Qi quickly spreads around like the surging waves.


    Huge ember gas, almost in an instant from the cold no trace of the original virtual body burst out, ferocious and terrible breath is still constantly improving, each time ascension, cold no trace of the body will have different changes, the whole body visible with the naked eye speed healing.


    Huge energy breath, constantly moistening growth, but also destroy the cold traceless body, a blood mist is constantly released from the cold traceless body.


    The smell of destruction will quickly sweep everything around 10 meters, 100 meters, and 1000 meters away. The black ember gas is more and more strong, and the evil spirit is more and more terrible. After the sudden change, Leng wutrace is full of aura in his body.


    In the process of constant moistening and baptism of energy, the shocking hole in Leng Wuhen''s chest was quickly mended, and even several other blood holes were gradually healed. At this moment, Leng Wuhen seemed to have never been hurt, as if everything had returned to the origin!


    No complexion slightly changed, the heart is very surprised. "Is this guy human or not? Is it the Corruptor? If you are not a member of the soul clan, you will certainly regard the young man in front of you as a member of the soul clan.


    Leng Wuhen''s body is strengthened hundreds of times with the energy of shuilinglong. Cold traceless body, in the crazy ascension of energy, the first change is hair. The original purple hair began to change rapidly at this time.


    From the root of the hair, a layer of golden light came out, and then, the gold spread quickly.


    The original purple hair color disappeared, but at this time, Leng Wuchen''s hair became pure white, which was very different from Leng Wuchen''s original silver. We all know that Leng Wuchen''s original blue hair became silver white in the baptism of the netherworld, while Ling''s hair was purple.


    Now the spirit that controls the cold traceless body has turned into a pure white color. This change is very terrible. The hair color can make a person''s whole breath become very sharp.


    The virtual spirit behind Leng Wuchen exudes dazzling black awn. In addition to its beauty, the virtual spirit is more ferocious at the moment, and the shadow spirit is virtual spirit. Then, the skin changes faster, and the cold Wuchen skin keeps flashing black light.


    All the nerves under the skin are undergoing rapid changes under the moistening of energy. The nerves themselves have not changed, but these nerve cells have become energy bodies.


    Formed a special form, energy, directly condenses the breath of cold traceless itself into a more perfect whole, bone and the meridians and viscera in the body, under the stimulation of energy, everything is changing madly.


    Internal organs and organs are constantly strengthened to a degree of terror, echoing with the embers. At the moment, the coldness is really like death coming out of hell. The breath of death is extremely fierce and sharp all over the body.


    Leng Wuhen''s black robe rips off with the sound of tearing, exposing her strong chest. At the intersection of muscle lines, black lines appear in front of her body, and there is no doubt about the rune mark!


    No eyes began to become dignified a bit, this kind of shock from the soul will really make anyone feel very incredible, each other''s breath can be very clear sense of strange and unpredictable, this is not the most important, the most important thing is the growing feeling, in front of this group of young people have a familiar feeling.


    Leng Wuchen completely fell into endless anger, shining eyes full of blood, ferocious extreme ferocious, pure white hair like the most gorgeous ribbon, wantonly dancing with the wind, the hair on the forehead was slightly blown open, clearly exposed, that pair of purple eyes!


    In those eyes full of blood, there is a kind of indifference like stars. It seems that indifference can penetrate everything and reach the heart, producing a kind of pressure without origin!


    "What a lot of strength!" No spirit, dignified, light way.


    Gui Qi has been deeply stimulated by everything in front of him. Originally, Leng Wuchen has stepped into the edge of death, but he has survived tenaciously time and time again. The most incredible thing is that now his aura has recovered and his body has completely healed. This is not the point. The point is that after such a long battle, the other side is even a little tired now I can''t see it.


    "This guy is also a super abnormal person. Why has he never heard of it before? What kind of existence is this organization? If the people in the organization are like this young man, it will be the most important force in the illusory world."


    Xiuyuan is light and successful.


    "That''s right, the person behind the person who can cultivate this kind of person is definitely a strong one, and that kind of willpower without huge life and death can''t be easily cultivated by any person or organization. He is really much stronger than us. At least we don''t have the courage to fear life and death. Although we can''t die, we can''t do his kind of free and easy!"Ghost seven dignified looking at not far away cold traceless low voice.


    "You said that if we cooperate with this organization, we will reach an unimaginable height. At least I feel that they also have some unusual purpose."


    Xiuping thought for a moment after calming down and said, then he continued to analyze. You think about it, this organization suddenly appeared not long ago. The whole movement is not small, and its strength is obvious to all.


    If they are just aimless, they will not be able to do so until recently.


    The most important thing is that this organization has started to offend a lot of forces, some of which are in the illusory world, but few people will offend the forces, but they don''t care about the general, and the boy still makes enemies without any timidity after he knows that we are the soul clan.


    What does this mean? No madman is self-confidence. For now, the other party is definitely not a madman, so where does self-confidence come from? He can only say that his back makes him very confident, but it''s just a mysterious organization. Obviously, it''s different, that is to say, he has other secrets, which can at least bring him unparalleled confidence.

 Chapter 164

    Leveling analysis of cold traceless from known to unknown.


    "You''re right in your analysis, but I have different opinions. Maybe if the Lord knows about it, he may have a deeper understanding."


    Ghost seven light way, interrupted the words of repair flat.


    "It''s my turn!" Cold no trace stares at no, coldly says.


    "Phantom soul, phantom inflammation!"


    Leng Wuchen''s hands were covered with a burning fire. A huge dragon fire suddenly rushed to the black flame and Wu''s body emitted by each other''s shadow pill. The fire was surging. From a distance, it was like a fire dragon cutting through the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sound of collision resounded all around. Dust, like a big mushroom, surged into the sky. Everything around it was fragmented. The terrible power of destroying everything was lingering in people''s hearts.


    In a flash, Wu''s body has become illusory. Although cold traceless attack is extremely strong, Wu''s reaction is too fast. The unreal inflammation didn''t hit Wu''s body at all, directly penetrated the past from the residual shadow left by him, and fell into the void behind.


    "Roar!" Standing in the same place, the huge black liquid formed the humanoid battle Zun, began to move slowly, holding a big sword and slashing at Leng Wuhen.


    "Boom! Bang bang


    Leng Wuhen dodges quickly, moves left and right, and always pays attention to the movement of Wu. The pressure is also very high. However, the mud shark has already disappeared into nothingness with Leng Wuhen''s aura at that time.


    Virtual flash speed, speed full open!


    Leng Wuchen''s figure began to blur. He quickly jumped into the air, just like flying high. With the help of the trend of going down into the air, the whole person''s explosive force hit his legs and fell on the head of the huge liquid warrior.


    "Arrogant fellow!"


    Wu is watching all this in the dark, so he knows what Leng Wuchen wants to do, but it''s not so simple. The other party has obviously noticed the weakness of this powerful beast composed of black matter.


    "Whoosh!" Wu''s powerful strength is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. A shadow and soul skill is completed in an instant when Leng Wuhen wants to rush to the top of the giant beast.


    No light drink in the mouth: "Ying Ning!" There was a strange blood light on his palm. Several light waves of substance are shooting at the galloping cold traceless.


    "Hiss!"


    Just when Leng Wuchen''s attack was about to be successful, a black liquid, like a dragon on the sea, spewed out from the giant beast''s mouth. It was not biased, but aimed at Leng Wuchen. With the attack of Wu, it was extremely dangerous at the moment.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t have time to think about it. He whispered: "yingpo!" Leng Wuchen''s body twinkled with bright light in an instant. After the word "yingpo" was spit out, a surging black light came out with a strong anti shock force. The huge impact force flew Leng Wuchen and Wudu several meters away, making their bodies bear great pressure.


    Cold traceless mouth with a sneer, did not care about the impact just now, "shadow soul, shadow attack! "There are six black shadows at the foot, spreading towards the liquid giant crazily, and the shadow gradually lengthens, which makes the giant''s movement slow.


    Then Leng Wuchen''s fist wrapped in black flame hit the head of the liquid giant fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact forcefully shakes Leng Wuhen''s body away. Leng Wuhen smiles faintly: "start, physique, soul demon chanting." half of the body begins to demonize, swishing, full of cold, breaking through the air, towards the liquid giant in all directions, almost aimless crazy attack. The speed of the fist reaches the extreme, and it''s hard for the naked eye to distinguish Leng Wuhen The speed of the shot.


    With each punch, the shadow beast''s body will be splashed with huge black liquid. Bang, bang, bang, with the roar of the shadow beast, there will be no other sound.


    "This guy''s attack speed is so abnormal! Is this physique, or is it the first time that I have encountered such a fast physique! "


    Li Qianyou, Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu seem to be paralyzed by the shock again and again. Just when they feel that the people in the magic group will surely die, they miraculously stand up again. The shock again and again is not very practical, but it''s a fact. If it''s not seen by their own eyes, no one will believe it. It''s true.


    Now this guy''s breath and aura have all recovered as before, and he has become more crazy. Even though they are the characters in the big family, they have never met this kind of situation. It''s beyond our understanding. One side is said to be immortal, the other side is more brave. This kind of meeting may not happen once in a lifetime.


    Chai Zimo shook his head helplessly and said, "ah! Now I know clearly that I''m just a frog in the well. Compared with them, there''s no doubt that I''m a loser! "


    "This is the reality. It destroys self-confidence time and time again. It''s great to be looked down upon by others and finally slapped in the face. I''ve experienced this experience many times, but now it seems that the gap is like an insurmountable gap."Gong Tianyu was so excited that he came out as if he had a grudge.


    "Yes! Still thinking about her? Don''t think so much, people just for the benefit, how can we care about our low strength people, if we go too close, the injured will be their own, but they won''t care, to you love to answer has explained everything, was given up, but you have to do, after hard to hit her face, live hope, ridicule what''s just a process. ¡±


    Li Qianyou shook his head obediently and said: "it''s really interesting. Now it''s just you two who can think of something else, but that kind of person is really annoying. If we go out alive this time, you two have to work hard. I believe what we''re going through today is a precious opportunity. We don''t need to care about other people''s opinions. When you reach half of their strength in the future The degree, she will definitely be like a dog to beg you


    "Well! It''s an agreement, and we will do it! "


    "I, Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu, swear that they will beat her in the face in the future."


    Looking at the crazy coldness above, Wu Wang said with a smile: "am I affectionate or heartless now! Is it sad or not? "


    "Boom!" With the last punch of Leng Wuchen, time seems to be still, and the huge shadow beast suddenly explodes.


    Leng Wuhen turns around and jumps to the ground. Their eyes gather together again. Leng Wuhen smiles and his eyes become calmer and calmer. In a moment, Leng Wuhen rises to the top. The real battle is about to begin!

 Chapter 165

    "Which do you think will win in the end?" Chai Zimo asked Gong Tianyu. It seemed that he wanted to know each other''s opinion.


    "It''s not easy to say, but I think it''s still the man named Wu. After all, the other side has always taken the initiative. On the contrary, Meizu is very passive. He has been knocked down and stood up again and again. Although it seems that there''s no big problem now, maybe we don''t know the secret. Maybe he used some secret techniques!"


    Gong Tianyu light way sentence, in the mind constantly thinking about some problems, maybe want to find some kind of answer! No one will know that.


    "Shadow spirit, spirit hidden!"


    Leng Wuchen shouts loudly. The black light fills the sky and the earth in an instant. The dazzling black light mixed with a little fog sweeps from the rear. Just in an instant, it becomes a huge black vortex, whistling and roaring in the black vortex!


    Wu also completed the hidden soul at the same time, and cheered coldly, "shadow soul, blood burial!" Like a tornado storm, the crazy ember gas condensed into a huge black storm drill. This attack broke out in an unparalleled trend and met the powerful attack of lengwutrace.


    The violent energy fluctuation Instantly increases. In the blink of an eye, when two people attack and contact, the wind roars, the ground tears, and the air becomes extremely violent. Countless air currents instantly take shape, and they are raging towards the surroundings


    the black vortex is like a black hole that can devour the space, and the no attack has been completely weakened to the top. And at this time, taking advantage of the moment of no Lengshen, Leng Wuhen launched a fierce attack like a storm.


    However, Wu''s attack is not as simple as it seems. In a moment, it turns into a bloody mist all over the sky. In the cold and traceless air, a spasmodic twist, twitch, and then the amazing explosion floats.


    After the explosion, the air waves like tides were surging. The sky and the ground all made a mess around them. When the blood fog approached Leng Wuchen, the ember gas from Leng Wuchen was involved in the explosion and turned into thunder and endless roar in the air waves!


    Leng Wuchen frowned and said in his heart, this guy wants to break up my ember gas. It''s not aimed at me. It''s a cruel way, but I think it''s too simple.


    "Damn it


    Wu roared wildly at the moment, "shadow soul, shadow dragon bullet!" A huge black dragon with teeth and claws is spinning wildly and flying straight to Leng Wuchen''s position. Leng Wuchen''s mouth is smiling and his eyes are full of cold light. His left hand has been lifted up. As the black dragon approaches, a flash of red light suddenly lights up and condenses on the surface of his palm.


    Leng Wuhen then took the opportunity to leave the spot, the figure was very flexible, moved to other places in a flash, and the speed was many times faster than under the normal state. Now Leng Wuhen''s physique is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and with the existence of the soul demon chant, it is a very terrible existence.


    Rao Shi''s attack seemed to be locked on Leng Wuchen. He could track Leng Wuchen''s hiding position and was faster than before. When he was about to attack Leng Wuchen''s body, he suddenly stopped in front of Leng Wuchen''s palm. No matter how he didn''t urge, the black dragon couldn''t move any further Gradually dissipate around the palm of your hand.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    At this time, Wu''s heart had a terrible feeling. He absolutely didn''t believe that Leng Wuchen''s strength could be promoted to such a terrible level in an instant. Suddenly, he felt that this young man was too evil. No one could take over the attack as easily as he did, but it was so.


    "I said don''t look down on me, I''ll pay for it!"


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes showed his undisguised intention to kill, and his body was floating in the air. Now he has no feeling of being oppressed just now. He knows that he has reached the level of strength similar to the other side, but his fighting consciousness may not be as good as the other side, but now it''s good, at least the other side is not so relaxed.


    "I admit that I underestimate you, but even if I pay the so-called price, it''s too much for you!"


    Wu, hummed softly. His eyes were more fierce than before, and he also looked squarely. Yes, now Wu began to look squarely at the young man in front of him, not because of anything else, but because of his willpower. It''s really terrible, and it''s almost the same as himself!


    "You can look at the ground!" He said in a cold, frigid tone.


    Wu looked at the ground in astonishment. His look changed greatly. He was wrapped by a huge shadow in the form of black shadow.


    Wu, finding that he is like an object to be slaughtered by others, does not know when the shadow of death has covered hundreds of meters away. In other words, Leng wutrace controls all objects within hundreds of meters away from him, and will become his target of attack, including Wu at the moment.


    All of a sudden, the ground roared. Under the strong shadow, countless cracks like tortoise lines were torn out. On the rolled soil surface, however, the black liquid shadow like a poisonous snake was spreading. Along these cracks, it continued to spread towards the feet of Wu!"When did you get up and plant the seeds of shadow and spirit on the ground?"


    Wu slowly opens his mouth. He doesn''t feel nervous. He doesn''t know this kind of soul skill very well, because it''s a kind of liquid quicksand skill of shadow spirit. It has strong dissolving and phagocytizing function, and it''s a kind of terrain skill of shadow spirit. So he doesn''t have a very good understanding, but he consumes a lot of himself.


    Leng Wujiao raised some charming smiles: "I was ready before you attacked. I had already planted a seed of shadow energy when I killed your shadow beast. It doesn''t work to deal with people like you. I have to use my brain more."


    Wu Zheng wanted to say something, and then he saw Leng Wuhen disappear in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come within half a meter. The six black shadows under his feet attacked Wu''s body crazily without any hesitation. Leng Wuhen knew very well that this was the best time. With his attack and the seeds covered by shadow, it was hard for the other side to dodge.


    "Damn, get out of here!"


    No eyes slightly changed, no hand raised, a fist flashed a dazzling light, a roar full of unlimited domineering, that fist has been heavily bombarded on the cold no trace left shoulder, suddenly the cold no trace left shoulder blood red everything, very bright red.


    But the smile on the cold traceless face is more intense, and there is a taste of conspiracy hidden.

 Chapter 166

    "No! Is this guy on purpose


    There is a bad premonition in Wu''s heart. Six shadows at Leng Wuchen''s feet instantly cover Wu''s whole body, and the shadow of the ground has quickly covered Wu''s feet. Countless liquid shadows take advantage of the opportunity to enter along Wu''s toes and continuously flow onto Wu''s body.


    For a moment, the numbness and pain of the touch stirred Wu''s whole body, the clothes turned into ashes, the body became more and more disobedient, the strong numbness made Wu''s whole body tremble, there was a syncope impulse, but this idea just flashed by.


    "It''s over!"


    Looking at the whole shadow wrapped in Wu, Leng Wu trace suddenly looks up at the sky, with a calm smile on his face, but with tears in his eyes, it seems that something is recalling Leng Wu trace.


    "No, no!" Ghost seven suddenly whole body trembled to get up a way: "nothing can''t really die like this!"


    "Impossible, with your understanding of Wu, will he fall down so easily? The LORD said that he was a man who created countless myths and broke many shackles before he came to today. Look, it''s not so simple. I''m afraid Wu will start to go crazy. If so, it''s really not a good start!"


    Xiuping began to worry, not because he was not worried about Wu now, but because he was worried about Wu going crazy, because only the people in the soul clan knew what it would be like if Wu became crazy.


    "Won?" Chai zime said with some joy.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. Don''t you find that although Wu is wrapped in his body, he doesn''t fall down. I begin to have a bad premonition about why his heart suddenly becomes so flustered."


    Gong Tianyu shook his head and looked a little gloomy.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple!" Li Qianyou continued.


    "Run


    Huang shouts out, and instantly draws Leng Wuhen back from his memory. Leng Wuhen''s body moves and starts at his feet. The whole person is like a light breeze blowing across the ground, leaving no trace.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the liquid wrapped in the shadow without the whole body suddenly burst apart.


    "Very good! It can hurt me


    Wu''s words at the moment made people shudder and frighten. A strong black ember gas suddenly appeared in the body and rushed to the sky. A huge black vortex appeared in the sky.


    "Roar!" A deafening sound erupted. It was the roar of the beast.


    Leng Wuhen is very surprised. Is this guy leading the spirit? But how can the soul people lead the spirit? Leng Wuhen can''t believe it. If it''s spirit skill, it''s OK to say, because Leng Wuhen has seen useless spirit skill and formed a huge guy.


    But now it''s different. This guy is definitely leading the spirit.


    "Roar! Roar It is the voice of a huge roar to ring out again, cold no trace already not in calm.


    A black painted dragon ape appeared in the whirlpool, with a dragon head, but its body is the same as that of an orangutan, and it is still virtual, not physical, which is the most obvious point of guiding spirit.


    "If you want to play, I''ll play with you!" No to cold no trace smile way, can send out of laughter but appear abnormal distortion gloomy.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled, the skin line burst into pieces, the Dragon ape virtual beast roared, the whole body of the electric light with his roar, continuously radiated, straight to Leng Wu trace swept away, a huge lightning light ball towards Leng Wu trace''s location crazy attack.


    Running, Leng Wuhen has no time to think about it. At the moment, there is only one idea, that is, to dodge, to be fast, and how terrible this guy is in the sky. Except for nothingness, Leng Wuhen is the most clear. Leng Wuhen has never been led out. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but his own strength is hard to pull out. It''s not so simple to lead the spirit way, and it''s also immediate, and it''s not easy Not specified.


    But why all of them can not only lead spirit, but also can use soul skills to lead dragon ape virtual beast. Isn''t he a member of the soul clan, who joined later? Otherwise, it''s impossible to explain all this. The soul clan can''t have spirit. Leng Wuhen is very clear that God''s new ability will take away the same ability from you. This is a special family that has lived in the illusory world for so long People with special abilities are very clear.


    "Boom!"


    A huge thunder ball came out of the mouth of the Dragon ape virtual beast and hit the ground where Leng Wuchen had just left, leaving a deep hole with bursts of white smoke. However, the expression of the Dragon ape virtual beast was very ferocious and terrible!


    The roar of the Dragon ape virtual beast is around the ears, and the huge body is chasing Leng Wuhen. In the process of chasing, the thunder and lightning balls are continuously ejected from the mouth, and the endless attack is launched towards Leng Wuhen!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    It seems that it takes a certain amount of time for Leng Wuhen to find the Dragon ape virtual beast spewing lightning. Therefore, he can easily avoid this frequency, and his mind is obviously more stable. Because of the shadow he just used, the seed consumption is too large, and now it is very difficult for him to lead the spirit.So Leng Wuhen doesn''t have such a plan for the time being. What should I do now? Ling asks Huang anxiously. It seems that I have obviously angered the man named Wu, and the other party is serious now, but my consumption ability is almost to the top.


    If this one doesn''t work, just withdraw it! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Living is the most important thing, and I can''t help you. I''m in a period of virtual decline now. If I use my ability rashly, not only the boy''s body can''t resist, but also I will be hurt. If you are an ordinary opponent, you can meet a very complicated opponent.


    "It''s no different from that. I still use your hand for ordinary enemies, no trace!" Ling asked.


    You are so free anyway, but you are really much stronger than me. I thought you were stupid before, but I didn''t expect that you were not so stupid when you really met a powerful enemy. Your brain is still very flexible. However, I found one thing, that is, this man named Wu, whose Aura seems to be consumed. He can freely display all kinds of powerful shadow skills .


    And very skillful, this is not what we can compare, your shadow is still my transmission, not as good as me, so I also think we should withdraw, fight with an enemy we don''t know very well, it doesn''t do us any good, and we don''t know where the bottom line is.


    Cold no trace calm toward spirit slowly but way.


    "Take a look and see if you can find an opportunity. Don''t worry, I will never give you my life here."

 Chapter 167

    "Roar!"


    The Dragon ape virtual beast in the air is still roaring and attacking Leng wutrace fiercely. It is like a terrible hurricane, almost catching up with countless blue light balls in a twinkling of an eye. It is like a winding rope falling from the sky, attacking Leng wutrace with fierce power!


    Cold no trace foot move, speed and improve a lot, fast Dodge, dangerous dodge a few entangled light ball!


    All of a sudden, a surge of murderous gas came to Leng Wuchen''s face, and some of his breathing began to be difficult. If there was a real murderous gas, Leng Wuchen realized that his opponent was so terrible that he was not the same level opponent as Ben.


    Wu''s whole body is shining with dazzling black light, and the jumping ember gas is constantly expanding. The whole person is like a demon, and can''t be violated by anyone.


    "Go away!"


    In mid air, the six shadows, which are bound to be free, dissipate at the moment when the words are not rolling out, so Leng Wuhen is also hit hard.


    The shadow of shadow attack is useless to him. Leng Wuchen has already thought of it, but when it really happened, he was still a little surprised. However, after thinking about it, it''s nothing. The other party is the master of shadow spirit. If he can be hurt, it''s really the ghost.


    "Roar, boom! Boom


    The cry of the Dragon ape virtual beast makes the mountains and forests of the star forest constantly tremble. Its huge body is covered by thunder and lightning, jumping fast, and the sky seems to have lost its due color.


    The next moment cold no trace move, purple red figure into a lightning, blink of an eye has come to the eyes of Wu.


    Leng Wuhen''s wild and domineering spirit spread all over his body. His face gradually calmed down and said, "magic spirit, Juexin!"


    The power of cold traceless rose to about 100% in an instant. Extreme changes took place in the air. The bright light rose slowly. After the rapid rotation of the black ember gas drove the air, it gradually formed a huge vortex visible to the naked eye. The roaring sound in the vortex was furious!


    "Shadow soul, liulisha!" Without a light drink, the hidden soul is instantly completed, the air is agitated and the temperature drops instantly!


    With the sound of cheering, the water in the air seems to suddenly condense. After a moment, countless granular sediment crystals appear. When these large and small sediment crystals are freely combined together as if they are involved in some attraction, they quickly decompose in the visible state. That''s right, they decompose with the condensation!


    One side of the sand screen is crystal clear, reflecting the dazzling light of the screen! All of a sudden, the overlap formed an irregular order, and finally in front of Wu, a large glass wall with the thickness of dozens of meters was formed.


    The whole wall is formed by thousands or even tens of thousands of different degrees of sand, which is overlapped and padded together. It looks very grand and majestic. You can vaguely feel that the restless breath of death inside is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!"


    The black whirlpool hit the glass wall hard, cold traceless was shocked back tens of meters away, pure white long hair flying in the air, the whole body was covered with strange black light, the blood on the chest and sweat penetrated through the robe, momentum broke out in an instant, the whole person was ferocious, circle of violent energy ripples, spread in the air.


    Leng Wuhen''s forehead is sweating. He stares at the defense of the glass wall in front of him. His body is constantly conveying aura to adjust his current state. There is not much aura. This is the situation Leng Wuhen is worried about now, but there is no other way!


    Wu''s eyes twinkled with strange light, the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and his cold expression froze on his face: "just this strength! I think highly of you. "


    "Boom!"


    Dragon ape virtual beast''s huge body jumped down, and two fierce huge fists smashed against Leng Wuchen. There was no reason for Sihao. His eyes were full of fierce light, and his whole body was full of lightning light. We can imagine how terrible the Dragon ape virtual beast is now.


    Leng Wuhen quickly raised his hands to meet the attack. At the moment, there was no time to dodge, so he had to fight against the Dragon ape''s giant fist.


    "Hum!"


    Leng Wuhen''s body and soul almost give full play to the acme of his existing ability. The sound of collision clearly reverberates in the mountains, winding in the vast river of heaven and earth. Leng Wuhen slightly feels that he can''t stick to it, and the Dragon ape is still exerting pressure.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the upper surface of the two huge fists of the Dragon ape virtual beast was abruptly broken by Leng Wuchen''s fists, which had a diameter of more than ten centimeters. Leng Wuchen was not happy when he saw that later, the six black shadows at his feet rushed into the body of the Dragon ape virtual beast, and then Leng Wuchen jumped back several times in succession, stood firm and breathed out a turbid breath, "good suspension! "


    then the momentum of Leng Wuchen''s whole body suddenly surged up, and half of the demon body sent out a strong breath of energy.


    "What''s this?"


    "The soul demon chants have broken through!" Cold no trace some happy way out.


    Yes, I didn''t expect that soul demon Yin broke through at this time. Ling is very excited at the moment, because it undoubtedly adds a new confidence to himself. Physique is the best thing to protect his life. Sometimes speed can make up for many of his own shortcomings, such as the power and application of physique skills.Without a moment''s hesitation, Leng Wuhen gushed out a powerful energy molecule all over his body. His figure was like a purplish red streamer, which disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye, leaving countless blurred images along the way. This is the embodiment of the extreme speed and the breakthrough of the next level of the spirit chant.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound, cold traceless gathered all the ember gas and energy molecules on the fist, and the whole fist hit the glass wall again, instantly smashing an eight meter diameter pit.


    Another punch, bang! Now the cold traceless crazy attack glass wall, want to break, no defense, this is the best chance.


    The Dragon ape virtual beast has been restrained by Leng Wuhen''s black shadow. As long as you wait a moment, Leng Wuhen has absolute confidence to break the Dragon ape virtual beast!


    Because the speed of Leng Wu trace is too fast now, the whole sky is dyed red by the light of the fire, the hot temperature makes the air restless, and the flame forms a huge beast shape, whistling on the Leng Wu trace''s body.


    With bursts of flame and air flow, each fist is strong to the extreme. With the outbreak of the last blow, the glazed wall is smashed, and the whole fist is rubbed against the body without evasion.


    Wu''s figure whirled backward rapidly and shook his arm. At his feet, he was dragged out with scratches of different depths.

 Chapter 168

    No brow a tight eyes, looking at the cold no trace not far away, said with a smile: "not bad, at this time actually promoted the physique." There are not many people who can improve their strength in fighting, but it is also a rare and extremely difficult thing.


    Cold no trace but didn''t give no breath of opportunity, sneer: "not finished!"


    At the same time, the cold traceless figure catches up, the right foot re steps on the ground, and the strong energy is poured on the foot and transmitted to the ground. At one time, the ground cracks a terrible crack, and the direction of its spread is exactly where Wu himself is.


    Wu''s figure came up and approached Leng Wuchen. They started a frontal battle. Both of them used their physique. No matter on the ground or in the air, there was a huge roar.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The two figures constantly collide in midair, and the speed of hand is basically synchronous.


    "I''m not inferior to you in terms of speed, and I''m not inferior to you in terms of physical strength!" No that arrogant words reverberate in the cold no trace ear.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t expect that the other party''s physique was so strong. No, it''s not physique. This guy actually put shadow into his body. How did he do it!


    Wu''s whole body seems to be controlled by the shadow. Every time he punches or kicks, he comes out with the spread of dark shadow, and quickly returns.


    "Shadow soul, branch glass!" In the fight between Leng Wuhen and Wu madness, in the pit not far away, suddenly a voice of shadow spirit slowly spread into Leng Wuhen''s ears.


    "No, it''s not noumenon!" Leng Wuhen turned back to evacuate.


    "It''s too late to know now!" Wu''s words are so arrogant and deep.


    Leng Wuhen and Wu''s figure in the anxious state separate at the same time. Leng Wuhen''s feet don''t know when there will be a huge swamp mudflow. When Leng Wuhen''s feet are soft, he feels that his body can''t help sinking. Huge mudflow sand grows at his feet. The roots connect with the swamp. At the next moment, the whole person falls into the shackles of the swamp.


    Electricity and light flow in the air. The body of Wu is mixed with the breath of death. It falls to the body of Leng Wu who is stranded in the swamp. The body of Wu penetrates out of the deep pit. The breath of death rises continuously, and there is no sign of compression. The body of Wu suddenly materializes and surges to the extreme.


    The fierce death attribute hurricane constantly cuts the surrounding air, and a frightening scene appears, with a black light air stream more than ten meters high condensed out of no hands.


    The amount of the reification of Ember gas alone has reached the top level, and the breath of death is gradually emerging in Canada, which is also the unique characteristic of the soul clan.


    For example, the soul power of the Corruptor is the same, but there is a big difference between the two abilities, but one thing is the same, that is, the destructive strike power!


    "Shadow soul, shadow degree!" No cold cheers, the body close to the cold no trace of the moment, the hands of the giant light suddenly hit the past.


    No one knows better than Wu, who is the soul executor. Once hit, the enemy''s hope of survival is very slim. This is also the result that Wu has been waiting for the other party to show his flaws. In fact, in other words, he also wants to see if Leng Wuhen has anything that makes Wu interested, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have so much time to play with Leng Wuhen!


    The dazzling light is in full bloom, the cutting characteristics of the death hurricane are fully displayed, the visible energy fluctuation is rippling with layers of undulating waves, and the free air is scattered by this blow.


    In the blink of an eye, there are countless deep gullies on the ground. Looking at it, Leng Wuchen''s body is no longer in the field of vision. It''s not necessary to think about it. The people in the enchantment group are either eliminated or dispersed. No matter what point of death, they will not choose to escape from lengwuchen!


    "Dead?"


    Ghost seven suddenly in the heart some can''t bear, he also can''t say at the moment, this is why, maybe feel sorry, maybe is the other party that young experienced such a long battle produced a trace of unbearable mood, this is not difficult to understand, between the experts are heart to heart.


    "It''s over!"


    Xiuping took a deep breath. "It''s over at last. It''s really hard for the people in the charm group to get around! However, it is undeniable that the strength of the other side is really terrible. If it is not the wrong way, maybe there will be his name in the later fantasy world, but it is too naive! "


    " that''s true. It''s a pity! He chose the wrong person, which is good. It also saves a lot of cancer for the future plan of the Lord! "


    Gui Qi said calmly.


    I think it''s time for us to leave. It''s a long time to stay here.


    Xiuping looked at the chaotic terrain in front of him and shook his head helplessly, which could make the three of them who had not spent so long have never seen before, but today they have opened their eyes.


    However, Wu didn''t relax his vigilance, because he knew that the other party was tough and unexpected. Wu didn''t dare to have any carelessness, and he was staring at the ravine after the explosion, waiting for the result.


    "Under what circumstances did he not mean to leave?"


    Xiuping looked at the front and said: "is that boy still alive?""Hiss!"


    Gui Qi and Jin Ze are obedient, and their expressions are constantly changing.


    "No! Can you live like this? " Jinze didn''t dare to believe it.


    "But you see, Wu Wu has not let down his guard, that is to say, he is still alive." It''s very dignified.


    "Xiuping is right. The man is not dead."


    Gui Qi''s face is also more serious. He takes a look at Xingze, turns his head and explains with a smile: "if that man is dead, don''t forget. Our intelligence shows that the other party is the one who destroyed yingjizong."


    "What? You mean that the lanyueying Jizong was made by that boy."


    Jinze can''t believe it, because there are too many versions circulating recently, which has seriously disrupted the plan of the soul clan. Countless people are looking for this person again, but no one knows who it will be. This news has just spread recently, and the collision between DA Cang and LAN Yue is also more and more recent.


    This has brought great impact to Da Cang, and countless strong people are on the side of LAN Yue.


    "Absolutely, he can''t be wrong. The information of the soul clan is the same as this boy!"


    it''s said that the ghost is very strong? But this boy is shadow spirit and magic spirit! Do you mean... "


    Jinze doesn''t dare to think about it any more. What kind of concept is triple spirit? I''ve heard a lot about the existence of double spirit before. But triple spirit hasn''t been met yet. But it can''t be said that there is no least. But it has at least four kinds of death. It''s very terrible. Among the eroders, there are triple spirit.

 Chapter 169

    It is said that the ugly king is even more terrible, but his strength is not clear yet! Li Qianyou, Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu have been quietly watching the battlefield in front of them. They dare not even breathe.


    "You say he won''t really die!" Chai Zimo asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s hard to say, and I don''t mean to leave at all. I feel that the life of the charm group may not be over yet!" Gong Tianyu has always been a man with keen thinking and accurate feeling.


    "I also agree with Gong Tianyu. I don''t think it''s that simple." Li Qianyou whispered.


    Wu''s nerves keep taut. They can feel that the cold and traceless murderous spirit has not disappeared, which means that the other party is still alive.


    "It hurts!" An unusually cold voice sounded, and a figure gradually appeared in the air.


    Leng Wuchen shakes the dust on his body, showing an expression of contempt. His long white hair shakes and dances in the wind, and his black robe is in a mess.


    Cold no trace more cold fierce eyes burst out inch cold light said: "it''s my turn!"


    Wu''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He said in his heart that this guy is really a monster! It''s not dead, but it''s more and more interesting!


    "Surprised?" Cold no trace on the face exudes not to cut of facial expression quality ask a way.


    "I''m not surprised. I''m just curious about how you evaded the attack. It seems that you are lucky, but luck is also a part of your strength!" No cold hum back.


    "Shadow, branch!"


    Cold and traceless voice suddenly sounded in Wu''s ear, and then the earth rolled on the ground, countless shadows from the ground, liquid flashing purple luster, launched a frenzied attack.


    No idea, one hand hidden soul, "shadow soul, ghost fire!" There was a strong and pungent smell in the air, and the fire met the liquid of hundreds of shadow branches.


    Leng Wuhen''s face was smeared with an intriguing smile when he saw him. At the next moment, Leng Wuhen''s body was completely covered by black ember gas. In the face of the fatal attack of the fire, his breath suddenly changed, and the black fog began to expand, wrapping Leng Wuhen''s body in it and losing its essence.


    All the ember gas condensed in an instant, and a huge magic dragon appeared out of thin air, surrounded by black fog, black scales and black, all of which exuded the power of king.


    At this moment, Leng Wuhen changed with the characteristics of the ember gas. However, the eyes of long long long were neither black nor dark green. At this moment, they were all fishy red.


    "This is the spirit of burning Qi!"


    Ghost seven has been unable to calm down, this boy can actually achieve instant inspiration, what is this concept.


    Xiuping''s face turns pale. Who is he? It''s not surprising how the boy can lead the spirit with such abnormal ability, but it''s a little terrible to use the ember gas to lead the spirit immediately. At least none of them can do it.


    "Pervert!" Chai Zimo roared in his heart, which was absolutely from his heart.


    "I don''t like to kill for the sake of killing, just to survive. Sometimes I have to kill!"


    Leng Wuhen slowly moves his mind, but the long dragon is attached to Leng Wuhen''s body. The dragon''s head is raised above Leng Wuhen''s head, glaring at the enemy in front.


    Leng Wuhen''s domineering breath boils up for a moment, and his whole body is covered with black fog and dazzling light.


    The smell of destroying heaven and earth burst out, staring at Wu, the killing machine gradually locked on Wu and everything around, but behind the cold traceless gradually began to drum up.


    "Hiss!"


    A harsh voice rang out, a pair of wings surged out, the black light flickered, the wings above exuded a violent atmosphere, "hiss! Whoops Strange sounds emanate from the surface of the wings.


    "This guy is not a man!" The six people who were watching in the dark saw the scene with their eyes widened and their voice trembled.


    "He is the Corruptor!"


    "Wow Li Qianyou, Chai zime and Gong Tianyu begin to tremble all over their bodies. The pronoun of the Corruptor''s terror is the existence that makes countless people tremble.


    "This guy is an eroser? How can it be No wonder! No wonder this guy can turn the corner in the face of danger again and again. It turns out that he is an aggressor!


    Wu''s expression also became a little ugly and said in a low voice, "are you an eroser?"


    Leng Wuchen smiles faintly. In fact, even he doesn''t know whether he is an ERODER or not. He just uses some means and becomes the present pattern. If he is an ERODER, he doesn''t believe Leng Wuchen himself. But if he isn''t, what are the wings behind him!


    "As you can see!"


    When the Red Wings slowly move to both sides of the body, the pure white hair and the purple eyes are always lingering in the eyes of all viewers."You don''t seem to be an aggressor!"


    Without a second thought, he said, "if it is, no one will show his instinct until now, because it can''t be done by itself. You are really strange. I have to say that you are an alien!"


    "It doesn''t seem to matter much. You''d better think about your current situation!"


    Cold no trace rage way. A cold wind blew, rolled up the broken sand on the ground, cold traceless virtual flash, the figure unexpectedly appeared in the distance of half a meter before the next second, the black light even expanded rapidly.


    "Die


    The black light pours on Wu''s chest. Wu''s hands don''t know when, they gather into a mass of dark liquid. The fire light is everywhere, and the breath of death is compressed in the liquid. The two figures stagger apart. In a short second, the dark liquid collides with the black glare.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound of the explosion suddenly sounded, cold traceless figure did not move, but because of the anti shock force back a few meters, barely stabilize the body balance.


    "The strength has really increased a lot!" Wu calmed the fluctuation in his heart and said faintly.


    "These two guys have been fighting for such a long time, but now they seem to be really touching each other. Is it true that they were just testing each other before?"


    Xiuping couldn''t understand it. If Wu was intentionally releasing water, what was Wu for? Xiuping knew very well that Wu''s strength was not what he showed, but he didn''t know what Wu''s real idea was.


    "How can Wu really think about it? After playing for such a long time, he only strengthens his own strength when the opponent strengthens his attack. This is really a waste of time!"


    Gui Qi is not happy.

 Chapter 170

    "We won''t understand what he thinks!" Xiuping sighed.


    In fact, Leng Wuhen himself has found this problem. The other party feels like playing with himself again, but it''s not like Leng Wuhen can''t figure out what is implied and what the other party means.


    "Why don''t you show your real strength and fight me?" Leng Wuchen finally asked.


    After hearing this, Wu burst out laughing: "how do you know I didn''t take it seriously?"


    "Here it is Leng Wuhen was speechless


    "in fact, I just want to know some answers. I see a lot of things I want to know from you, but I''m beginning to appreciate you. How about joining our soul clan?"


    "Besides, I don''t think it''s possible for you to betray yourself."


    "If you think about it, no one knows more about it than me. Don''t you be moved?" He asked with a smile on his face.


    "I said it''s impossible. Do it! I don''t have so much time and patience. Besides, I think you''re procrastinating. Isn''t your aura fast enough? " Cold no trace on the face of a pair of ironic expression laugh way.


    Wu slightly shook his head and said: "naive!"


    "Boom!" The smoke and earth filled the air, cold and traceless, and it flew out of the air in an instant without a fist. It fell on the uneven ground, and the blood in the body was churning. It felt like syncope.


    "So fast!" Cough! Is this guy serious? How is that possible? Cold no trace of the mind of countless questions, really as they think, this guy has been playing with himself.


    When he thought about it again, Leng Wuhen looked up and saw a large shadow covering him. The scope of the attack made him unable to dodge in a moment, so he had to fight back. His right hand was wrapped by the ember gas, Leng Wuhen waved his arm to meet him, and fell on Wu''s fist that was fast attacking him.


    "Boom!"


    The shock made the surrounding sand and stone fragments flying all over the sky. The collision between the shaking forces of the earth forced the cold and traceless ankle into the soil on the ground, and the surrounding land cracked layers of fine lines.


    It''s not over yet. I see Wu''s hands protruding, two black shadows appearing, and the illusory dragon opens its mouth and faces the air, Shua! A huge blade fell out of thin air, and the sharp light swept towards Lengwu trace quickly.


    The long dragon bites the falling blade. The blade is in front of Leng Wuhen''s eyes. No matter how hard it is, it can''t fall any more. The sweat on Leng Wuhen''s forehead can''t stop falling.


    Flash back to jump, barely stabilized the body, gasping heavily, bang! Bang! A series of rapid air breaking sounds, without fists and feet, are extremely powerful, just like the roaring shells, full of breathtaking explosive power. Each time you punch, it is enough to make the air around you sharp, harsh and full of fist marks. Toward the cold no trace whistling away.


    "You''re not as fit as me!" No cold way, the speed of the shot is faster and faster, more and more fierce.


    Leng Wuhen sticks to his head and uses his body and soul to chant hard. Then, every fight makes Leng Wuhen tremble, and the abnormal pain surges all over his body. While dodging the attack, Leng Wuhen sweats like rain, but his mind is thinking about how to change the current passive situation and get rid of this distressed situation. If it goes on like this, he will definitely be killed I''m dead.


    There''s no doubt about it. Leng Wuhen is sure. Boom! Wu''s fist fell on the ground, creating a huge hole, and around the hole there were countless lines of different lengths, which looked very frightening. It seemed that I underestimated the man in front of me, cold traceless heart secret way.


    Use the terrain spirit skill, or you will be dragged to death. Leng Wuhen analyzes it in his mind and says to the spirit who controls his body.


    "That''s the only way!"


    "Phantom, phantom


    In an instant, dozens of layers of purple light cover slowly fell over the battlefield, and the surrounding area was full of purple fog. It was hard for people outside to see the situation inside, as if they were separated by another space.


    The six people in the dark have been deeply shocked at this time. The boy actually uses the terrain spirit skill at this time, and it''s still magic spirit, and the purple fog is more and more evil.


    At the moment, the expression on Wu''s face has lost the indifferent color just now, and the expression seems to be a little dignified.


    "How can he use magic terrain? Who taught this boy?"


    At the same time, dozens of red light blades had attacked him. Rootless could not think at this moment, and the ember gas at his feet suddenly came out of the fast rotating block.


    No trace saw a smile on the corner of his mouth and jumped up. Extremely fast speed toward no rush and go, from the crystal space out of the ghost nightmare, ghost nightmare rapid change, from the sickle shape evolved into a blood red long blade.


    This is the second level nightmare form. The weapon spirit is divided into nine levels. Each weapon with weapon spirit has its own name. It takes a huge spiritual foundation to transform into the next form. In the process of transformation, there are only a few mutated weapon spiritsAt this time, Wu trace has come to Wu''s back. Lingyan smashes out in an instant with a layer of purple ember gas. At the same time, Wu turns over and jumps. The two black awn blades on his hand meet Leng Wu trace''s Lingyan.


    The sharp light of the knife instantly reflected on Wu''s slightly discolored face. The next second, the blade with the great power of chopping fiercely towards Wu''s body. Wu knew that he couldn''t escape the knife, because the falling speed of the blade was too fast, and the distance between the blade and his body was gradually shortened. It was impossible to escape completely.


    But to ensure that they will not be too much hurt, or can do! So, in the moment of the lightning flint, the center of gravity of the uncontrollable tiptoe moves sideways. With the inertia of the side body, the key part of the chest is out of the way. At this time, Lingyan has penetrated the black double blades in Wushou''s hands. The second level spirit has penetrating ability, but each characteristic is different, and the cold traceless Lingyan has such a function!


    "Hiss!"


    Lingyan cut it down and cut it directly on Wu''s shoulder. The blood splashed everywhere like a fountain.


    "Hurt? No injuries? "


    At the moment, he can only see what''s going on inside his forehead by using his fixed eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to hurt me?"


    Wu Lengleng said: "it seems that you have the function of slowing down the speed


    Cold no trace smile: "but not as simple as you think!"

 Chapter 171

    "Yes, but I don''t think you can hold on for long! This kind of stamina skill is not something you can afford now. I see how long you can hold on to it! "


    At the moment, there is no change in Sihao''s face. Although he was hurt, in their eyes, it is nothing.


    Leng Wuhen also knows that he won''t stick to it for long, and his current situation has already been seen through by the other party, which is very uncomfortable. The most important thing is that Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what the other party is thinking at the moment.


    "Here we go!"


    No hope cold no trace cold voice cheers a way, "shadow soul, shadow curse!" See nothing at the moment of the upper body clothes suddenly burst open, white chest exposed in the cold no trace of the line of sight.


    The chest is filled with black shadow incantation. At the moment of completing the hidden spirit, the shadow incantation begins to twist. The black shadow breath is full of no body, and there is a strong breath of death around!


    "What''s this?"


    Leng Wuhen seems a little surprised. At the moment, maybe no one knows what the other party wants to do better than Leng Wuhen. The other party can actually reach this level of shadow charm. Shadow curse has always been a kind of learning that Leng Wuhen wants to learn. However, his current strength can''t be learned at all, and there are too many restrictions.


    Leng Wuchen has tried, but they all ended in failure. There is no black ember gas around him like a flowing ribbon. The shadow mantra on his chest is shining with faint light, and there is no constant awakening of the Shadow form in the shadow mantra. There are 12 groups of shadow mantra plans condensed by black shadows.


    Every shadow wakes up will make the ember gas on Wu''s body more and more powerful, sending out all kinds of negative emotions in it.


    When there is a smile on Wu''s pale face, the shadow mantra on Wu''s body has been lit up in a twinkling of an eye. That is to say, the power of shadow mantra is fully awakened by Wu.


    Now cold no trace some bore eyes tongue, in the heart secret way, this guy is very strong! It''s not just strong. Shadow curse is one of the most comprehensive manifestations of shadow spirit, but it also contains many kinds. That is to say, everyone''s spirit skills in shadow spirit are different, but there won''t be much change in shadow curse!


    The physical shadow of the twelve shadow charms made Wu feel his unprecedented strength, and his body gradually changed. There was a squirming movement on both sides of his body, and suddenly two hands came out. They were arms formed by black shadows. Black liquid was dripping on the arms, and the place where the liquid fell was slowly dissolved.


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes widened. It''s hard to believe that this guy is worthy of destroying countless emperors by himself. The changes in Wu''s body lead Leng Wuhen''s eyes widened. After stretching out several shadow hands on both sides of his body, a black shadow suddenly emerges from his chest.


    Then the second, the third, until the twelfth shadow appeared, it gradually stopped. In the momentum of frightening the whole audience, no one has the black flame pattern of shadow curse on every shadow, and the shadow entity mode has been fully opened.


    This is very different from shadow attack, but there are some similarities. They are all made up of shadows. However, the shadow hidden power in shadow curse is more powerful, the number is more, the destruction ability is more abnormal, and it is also made up of corrosion ability.


    Now Wu is naked in the upper half of the body, and the totem of shadow curse is clearly exposed in the cold and traceless sight,


    twelve shadows gradually change from black to red, which is the most appropriate description for ferocity and terror.


    The breath of death overflows on the body, and the whole body is surrounded by black liquid. It looks like it is empty. In addition to the liquid, the body and face of Wu can''t be seen clearly. Countless liquid flows continuously on Wu''s body, which looks very terrible.


    And the ferocious expression on the tip of the twelve shadows, like a demon from hell, sometimes stretched, sometimes shrunk, and danced up and down.


    Can only use this, spell, cold no trace dark sigh, at the moment he has no better way to deal with no shadow curse, finish all the form, the other party''s strong let cold no trace self-confidence instantly extinguished.


    "Hidden thunder!"


    Cold no trace high drink, neck veins beat, almost vent out of the right hand, fiercely squeezed in the air, a bowl size thunder and lightning from his palm surging out, like the flood of open dam, the waves are endless, from the palm around the spread of a huge blue light, lightning has become more and more powerful, constantly rotating again in his right hand.


    Cold traceless eyes solemnly looked at not far away Wu, his aura also used hidden thunder, extremely consumed boom, a loud thunder crisscross lightning, dazzling blue light as a screen, completely shrouded that area, leaving only the air hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss his It''s the past.


    The dazzling blue light illuminates the night sky hundreds of miles around, which is the hidden thunder skill after Leng Wuchen''s crazy consumption of all his strength and aura. The momentum is like a rainbow. The smile without disdain flashed on his face, and he looked at the huge blue lightning that came towards him without expression, and did not move!


    "Shadow field!"


    I saw twelve red shadows whirling wildly. Yes, these twelve shadows can hide their spirits. The air flow in the surrounding space is constantly compressing, and the next second forms a moving shadow field barrier.The purple fog around is gradually dissipated by the current, and the original cold and traceless terrain technology is also disappearing at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning strike again, and the roar resounds in the shadow. The six people watching around have been scared by the huge energy flow and closed their eyes tightly, but the clothes on their bodies are still cut out several times by the air flow, and the small holes make everyone''s body spill blood again and again.


    The bloodstain at the corner of the mouth is more obvious. The faces of each of the six people are very ugly. It still has the effect of shadow domain. Otherwise, the six people will definitely be seriously injured or dead in the dark.


    "Hidden thunder, the stars fall at night!"


    The six people who are watching in the dark haven''t come and reflected yet. Leng Wuhen shows his powerful attack again. This guy! Crazy? Is he still human? After noticing that the sky was illuminated by the blue light again, several people all screamed out.


    "Run


    Gong Tianyu yells, pulls up Li Qianyou and Chai Zimo, who are still in a daze, and runs quickly behind them. At the moment, they almost use their strength to feed. After all, no one wants to die. Even if they want to watch such a war, they have to have their lives to watch it.


    "Get out of here!" Gui Qi roared.

 Chapter 172

    Xiuping had already got up and swept back quickly. The figure of the three disappeared in the star forest.


    "Did you spell it?" Hopelessly, the blue thunder and lightning falling over the sky seemed to drive the whole star here, sighing.


    "But still young, ha ha! Die The expression on Wu''s face changed with the situation, and it was extremely cold.


    The twelve red shadows in front of the body, whizzing out, straight into the sky, rushed to the huge blue lightning light ball above. The twelve shadows actually stretched out more than 100 meters in the blink of an eye.


    At the tip of the shadow is a black liquid flame, which cuts across the sky like a bright meteor.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the shadow suddenly becomes thick and strong. The sharp end holds up the lightning light ball in the air and reduces the falling speed. At first glance, it seems that dozens of arms are holding up the huge lightning light ball.


    At the moment of contact, the compressed air diffused outward from the intersection of the midair again, bringing countless combos.


    The two forces are bumping against each other, and the thunder and lightning are expanding more and more at this time, and the sound of cheering sounds back and forth.


    "Break it for me!" No big cheers.


    "Bang! Bang Twelve red shadows burst into the thunder and lightning.


    "Bang!" There was a huge explosion, thunder came forth, spread everywhere, and turned into tens of thousands of channels. The small blue current fell down quickly, just like the rain all over the sky.


    There were bursts of explosions everywhere. However, twelve red shadows rushed straight to Leng Wuhen. Under the attack, Leng Wuhen had no time to show any defense.


    Pupil dilated, eyes fixed in the line of sight of the shadow, the fire came, twelve shadow tip of the fire as if the day to calm fire in general, red light burning.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Bang Dead into the cold traceless body.


    "Poof!" Cold traceless mouth unconsciously ejected a mouthful of Yin blood, the body was the shadow into the position of blood spray out, at the moment of cold traceless has no strength, just almost used up all their energy and aura.


    "Ah


    Leng Wuhen gave out a miserable cry. The scream continued and echoed in Wu''s ears. Leng Wuhen''s body was burning in the position where the shadow was thrust in. In the fire, he could see his painful convulsions and groans. His vitality was gradually weakened and he was in a mess!


    Cold no trace pain half kneel again and again, face pale incomparable, body stained with blood, breath weak kneel on the ground!


    It seems that it is more and more difficult to breathe at the moment, with a pure white hair, an angular face, and a pair of purple indifferent eyes, staring quietly at the nothingness not far ahead.


    "Do it!"


    Cold no trace helpless and appear some desolate way out.


    "Give up?" Without a faint smile, he still said coldly, "if I knew this, why should I have done it at the beginning! It''s too naive "


    " Oh! Cough, cough, yeah! Now standing is you, whatever you say can, but you may not beat me, not I lost, just I don''t want to play! " Cold no trace difficult, hard to spit out word by word.


    "Funny! Up to now, I still try my best "


    " Chi! " No pull a shadow, at the same time cold no trace and spit out a mouthful of blood, the pain of the whole body is very strong.


    The black liquid gradually flows into the cold traceless body. When the scattered liquid falls to the ground, there will be the sound of smoke and corrosion.


    "Die


    Voice down, no body flash disappeared, and then in the same place, a moment came to the cold no trace body, a palm impartial hit cold no trace chest, cold no trace body explosion sound one after another, smoke and dust directly diffuse in the air.


    Great power will be cold traceless hit fly, homeopathy from the shackles of the shadow.


    "Next time I''ll beat you and give you ten times what you gave me today. Remember that!"


    Leng Wuchen roared in the sky again, his figure flickered and disappeared in the star forest. The dark green light on the body is getting weaker and weaker. Until it dissipated, cold and traceless body heavily fell down, and then a river coma in the past, covered with injuries, living like a blood man.


    Wu stood in the same place looking at the direction of Leng Wuchen''s escape, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Maybe it''s OK. I can only do this. In the future, it''s up to you. I hope that day can come earlier.


    "Whoosh!" A figure was covered with gray black bandage, suddenly fell to Wu''s side, indifferent way "how, is it finished? "


    " it''s OK, but whether he can live or not depends on himself, but he really has strong willpower! " There is no indifferent way.


    "He still doesn''t seem to know who you really are!" The bandage man said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha! I never wanted to let him know that he has passed the care period and will never grow up if he has not experienced some. " The expression on Wu''s face seemed helpless and desolate."Why! It''s not you who are wrong! " Bandage man asked again, but the voice was unusually cold, piercing cold, even the surrounding temperature also continued to drop!


    "Bald man! I don''t seem to need you to worry about my own affairs. "


    The expression on Wu''s face is a little unhappy. If there are others here, he will be very surprised. Why can this bald man talk to Wu like this.


    "I just want to remind you that maybe you don''t help him any more, but you will hurt him. Do you really think that he can challenge the dark Weiyu, and you want him to transfer his hatred to the dark Weiyu, but do you think that he can really defeat that force?"


    "Isn''t the play you carefully planned a little early? He has not grown up at all, and he will only hate you more in the future. I don''t think I will know your good intentions in the future. At least no one in the world knows your relationship with this boy except me and the Lord!"


    Bald waste some uncomfortable way out.


    "I know this very well, but I have to do it. As for the reason, you know as well as I do. There is no time for him to go on like this. If he can''t improve himself quickly, I''m afraid that he will not only have problems in the future, I''m afraid that everything behind him will be removed."


    Wu has been staring at the sky.


    "Ha ha! Although I don''t know what you think, I know that boy will not let you go. If one day you really die and are killed by him, he will never know the answer. If one day he realizes that all this is just a lie, he will become more painful, won''t he? What''s the difference with you then! "

 Chapter 173

    After hearing this, the expression on his face became colder and colder, and he said: "I never wanted him to know all this, and the most important point of the existence of the soul clan is cognition! You know that better than I do


    Bald and indifferent smile: "I just kindly remind you!"


    "Say it! What are you looking for? " No cold voice asks a way.


    "Nothing. The delay is a little long. We should withdraw!" Bald waste as far as possible to make their own speed sounds very normal, the face does not show a trace of the way back.


    "You think you can fool me? Is there something wrong with that girl? " Asked Wu in a low voice.


    After a moment''s silence, the bald man stretched out his bright red tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. He gazed at Wu Leng with gloomy eyes and said in a voice, "she may have been seriously injured and has been in a coma all the time!"


    "Gone!" The two disappeared into the night of the star forest. However, now the star forest has completely changed. The desolate scene after the war is self-evident.


    "Cough! Cough


    Leng Wuhen didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. When he woke up, he found that he was lying on a pink bed. There was a faint fragrance in the room, which made Leng Wuhen relax a lot.


    He was the only one in the room. His wound had been bandaged. Leng Wuchen was lying on the bed at the moment, trying to recall what had happened, but he had no impression at all, and could not remember where it was, but it was certain that he had been saved.


    Ah! Leng Wuchen can''t help sighing. Why is Wu''s strength so strong? Although he knows the other''s ability is terrible, he didn''t expect to hurt himself so badly, but fortunately he escaped.


    "I think the other party didn''t want to kill you at all. The reason is very simple. It''s not difficult to catch up with you at that time with the other party''s ability, but he didn''t do so. It seems that they should have some plans. Maybe they never wanted to kill you!"


    The desolation reminds Leng Wuhen that the spirit is already in a coma. It will probably take a long time to wake up.


    "Maybe! But this is not important anymore. I will never let that guy go. Ling still doesn''t know when he will wake up. " Cold no trace face slightly congeals heavy way.


    "Ah! I don''t know how miss can think that she can save a stranger, and it''s not a good person if she is hurt so badly! " A girl in red was complaining.


    "That''s right. It''s been three days since I was hurt so badly that I didn''t wake up. I don''t think it''s going to work. When Xi was treating the boy that day, he told the young lady that even if the boy was saved, it''s no different from a useless man. I heard it secretly."


    Next to the girl in red, a woman in green answers.


    "If it''s true, he doesn''t look very big. If he really becomes a useless man, won''t his life be ruined?"


    "That''s true. I said Xiaoyu, you don''t think that boy looks good. What''s the point?"


    "It''s just a pity for him. Well, let''s go and see if he wakes up, hee hee!" Xiaoyu smiles back and speeds up some steps.


    "I can tell you that even if the boy wakes up, you should stay away from him. A person who has been hurt so badly will certainly not be a good thing. A good man who will do this will be regarded as a good boy''s life. If he meets our young lady, who else will take care of him"


    "I know! Sister Xiaoying. " Light rain Du mouth very reluctantly back sentence.


    Leng Wuchen heard it clearly in the room, but he shook his head and said in secret that this guy''s mouth is really bad, but it seems that these two little girls should be very simple. It seems that here is a big family, and the people should be pretty good!


    Otherwise, as they said, no one will go to save the masked people, and the injury is so serious, after all, no one wants to get into trouble, even if it is their own.


    "Dong Dong!" The knock on the door rang out one after another, but Leng Wuhen didn''t seem to hear it.


    "It still doesn''t seem to wake up." Xiaoying whispered, pushed open the door, stepped in, looking at the cold no trace on the bed, still quietly lying there, motionless.


    "This guy will enjoy it. Didn''t Mr. Xi say he should wake up yesterday? Why hasn''t it been up to now? " Xiaoying is a little confused. After all, Xi''s medical skills are very good. He is basically the best doctor in Luolin city.


    "Maybe it''s more serious!" Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "But this guy''s life is really hard. I''ve never seen anyone hurt and bloody all over, but he still has a weak breath. In my opinion, this man must not be an ordinary person before, otherwise his life is really hard!"


    "I don''t know if his life is hard or not. But I know that he will be abandoned completely in the future. I''m afraid he won''t even have a daughter-in-law. After that, who will follow him? Except for his good looks, he''s useless, and I don''t know how he is. But in my opinion, it won''t be a good thing."


    Xiaoying back road has been staring at the cold no trace on the bed, the expression is very unhappy, the reason is that today is to accompany the young lady to go out to enjoy the flowers, but a few days ago suddenly appeared this guy, the original plan all disrupted, how can not angry. ¡°"Why don''t you go back first, sister Xiaoying? I''ll come here to guard him!" Xiaoyu still has a smile on her face. She doesn''t have Xiaoying''s unhappy mood at all.


    "Well, well, you! I''m not sure. I''m afraid the boy will wake up suddenly and do something bad to you. What can I do? " Xiaoying''s face is slightly heavy.


    "Hey, hey! How can, don''t say now he was seriously injured, is not, also not necessarily is my opponent is not, rest assured good, nothing At the same time, Xiaoyu raised her slender hand and tightly clenched it into a fist. Then Xiaoying''s eyes shook, proud.


    "Just you? Can pull to it, even sister I can''t beat, OK, don''t pretend lovely, you ah, day by day, really don''t know how you think, ah! Well, I''ll stay with you as before! This guy, if I wake up, I''ll call the lady. "


    Xiaoying said and walked slowly towards the cold traceless position lying on the bed.


    "Hey, hey! I knew Xiaoying was the best. "


    Xiaoyu also quickly walked past, looking at Leng Wuchen''s haggard face, he couldn''t bear it. Who was this guy hurt so badly? He was so cruel to a man who didn''t have a trace of Ember gas.


    "Hello! Boy, you pretend to sleep again Xiaoying''s roar suddenly pulls back Xiaoyu, who is still thinking.


    Leng Wuchen narrowed his eyes slightly and said awkwardly, "that''s not pretending. I really want to sleep, but you two are too noisy. I can''t sleep at all!"


    "You mean it''s reasonable for you to pretend to sleep!"


    The author yixiaohan said: Xiaohan, thank you for your great subscription, reward, and flowers. Xiaohan is very happy that you have been accompanying and supporting us. We must carry forward this book and try our best to write it without being affected by external factors. Thank you very much for writing a different fantasy novel, although the writing style is not good enough I will try my best to make progress and improve myself. Thank you for your help!

 Chapter 174

    "It''s our fault Xiaoying angrily returns.


    "Well, no, no, I mean, I''m not really pretending."


    "Come on, you are not a good thing if you look so obscene! See no light rain on this guy, we miss redundant save him, all don''t know Thanksgiving Lord white eyed wolf


    Leng Wuhen was really defeated by the woman in front of her and said in a low voice: "this young lady seems to have said that I''m pretty good just now. How can I become obscene now?"


    "Well! How dare you eavesdrop and say you''re not pretending? " Xiao Ying''s face is slightly red, and she glares at Leng Wuchen.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyu quickly interrupts Leng Wuchen''s words. If it doesn''t go on like this, it''s strange, "haha! Sister Xiaoying, since the young master is awake, don''t you go to inform the young lady that she may have time to go out and enjoy the flowers, right? "


    Xiaoying''s face didn''t change after hearing this, and she snorted: "no, I don''t believe it today. Hey boy, are you honest, you pretended to sleep yesterday all the time?"


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "how can I, young master? I can sleep whoever I want. I never need to pretend. It''s different from you, and I''m not a casual person!"


    "Well? You, you dare to tease me. You are about to start. Just as your fist is about to fall on the cold and traceless chest, you suddenly stop. You think that if this guy just wakes up and kills himself, he will take care of him for so many days. On the contrary, he will be scolded.


    "If you want to provoke me, beautiful you, I won''t be fooled!" Xiaoying''s face showed a calm smile, but the smile is full of conspiracy, see the cold traceless can''t help shivering.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful woman as Xiaoying?" Xiaoyu joked.


    "Hey, hey! I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman. It''s better to be an entertainer because she''s so fickle. She must be very popular. "


    Xiaoyu can''t help but close her eyes, because she knows the consequences very well. She can''t help admiring the young man in front of her. This kind of thing can be done right. There''s no one. Xiaoying was cheated into the entertainment place when she was very young. If it wasn''t for the young lady, she might have.


    "What, again, believe it or not, I''ll abolish you on the spot, and make your life worse than death for the rest of your life!" At the moment, Xiao Ying is really irritated by Leng Wuchen.


    Well! Leng Wuhen''s mind is full of black lines. No, I''m so unlucky. I can say it casually. If it''s just the performance of the girl named Xiaoying, Leng Wuhen is not sure. But when I see the expression on the girl''s face, I''m sure.


    "You''re kidding! I''m just kidding. I''m a little hungry. "


    Leng Wuhen changed the topic. After all, the other side was running around for themselves. At least these two girls took good care of themselves these days.


    "You are still in the mood to eat. I ask you how you hurt so much. Now that you are well, let''s go. We don''t want to be involved. If you have a heart, run now. We don''t know." Xiaoying said in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. I can''t remember clearly. At last, I vaguely remember that I met a spirit beast. Then I don''t know anything, and I''ll be here again!" Cold no trace sneer way.


    "And! Who are you deceiving? You think we are fools, and Mr. Xi said that your injury is man-made, and the strength of the other side is still strong. Even if you wake up now, you will be useless in the next life. Don''t you know? "


    Said Xiaoying''s face gushed out a touch of tenderness, compassion to express.


    Light rain looked at two people, heart secret way, hum! What kind of person? When people don''t wake up, they still talk about it. Now it''s a different look. Women are so changeable. Now the little girl completely forgot that she was also a woman.


    "All right! I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''m the young master of the Chai family in Yunyan empire. Because I''m an illegitimate son, I''ve been pushed out by others. I''ve been living with humiliation. Until a few days ago, I had a quarrel with someone, but I didn''t expect that they would be so cruel. Originally, I didn''t know that person. "


    "Now think about it, I feel that the man did it on purpose, the purpose is to come at me, so I think you should be clear about the later things without me, otherwise how could I become like this."


    Cold no trace pretends to be very aggrieved, sighing from time to time.


    "Is that true?" Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course! Do I have to lie to you? " Cold no trace, no hesitation back.


    "But as far as I know, the Chai family doesn''t seem to have an illegitimate son. Besides, Chai Zimo is kind and kind. Besides being timid, he is very good." Xiaoyu then said what he knew.


    Xiaoying''s face didn''t change much. She said with a smile, "people say it''s illegitimate. How can outsiders know it?"


    "You''re right!" His face is full of smile, looking at cold traceless.Looking at it coldly, I can''t help but feel a little flustered. Can''t the other party see that they are made up? With their own strength and face, they want to cheat the other party. There is no problem at all. Either they know the Chai family very well, but does the Yunyan Empire really have a Chai family?


    "Hey, hey! Yes, I''m an illegitimate child. How can you know this? Even many people in the Chai family don''t know "Leng Wuhen doesn''t care whether the other party sees through his tricks. His purpose of life is to carry out the lies to the end.


    "Yes, but you don''t need to tell us that if the young lady believes you, you can rest easy. You know, liar, don''t mention my young lady. Even I don''t believe you. I''m full of nonsense. Now I have the right to doubt whether you are hurt intentionally and cheat my young lady''s sympathy. What''s your purpose?"


    Xiao Ying has been questioning Leng Wuhen, as if trying to see something from the other party''s performance, but unfortunately, Leng Wuhen has no sense of tension or discomfort at all.


    "Believe it or not, but I''m really hungry. Go and get something to eat, or your lady will come. If I''m hungry, what will I say! You two can''t explain it, either. "


    Cold traceless calm is formed by many years of experience. No matter in the face of danger or at this moment, we can''t see which sentence is true or which sentence is false. It may or may not be. At least no one understands cold traceless.

 Chapter 175

    Xiaoyu nodded and said, "well, I''ll find you something to eat. Sister Xiaoying, you can ask miss to come. I''m very tired these days. Ah! This guy is not the same as what he thinks. He''s just running the train with his mouth full. "


    Light rain some helpless shook his head, slowly yearning to go.


    However, Xiaoying didn''t leave. She looked at Leng no trace quietly all the time. Seeing that Xiaoyu left, her face suddenly changed and said, "how can you hurt so much? The charm group is cold and traceless


    Cold no trace after listening to his face revealed a trace of surprise and surprise, and then said with a smile: "are you?"


    "Secret Xiaoying smiles and then says, "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you know that you don''t mean any harm to you. Besides, if it wasn''t for me, you would have died long ago!"


    Leng Wuhen regained his natural look. In fact, after the woman called out herself, Leng Wuhen knew that she should be the person in the organization. As for which group Leng Wuhen was not clear, what task should be performed, and the other party was not very clear. After all, this was the rule of the magic temple, and how the other party recognized Leng Wuhen didn''t care.


    Although the group in the organization often has friction or unpleasant things, but at least outside, they will help each other, even if they don''t help, they won''t hurt anyone.


    "What do you call it?" Leng Wuchen asked softly.


    "Ying! But just call me Xiaoying. "


    "You''ve been named for a long time. It seems that you''re not an ordinary person in the organization!" Leng Wuchen got up and went to a chair to sit down, but his eyes still looked at the woman in green from time to time.


    "That''s right. In fact, I''m not one of you. At least my trial period is not over. That''s the trial. If I had my strength, I would have become a full member, but the trial is not so simple!"


    "But in fact, I can finish it already, but I don''t want to. I''m used to the life here, to them, to everything!"


    Xiaoying slightly sad slowly out, as if relieved in general, maybe hold too long, no one can tell, maybe see the cold no trace and pull back to the original meaning.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t open her mouth. She just listened to the woman''s words in front of her all the time. Leng Wuhen knew that everyone had the right to choose. At least she had the chance to choose. She had no choice to think back to herself at that time. If she could come back, Leng Wuhen would also choose this road.


    At least will let oneself live very free and easy, at least oneself is not lonely!


    "How do you recognize me? At least you are not a full member in a certain sense, and you can''t understand me, and I can''t compare with those people in the organization, and the reputation and fame in the organization are not as big as them, such as Xiao Qi! "


    Leng Wuhen wants to know the answer very much. At least it can help Leng Wuhen understand more, not because of other things, but because he has some worst ideas in his heart, but he is not sure yet!


    "Don''t you know? It''s also because you are so badly injured and have been in a coma for so long. How can you know this? You are wanted by the organization! " Xiaoying doesn''t take it lightly, as if it''s not a big deal at all.


    However, Leng Wuchen''s expression is dignified. He seems to be thinking right. He has violated so many rules in the magic temple, and finally disobeyed the king''s order. It''s strange that he doesn''t want to be wanted.


    Leng Wuhen also knows the so-called answer completely, because if the organization makes a wanted, basically all the people in the magic temple will receive information, as well as the other party''s detailed information. Leng Wuhen only knows twice in the organization for such a long time.


    At that time, I still thought about why the other party would be so stupid and disobey orders, but now I''m following. It''s ridiculous. After thinking about it, I said with a smile, "then why do you want to save me? You can give me back. In this way, you will be meritorious and respected!"


    Xiaoying was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "it''s a good idea, but I just told you that I''m very happy here. If it wasn''t for your appearance, I would have forgotten my identity and the task of this trial.


    "Blame me."


    Leng Wuchen joked: "I just happened to be here by chance. Maybe it''s doomed. Otherwise, I won''t know that there are people who don''t want to enter the magic temple. At least I can''t do it. But you help me live and hide it, maybe you will hurt yourself."


    "I think the people in the organization will come soon. What should you do then, innocent girl? It''s too simple!"


    You don''t need to worry about this, because there is no reason why I can stay here until today. When my injury is completely healed, I''ll leave as soon as possible. My lady and master are very good. I don''t want them to be involved or hurt.


    When Xiao Ying mentioned the young lady and the master again, her face finally showed a worried look, but it just flashed by, but it couldn''t escape Leng Wuhen''s eyes, so Leng Wuhen was more sure that what the woman said was true.I''m sorry! Don''t worry. I''ll leave when I recover. I still have a lot of things to do, but I''ll remember you. If I need to speak at any time one day.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile.


    "You! Or think about what to do in the future. If you don''t understand yourself, you still want to help others. Should you say you are stupid, or should you say you are stupid! "


    Although Xiaoying said this, she was worried that she knew that although the teenager was wanted by the organization, she didn''t give detailed information. She just said that no matter what method she met or found, she would take him back alive or inform others.


    It''s the first time in this way, so Xiaoying also knows that the status of the youth in the magic group in front of her in the temple must be very unusual, at least the value is very high, so there is no selfish heart is false.


    At least now she needs such a person, at least it''s not a bad thing, maybe it will help her in the future.


    "What do you think?" Leng Wuhen suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Xiaoying who is still thinking.


    "It''s nothing. When our young lady comes, don''t talk nonsense. And our young lady is very simple. Her name is Jiang Jiaqi. You can call her Miss Qi or miss Xiaoqi, but don''t call her full name. Do you understand me?"


    Xiaoying suddenly reminds us.


    "Why?" Leng Wuchen is puzzled. It''s rare that he can''t call the other party his full name. It''s really special!

 Chapter 176

    "Of course not. I won''t hurt you. You can''t call each other by your full name in Rowling City, and you are an ordinary person now. This is even more taboo. If you don''t want to add any trouble to yourself, just listen to me."


    At the moment, Xiaoying is a little speechless, thinking that this guy is really ink, why so many problems.


    Well! Cold no trace scratched his head, obviously a little embarrassed, said: "OK, OK, I understand, thank you."


    "Then I''ll call my miss first. You can sit here for a while. Xiaoyu will also bring the food. If you don''t understand, you can ask her. I don''t care about you. Do you understand me? You''re not an organization here. You''re just an ordinary person. You should remember this, so you can''t tell me what to do."


    Xiaoying said while walking towards the outside of the house, soon the figure dissipated in the cold traceless line of sight.


    Cold no trace on the face put on a smile: "very good wench."


    "Any ideas?" Huang asked.


    "What?" Cold no trace asked a sentence.


    "I said you were wanted by the organization. How do you feel?" Huang some began to admire this boy''s ability to pretend to be a fool, and he was also so to his own people. He was really a helpless guy.


    "I don''t have any idea. Let it be. I don''t care about it. I''m just curious about how they will deal with me. Will they kill me? Oh! My life is not so good. "


    The cold and traceless face exuded a sense of cold, and then said: "what I am most worried about now is when Ling will wake up, which is very important to me. Without him, I find that I am not used to it."


    "Don''t worry! Maybe the injury is too serious this time. Maybe it''s not a bad thing to think about it from a different angle. At least after the war, your change is not the same as before, not to mention him! "


    "Besides, the spirit will not die so easily. At least his secret is no less than yours!" The desolation is slow.


    "It seems you know him better than I do!" Cold no trace is a little uncomfortable.


    "Young master, are you still there? May I come in? " Xiaoyu shouts to the house outside the door.


    "Come in! I''m not a guest. I don''t need to be so polite. Besides, I have to thank you. Don''t do this in the future. Do you understand me, girl? " Cold no trace light back sentence.


    "You know, hee hee, I saw Xiaoyu followed by several servant girls with all kinds of dishes in hand, and filled the table in front of Leng Wuchen."


    "You go back first!"


    Xiaoyu nodded to the servant girls behind her, then turned around and looked at Leng Wuchen. Leng Wuchen had already eaten a lot, and the food was very ugly. He shook his head helplessly, ah!


    "You''re full, and he won''t fight you. Don''t choke!" But Leng Wuhen ignored Xiaoyu''s words. Maybe he was really hungry. Maybe he did it on purpose.


    "Are you listening to what I''m telling you? This guy doesn''t even have a thank you, huh! "Villain" Xiaoyu complained.


    "Cough, cough water." Leng Wuchen cried feebly.


    "I deserve it. I''m choking. You won''t listen." But on the hand actually poured on a bowl of clear water to Leng Wuhen, handed over Leng Wuhen''s front.


    "Hey, hey! It''s just that you''re starving. If you''ve been in a coma for a few days and haven''t eaten a bite, it''ll be the same. Don''t mind. By the way, where did you meet me again? "


    Cold no trace smile way.


    "I''m not sure about that. I''d better ask my young lady when she comes! She brought you back. "


    "Well! ok Is your lady very good tempered? " Leng Wuchen asked.


    "Why do you ask? Strange


    The expression on Xiaoyu''s face became cautious. She thought that this guy would not really be what Xiaoying said. What do you think of her own young lady? If it doesn''t work, you have to find a way to drive this guy away.


    Leng Wuhen has already noticed the unnatural change on Xiaoyu''s face. He also knows that the other party may have misunderstood him, but he doesn''t care. The explanation is totally superfluous. Sometimes, if he explains in advance, it will only get darker and darker. Leng Wuhen knows this very well.


    "Hey, hey! Girl, if you don''t want to say it, I''ll forget it. But I can remind you that I''m a gentleman. Don''t make me think so unbearably. Otherwise, hey, you''ll regret it. "


    Leng Wuhen called out in a loud voice, and the last few sentences obviously accentuated the pronunciation.


    "What''s more, you''re still a gentleman. Who can believe that! I think you are good, the scar forgot to hurt! "


    Light rain hummed.


    "Where is it? But I''m curious if your young lady takes a fancy to my handsome face. Otherwise, how can she help me! Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Leng Wuchen pretends to be obscene.


    "You are just a rascal, and I have always regarded you as a good man!" Xiaoyu looks at Leng Wuhen, and her expression is almost blown up by this guy. This is a hooligan. How could miss save such a person.Leng Wuhen laughs, and his goal is achieved. What Leng Wuhen wants is this effect. Originally, he used this method to Xiaoying, but when he learned about Xiaoying, he changed his mind, because only in this way can he disguise himself better. Since they all regard themselves as useless people, it''s better to go on like this.


    It''s good to leave here after the injury. Now it''s just good to spend a period of time here safely. This is the only idea of Leng Wuhen. The more unbearable their image is in their hearts, the less time they will disturb themselves. In this way, they can take good care of their body and hide themselves. It''s not so easy to find people in the organization own.


    "What do you think! I tell you, don''t say you''re hurt now. Even if you don''t, you''ll die in the bud. I won''t need anyone to have any bad ideas about my young lady. Do you understand me, you bad guy? "


    Xiaoyu continued to complain and threatened.


    Leng Wuchen is almost amused by this little girl. Her cute face is really pleasing. In addition, her younger age adds an indescribable vitality to her.


    "Don''t worry, how can I have this kind of idea? It''s you girl. Don''t stare at me. Do I have flowers on my face?" Leng Wuchen joked.


    "Well! I was staring at you, I was glaring at you, this guy is a rogue, a big rogue


    Xiaoyu put on a vicious look, just pretending that this look is too inconsistent with her own, Leng Wuhen can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at, asshole?"


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: due to the chapter review, it was delayed for two hours. I''m sorry, everyone. It''s always on time. There''s no exception.

 Chapter 177

    "Nothing! Don''t you have something to eat? I can''t finish all that. " Cold no trace a face of play malaria color.


    "I''m not going to eat with you bastard! I''m really angry. I''ll wait for my young lady to come. I don''t care about you! "


    Light rain turned away, no words, cold traceless smile, began to continue to eat up, also from time to time bajizui plausible way: "not bad, that is, the taste is bad, chirp, the beast''s meat is too hard, if the piece is smaller, it''s good, a little chewy, simply can''t eat, but this soup is good, should not spend less time."


    Xiaoyu has been tolerating it. Even if he has a good temper, he can''t control it any more. Some of these guys are good eaters and choosy. He even says that meat is hard. Have you ever eaten wild animal meat? Xiaoyu is contemptuous.


    In fact, the meat of every beast is almost the same, unless it is a spirit beast, it will be very delicious, but how difficult it is to find a spirit beast, and it is even more difficult to kill it.


    Leng Wuhen sees that Xiaoyu doesn''t care and doesn''t bother to tease the girl any more, so she calms down and thinks about how to perfect the lie. After all, the other person''s identity should be different here. The Chai family even know Xiaoying, not to mention their young lady.


    "You wake up!" When the cold traceless infinite reverie, a clear voice will be cold traceless thoughts instantly pulled back, and then not far away from their own, came a woman.


    Her clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows and long eyelashes quiver slightly. Her white and flawless skin shows a touch of red powder. Her thin lips are as delicate as rose petals, showing a sense of omniscient and invincible self-confidence. Her black and white clothes set off her as mysterious and pure.


    It gives people the feeling that besides beauty, it also has a cold taste. In such a moment, Leng Wuhen is a little surprised, because Leng Wuhen hasn''t seen a woman in this kind of dress so far. It''s incredible.


    "Hello, my name is Ling. You saved me! I''m the Chai family. What''s the name of this lady, please Cold no trace slightly Lengshen for a moment, then slowly back to God, mouth asked performance is very natural.


    However, Leng Wuchen''s appearance makes Xiaoyu appear in a daze. He says in his heart, "pretend, let you pretend. Do you still pretend to be like that? I will definitely expose your trick.".


    "Well! My name is Jiang Jiaqi. This is Yunyan Empire, Luolin city and Jiang Fu. You can call me Jiaqi or miss Jiaqi. You''re welcome. " Jiang Jiaqi''s voice seems a little indifferent, but Leng Wuchen doesn''t care at all, which saves a lot of trouble.


    "Yes! You said you were the Chai family? But why have I never seen you? " Jiang Jiaqi looks slightly changed, some frowned asked.


    "Well! There are so many people in the Chai family. How can you have seen all of them? " Leng Wuchen asked, a word that can be regarded as an answer but has no answer.


    "It''s true, but I don''t believe you. You say you are the Chai family, but do you know where the Chai family is in the city of Yunyan Empire?" Jiang Jiaqi seems to be very confident, as if to cold no trace very understanding.


    Xiaoyu is fooled by Jiang Jiaqi''s words. How can the other party not understand such a simple question, but Leng Wuchen is really not clear. I''m afraid no one will think of it. Maybe the simpler the question, the more difficult it is to answer.


    "Do you doubt me again? What''s wrong with your Jiang family? If so, I don''t think you need to save me and add trouble to yourself! " Leng Wuhen''s face became more and more serious, and she felt that she might not be as simple as she thought.


    "If I doubt you again, what can you do?" Jiang Jiaqi said coldly that the words are very heavy.


    What can you do! These words constantly linger in the cold traceless ear, but the cold traceless has been very calm, this cold traceless has already imagined.


    "Believe it or not, but even if you don''t believe it, I won''t leave here for the moment, hehe!" Cold traceless face full of smile, not slow to return.


    It''s really shameless. Xiaoyu thought of it in her heart, but at this time, her own young lady was here again, so she didn''t dare to speak.


    "You are so confident that you think I won''t kick you out?"


    Jiang Jiaqi is more and more absolute. The boy is more and more shameless in front of her, but there''s no way. What the other party said is right. Jiang Jiaqi really didn''t want to drive Leng Wuchen away, at least not now, and she still needs the man in front of her very much.


    However, the reason why Jiang Jiaqi wants to save him is not just kindness, but that the other party is not from here. She knows this very well. As for the reason, it''s very simple. It will be Jiang Jiaqi''s birthday soon, and her father is going to hold a big event for her, but she knows in her heart that it''s actually to choose a husband for herself.


    But now Jiang Jiaqi has no good feelings for anything. She has not treated boys very well since she was a child. Therefore, her father is very worried and has not talked about him, but it doesn''t work.


    Although there are many people chasing her, many of them are from the Yunyan Empire, including Chai family, Chai Zimo, and Gong Tianyu, and even the sons of the Empire are in love with her.


    This makes Jiang Jiaqi very helpless. If others say it better, but the prince of Yunyan empire is not so simple. He regrets the banquet held in the main city of Yunyan Empire last time.That''s why I have the idea of making use of cold traceless, but no one knows that.


    "Well, Miss Jiaqi, don''t stare at me all the time. I''ll feel uncomfortable. Although I admit that my brother''s appearance is very charming, I don''t care if you can show it not so obviously. It''s not impossible to hint. I don''t care!"


    Cold no trace immediately began another kind of countermeasure, that is dead skin Lai face, this move but can eat all day survival stunt.


    After listening, Jiang Jiaqi also felt that she might be a little bit impolite. She said faintly, "don''t worry, I don''t have any idea about you, right? I don''t have any idea about any man! "


    " ah! It''s rare that Miss Jiaqi''s hobby is women. This taste is really unusual. Your circle is really chaotic. It''s a pity that such a beautiful face actually likes women. It''s a pity, a pity. "


    Cold traceless face revealed an intriguing smile, the mouth from time to time said jokingly.


    "What are you talking about! My young lady is not what you think. You bastard, I''ve put up with you for a long time. "


    Xiaoyu finally can''t help it. She scolds. She was in a very good mood. Now she''s in a mess. She regrets why she took care of this asshole in front of her these days. She thought it was very nice. At least she took a man home for the first time. What''s more, she didn''t know how to save a man.

 Chapter 178

    "As for that? I''m telling the truth. What are you excited about? At least Miss Jiaqi didn''t deny it, right Cold no trace still laughs.


    "You said it." Xiaoyu really has no way to take Leng Wuchen. She''s right. She didn''t make a statement, but she can''t let this bastard frame her up?


    Xiaoyu is very clear why Miss Jiang is like this. She doesn''t have any good feelings for boys. She has been waiting on Miss Jiang Jiaqi since she was very young, so she knows everything very well.


    If not for being hurt by that hateful man, how could the young lady have become like this, and her character has completely changed, which can be described as earth shaking.


    "You''re right. I don''t care what you think, but one thing is that saving you is not for nothing, living is not for nothing, and eating is not for nothing!" Jiang Jiaqi is very cool.


    "You''re an idiot. I''ve never been an idiot. Is there such a curse? It''s an insult to me. You can be regarded as a personality attack."


    Leng Wuhen starts to pretend to be stupid, because the last thing he wants to do is happen. The more he is afraid of trouble, the more trouble he has. At this moment, Leng Wuhen just wants to take care of the injury quietly, and then leave some money to leave. It''s not a debt. But it seems that the other party really has a purpose, which makes Leng Wuhen very tired.


    "Why not?"


    Jiang Jiaqi was also shocked by Leng Wuchen. Before, no man had ever talked to him like this. But now, this guy is not only unreasonable, but also a very rogue. His words are not pleasant to hear. He can''t help regretting it, but there''s nothing he can do.


    Since then, it''s impossible to come back, and it''s hard to find someone who is not very familiar with the place.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it. If you help me, you will enjoy endless splendor and wealth in the future. What''s more, you don''t know what you look like. You have no energy. Now you are a useless person."


    Jiang Jiaqi''s words are very harsh. It seems that she did it on purpose, but it''s not obvious. Leng Wuchen is not a fool. She knows the meaning of the other person''s words.


    "Let''s talk about it first! What do you want to do? If I can help you, then there''s no problem. " Cold no trace soft channel.


    "I want to marry you!"


    "What, what? What are you doing? What are you doing! Are you going to marry me? " Leng Wuhen has been shocked by Jiang Jiaqi''s words. She is incoherent. She says in her heart that she wants to marry me. I''m a man. It''s not your turn to marry me, eh! That seems to be the opposite.


    "Yes, it''s just to marry you. How can I think about it! Don''t worry. I don''t have any idea about you. It''s just a form. After that, you can do whatever you want, but you can''t take concubines. I won''t care how you play outside. "


    Jiang Jiaqi continued.


    At the moment, not only cold and silent, but also Xiaoyu was shocked. She never thought that her young lady would say such words. She should have been happy, because Xiaoyu had fantasized about it, but now she is not in such a mood, because now she knows something about this boy, and she is a person with a little bit of travel.


    The most important thing is that he may not even have the ability to speak. At least he will not be hurt so badly. It is impossible not to think about it.


    But miss, she can''t be because of this! Oh, yes!


    No way!


    Leng Wuchen growled, then continued, "brother is a man, how can you break in the door? What''s more hateful is that you actually said to marry me, I will marry you if you want to marry me!"


    "So you agree?" Jiang Jiaqi''s face finally showed a smile.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly felt that he was involved in the trap. The smile was too terrible.


    "I didn''t say, first, you don''t know me, and I don''t know you either. Second, I don''t like women. Third, it''s impossible. Yes, it''s impossible. I haven''t planned to start a family yet." Cold no trace light said.


    "Since you don''t like women, it''s better. It''s settled. You''re ready. But just wake up and give you some time to rest and think. Don''t think about running. I''ll let people watch you. If there''s no problem, I''ll go first."


    Voice just fell, Jiang Jiaqi turned to want to leave, but was cold no trace quickly stopped.


    "Wait a minute, can we pretend, yes, just pretend, I know you can''t be fascinated by my handsome, so you should have some difficulty, why don''t we just pretend a play


    Leng Wuhen is a little anxious. It''s a big event. It''s impossible for him to get married. He can''t do anything to anyone. He still has a lot to do. Besides, the people around him will be very dangerous.


    Jiang Jiaqi said coldly: "you still have some self-knowledge, but it''s impossible. Fake is fake after all, and you can''t cheat anyone. It''s still the same after that. Besides, you are what I need, because you don''t like me. Although you turn out to be what you are now, you can''t cheat me. Am I right?"Leng Wuchen''s eyes became more dignified after hearing this. He said in his heart that this woman is really not simple. It''s not the same as what he had met before. At least she is a girl with strong opinions.


    "Why do you think you''ve got me? If I don''t agree, what can you do to me? At least you need me now." Cold no trace light smile way.


    Xiaoyu looks at them and feels confused. She feels that her brain is not enough. Do you really know this guy in front of her? Even the young lady doesn''t feel familiar with her.


    Jiang Jiaqi looks at Leng Wuchen and says in her heart that this boy is not simple, but also very clever. To be exact, he should be cunning.


    "You''re done!" Jiang Jiaqi is still indifferent.


    "Well! Hehe, probably, should be, that''s it


    At this time, Leng Wuhen is a little embarrassed, because the other party doesn''t answer his words, and it seems very decisive, so that he can''t refute at all. In this way, Leng Wuhen has a headache. Should he be lucky or unfortunate.


    "Hey, hey! Since you want to marry me, it''s not impossible, but it''s very important for you to have husband and wife when you are really married. You can think about it before you answer! "


    Cold without trace and open is the characteristic of rogue, that is shameless. Jiang Jiaqi''s face had the silk subtle change, the feeling is some unimaginable, in front of this boy in the end what is it?

 Chapter 179

    Leng Wuhen stared at Jiang Jiaqi all the time, feeling a little upset, and then said, "how come Miss Jiaqi has thought about it? If this request can''t be answered, how do you think I might choose to marry you?"


    "It''s not a small problem, do you think so? At least I''m a normal man, hehe!" Leng Wuchen concludes that the other party will never agree or answer this kind of thing, so he has a good reason for himself.


    Jiang Jiaqi looks at Leng Wuchen''s funny expression. Her disgust for the other party has reached the extreme, but she still pretends to be indifferent. At least she knows in her heart that this boy is just an excuse.


    Then he said with a smile, "of course, I''ll be your official wife after I get married. It''s up to you to decide what you want!"


    "Ah?"


    Leng Wuchen was shocked by the other party''s words. Even if he knew it was against his will, this kind of words would not be easily expressed by every girl.


    Light rain is also misty, she how also did not think of own young lady unexpectedly agreed to such request, really can''t want to make a real joke! Is it for that hateful man, to destroy his life?


    "Miss, if you think about it carefully, I know your difficulties, but this boy is unreasonable and shameless. What''s the difference between taking advantage of the fire and robbing?" Xiaoyu is not happy and complains.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t say a word, because he didn''t know what to say at the moment. This shameless behavior was obviously useless to the other party. Jiang Jiaqi obviously didn''t like this.


    If there''s nothing else, I''ll come to you in a few days. I don''t need any rest and thinking to see you. I''ll think about how to say it. If it''s time to show up, I can either save you or kill you.


    Jiang Jiaqi''s cold face is deeply imprinted in Leng Wuhen''s heart. Leng Wuhen is very clear that Jiang Jiaqi is not joking, and the other party doesn''t have any reason to joke. Suddenly, he doesn''t feel so lucky.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Jiang Jiaqi''s back when she turns around and leaves. She is helpless, but at least she has saved herself. But if she returns in this way, Leng Wuhen can''t accept it, let alone do it.


    Xiaoyu snorted with disdain: "you are satisfied now. Now you have succeeded in your stratagem, and who are you! If you don''t admit it, you must know something about my young lady. Otherwise, how can you see it at this time? "


    "Hello! How do you talk, young lady? What kind of person are you Cold no trace light hum a way is really not good, who can appear to have no matter which own life end.


    "You don''t know who you are. You''re glib, rogue and shameless. I can tell you that if you dare to promise, I will let you live in fear in the future. I promise you!" Xiaoyu pouted and said angrily.


    "And! Don''t say whether I want to agree or not, just Hello, little girl. You think I''ll be afraid of you. If I don''t want to be a maid warming the bed, I''d better shut up. I''m very upset now. I need to be quiet. Do you understand me? "


    Leng Wuhen went back to bed and lay up. He had lost his curiosity about this place. Because it made Leng Wuhen unable to accept it, how could two people without any feelings get married? It was ridiculous.


    What does the other party think of themselves as, a doll? I''ll find it sooner or later, huh. Cold traceless in the heart from time to time underestimated.


    Light rain see cold no trace this appearance, also think that maybe this boy said not like a lie, but this boy is a liar, not credible! This is all the thoughts in Xiaoyu''s heart at the moment.


    How lazy you are when you lie down just after eating. Even if you are injured, this is not an excuse for you to be lazy. Although I am too lazy to take care of you, I suggest you take a walk if you want to recover quickly.


    Xiaoyu whispered to Leng wutrace lying on the bed, and then began to clean the food Leng wutrace had eaten on the table, muttering from time to time: "this guy also said that this is not delicious, that is not delicious, in the end, it is not all eaten, it is an asshole!"


    Leng Wuchen looked at Xiaoyu''s angry appearance, and his mood improved a lot. He said, "how can I see if I can eat? I''m afraid that your young lady can''t afford it. People are not afraid. What are you worried about? What should you do? Maybe you should change your tongue in the future, or call someone to listen to it now!"


    "Go away! Go to hell with you, damned. Don''t worry. I won''t let you succeed. You''ll remember that. " Light rain is the whole body of gas can''t help shaking up, is really the human chest!


    "Don''t be so serious. In fact, I don''t care for you more than your young lady. How about coming to bed to have a fight?"


    "Well! Bad people. " Xiaoyu''s face suddenly turned a little red, without words.


    "Well! No, you don''t have any idea about me all the time, do you? "Leng Wuchen said with a smile, looking at Xiaoyu pretending to be afraid, but his face showed a faint smile.


    Xiaoyu only feels hot on his face. If he stays here, he will never laugh to death. Then he yells, "I didn''t think about it. Don''t talk nonsense. You are a shameless pervert, hooligan and big bastard. ¡°"Oh! How can I get angry with my sister Xiaoyu? It''s very common. Xiaoyu has such a good temper that you can make her angry. How cheap do you think you are? "


    Xiaoying had already come in and listened for a long time. She also had a simple understanding of what was going on. She sighed in her heart, "are all the people in the organization like this? Both sides! Is it nature now or is it nature at the time of task?


    But always feel now cold no trace this way with the charm group''s core characters can not go together.


    "Xiaoying, you''re here. It''s this guy who makes me angry. I''ll go first. You''d better stay and watch him! If I stay with him any longer, I''m afraid I''ll be crazy. Some young ladies say they should watch him and never let him run away. "


    Until I saw the arrival of Xiaoying, the light rain eased a little, suddenly relieved.


    "Look at him?" Xiaoying was puzzled, "why do you want to look at him?"


    I don''t understand this for a moment. You''d better ask him! I left first. Without waiting for Xiaoying to speak, Xiaoyu ran out in a hurry and didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Ah! "This girl," Xiaoying sighed.


    "You know that already!" Cold no trace sink voice asks a way.


    "What?" Xiaoying replied as if she didn''t understand.


    "Don''t say anything, you won''t know!" Now the cold traceless completely changed too much from before.


    "Jiang Jiaqi has been here?" Xiaoying asked.


    "Oh! Didn''t you look for it? Don''t you even know if she''s here? "

 Chapter 180

    Cold no trace not too dare to believe asked out.


    "I did, but Miss Jiang Jiaqi is no longer in the room. I didn''t find her. Otherwise, how could miss Jiang come by herself?" Xiaoying''s face looked dignified.


    "So he found it himself, but how could she know if I was awake?"


    Leng wutrace is also very confused, but there is no monitoring crystal or other things here, because Leng wutrace does not feel it at all. This is a common sense of survival. Leng wutrace has been very keen in the organization for so long, so these can not escape Leng wutrace''s perception.


    "There should be nothing. It''s just a coincidence."


    Xiaoying whispered, because only this answer is very reasonable, but is there really something like that. If you don''t come early or late, you will come here when you wake up.


    Cold no trace also don''t care about these, don''t care that wench is how to know, coincidence or intentional, all have nothing to do with him.


    "You have known for a long time that Jiang Jiaqi''s purpose is why I didn''t let go of my disappearance, right?"


    Cold traceless eyes have been staring at Xiaoying, want to see what, but unfortunately did not notice anything else.


    "Half and half! Anyway, I won''t hurt you. Even my young lady is not easy. If you know her life and her childhood experience, maybe your thoughts will change a lot. " Xiaoying is light and successful.


    "It''s nothing to do with me! Don''t you know the rules of the organization, and you haven''t officially joined the magic temple, but at least you should know something about it. "


    Cold no trace quality asks a way.


    "Yes, although I''m not a full member, I know the consequences, but you''re not an ordinary person in the organization, which I know better." Xiaoying whispered back.


    Leng Wuhen was stunned for a moment, then said with a sneer, "are there any ordinary people in the magic temple?"


    "It''s true! But I think only you can help her, at least now she is not safe, and it''s not easy. I''m afraid she will fall one day, and I can only help so much. At least my ability is limited. "


    "You think I can help her? I can''t protect myself now. Don''t you know that it will hurt her. Besides, I''m not a good person and I have no obligation to help her. I won''t change my mind just because she saved me. I can follow your steps. At least I can''t do it! "


    Leng Wuhen is even more angry at Wan Xiaoying''s words.


    "All right! If you don''t agree, I''ll see you off. "


    Xiaoying''s eyes are slightly red, but she still says it. At least she knows that she doesn''t dare to offend the man in the magic group. It''s because he is Leng Wuhen. Now it''s spread in the organization. All the things related to Leng Wuhen in recent months.


    Everything is not so simple. Even Xiaoying has received some news. You can imagine how strong the young man is now. If Xiao Ying didn''t know Leng Wuchen''s appearance and age clearly, she would never believe that this young man is the new leader of Meizu.


    Although it''s not official yet, everyone knows that the first person of the new generation in the enchantment group, except Leng Wuchen, is the Bone Demon. They are both extreme characters and have different development directions. Most importantly, some members of the two people''s enchantment group are closely related to them. This is the magic temple. Except for the rain demons in the first two circles, they haven''t appeared for so long thing.


    Moreover, it has been revealed that several horrible guys on the first floor of the valley who have been sealed and punished have joined the magic group. In this way, the organization of the Group Ranking Competition six months later has brought a sense of uncertainty. Everyone is looking forward to the changes and achievements of this drop group.


    The most important point is that Leng Wuchen has broken the rules of this magic temple. This has never happened before. It is not that no one has never failed to break the rules, but that no one has ever succeeded or at least been recognized.


    But Leng Wuhen did it, but now Leng Wuhen is not clear, but Xiaoying knows these clearly. It''s obvious that you are building momentum for Leng Wuhen again, but no one knows what the purpose is. Maybe only Leng Wuhen will find out the answer after he goes back.


    It''s not difficult to explain why Xiaoying is so confident in Leng Wuhen now, because she knows that even if Leng Wuhen goes back, she won''t be fatally punished. Maybe someone has been helping him all the time. This is Xiaoying''s idea. After all, she''s not a formal member, so she doesn''t know many places. If she knows Leng Wuhen is not just fighting Breaking the rules and seriously injuring the guards, I don''t know what to think.


    "Did I say no?" Leng Wuchen looks at Xiaoying''s face with some impatience.


    "Well? So you agree. " Xiaoying suddenly laughed happily.


    It''s not really, but I think I can change my way. Isn''t Jiang Jiaqi in trouble? I''ll find a way to help her solve the trouble. But don''t talk to her. What''s the matter.


    Cold no trace disapproved of the way out.


    "But is your injury really OK?" Xiaoying hesitated."Don''t worry, you don''t need to consider this. It''s not that you have not been injured to perform the task, but this time the injury is a little serious, but there should be no big problem. Let''s talk about it." Cold no trace has lost patience.


    In fact, my young lady was not as cold as she is now, and she has a good temper. Just a few years ago, she met a man, who was the first to enter the young lady''s psychology. She had been together for a long time. But one day, the young lady found that all this was a hoax. She had already had a wife, and the man''s real identity was very terrible.


    "Have you ever heard of it?" Xiao Ying asked.


    Leng Wuchen narrowed his eyes slightly and asked: "how?"


    That man came out from that place, and he did it with purpose. The purpose is a very mysterious thing in Jiang''s house, but I don''t know what it is.


    Moreover, the man not only robbed the girl, but also put down a sentence, which means that the girl will kill whoever she is good with in the future, and make the girl live in fear. It''s a devil.


    The more Xiaoying said, the more excited she was.


    "That''s it?" Cold no trace after listening to smile.


    "It''s not just this, but it''s the most dangerous one. I''m worried that the other party will change their mind one day. What can I do if Miss is in any danger? At least miss is not such a person. Now people outside say that Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t like men."


    "You know how much harm this will bring to women. Miss always pretends to be indifferent, but who else can understand it except us?"

 Chapter 181

    "And miss, she always pretends that she doesn''t talk about anything, but she knows what she really thinks best." Xiaoying said, with tears in her eyes.


    Leng Wuhen can see that Xiaoying has feelings for Jiang Jiaqi. It''s not as simple as an ordinary servant girl. It may be more like sisterhood. Maybe this is the most important point that Xiaoying is not willing to formally hand over the trial task with the organization.


    "That is to say, the man is not in the dark, and his strength is not low, or he has some authority, right?"


    The reason why Leng Wuhen asks this question is that Xiaoying hides her strength, but she still can''t escape Leng Wuhen''s perception. However, even if she does, the other party has no choice but to show that the strength of the other party is very high. The reason why she guesses that she has some authority in the dark future is that the words left by the opposite party seem simple, but it''s worth thinking. Maybe there is still a dark future here People of the domain.


    "Well!" Xiaoying whispered back.


    "I see." Leng Wuhen is a little dignified. Maybe it''s not difficult if it''s something else, but it''s not the same in the dark. After all, he is seriously injured now, and the spirit hasn''t come back to life. As for Huang Leng Wuhen, he doesn''t expect him.


    After all, the soul of the second generation of king, think of a is a, Leng no trace are worried about one day will be this guy play to death, Leng no trace some worry, if the other party is also the same role as Beichen, this is very difficult, but after all said to help.


    It seems that he has adjusted himself as soon as possible. In fact, Leng Wuchen doesn''t seem to be a big problem now, but only he knows what kind of trauma he has suffered. At least his muscles and bones are seriously damaged, and there are signs of corrosion in his body, but it''s not comprehensive. There are a lot of dark things around the flow of aura, and Leng Wuchen has looked at his physical condition, So I am very clear. The more I do this, the more I feel confused. Because the liquid has nothing left, I don''t know what tricks the other party is playing, or it''s just that the black paint liquid has no effect on my own corrosion, and remains here.


    But Leng Wuhen had to think carefully, "what''s the other party''s name? Do you want to clear it?"


    Cold no trace light ask a way.


    "Zhuo Zixuan!"


    Xiaoying doesn''t have Sihao''s hesitation to say it, as if the name is still fresh in her memory.


    "Zhuo Zixuan?"


    Leng Wuchen frowned slightly and thought about it. It seemed that he had heard the name himself, but he didn''t have much impression. He could vaguely remember that he had heard it before when he was organizing to carry out the task, but where was it! "


    " you rarely know him? " Xiaoying looks at Leng Wuchen''s expression and can''t help but be curious.


    But Leng Wuhen didn''t answer. If Ling didn''t go into a coma, he would help him remember something, but Leng Wuhen still remembers it, because he always feels that the name is very familiar to him. Suddenly, he seems to think of something, and there is a trace of evil smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Leng Wuhen whispered: "I know, that guy is the core of the third echelon of the dark Weiyu, but compared with Beichen, his status is still much lower, but his strength is very strong, and he is not old. He is good at ice spirit. He may be a double attribute spirit."


    Therefore, Leng Wuhen is very impressed. Generally, he will never forget the strong guys he met or heard of. But Leng Wuhen can''t understand why he came here many years ago, and what makes people from the dark world come here.


    Leng wuheng is very confused about what they want to get when they are exclusive, because in this layer of illusory world, no one will not remove the prestige of the dark realm, or have never heard of it, but also protect the existence of the Empire.


    There are these mysterious rulers in the illusory world, and they are all connected with the forces of the first level. After all, this is only a branch. You have mentioned this point for a long time, and you have said that there is still the illusory temple in the third level of the illusory world, and the leader is the incarnation of a monster. Is there any organization in the upward You don''t know the power in the war.


    At that time, Leng Wuhen couldn''t understand it, but now, only after the existence of famine, Leng Wuhen has more or less understood the origin and birth of her organization in the so-called illusory world.


    Among them, in the first level of the illusory world, Leng Wuhen''s understanding of the forces or heard that there are dark Weiyu, ERODER, soul clan, blood League, sharp blade camp, and the spirit hall. Among them, Leng Wuhen is the most familiar with the spirit hall, and is probably related to his own organization. At least in the eyes of the ninth emperor, the spirit hall is very good.


    This is the power that Leng Wuhen knows better, but there are still many hidden areas and organizations that Leng Wuhen is not clear about, such as the killer organization last time.


    Xiaoying see cold no trace has been thinking, also not good mouth interrupt, just quietly in the side.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "there should be no problem, but I''m injured now, and I''m not very relaxed, and I don''t know when the other party will appear, or whether it will appear."


    "Perhaps the most important point of the other people in the dark Weiyu is that the dark Weiyu has something to do with me, so even if you don''t say it, I won''t let them go easily!"Leng Wuhen''s words are very slow, but Xiaoying can still feel the way. Leng Wuhen''s breath is not very stable when he starts to talk about the darkness, but she doesn''t ask much about the reason.


    "Really? This is the best, but is there really no problem with your injury? "


    Xiaoying suddenly asked. At least in her eyes, Leng Wuchen''s appearance at that time was no different from that of a dead man. Is the serious injury really nothing in the eyes of this young man?


    What a monster? In fact, the old man who treated the cold without trace was not very sure. At least in his eyes, he thought that the young man''s breath of life was very strong, so he asserted that he would wake up in a few days.


    "I just need your help, that is, your lady may be really indifferent to men. I don''t mean how indifferent she is to me, which is also a good thing. But I feel that according to her statement, even if she is married, others will not believe her. So I hope you can make her change her mind, and I need some time to go And I promised to marry her.


    Cold no trace, indifferent to the road.


    "Why? Have you changed your mind? " Xiaoying asked nervously, because she was really worried about the young man''s refusal. If anyone can help the young lady now, it''s just the one in front of her. Besides, cold and traceless is not so annoying.

 Chapter 182

    At least, compared with other people in the organization, this young man is easy to talk. This is what Xiaoying thinks now. She used to worry about it. After all, the personalities of the people in the organization are very strange, and they even do things when they don''t agree with each other.


    Xiao Ying has never heard of it. This is also the way of living in the magic temple. Only the strong have the right to speak, so there are no weak people in the organization. After all, those who can pass the test will not be weak at all. The most important point is that the organization will give the task of trial according to everyone''s shortcomings.


    Cold no trace after hearing shook his head, "I''m serious because to help her will agree."


    "How do you say that?" Xiaoying some puzzled asked out.


    "Because we don''t have much time, and even if there are people in the dark in the city of Lorraine, we can''t find them out in such a short time. As you said just now, what the other party left behind is that whoever your lady is with will be destroyed."


    "If the other party is not empty talk, I think he will take the initiative to come to me, and what I have to do is wait for him to come! Do you understand? " Cold no trace light smile way.


    Xiaoying unconsciously nodded slightly after listening. It seems that this guy is really not simple and has a very clear mind. No wonder the organization will make such a decision, ah! I''m really stupid, Xiaoying says in her heart.


    "You go to inform your young lady to come, and you say I have something to look for her!" After listening to Leng Wuhen''s words, Xiao Ying said with a smile, "OK."


    Then he wanted to turn around and leave, but he was stopped by Leng Wuhen again, "wait, forget it, I''d better go to her, you lead the way!"


    "Ah?" Xiaoying just feels her brain is cute and can''t help crying out, because he never thought of Leng Wuchen and wants to go by himself. Doesn''t she know that the young lady doesn''t like boys, or this guy hasn''t seen the cold state of the young lady?


    "What? What''s the problem! " Cold no trace after watching Xiaoying''s expression in the heart some not very cool, this wench how a surprised a sudden, what.


    "No, it''s not. It''s just that I''m worried about you. My lady may be very angry. I''m afraid you won''t be able to come down at that time." Xiaodaoying put the problems in her mind.


    "You say it''s OK. I''m her future husband. You need to know what she can do to me. If she dares to play face with me, I''ll beat her ass, hum." at this time, Leng Wuhen seems to be a different person, and the rogue nature is obvious.


    Xiaoying is really shocked by the change of Leng Wuchen. She shakes her head helplessly. Isn''t this a textbook like face change? Now Xiaoying doesn''t know which is the real him.


    However, Xiaoying soon understood why Leng Wuhen had such a change.


    "Asshole, what do you say? You dare to say that to my young lady, and you have to beat people to see what you can do." Light rain came in from the outside, far away from the cold no trace that people hate unreasonable words.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Xiaoyu''s sister? Why did she come back so soon? Can''t you leave me? Don''t worry about the relationship between you and Miss Jiang Jiaqi. I''ll talk to her well then. You should have no problem as a concubine. Hehe, you say yes


    Leng Wuchen laughs and has already come down from the bed.


    "Damn, you say life. If you dare to say that I won''t knock out your teeth, no, I''ll beat you all over the place."


    Xiaoyu is about to cry. This hateful guy doesn''t say anything nice every time. He always looks like a rascal. If Xiaoyu didn''t feel cold suddenly, it might be because he was seriously injured and his brain was confused. He won''t come back and want to take care of her.


    The reason why Xiaoyu thinks so is that the young man''s appearance does not agree with his present temperament. That''s why she connects his brain with his bad behavior. At least, she thinks so. It''s a very reasonable excuse for herself.


    Cold no trace if clear, light rain in the mind of the idea, afraid will she have the right heart.


    "Since it''s not you, why do you come back? You''re not afraid that I''ve done something to you. Although I''m injured, I''m a normal man, haha!"


    Cold and shameless, people who have never seen will not understand.


    Xiaoying is full of black lines.


    However, Xiaoyu was unexpected and laughed.


    "Well?" I''m afraid this girl is not a man''s fool. This is what Leng Wuhen thinks at the moment. However, Xiaoying and Leng Wuhen mean the same thing.


    "Hello! What are you laughing at? Are you sick? Or do you really like me? I can tell you, you''d better not have any idea about me. Hey, I don''t like women. "


    "Well! I like you rascal. I just think what Miss said is right. Are you OK after such a serious injury? Ha ha, and you still want to scare me. I''m afraid you don''t feel much about women until you wake up. I can understand. After all, you have no ability in that aspect. You really don''t like the opposite sex. "


    Light rain in the mouth of say.


    "Poof!" Xiaoying couldn''t help laughing.


    Awkwardness, awkwardness, the only feeling of coldness at this time, but soon recovered, "do you think your miss is also me?"Leng Wuhen just feels a little annoyed. He says in his heart that Jiang Jiaqi didn''t come to me just because of this idea. MD can''t do it. I have to find an opportunity to teach you a lesson. Men can''t say no, let alone be said by women, and they are still such girls.


    Cold no trace side think, edge corner of the mouth wipe out a faint smile.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyu was a little scared. Could it be that what he said just now was too heavy? This guy would not have any idea. Otherwise, how could he show a colorful smile? He exclaimed, "I tell you, don''t mess around, and put your colorful smile away for me. Otherwise, even if you are not, I will do justice for heaven and help miss her to abolish you! ¡±


    "ha ha!"


    Leng Wuhen laughed and said, "well, welcome to abolish. You''re the only one. I don''t feel much about you when I''m young. Besides, I don''t think your young lady will agree. At least she will be very unhappy. She may have fallen in love with me for a long time, so she will be eager to marry me."


    "You, you''re bullshit, our lady can''t!"


    Light rain is about to be cold no trace urgent cry, say again say again however, hit again can''t, now can very grievance of excuse.


    "And! If not, tell me why Jiang Jiaqi wants to remember to marry me. "


    Cold no trace very clear, light rain this wench is absolutely won''t say the reason, after all, said to own young lady, and she has no any advantage


    Then, instead of speaking, I turn my head and even don''t bother to look at it. Maybe this is the best way to answer.

 Chapter 183

    Leng Wuhen said to Xiaoying in a low voice, "come on, take me to see Miss Jiang Jiaqi."


    Xiao Ying feels that Leng Wuhen is serious, so she doesn''t hesitate. She steps out of the house and Leng Wuhen quickly follows her. Xiaoyu frowns and thinks, "what''s this bastard doing? I''ll go and have a look. Xiaoyu thinks about it and catches up with Leng Wuhen.


    The three of them walked one after the other without saying a word. The servant girls and servants around them were very curious. They just glanced at Leng Wuhen and were busy with their work. But behind the stone pillar in the back garden, there were two people who were watching Leng Wuhen''s every move.


    One of the old men whispered to an old man beside him, "is this the boy that Miss Jiang rescued? "


    " yes, it''s said that it took Mr. Xi a lot of work to recover his life. However, in my opinion, this man is no different from a waste in the future. He has no burning gas on his body. What''s more important is that his muscles and veins are basically in disorder and he has no sign of spirit. So you can''t worry about any threat to us! "


    The old man told me what he knew.


    After hearing this, the man did not have the slightest expression, as if thinking about something, and then said, "I just wonder why Miss Jiang would save a waste, and who would lay such a heavy hand on a waste. I have to think about this carefully, don''t you think?"


    After hearing this, the old man quickly said, "it''s true, but there''s no need to look up at him. You know, even if this boy is weird and can make waves, we have them to support us."


    "Hey, hey! I appreciate your stupid appearance. " The man''s expression slightly overcast cold some, in the mouth sneer of return a way.


    "Yes, yes, don''t get angry. I''m just saying it." The old man bowed his waist and did not dare to breathe.


    The man sighed, shook his head and said: "I always feel that something bad is going to happen, but I can''t say what it is. It seems that Miss Jiang can''t live any longer and begins to play the routine. But what I''m curious about is that waste, who is it? You must find out for me, or I can''t save you."


    "Remind you, they support us, but not for us to eat, drink and play. It''s time to work. Understand? If it involves me, I won''t let you and your family go." The man is invincible, said to the old man, and then turned away.


    The old man has been bowing his waist, raising his eyes and looking at it with Yu Guang. He found that after the man left, he slowly stood up straight. He underestimated: "MD, it''s just because my cousin is the person in there. If there''s anything, it''s better not to leave something in my hands, or I''ll play you to death."


    The more the old man thinks about it, the colder the expression on his face will be. I will not let go of the waste saved by the young lady. MD makes me angry.


    Leng Wuhen has long been acutely aware that someone behind the stone pillar has been observing himself and doesn''t feel good about it. However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t know who he has offended here. At least he hasn''t been awake for a long time, and he can''t offend anyone. But it doesn''t matter. It just makes Leng Wuhen start to be vigilant.


    "How long?" Leng Wuchen walks on the stone road and asks Xiaoying in front of him.


    "Soon, just go through here, miss. She likes to be quiet, so she chooses a more remote location." Xiaoying replied and quickened her pace.


    Leng Wuchen looks at everything around him and sighs that it''s also called remoteness. It can be described as luxury. It''s just different from the Lin family. The Lin family''s residence is more noble, while the Jiang family''s residence is more elegant. It''s two completely different courtyards. Some of them are similar to Lingtian, and compare the empire with the imperial dynasty No, it''s still big.


    Unknowingly, the three walked into a dense forest. About a moment later, Leng Wuhen felt suddenly enlightened. Behind the dense forest was an elegant palace.


    The sun gently caresses all things on the earth, and the golden light shines on the eaves of the hall, reflecting gorgeous light, making people feel dazzling and gorgeous.


    The four corners of the palace are supported by gray marble columns, which are quiet in the breeze. On the stone steps between the marble pillars, there are hazy gauze curtains. As the breeze blows, the gauze is whirling up, and the silver gauze and the sun shine each other, showing the multicolored beauty.


    The spring not far away gushed out, turned into a green belt around the palace, and then flowed deep into the woods. The sparkle of the spring water is amazing and beautiful. Everything is so peaceful.


    Leng Wuhen was completely shocked by everything in front of him. It seems that the Jiang family is also unusual. Leng Wuhen never thought that there is a hall in the back. You can vaguely see that there are many people walking in front of it, and others are handing over.


    This makes Leng Wuchen curious again. She can''t help but ask, "Xiaoying, does your lady live here?"


    "Yes! What''s the problem? " Xiaoying''s face showed a strong smile.


    "It''s no problem, but it''s also called like pure? It''s also called remoteness. It''s too luxurious. To be honest, is your lady rich? Hey, heyLeng Wuhen''s expression is not like a good person now. A good person will show this hairy expression.


    "Do you have any money to do with you? I don''t want to see who I am. Besides, don''t ask me, don''t ask!"


    Xiaoyu can''t listen any more in the back. This guy is not for money, right? Greedy guy, hum! I''ve got a way to deal with this rascal.


    Leng Wuhen turned to Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Miss Jiaqi is going to marry me. How can I not ask how much money my daughter-in-law has? Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly with money. Don''t be so anxious!"


    "Asshole! You''re a big asshole. " Xiaoyu roared.


    "Don''t get excited. Praise me so much. I''ll be proud. Ha ha!"


    Leng Wuchen is still joking. Maybe I feel that meeting Jiang Jiaqi will be boring or depressing. So how can Leng Wuchen give up such a good chance now!.


    "Well! Don''t tease Xiaoyu. Don''t talk in a moment. There may be others there. Take care of your mouth. At least they don''t know everything about you. Do you hear me clearly? "


    Xiaoying uses the unique secret communication skills in the organization, which is a way of communication that must be learned in the organization, but it is also limited to close negotiation.

 Chapter 184

    If not, it may be troublesome to be heard by others. At least Xiaoyu has been following him a few meters behind lengwuchen, and he always wants to seize n''s opportunity to punish him.


    "I know, but don''t worry, there''s no problem!" Cold no trace simple back sentence.


    "What if something unexpected happens?" Xiao Ying continued.


    "Why do I think so much? I never think about such things in advance. After all, it''s not my style." Cold traceless understatement of the back sentence.


    In this way, the three people went into the hall. From time to time, Xiao Ying and Xiao Yu said hello to a few people. Leng Wuhen just smiles a little. After all, he doesn''t know who he is, and it''s unnecessary.


    When the three people came to a wine red door, Xiaoying called Leng Wuhen. You wait here. Xiaoyu and I will go to have a look first, and then we will call you. If the lady is no longer there is a man going into the lady''s boudoir, the consequences will be very serious.


    "I know, I know! I''ll just wait here. "


    Leng Wuchen is a little impatient. What''s the matter? There''s no human right to help on the pole. I can''t help thinking of the woman Wang Xiaodie, yes! Even if I have been saved, what can I do! It''s just wishful thinking. In other people''s hearts, there may not be a trace of gratitude. It''s never worth a few words from the family.


    That time is also the most difficult time for Leng Wuhen. If she can come back, Leng Wuhen doesn''t know whether she will save the woman. In fact, sometimes she may not come back to the origin, but choose to leave, or it hasn''t happened, so the biggest reason why God won''t give you regret medicine is here.


    "What never happened is the unknown!"


    This is one of the famous sayings of the magic temple. The biggest reason why Leng Wuhen thinks this is Zixuan, because only he knows how painful it was to be isolated by everyone when he was a child and how painful it was to be abandoned! People who have never experienced that feeling will never understand. That''s how the cold and traceless nature of today is created.


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing. If Leng Wuhen has come back to Lingtian again, it will be a big surprise. Leng Wuhen has also thought about what kind of expression they will have, whether they will be shocked when they see that they are not dead, or they will still avoid themselves just because they are a broom star!


    "Come in, young master, and let you in, young lady." Xiao Ying''s voice suddenly yelled inside. Leng Wuhen''s originally sad look disappeared. She always had a faint smile on her mouth and stepped in.


    It''s just a light green dress. It''s cold and traceless. But I''ve been to Lin Jingyi''s and Lin Waner''s boudoir.


    Jiang Jiaqi sits on the chair, drinking the fragrant spirit tea, while Xiaoying and Xiaoyu stand behind.


    "Hey, hey! I see you again, Miss Jiaqi


    "Come on, I''m busy. If it''s not important, I don''t have time for you, OK?" Jiang Jiaqi said faintly that she didn''t look coldly at him from the beginning to the end.


    "Since Miss Jiaqi said that, I''ll be frank. I agree!"


    "Agree with what?" Jiang Jiaqi some don''t understand cold traceless words, not cold not light asked out.


    "I just agreed to your request?" Cold traceless heart of this gas ah, MD this wench with me pretend confused or play routine, line cold traceless will accompany you to play.


    "What do I ask for?" Jiang Jiaqi still asked.


    "Nothing, just as I said you wanted to marry me!" Cold no trace gnashing teeth word by word of spit out, obviously shows that cold no trace now really very uncomfortable.


    "Oh! You said that, but when did I say that I would marry you? You are really strange. Will my respectable Miss Jiang take a fancy to you, a useless person? Ridiculous


    Jiang Jiaqi''s face changed slightly and her eyes were chilly.


    "What do you mean?" Even if Leng Wuhen is pretending to be, at the moment, Leng Wuhen is uncomfortable because of his words. After all, the pain of his childhood will not fade away, and the other person is not joking.


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to know that I don''t need you now, and you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me, understand!" Jiang Jiaqi hummed coldly.


    "You mean to fool me!" Cold no trace, some cold.


    Xiaoying is a little worried. After all, she never thought it would be like this. If she knew, she would not let Leng Wuchen come here.


    Xiaoyu looks at the cold traceless change, and is a little scared. This guy doesn''t have the slightest strength, but how does this temperament come into being? Seeing that Xiaoyu is full of fog, questions come out one by one. This guy is too fickle. It''s hard to understand the appearance of a rogue and a serious one.


    Jiang Jiaqi suddenly looked at the young man in front of her. She had some unspeakable feelings in her heart, but she didn''t care about anything. After all, her self-esteem was just making trouble. Waste is always waste, isn''t it?


    "You may think so! If there''s nothing else, just go back! "Jiang Jiaqi is indifferent and says that the cold meaning in her words deeply penetrates into the hearts of the three people. Even Xiaoyu and Xiaoying know Miss Xiaoyu''s nature, but this is a little too much.


    "Oh! Funny, but hey hey, I just have a good memory, so ah, since you left, I''ve always regarded you as my woman. Don''t be shy, and there''s no outsider. "


    Leng Wuhen laughs in his mouth, but he mutters in his heart that he wants to play routine with me. He is too young.


    Jiang Jiaqi''s face suddenly froze after hearing this. This boy is really difficult, but this is what she needs. If the other party just chooses to leave after being stimulated, what''s the significance of these things? After all, there will be many people at home who want to watch his jokes.


    "Good! It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person, but I hope you don''t come to me casually in the future. After all, we haven''t officially chosen yet! "


    Jiang Jiaqi whispered, completely different from before. Xiaoyu and Xiaoying are in a daze. This change is too fast. Are they playing face changing games? They really have a tacit understanding!


    "Hey, hey! Of course, no matter who will want to find you, since I agree, should I say what I should do, or how to behave? "


    At least in Leng Wuchen''s cognition, it''s just a task, because it''s always like this.


    "You don''t have to do anything. It''s my business. You don''t need to show anything. After all, you have nothing to show. As long as you don''t die, it''s the biggest performance."

 Chapter 185

    Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t look down on Leng Wuhen, but she doesn''t have the need to look down on it at all, because she always follows her own rhythm, which is no different from Leng Wuhen, so the days after that must be very hard!


    Don''t think about it. Leng Wuhen is very clear that the future is not easy, but at least he has time to take care of himself. However, lengwuhen is not too worried about his wanted in the organization. At least rain devil won''t care about him. Otherwise, the people in the organization would have arrived long ago.


    Because everyone who joins the magic temple has a life crystal in the center of the magic temple. It looks like the shape is similar to the crystal space, but its functions are different. The most familiar point can reflect whether everyone''s life signs are strong or weak, and can easily find the general direction.


    The existence of crystal space in the magic temple is prepared in case of any danger. The purpose is to know whether the other party is dead or alive, which is very important.


    Rain devil once told Leng Wuhen that if one day there is the idea of betraying the organization, the consequences will not be as simple as death. So far, many people have made mistakes in the magic temple, but there is no betrayal.


    This is different from the underworld. One is internal and the other is external. The system and constraints are basically the same. The only difference is that the underworld can refuse the orders given by the underworld to complete its own tasks, and choose the right one to choose, but the magic temple is absolutely not.


    Otherwise, it''s taboo, and the consequences may be very serious, or even life-threatening. But the underworld is a very mysterious existence, and no one knows it so far. Except for the characters related to it, it''s only a matter of time before the magic temple is revealed little by little.


    If people in the illusory world knew that the illusory Temple always existed, they would be shocked. It was a nightmare in the hearts of countless people!


    Although the Corruptors, the soul clan, and so on are very mysterious, ancient, powerful, and variant, they are still far less famous than the illusory temple. At least the illusory temple, the ghost world, the Buddha and the demon gate, and the demon garden have been deeply printed in the textbooks or some ancient books of the illusory world.


    In fact, even so, it''s just the tip of the iceberg in the phantasmagorian continent. However, Leng Wuchen is just a grain of dust in the phantasmagorian world now. We can imagine what kind of degree it is.


    In the world of six layers of morality and justice in the illusory world, each layer has its own rules and ways of survival. In fact, lengyuan has already broken through the four layers, and finally lost in the fifth layer. This is also the key point that Huang has never talked about, and it is also a secret. He is just afraid of putting pressure on Lengwu.


    At least in Huang''s heart, Leng Wuhen''s growth path seems to be very special now. In fact, in his eyes, it''s nothing. Lengyuan''s pain or friendship can''t be compared with Leng Wuhen, but a little Leng Wuhen is better than lengyuan.


    That is, Leng Wuchen knows how to be tactful and tactful, but lengyuan only has indifference and rejection, and never cares about the love and favor of any woman, because lengyuan once said that in the world of the earth, there is a woman he loves, all he does is to break and return to his own world.


    Leng Wuchen looked at Jiang Jiaqi and said with a smile, "it''s the best way. It saves me a lot of trouble. At least you have to pretend that you don''t make any mistakes. I''ll make up for your enemy. Don''t compare every man with that kind of beast."


    "At least I hate to compare with others, and you are my wife in the future. If you think about anything else, I will not forgive you. Even if it is mutual assistance, I will not need such things to happen. If I don''t agree, I will change people. It doesn''t matter to me. It''s you, not me that should be considered carefully!"


    Cold no trace suddenly became serious, so Jiang Jiaqi more or less not used to it.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Jiaqi coldly asked, and then said, "I can''t do it, you don''t have to think about it, you don''t have any right to ask me, because you are the door-to-door son-in-law in the future, so you don''t have any right to speak. I don''t know your past, and I don''t want to know it, but I know that there is no difference between you and a useless person in the future!"


    "If you think about it carefully, you will spend more money and live happily for the rest of your life. This will not do you any harm. What''s more, you don''t need to know about me and him. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have problems, including life!"


    Cold no trace after listening to the corner of the mouth smile: "whatever!"


    Jiang Jiaqi looked at Lengwu trace lightly, and then said with some dignity: "how do you know his existence?"


    The sudden words make Leng Wuhen stay, and Xiaoying''s face is also a little unnatural. For fear that Jiang Jiaqi knows something, she wants to open her mouth, but Leng Wuhen grabs her head again.


    "Hey, hey! It''s very simple. Xiaoyu has said that you are a very nice person. You only become so when you encounter some situations, and you don''t have a good face for men. Even if you are stupid, you must have been hurt, so you should know without meCold traceless reaction is very fast, at least with girls also had a lot of contact, what kind of also met some, otherwise in the process of carrying out the task in the past, will certainly show their feet.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Jiaqi is somewhat unconvinced, but she can''t think of a better reason. After all, the other party can''t really understand herself, and Xiaoyu and Xiaoying can''t say anything to this guy. At least Jiang Jiaqi thinks so.


    "What else?" Leng Wuchen asked.


    "It''s nothing. Go back!"


    Jiang Jiaqi suddenly became impatient, as if she was staying with Leng Wuchen, and she would be seen through. This made her feel uncomfortable and more uncomfortable. She hesitated when she chose Leng Wuchen. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. After all, this guy was quite different from what she thought.


    People who have their own opinions and ideas will be difficult to control, and what Jiang Jiaqi needs is obedient people, but she is very clear about this. This young man can''t do it at all.


    Leng Wuhen after listening to a smile, and then asked: "that Jiaqi miss, is there someone outside your boudoir to protect me?" Cold no trace heart sneer.


    Jiang Jiaqi after listening to some understand what, but still asked out: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 186

    Leng Wuhen had already felt that someone outside was watching with his mind and wanted to listen to their conversation. Unfortunately, Leng Wuhen had already blocked everything here, so it was hard for the other party to hear the situation inside.


    "Nothing. It''s just that some people don''t welcome me very much." Cold no trace disapproved of the way out, face always hanging a smile, no excessive expression.


    But Jiang Jiaqi was slightly surprised. Did he find anything, but he didn''t notice anything! Strange, but the boy obviously has nothing special. Is he trying to test himself? Or give yourself some capital to make me look at it with new eyes?


    Joke, no matter what point shows that this boy is very resourceful, not a good thing, but in how too much performance will only backfire, let you pretend, OK! I''ll see how long you can hold it.


    Jiang Jiaqi thought of it in her heart, but her expression was still indifferent. Then she said in a soft voice: "don''t tell me whether what you said is right or wrong, you can''t tell me that you feel it, otherwise, I won''t believe it!"


    Xiaoying actually noticed that there was someone in the dark, but she didn''t know who it was aimed at, so she was much weaker than Leng Wuhen in this point. Maybe it was because of the interference of Leng Wuhen. Anyway, it''s hard to say.


    However, Xiaoying is quite sure that Leng Wuhen is right. This is more than the first time. Although Xiaoying has noticed it for a long time, there is no way. If she goes to deal with it, she will expose herself, so the best way is to pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    But now it''s different. The arrival of cold traceless undoubtedly breaks this phenomenon.


    On the back hill outside the main hall, an old man with a tight face yelled and scolded, "who interfered with me, MD? If I knew I had to skin him! "


    if the young old man is killed, he will not believe it. After all, the young man is a waste, but the old man can scan his cold and traceless body. This is very clear. Although it is different in the case of high strength, it is impossible for the young man''s age and strength to be higher.


    "Mr. Yu, what do you think you should do now? Do you want to investigate the boy? In my opinion, someone may be helping him in the dark."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The two men in blue behind the old man, you say a word, I say a word, as if to answer this sudden situation.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The old man snorted, and then continued: "if someone helps him secretly, how can I not be aware of it, and the situation of Miss Jiang, we are very clear that the strongest of those people in the Jiang family is just an extraditer, just a beginner, it''s nothing."


    "We can only say that maybe we don''t know much about some things. Maybe there are some experts in the Jiang family. But the young master said that the Jiang family is not as simple as it seems. Otherwise, how could people in that place care so much about the Jiang family?"


    "I''m very angry when I think about it. We''ve been in the Jiang family for such a long time, and we have no credit. Now it''s good to watch every move of a girl all day. I''m very angry when I think about it."


    "If it wasn''t for the people from Laozi, I would teach them a lesson." The old man almost expressed all his dissatisfaction.


    "Yes! Yulao is right, but what should we do now? " Asked a young man behind the old man.


    "What shall we do! Hum! Continue to keep an eye on the boy and find a chance to get rid of him. This period is very critical. As for the reason, I think you two are very clear. "


    "Jiang Jiaqi that little girl is also very smart, know now is a good time, will be like this, but she looked down on them too much, thought that playing tricks can be different, even if it''s so simple, I know exactly what Jiang''s old ghost thought, I''m afraid it''s not up to him to choose this time."


    "I''ll take this opportunity to settle my accounts. Maybe the old devil will give up his resistance. If so, it''s not a good thing! So we are going to disrupt their layout! " The old man said.


    "We understand! Don''t worry. It''s just how the boy and my brother want to clean up. It''s just a waste. But it seems that it''s difficult to kill him. Miss Jiang will probably send someone to protect him. If the boy doesn''t come out all the time, it''s hard for us to have a chance to start. "


    "Stupid? If you don''t come out, you won''t find a way to lead him out. I''ve been with you for a long time, and I still need to teach you this by myself. Anyway, get rid of that boy as soon as possible, or I''ll get rid of you two. Do you understand me? "


    The old man said angrily.


    "Yes, yes!" They agreed quickly, but they were very clear about the ruthlessness of Yu Lao, so they didn''t dare to refuse or dissatisfy.


    However, they don''t understand why Yu Lao lost his temper and where he got angry. Otherwise, he would make such a big fuss when dealing with a waste. Some of them don''t understand that they can''t use these two people in ordinary things, so they are somewhat puzzled.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "hey hey, you just take it as if I said it casually. In fact, I really guessed it. If it''s nothing, I''ll go back first. The injury is not good. I''m tired after standing for a long time!""Poof!"


    Xiaoyu can''t help laughing, thinking that this guy obviously feels tired standing, and even turns to wipe the corner when he wants to sit. It''s really wonderful.


    "If you want to sit down, you can, however, answer me a few questions first!" Jiang Jiaqi''s face became more and more cold.


    "Well! I don''t think so, or I''ll go back! " Cold no trace heart some hair.


    "No way!" Jiang Jiaqi and light rain actually speak out in unison, two people are also stunned, light rain is involuntarily, oneself also don''t know why, but her heart clear this next mistake.


    But Jiang Jiaqi didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, she never took Xiaoyu as a servant girl.


    "Why? I''m very busy. Besides, I''m still a patient. Does the patient understand me? "


    Leng no trace now some regret came here, Huang very clearly just told him in his mind that those people in the dark want to kill themselves, at least they are ready to do a perfect scene to kill those people, at least they are very lifelike, they will not doubt themselves.


    Cold no trace is like this, no matter the other party''s action or not, as long as there is adverse information to himself, he will do whatever he can to destroy the other party, and the other party is likely to be a dog in the dark!.


    "I said no, but no, you don''t have so much nonsense. It''s ink!" At the moment, Jiang Jiaqi completely lost patience. But in Xiaoyu''s heart, he thinks that this guy is really cheating, but only Xiaoying knows more about his original intention!

 Chapter 187

    It''s true that there are three women in a play. At least Leng Wuhen thinks so. So Leng Wuhen doesn''t care how Jiang Jiaqi thinks about herself. It doesn''t matter. But there is one thing Leng Wuhen is most concerned about at the moment.


    That is to say, whether there are people in the dark area in the city of Rowling at the moment is uncertain, but their dogs are here. After all, they are still seriously injured. In addition to the coma of the spirit, they haven''t woken up so far, so Leng Wuhen has to consider many problems!


    Although Miss Jiang Jiaqi is the eldest lady in Jiang''s mansion, Leng Wuhen is very clear. She is just regarded as a chess piece. Leng Wuhen''s experience is very clear.


    However, the other party certainly didn''t get what he wanted, that is to say, he didn''t get what he wanted, or he didn''t want to get what he wanted. Otherwise, there''s no need for the style of people who have already got what he wanted.


    It can only be said that the other side changed their tactics, but it''s very interesting that they actually appeared here at this time. It seems that God wants me to break their plot in Rowling City, so Leng Wuchen is a little excited. After all, this kind of opportunity is rare.


    Although danger and harvest coexist, Leng Wuhen has never been afraid of any danger. At least he is not the kind of person who likes to separate everything from himself, which is contrary to the purpose of the magic temple.


    "Is there anything else wrong with Miss Jiang?"


    Leng Wuhen asked faintly, at least now Leng Wuhen has completely made his own plan, because those who want to kill themselves in the dark don''t give Leng Wuhen too much time to think about it.


    "Of course, it suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t know much about you before, so miss Ben wants to know something now. Don''t try to play tricks or continue to make up your so-called origin and identity."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I have a good relationship with Li Qianyou, Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu. You can''t cheat me. You''d better give up the idea made up by the people of Yunyan empire!"


    Jiang Jiaqi has a cold attitude. She even says that she is tired of being cold and traceless at the moment. The only reason is that the other party actually treats herself as an idiot. If it hadn''t occurred to her that there is no illegitimate child in the Chai family at all, after all, Chai zime''s relationship with herself is impossible for the other party to hide something.


    But Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t feel much about Chai Zimo, and so does Gong Tianyu. It''s just that these two people make Jiang Jiaqi feel very entangled and more ink. Compared with Leng Wuhen, although they are much stronger in strength and influence, Leng Wuhen doesn''t like him as much as Huachi.


    Therefore, Jiang Jiaqi attaches great importance to the cold traceless point, maybe the other party does not have the slightest idea of themselves!


    Jiang Jiaqi muttered in her heart.


    "What''s that I don''t understand at all?" Leng no trace asked, in fact, Leng no trace is not clear, just think the three people''s names why some familiar, but there is no impression.


    "Besides, who are you cheating on? You can''t understand three of the five families in Rowling. I''m most convinced if you pretend to be stupid!"


    Light rain disdained the way out, and then continued, "you should not be brain injury confused?"


    Cold no trace after listening to the corner of the mouth twitch a few times, in the heart helpless way, this wench clearly is to add trouble to yourself, ah!


    "I haven''t heard of it. Is there any problem? I''m a member of the Chai family, but I''m an illegitimate child. I was sent away when I was a child. In other words, I was driven away, so it''s not hard for you to understand! Yes, I admit I lied to you


    Cold no trace slightly sad said.


    "See, I finally admit that you are a big liar!" Light rain hummed.


    "Admit what?"


    "What were you going to say?" Xiaoyu asked.


    You say this, of course, to admit that I lied to you when I woke up. In fact, I have never lived in the city of Lorraine, and I don''t know the people who hurt me, let alone the people of the Chai family. I miss my relatives very much, and I often want to know how my mother is now?


    So I came back by myself, but I didn''t expect to be attacked. It took me a long time to become what I am now. Really, I don''t have to hide anything. If it wasn''t for me, I would tell you the truth when I wake up, hehe!


    Although Leng Wuhen is still making it up, this is full of his own feelings. After all, he was like this. The experience of Lingtian Empire when he was a child was no different. He just changed his name.


    Even when Xiaoying sees Leng Wuhen''s sad look, if she doesn''t know it, she will take it seriously. It seems that the people in the organization are not ordinary. She still has a lot to learn. Xiaoying secretly makes up her mind.


    Jiang Jiaqi always stares at Leng Wuchen''s eyes, but it''s a pity that she can''t see any wrong meaning, or the expression of lying flows out, and slightly shakes up. If what the boy says is true, then it''s really pitiful.And this also explains why Chai Zimo never mentioned it. After all, it was a child thing. I don''t know and I can say it very well. Maybe this boy is the elder brother of the young master of the Chai family!


    Love is really unlucky, how to meet all the people with them can be linked! But if the Chai family knew that they were married to their illegitimate son, would they lose control? We have to let Jiang Jiaqi think more about how to solve the problem. After all, there is not much time now. It''s better to develop in a good direction, if only! The consequences are unimaginable.


    However, Xiaoyu is full of sympathy for Leng Wuhen at the moment, and understands why this guy will look like a woman. Maybe because of some things, she will change her previous thoughts, so she is easy to get hurt.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think that he was just better to make it clear, but it would make all three people change. This saved Leng Wuhen a lot of trouble. Even after he wanted to say Leng Wuhen, he had already thought about it. It seems that he can''t use it. It''s good!


    Cold no trace heart secretly happy.


    Huang some are very speechless to this little guy. After all, how does this boy feel that he has changed a little? But it''s really strange that he can''t even feel Huang when he changes.


    "You don''t really want to be here for a while, do you? If they don''t find you, you will probably die here. After all, it''s not very far from the star forest. It''s very easy for the other party to find you. " The desolation is slow.

 Chapter 188

    "Yes, I''m going to stay here for a while to recuperate myself. Besides, haven''t you heard that the most dangerous place is the safest? There is also an opportunity to get rid of Zhuo Zixuan, who is in the dark. That will certainly hurt them a lot. But there are not many opportunities. At least the top of the dark world is not so easy to meet. "


    Cold no trace back to the question and worry of sentence waste.


    "No matter, look at yourself! Do it your own way, but remember to get back to the organization as soon as possible. What are your thoughts and plans? " I asked.


    I will go back after solving the problem here, and then go to Lingtian, and then go back to heaven. After all, it depends on how you arrange me. After all, it''s not so easy to save Xiaoxue, and I feel that there may be some conspiracy hidden in Xiaoxue. I always feel that all this is related to me.


    Although the enemy without saying, but the feeling is very kind, I don''t know why, maybe in the future these answers will only be clear if we go to find them.


    And the crazy monk, who is he? I don''t have time to think so much now. Every step counts. As long as I don''t die, I still have hope. Now I have more and more enemies, and they are more and more abnormal.


    Now that ugly king is not clear how to deal with me, now what I am most worried about is not Wu, and Beichen, but he, the clown like man. Cold no trace light in the mind and talk up.


    But Jiang Jiaqi and light rain think that maybe now cold traceless very sad, also did not disturb cold traceless to ponder.


    "I think the same as you! I''ll have a rest first. If you have any questions, please call me. Now the spirit is not there. Only I can help you! "


    Huang some sigh back to the sentence, it is not in the language, although it is empty body consciousness, but the feelings of Huang is not illusory.


    "Do you have any questions, Miss Jiaqi? Now I can leave. I''m a little tired! "


    Cold no trace smile way.


    "You go back first, Xiaoying. You take him back first. Don''t let this boy run away for me. Xiaoyu, you stay with me for a while. I have something to say to you."


    "Yes, miss!" They both replied at the same time.


    Xiaoying left Jiang Jiaqi''s boudoir with Leng Wuchen and walked out quickly. Cold no trace quietly followed behind. They walked in silence for a long time, until they came out of the dense forest. Xiaoying asked, "what do you think?"


    "What do you mean?" Leng Wuhen asked softly, but he quickened his pace to keep up.


    "I mean, you already know that someone is watching Miss Jiang Jiaqi in the dark." Xiaoying said faintly.


    "Yes! Although I don''t know who I was aiming at before, I know it''s me now. It seems that your lady is not better. She can''t be unclear at all. "


    "In other words, the people in Jiang''s house can''t be unclear, but since the other party dares to be so unscrupulous, it shows that Jiang''s family has nothing to do with it, or the people behind them have nothing to do with it."


    "But in my opinion, it''s not difficult for you to deal with the other party''s strength. Why don''t you choose to deal with them and at least remove some of the threats to yourself?"


    Leng Wuchen asked out a little incomprehensibly. Is it because she didn''t formally enter the magic temple and didn''t know the rules of organization? "Leng Wuhen didn''t believe that, so he asked.


    Xiaoying''s face was slightly unnatural after listening, "you want to hear the truth! "


    " of course! " Cold no trace light spit out two words.


    "Well, in fact, I''m not worried about anything. It''s not difficult for those in the other party''s dark place, but you can''t imagine the existence behind them. It''s terrible to say the table Pavilion, but there''s my king behind them!"


    "My king Leng Wuchen frowned and repeated. Even he didn''t dare to believe that there was my king behind them!


    My king, in the illusory world, is a very famous person, even no less than Wu. The difference is that he did not have Wu''s cold-blooded bloodlust. A hundred years ago, he slaughtered countless emperors.


    And my king is a character who just emerged ten years ago. It is said that one person defeated two hermit clans and countless strong men, and his fire spirit reached the extreme.


    but Leng Wuchen didn''t believe it very much. After all, he has seen a lot of momentum building, but he also said that this king has some abilities and is not simple.


    If there are only two hermit sects, it''s nothing, but one of them is the four elephant sect, which is different. Although the four elephant sect is not in the moral of the illusory world, there are still some connections, and many elders know this very well.


    So I can''t help admiring my king. However, compared with Wu at that time, this reputation is nothing. There are many such characters in the illusory world, just a variety of legends. Leng Wuhen hasn''t really met them.


    "Yes, that''s the king! You can''t be unclear. After all, it''s only ten years, not long. " Xiaoying whispered back.


    "No wonder, but there''s no need for such a character to care about a Jiang family!" Leng Wuchen shakes his head and whispers back."I also feel very strange. Maybe the Jiang family is not simple. There are some secrets in it. Otherwise, no one will believe it if there are so many people watching. But the situation now seems to be broken soon."


    Xiaoying''s voice was slightly sad.


    "I see what you mean. If I''m not wrong, you''re afraid to kill those people who are watching in the dark, and then the people behind them will take revenge on the Jiang family crazily. You''re afraid that the Jiang family will be destroyed because of your impulse, aren''t you?" Cold no trace cold ask a way.


    Xiaoying silent but did not answer, so cold no trace is more sure the answer in the heart.


    Leng Wuchen sneered: "the difference between you and me is here. Why can I go to today? What I want to say is that if I don''t do something, there will never be an answer. Hesitation will only make the ending more miserable."


    "You don''t need to worry, because the organization will always be on your side, because you are a member of the magic temple. Although there are many principles in the organization, they can''t bind anyone. Although our organization doesn''t deliberately reveal them now, we are not afraid of anyone. You need to be clear that sooner or later, all people will hear the magic temple in this magic world Tremble


    Leng Wuhen is very sure of this, because the organization is working hard for this, "remember that if there is a problem in the future, you can''t solve it yourself, remember to go home, and your family will help you solve it."


    Cold traceless words in Xiaoying''s mind constantly wandering, eyes slightly red, including tears. Because she didn''t expect that Leng Wuchen would say it like this. It''s very warm!

 Chapter 189

    "Thank you


    Xiaoying whispered these two words slowly, but it was mixed with unspeakable emotions. Maybe it was moving, maybe it was the first time that she felt that she was really a member of the magic temple. Now Xiaoying didn''t have the worry in her heart, but she was a little relieved.


    "You don''t have to thank me! I''m just telling the truth. " Leng Wuhen whispered back. They continued to walk towards the front. They were silent again. For a moment, a voice broke the silence.


    "Hey, boy, that''s right. I''ll call you. What are you looking at?"


    Not far from Xiao Ying and Leng Wuhen, a young man in white came out from the back of the stone pavilion and called out to Leng Wuhen. However, this sound seemed to be a little provocative.


    Leng Wuhen narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered in his heart. He was sure that this man was not one of those people in the dark, but why he was looking for trouble? Leng Wuhen was not clear, but a little lengwuhen was very clear. Generally, there were some shameless people in big families or rich families.


    To be exact, the sense of superiority of the people who are looking for trouble is completely beyond their ability, and they are often easy to suffer losses. Therefore, nowadays people are basically afraid of hard and soft, not because the times are changing, but for survival.


    It''s just like a task Leng Wuhen had carried out before. He accidentally met a master who robbed the rich and helped the poor. Leng Wuhen was very curious and asked why he chose this way to live.


    However, the other party replied with a smile: "I used to be a thief, but now I''m a robber. It''s not that my career was bad, but that the times are changing."


    Leng Wuhen has always remembered this sentence clearly, and the one who has already owned one side''s power, from an unknown thief to a leader in the silver sea area, is not easy to hide.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Wuchen looked at the young man in white and said with a smile. Then ask Sakura in a low voice Do you know the man in white? "


    Xiaoying hesitated a little, then nodded and pressed her voice even lower," Hmm! His name is Jiang Chengtian. He is the dry son of the two elders of the Jiang family. In fact, he has no blood relationship with the Jiang family, but the two elders really value him, and he is only an adopted son. "


    Leng Wuchen asked curiously: "what does this mean?"


    Xiaoying quickly understood the question in Leng Wuchen''s words, and then whispered, "in fact, I don''t understand. The second elder is kind and kind, but he doesn''t like his own child. On the contrary, he is very good to an adopted son. It''s hard to say, just think he is old and confused!"


    "Oh! There is such a thing This can''t help but make Leng Wuchen more curious and continue to ask, "how about the strength of the two elders?"


    "I''m not very clear about this, and I can''t see through the depth of the two elders of the Jiang family. But the young lady said that the strength of the two elders is OK. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he controls a forbidden area of the Jiang family. Even the young lady has never been there. She said that there is no need for any woman to enter it!"


    Xiaoying light way back, as if to think of what, but also did not speak, after all, Jiang Chengtian has come here.


    "Boy, don''t you hear me talking to you?" Jiang Chengtian''s rebellious attitude is really a bit hard to beat.


    "I really didn''t hear you calling me. I have a name. It''s Ling, but you can call me Ling brother. It''s not impossible, hehe! What do you think Leng Wuhen joked that he didn''t want to cut it.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Chengtian didn''t get angry because of Leng Wuhen''s joking words. Instead, he looked at Xiaoying and said with a smile, "how dare this boy talk to me like this? It turns out that Yingda is here!"


    Leng Wuhen looks at each other''s funny expression and stares at Xiaoying all the time. He feels speechless. However, Leng Wuhen feels funny. It seems that the other party doesn''t mean to come to him. If he guesses correctly, Jiang Chengtian should regard himself as a bridge that can be built.


    It''s just that Leng Wuchen can''t figure out how Jiang takes a fancy to Xiaoying all day long. Shouldn''t he have any idea about Jiang Jiaqi? After all, there is no blood relationship.


    If Xiao Ying knew what Leng Wuhen thought now, she would have an impulse to kill him. After all, no one would think that she was inferior to anyone else. Besides, it was better to compare her looks.


    But then again, Xiaoying is really beautiful. She has an indescribable temperament, which is just the opposite of Jiang Jiaqi. Maybe it''s because of the magic temple. After all, Xiaoying is not an ordinary woman.


    "Are you blind, or do you have eyes growing behind you? I''ve been there all the time before I see me. And if you''re OK, leave quickly, or I''ll teach you the same lesson as last time. Do you hear me clearly?" The expression on Xiaoying''s face was a little uneasy.


    On the contrary, Leng Wuhen is more convinced of what he thinks. Jiang Chengtian likes Xiaoying or has some good feelings, but he has to worry about this boy. After all, such a woman is not so easy to win.


    "No, it''s not. Don''t be angry. I''ve seen you for a long time, but you know that you always ignore me. Besides, you beat me up last time. I just think we can have a good chat."At the moment, Jiang Chengtian feels aggrieved.


    "Poof!" Leng Wuchen finally can''t help laughing, but this kind of action makes both of them look at him. Xiaoying''s face is a little stiff, but Jiang Chengtian still has a smile, just a few twitches in the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiaoying appears to be a little unhappy and asks.


    "Nothing! Go on, go on, when I don''t exist! " Cold no trace light voice smile way, completely don''t care about these two people''s facial expressions.


    "What are you going to say! By the way, who are you and what''s your relationship with Xiaoying, right? Well


    Although Jiang Chengtian''s expression at the moment has become a little angry, but this powerful voice, how can Leng Wuhen not know that the other party just politely asked, and he doesn''t care about his existence at all.


    "Do you mean her?" Leng Wuhen looked at Xiaoying, and then continued, "do you have to ask my daughter-in-law about this?"


    "Your daughter-in-law?"


    Jiang Chengtian was a little surprised. "You have some daughters in law. It seems that brother, your ability is not small. You can find a daughter-in-law with your weak body and no strength. I have to admire you a little bit, but who is your daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 190

    Jiang Chengtian is hearing that the other party has a family. He was a little bit worried at first, but his heart is now gone. No matter who he is, as long as he doesn''t have that kind of relationship with Xiaoying, it''s good. This is what Jiang Chengtian thinks now.


    "Are you asking me, my daughter-in-law? In fact, I don''t know much about it. It seems that it''s called Jiang Jiaqi! " Leng Wuhen deliberately bit the back words very hard.


    "What, what? Who are you talking about again? " Jiang Chengtian looked at Leng Wuchen and opened his mouth as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Jiang Jiaqi! How come you don''t know me Cold no trace play abuse road.


    "Recognition, recognition, more than recognition, is what you say true?" Jiang Chengtian reconfirmed, but Leng Wuhen didn''t understand. The other side didn''t show anger or arrogance. Some were just surprised.


    "Yes! Of course, it''s true. I need to cheat you. If you don''t believe me, ask her. "Leng Wuhen raises her hand and points to Xiaoying. Xiaoying nods slightly in response.


    "Ha ha! Big brother, no big brother, congratulations. Someone finally took the cold Miss Jiang family. It''s really very exciting! "


    Jiang Chengtian said with a laugh. It can be seen that Jiang is really excited all day, but not angry but happy.


    Cold no trace full brain black line, looking at Jiang Chengtian heart secretly smack tongue, this boy won''t be sick! The plot is not right. You should be angry and then do it yourself, so that you can take this opportunity to repair the boy and teach him how to be a man. But now it seems that this is not the trend at all.


    The strangest thing is that the boy actually called himself brother after hearing this. It''s really wonderful. It can only explain the reason of Jiang Jiaqi. His own reason may be that he was really too indifferent to men. On the contrary, it made them feel that suddenly a man successfully approached and won, which made them feel like a man can''t say no.


    "What''s the problem? Looking at you like this, is there anything special about Miss Jiang? " Leng Wuchen pretends to be ignorant and asks faintly.


    And! Brother Ling, you don''t know. Our eldest miss of the Jiang family is a stone girl, and she doesn''t have any interest in men. But, well, brother, I''m going to win a lot of money and treasure because of you. Ha ha, how can I not be excited.


    Jiang Chengtian changed from laughing to laughing.


    Leng Wuchen and Xiao Ying, their faces are a little black, like eating durian.


    "You''re not going to gamble with our lady, are you?" Xiaoying was almost furious after listening.


    "No, no, I don''t want to, but everyone gambled, and I just follow suit. Understand, I''m kind-hearted. No one will believe that Jiang Jiaqi will fall in love with a man, and actually found a trash. No, no, he''s a weak man."


    Jiang Chengtian also looks at the changes on Leng Wuchen''s face from time to time, and sees that the other party doesn''t have any reaction. It''s not that Jiang Chengtian is afraid of Leng Wuchen. At least, he doesn''t know the horror and strength of Leng Wuchen. He''s just afraid that if the other party goes back, he won''t be defeated.


    Jiang Chengtian can''t allow such a thing to happen. In fact, it''s not just Jiang Chengtian, who thinks the same about Leng Wuchen. After all, Leng Wuchen is very weak. This is caused by his childhood. When he was in Lingtian, others called him Leng Bingyang. This is not empty.


    In addition, Leng Wuhen is more haggard because of injury, and most people can''t feel his strength at all. After all, Leng Wuhen''s hidden secret skill is not in vain, so it''s hard for anyone to see the depth of Leng Wuhen''s cultivation. On the contrary, he doesn''t have a trace of spirit.


    "Is weakness a description of a man?"


    Leng Wuhen pretends to be very angry, because Leng Wuhen understands that the other party is very passive now. The reason is very simple. When the other party says this, the other party has lost, but it will be more passive.


    "Yes, you are not, my brother


    Jiang Chengtian has forgotten the purpose of his visit, but he is surprisingly good at Leng Wuchen. If people see him, they will think that Jiang Chengtian''s hobby has changed. It''s terrible to think about it!


    This is not a small Ying now is such an idea, but the heart is very happy, can be considered to get rid of this guy. With a kind eyes swept the cold no trace of the corner of the eye.


    How can Leng Wuhen not realize that he is angry in his heart? Since he was injured and comatose, all the things he met are so wonderful, and they are all met for the first time. I can''t help but feel chilly in my heart.


    "But brother Ling, how did you take Jiang Jiaqi''s cold girl? I still can''t believe it!"


    Jiang Chengtian asked curiously. After all, Jiang Jiaqi''s reputation in the city of Rowling is a rumor, a chat after dinner.


    "Don''t ask me what I shouldn''t ask. I''ll go back first if I don''t have anything to do!"


    Leng Wuhen strides forward and crosses Jiang Chengtian. Xiaoying catches up with Jiang Chengtian after seeing him. Jiang Chengtian hesitates for a moment and goes up."Brother Ling, don''t get excited. Listen to me. Although you are in a delicate state with Miss Jiang Jiaqi, do you know how many opponents you have? I don''t want to tell you about those ordinary ones. Now there are no less than a dozen people who can pinch you as much as they want."


    "How about this, brother? I''ll follow you and protect you from all aspects until I get the money and treasure, and then 19 points. What do you think


    Leng Wuhen is very satisfied after listening, and the goal has been achieved. Originally, he was still thinking about how to solve the problem in the dark. However, when he met Jiang Chengtian, he completely changed Leng Wuhen''s idea. The so-called killing with a knife is just like this. It''s better to play a more yin game. If we want to say that Jiang Chengtian doesn''t want to do this, isn''t there a second elder of the Jiang family! We can make good use of it.


    Jiang Chengtian thinks that as long as he can make sure that the boy doesn''t have any problems and gets the things, the rest will have nothing to do with him, so that he won''t take care of the cold and traceless life and death.


    Both of them are making their own ideas, but they have the same thing in common, that is, they are pretending to be like good brothers they haven''t seen for many years.


    "No way!" Cold no trace light back sentence.


    "No, no! There''s something to say. You must think that I give you less, but I tell you, although it''s one, it''s enough money and treasure that you can''t use up in your life, you know! "

 Chapter 191

    "If you don''t think so, we can have a good discussion. How about two and eight?" Jiang Chengtian seems to give up his love. His face is very painful. He says slowly, but his voice is very low.


    "No way!" Cold no trace is still a two word refusal.


    So silent for a moment, Jiang Chengtian gritted his teeth and said: "you three I seven, really can''t be more, this is my bottom line, spirit brother." Jiang Chengtian cried in a low voice.


    "I''m not talking about that. I don''t want any points, but you have to let me choose some of the treasures you win. If you agree with me, I''ll have no problem, or I won''t talk about it." Cold no trace smile way.


    "That''s it?" Jiang Chengtian can''t believe it.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Cold no trace mouth wipe out a smile, simple way back.


    "OK, I promise you, but you can''t go back on it. Why don''t we sign the pledge? What do you think?" Jiang Chengtian''s heart is very happy, did not expect that the other side is still a fool, but to save himself a lot of trouble.


    "It''s too troublesome to sign and draw. This is not Xiaoying. Let her be a witness. What do you think?" Cold no trace heart light smile way, this kid is really simple, too young.


    Jiang Cheng Tian believes that even when the boy is going to pick and choose what treasure he can choose, he will not have any strength at all. It is a woodlouse. However, he is also because he can bring harvest, how also have to mean is not.


    No one knows the little nine nine in their hearts.


    Xiaoying is even more lazy to see two people, in the heart is some surprise, this is the charm group of that? Did I really admit my mistake? This guy is more shameless than a scoundrel, and he even pretends to be wronged. But it''s good to educate Jiang all day.


    "In that case, I''ll go first. Don''t worry, I can find my way back. You two can have a good chat."


    Leng Wuhen joked in his mouth, and then quickened the pace of his feet. At the moment, Leng Wuhen has an impulse to run away, for fear that his IQ will be lowered.


    Xiaoying hummed: "I have nothing to talk about with him. My task is to send you back. Don''t try to run."


    Jiang Chengtian is secretly happy. It seems that this boy wants to create opportunities for me! Yes, he is a sensible master. Jiang Chengtian likes to deal with smart guys most, at least it won''t affect his mood, on the contrary! It won''t be very tired yet.


    Although Leng Wuhen doesn''t have any strength and threat in his eyes, if what he said is true, then his identity will be different. Although it''s very dangerous, at least there will be many rivals!


    "Ah! Then work hard on yourself. Who calls yourself a man full of compassion? It''s your life, OK! I''m the only one with such a kind heart in Mori Yu. Ha ha! " Jiang Chengtian thought.


    The Mori realm is the same as the dark Wei realm. It''s just more mysterious. The number of people in Mori realm has always been a mystery. It''s said that people in Mori realm can control corpses and dead people.


    But there is a big difference between the two methods. Jiang Chengtian is a member of the Mori region, and no one knows this except for those high-ranking people in the Jiang family.


    According to the truth, people in Mori domain will not come here. They will stay in the Jiang family for several years, which is even more impossible. The reason is that the Jiang family once saved a woman of extraordinary status in Mori domain. In the following years, the Jiang family encountered problems.


    The woman in Mori domain also heard about it. She wanted to find a chance to repay her kindness for a long time, so she arranged for her subordinates to come here for several years. However, Jiang Chengtian gradually got used to the life here, and sometimes even forgot her real identity.


    The Jiang family is very kind to him, so Jiang Chengtian has never left, because he has already felt that it is more and more unsettled outside the Jiang family. If Jiang Tiancheng hadn''t helped the Jiang family a lot in secret these years, the Jiang family would no longer exist.


    In the past, Jiang Chengtian was the biggest boos in Jiang''s mansion. Xiaoying''s strength was far from him. They didn''t know each other''s strength all the time, but now it seems that Jiang''s biggest boos will be replaced, but no one knows that.


    In fact, Leng Wuhen has long felt that Jiang Chengtian''s strength is very high, but he can''t feel what stage of the other party''s strength is. It can only show that Jiang Chengtian is not simple, or some other means can hide his real strength.


    So Leng Wuhen is very curious about Jiang Chengtian, because if only Jiang Fu, or Luolin City, or even the Yunyan Empire, can''t cultivate such a character, Leng Wuhen is very sure, just don''t know what the boy''s purpose is.


    At least, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing, because if he wants to, it''s impossible for the current Jiang family to be like this, so the boy''s identity is absolutely different. Why the two elders of the Jiang family treat him like this is very simple, that is, the senior officials of the Jiang family must know the identity of Jiang Chengtian.


    But what''s the identity of the other party? Leng Wuhen needs to know very much. At least it won''t bring him any trouble in the future. It''s true that he knows himself and his enemy well and will win a hundred battles.What Leng Wuhen is doing now is just like this. On the one hand, the other party wants to protect himself for his own interests, and then he is killing people with a knife. On the other hand, he can cheat some treasures from the other party. At least he should get some useful information for himself. That''s right. In fact, Leng Wuhen wants to know something from it. On the other hand, he is exploring Jiang Chengtian''s identity.


    It''s a matter of three carves with one arrow. How can Leng Wuhen miss it? Leng Wuhen runs first because he knows that someone is waiting for him. Leng Wuhen is careful in everything he does. Now because there is no spirit, Leng Wuhen has to calculate every step as he did in the beginning.


    In fact, the most terrible thing about Leng Wuchen is not his strength, nor all his cards and secrets, nor the memory left by Leng Yuan. At least he hasn''t revived that memory, but his brain, which is what ordinary people call intelligence quotient.


    Why can some people kill each other without using a single soldier? It''s because he plays with his brain. His strength can reflect many things, but it''s just a reputation. Which of today''s powerful people is just a killing machine if he doesn''t have a brain.


    This cold traceless is very clear, maybe cold traceless is really the embodiment of cold source, so it has something to do with the earth, and the most important thing is that it has a very high IQ.

 Chapter 192

    When the cold source of the ancient times came across this land of fantasy, there were no golden fingers, treasures, and experts in the novel, but only the intelligence of the earth, which was the most precious thing of the cold source at that time.


    What we experienced in the earth was brought to this continent for application, and then the cold source of that time, that is, the most precious wealth, was created.


    Leng Wuhen had just come out of a garden and was about to come to the place where he was resting when he was in a coma, but he was stopped by two young people.


    One of them said softly: "it seems that you are in a good mood!"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t have any surprise and fluctuation, because in Leng Wuhen''s expectation, he said with a smile, "are you two?"


    "TMD, you don''t have so much nonsense. Just like a bear, you dare to ask our name, but it''s OK to tell you. Anyway, you''re not far away from death, but you don''t know how big your heart is?"


    Another young man scolded in his mouth. The expression on his face was cold and disgusting. But the other man then said, "listen, my name is Jiang Si, and his name is Jiang San!"


    "Poof!" Cold no trace heard each other''s name, suddenly began to smile.


    "TMD, what are you laughing at?" Jiang San said in a loud voice.


    "No, it''s nothing," Leng Wuchen said faintly, and continued, "no wonder you two will come to me this time. I understand that it has something to do with your name!"


    "Well? What do you mean


    After hearing this, Jiang San frowned slightly. Instead, he thought about Leng Wuchen''s words. Then he said angrily, "are you sick? You''ve almost been fooled. We''re not here to play guessing games with you today. We''re here to kill you, hehe! How to be afraid? No, I like to see the expression of others begging for mercy


    "No three no four, you two are really abnormal, no wonder other people, just blame mom and dad did not give a good name, ah!" Leng Wuchen pretended to be very sorry and said, shaking his head from time to time.


    "TMD, what do you say? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No? But how to look at this boy, there is no fear. Let alone begging for mercy, the other party is insulting himself "


    JIANG San muttered, but his voice fell into the cold and traceless ears. It seems that these two people are not the people in the dark. Is it interesting to test my depth.


    Cold no trace in the heart secret way, mouth but high voice reply sentence, "don''t say what insult you, afraid you dirty these two words!"


    "I don''t think you are afraid of death! OK, I think it''s your mouth or Laozi''s fist! " Jiang San said.


    "Wait a minute, third brother. Shouldn''t we confirm the boy''s information first? Second brother said that we should know the basic information of this man first, and what is the reason for Miss Jiang to find him? Wait a minute, we''ll have a good interrogation first! " Jiang Si cried anxiously.


    "MD, are you stupid? Jiang San yelled after hearing this. You don''t know what you said, stupid!"


    "Yes, yes! Third brother is right? He''s smart. " Jiang Si laughingly agreed.


    "That''s what we''re going to say behind the boy''s back. Are you clear?" Ginger three lightly hums a way, but the voice of this words is afraid is cold no trace can''t hear, if not cold no trace clear these two are two goods, will certainly think that the other party is playing routine.


    However, Leng Wuhen really can''t understand that the other party actually discharged these two items to clean up himself. He also thinks highly of them. Originally, Leng Wuhen didn''t want to play any more.


    Leng Wuchen has been staring at the two second-class goods in front of him. He laughs, but the smile is frightening.


    "You, what are you laughing at?" Ginger three ginger four said at the same time, involuntarily back a few steps together, ginger three almost did not trip by ginger four.


    Turning his head, he yelled at Jiang Si: "MD, what are you afraid of? We''re here to clean him up, not to be cleaned up, rubbish!"


    Jiang San''s voice just dropped, and he took a few steps forward slowly. He said with a smile, "big, what are you going to do?"


    "Well?" After hearing this, Jiang Si said, "why do you call this boy ye, third brother?"


    "M, MD use you to say, I am not used to it, go away! All the time to interrupt ", and then angrily to Leng Wuchen," TMD said what you want! "


    "Third, third brother, it seems that we are looking for him, isn''t it the opposite?"


    After hearing this, Jiang San finally turned around and kicked Jiang Si, "I''m talkative. Be careful, I''ll knock your teeth off. Don''t I know, m, MD!"


    Ginger three slightly some kowtow. Leng Wuhen is very clear that some people can''t control themselves when they are nervous. On the contrary, Leng Wuhen is very calm.


    "Are you two busy? I don''t have time to watch you two idiots sing oboe here!" Cold no trace lightly hums a way.


    "Third brother, what do you think we should do now?" Jiang Si asks Jiang San.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask anything. On the contrary, we don''t want to be sarcastic. Is the script wrong?""Yes, or, third brother, let''s forget about it first. Go to the second brother and ask for a way to deal with him when we come back!"


    Jiang Si, in fact, is not stupid. At least now he is very clear. If the other party is a waste, how can he be so calm? It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have the strength. There must be a backstage master. Otherwise, Jiang Er, why don''t he come here in person? MD was used to routine.


    It''s easy to say that if I get 50 gold coins, I can''t live well.


    Jiang San is more clear, but now he can''t get off the stage, at least he can''t go back and explain it? Then he looked at Leng Wuchen and said with a smile, "brother, how about this. You can simply tell us your origin, and then we can go back to work. In this way, you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood, and we won''t be told. You see how good the business is and how win-win it is! "


    It''s really a wonderful flower. That''s what Leng Wuhen thinks. No wonder rain devil said that every place is a new beginning, because there will be changes everywhere, so we can go everywhere and broaden our horizons.


    In the past, Leng Wuhen couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but now it is very clear that the real chill in this sentence has seen countless wonderful things since he came here, but the most shocking thing for Leng Wuhen is the present one. Maybe there will be many more, but now there is nothing like this.


    If you use the other party''s two idiotic ideas when you go to perform the task instead of cold traceless, then you can''t be sprayed to death when you come back?


    Leng Wuhen feels chilly when he thinks about it, but fortunately, their lives have nothing to do with him. On the contrary, it''s the best way. Haha, Leng Wuhen is happy.

 Chapter 193

    "Yes, I can, but I''ll go back like this. I''m afraid you''ll suffer some flesh and blood. Why don''t I help you?" Cold no trace slightly pretended to be hesitant.


    Jiang three Jiang four mutually looked at one eye, can see clearly from each other''s eyes, some puzzled. It''s normal. According to their IQ, they can''t figure out what Leng Wuhen wants to do.


    "Don''t try to play tricks, or you''ll have bad luck. I''m not a bully!" Ginger three blunt cold no trace threat way.


    "That''s, that''s!"


    "Lend me some courage, I don''t dare to play any tricks with you, do I? Just a moment, you two! "


    As soon as Leng Wuhen''s voice fell, he turned his head and cried out, "Xiaotian, Xiaotian!"


    Jiang Chengtian is far away, and he hears Leng Wuhen''s cry. He doesn''t need to think that he is calling himself. Jiang Chengtian is angry. He secretly says in his heart, when did MD become his younger brother? He still calls Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian''s cry, waiting for something to get, hehe! Let''s see how I''m going to clean up you, who don''t know how powerful you are.


    Xiaoying looks at Jiang Chengtian and can''t laugh or cry. She can see that Jiang Chengtian is very upset, but she is still smiling, which makes Xiaoying feel very funny.


    Jiang Chengtian saw Xiaoying''s expression on her face and was very angry. Ah! Looks like we''ve got a killer. He shakes his head and walks slowly towards Leng Wuhen. It can be seen that Leng Wuhen is in trouble.


    After all, Jiang San, Jiang Si and Jiang Chengtian know each other very well. Although they have no skills, they are very good at stealing and bullying. Basically, Jiang''s servants and servants are bullied by them.


    When Jiang San and Jiang Si saw the person coming, their faces turned pale and even turned blue. Their painful expression was self-evident.


    Leng Wuchen sneers. It seems that Jiang Chengtian really has some abilities in the Jiang family. At least he can make other people''s dogs fear. Not every childe or young master in the family can do it.


    At least many CHILDES in big families don''t have this, but sometimes they don''t think the same as everyone else. After all, even if they are a waste in the family, no one can insult them. This is very important.


    A lot of people don''t understand this, so a lot of dogs are dead. Every family has its own rules, which will never change from ancient times to the present. The so-called abandonment by the family leaders is actually better to let you know that if you don''t rely on yourself, you will be nothing. When you know this, you can take this responsibility!


    Leng Wuchen didn''t know this. At least he didn''t understand it when he was young.


    Jiang Chengtian came to Leng Wuchen and asked faintly, "it seems that you are in trouble! However, it''s better to know them. They are four dogs of the Jiang family, but they are five dogs, but one died the year before last! "


    JIANG San and Jiang Si said with a smile," where, where! I''ve talked about the general. All day, young master is our master, but who is this?


    Jiang San looks at Leng Wuchen and starts to pretend to be confused. Jiang San says he''s stupid. He''s really not good at it, but after all, he''s been doing dirty work under people for so long. It''s not the ordinary dog legs who can compare this.


    Jiang San clearly heard Leng Wuhen calling master Jiang Chengtian Xiaotian. It''s really strange that Jiang Chengtian, who is so bad tempered, is not angry at all. He doesn''t dare to ask more questions. Now he just wants to leave here quickly. Compared with other people, his own life is the most important thing.


    Jiang Si has been bowing and dare not speak. The status of Jiang Si is very high. Although he is a junior in the Jiang family, some high-level people in the Jiang family respect him a little. Although he is the adopted son of elder Jiang Er, it doesn''t hinder the future Jiang family. He may be Jiang''s son all the time.


    At least everyone has this idea. Only Jiang Chengtian has no scruples and has offended many people, but he still lives well. On the contrary, those people are more and more miserable. It is impossible not to let others have some ideas.


    A lot of people don''t understand why Jiang Chengtian, a guy with three kinds of burning gas, can make trouble everywhere without fear, and can retreat completely.


    Therefore, not only the Jiang family, but also the CHILDES and young masters of the other families in Luolin city have a little faith in Jiang Chengtian, not to mention the young ladies of the big family. When they see Jiang Chengtian, they must be far away. It''s said that this guy bullied Chaijing of the Chai family. No one knows exactly what happened, but it''s sure that nothing good happened.


    Since then, the name of Jiang Chengtian''s debauchery in Luolin city has spread, and Chai jingzai has never left the Chai family. However, things are not as simple as they seem. The Chai family can''t let it go so easily. No matter what happened or not, Jiang Chengtian''s reputation is not very good.


    As a result, the Chai family has done it many times, but Jiang Chengtian has nothing to do with it. He even asks Jiang Chengtian to go to the door to propose marriage in person, but the boy completely denies that it''s not the same thing at all. What else does he say? It''s a routine. Even if he dies, he won''t take a fancy to Chai Jing, the eldest lady of the Chai family.


    This is what people in Luolin city talk about in their spare time. Leng Wuhen didn''t know about it. After all, he was not familiar with it and didn''t come here long."Cheng, all day, young master, we two, really, really don''t know, this young master is your man!"


    Jiang San is about to collapse. He is really scared. Young master Jiang Chengtian killed many people in Jiang''s house, but no one took care of them, and no one said anything about it. This makes people very scared, and makes some people''s dog legs run away when they meet the murderer, and they are even unwilling to say hello to Jiang Chengtian.


    Who knows when this guy is in a good mood or a bad mood? Waiyi''s own misfortune can''t be explained clearly. Jiang Sanjiang Si''s heart scolds that MD is reciting words today. No wonder Jiang Ergou doesn''t come by himself, and MD is trapped!.


    In fact, it''s wrong to blame Jiang er. Jiang Er doesn''t know the relationship between Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian, but the people above let him do it. However, Jiang Er thinks that he''s just a little guy and doesn''t need to do it by himself. He praises Leng Wuhen too much, so Jiang San and Jiang Si are coming.


    Cold no trace but skin smile meat don''t smile of facial expression, then smile a way, "don''t be afraid of nothing you two people, now I ask what you want to answer truthfully, otherwise hey hey, Jiang Chengtian''s temper isn''t very good, if give him to provoke urgent, but what can sit out, you two can understand, don''t blame me didn''t remind you, I''m kind!"

 Chapter 194

    Leng Wuhen can see that the other party is very afraid of Jiang Chengtian, which also makes Leng Wuhen have a heart idea. Leng Wuhen''s means of taking advantage of the situation are handy. After all, he used to make up his own forces casually, which will make people fear. It''s only because Leng Wuhen''s psychological quality is too high.


    What''s more, now there is a real person who makes the other party afraid. How can Leng Wuhen miss such a good opportunity? On the contrary, it will make Leng Wuhen understand Jiang Chengtian a little.


    "Yes! Yes! If you ask me, I will tell you what I have, even if I don''t have you. Don''t worry, anyone who dares to bully you will not get along with us! "


    Jiang San said in a low voice. Jiang Si didn''t dare to breathe.


    Leng Wuchen is very satisfied. Although he knows that the other party is just a set of words to protect his life, this is very nice. At least the dog leg''s housekeeping skills are not in vain. His flattering skills are very good.


    Only when you do things well, can you live a long time. What''s the difference with reality.


    "Good! Tell me who asked you to trouble me. Maybe you want my life


    Leng Wuhen suddenly became a little cold, and his voice was a little harsh. Even Jiang Chengtian was stunned after hearing it, and began to look up at Leng Wuhen. Perhaps only people like them could understand the meaning.


    Xiaoying has been looking at everything not far away. With Jiang Chengtian, Xiaoying doesn''t need to think about anything else. Instead, she quietly scans everything around her. If someone continues to observe in the dark at the moment, Xiaoying will definitely move without hesitation, because Leng Wuhen has already made it clear to her.


    Xiaoying''s heart knot is also completely opened. Yes, if she is afraid of everything, what can she protect? Even her most important people can''t protect her.


    Jiang San hesitated a little, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth. Although he knew that he would be very unlucky when he said it back, he didn''t say that he might not have a small life now. It''s better to say what he knew by comparing the two.


    If it was Jiang Sany, maybe he would play some tricks, but Jiang Si was also there. If he said something, Jiang would kill himself all day long. There was no need to think about it, so they both regretted it.


    "It''s like this. In fact, we just came to know you. My second brother sent us here. He knows more about the specific situation, but in my opinion, someone should have instructed my second brother to do so, and I''m not familiar with Xiao Si!"


    Jiang sank.


    "That''s all?" Cold no trace lightly hums a way.


    "No, no, I haven''t finished yet."


    So Jiang San went on, it seems that the two men are Jiang Gaofei and Jiang Gaocai. Although they also have sex with Jiang, they don''t belong to Jiang''s family. The sex surname was changed by others later, and we don''t know the former name, but they are with an old man named Yu Lao, and we don''t know the specific name. We only know that the old man has been called Yu Lao all the time. "


    Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian were stunned. Leng Wuhen said in his heart, "this guy, you can say whether he is smart or stupid. He didn''t ask him these questions, but he said all the very important points. Instead, he asked the irrelevant questions. Without saying a word, Leng Wuhen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I don''t know whether people like him should be happy or angry. At least the ability to live is not comparable to others. And life is the most important thing. What kind of integrity is not worth mentioning compared with the national backbone, because only living is the best, not only the illusory world, but all the world is the same.


    Only when you are alive can you get what you want. Otherwise, how can you get revenge! For those who are not afraid of life and death, what good stories are spreading now. It''s just stupidity in the eyes of today''s people!


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth! That''s true. The deeper meaning is that you don''t even care about yourself. It won''t make you live better.


    "That''s all!" Cold no trace light ask a way.


    "Otherwise! What else do you want to know? "


    Jiang Chengtian''s words seem to contradict Leng Wuchen, but in fact they are just some tricks. The purpose is to let the two people know and understand that if they tell the truth, their lives can be saved. It''s unnecessary to say that they are too detailed and clear, at least they know.


    All pronunciation is an art. If you use special language to express it to useful people, you will get different effects.


    Jiang Si stood up straight, and the expression on his face was a smiling face, but it was extremely ugly. Everyone knew that it was just a forced smile. He said in a low voice, "my third brother may not be too comprehensive, but it really has nothing to do with us. I heard that they may want to get rid of you. I didn''t lie. Really, I know my second brother very well, what he said Thinking is that the people above want your life! "


    This is not only Leng Wuhen''s surprise, but also Jiang Chengtian and Xiao Ying nearby. Jiang Chengtian doesn''t quite understand why he wants Leng Wuhen''s life. After all, he hasn''t been here long, and he''s still a waste. Jiang Chengtian doesn''t understand what''s special about this boy, who can make him so interested.Is it because of Miss Jiang? It seems that this is the only way to make sense, but is it too naive to think that there is no one in Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Chengtian''s face doesn''t change at all, but his heart is very evil. After all, his nature is so, not only because he said that he wanted to protect Leng Wuchen, for the sake of the money and treasure, but also because it related to the future of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Chengtian''s real purpose is just to protect the safety of Jiang''s family. That''s why he is here, and he always remembers his mission.


    Xiaoying is a little angry, but she doesn''t make a statement. After all, only she knows what a terrible character Leng Wuchen is. The magic temple has no waste, but it''s still very terrible. The most important thing is that they want his life, which involves their own life. In the eyes of people in the magic temple, it''s no doubt that they are declaring each other''s death.


    This is not hegemonism, but no matter who even think can not have such an idea, this is also the principle of the organization, when threatening their own lives, can organize any rule!


    If necessary, inform others in the organization for help.


    Leng Wuhen had known for a long time that the other party wanted his own life, but he didn''t expect that the two guys were so relaxed. It seemed that they really regarded themselves as waste.


    But it''s good. It won''t be long before they know who is the real waste! Cold no trace is a very principled and bottom line of a person, people who understand this point are very clear!

 Chapter 195

    "Go away!" Cold no trace looking at each other, two people cold way. It''s not that I don''t want to, but at least not now.


    "Why did you let them go?" Jiang Chengtian looked at the cold traceless eyes and questioned.


    "Otherwise!" Leng Wuhen responded without any sign of weakness, and then walked slowly towards the front. Now it seems very quiet. Compared with before, Leng Wuhen''s contrast is very big.


    Xiaoying ran over and asked Jiang Chengtian in a low voice, "what''s wrong with him? Just now, it''s still fine. Why did it suddenly become so cold? "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t offend him again. Maybe I''m confused. It''s normal for me to be good or bad. I''ve seen so many such people!" Jiang Chengtian whispered in Xiaoying''s ear.


    "And! Just you. " Xiaoying completely blames Jiang Chengtian for her cold traceless performance. In fact, it''s really terrible for girls to be unreasonable, especially in front of the girls you like.


    Now Jiang Chengtian also has a headache. What''s the matter? If it wasn''t for me, the boy would definitely be beaten. That''s for sure. On the contrary, it''s calmer. It''s my fault.


    Jiang Chengtian is very upset in his heart, but he still has to smile on his face. "Really, who told me that I like my Xiaoying? How dare I bully that bastard? Maybe something stings him. Maybe it''s because Miss Jiang may also be."


    "Besides, who knows if this guy is a late comer, that is, his reaction is slow. Maybe Miss Jiang said something that made him lose face. At least I understand that."


    Jiang Chengtian slowly said, looking at the cold traceless, at the moment slightly lonely figure, the corners of the mouth light showed a smile, but the smile is hidden a trace of strange!


    Xiaoying asked coldly, "I''m curious. Is he valuable to you? At least in my eyes, you are not such a person


    "No!" Jiang Chengtian did not hesitate to say a word, even did not think about it, this kind of performance made Xiaoying slightly frown a few times, "then you are?"


    "Because he is Jiang Jiaqi''s man!" Jiang Chengtian said with a smile.


    Maybe this is also the best time for me to leave ahead of time, Jiang Chengtian said in his heart.


    "So simple?" Xiaoying some can''t believe what Jiang Chengtian said, but his eyes are really sincere, at least not lying.


    "Yes! You should protect my brother-in-law, right


    Jiang Chengtian feels more and more that he has changed too much in the past few years in the Jiang family. From indifference to indifference, to today''s helplessness and emotion, the difference is not everyone can understand. Even if he is cold and traceless, he can''t do it. At least he doesn''t have so much time to complete a task.


    Leng Wuhen has been thinking about what Jiang San and Jiang Si said just now. Although they seem simple, they are actually very complicated. Leng Wuhen is more curious about Yu Lao, but he is Xi Lao. Maybe there is any connection between them, and if so, why do he have to save himself.


    Leng Wuchen has also checked his body. In addition to the black liquid left in his body, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little bit, but Leng Wuchen''s vague feeling is not so simple. There must be someone else who wants to kill himself, but who is behind him!


    This series of questions make Leng Wuhen a headache. If Leng Wuhen guesses correctly, it seems that he is not so relaxed this time. The other side is always in the dark while he is in the light, and his injury is still very serious.


    At the moment, the only one who can help himself is himself. At least Huang doesn''t want to help himself. Leng Wuhen doesn''t care. At least Huang is a strange person. Maybe all the people in the past are like this bird. At least lengwuhen thinks so.


    Fortunately, Huang didn''t like to quarrel with Leng Wuchen. Otherwise, with this, he would have dealt with this boy.


    "What do you want to do now?" The desolation is slow.


    "What do you mean?" Cold no trace light get back to the way, no any sense of surprise, at least now the spirit has not wake up, only this old guy can accompany himself to chat.


    "Want to do them? You know what I mean


    "Yes, step by step first!"


    Leng Wuhen replied, but now he has already entered the house where he was in a coma. It is not luxurious but a little narrow. The most important thing is Leng Wuhen. Now he finds that the house is made of bamboo.


    Jiang Chengtian walks in, but Xiaoying doesn''t hesitate for a moment and then leaves. At least Jiang Chengtian doesn''t worry about the danger of Leng Wuchen in Xiaoying, because no one is stupid enough to do it at this time. At least Xiaoying thinks so.


    "You haven''t left yet?" Cold no trace looking at a pair of leisurely appearance into Jiang Chengtian said with a smile.


    "Where do you think I should go?" Jiang Chengtian was more and more upset after hearing this. This boy is not a fool. Doesn''t he know how dangerous he is now, or does he have a bad memory and forget what they just said.


    "You are in danger now!" Jiang Chengtian said with a straight face.


    "I know, but what does it have to do with you? I''m not used to being surrounded by people, and I''m still a man!" Cold no trace hum."Hey, are you stupid? You''re not a beauty. You think I''m willing to take care of your business! If you didn''t make me a lot of money, I wouldn''t care about you. "


    Jiang Chengtian does it on the chair with his legs up. He takes it as his master. Leng Wuchen seems to be a follower.


    "You don''t know what you''re doing. You''re the only shameless person who can make such an excuse. The young master of the Jiang family will be short of money. Are you kidding? I really think I''m an idiot!"


    Leng Wuchen kicked Jiang Chengtian off his chair. Instead, he sat on it.


    "You! How dare you kick me


    Jiang Chengtian''s face is totally unbelievable. He thinks that, no, even if he hides his strength, he can''t be so embarrassed in the face of a person who doesn''t have the slightest burn gas.


    What do you think! Now that you have chosen to be my Valet, you should be aware of being beaten. Don''t you know that! Leng Wuchen said, shaking his legs and continued: "I''m not in such a good mood as you."


    Is it an accident? Jiang Chengtian has been thinking about this problem in his heart. Well, it seems that it''s an accident that makes you knock for a few days. I''ll kick it back sooner or later. It''s really frustrating. Jiang Chengtian has never done anything in Jiang''s family. If it''s spread, you can''t be surprised.


    "Tell me! Who are you, just an adopted son? I don''t think it''s possible for you to go in and out of Jiang''s house at will like you

 Chapter 196

    At the moment, only Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian are here, so they start to cut into the key point. Leng Wuhen doesn''t want a guy with unknown origin to be around him. This is not a good thing.


    "The opposite is true."


    Jiang Chengtian has the same attitude back to Leng Wuchen: "why does Jiang Jiaqi treat you like this? I''m also very curious about who you are and who can make my sister value you so much. At least in my cognition, even if it''s fake, she won''t have too much contact with any man"


    "during the past few days when you were comatose, she came to see you every day and stole it, which is very important I have to be a little curious about you. I don''t think she knows your origin. At least you can''t cheat me. Now that we''ve all said that, it''s better to say it honestly. It''s good for us all. After all, we are not enemies! "


    "Oh! What''s strange about me? As you said, I''m a useless person. That''s all. Why did she save me? I think you''d better ask her why I''m here. You''d better ask me when I''m in a coma. "


    Leng Wuhen''s seemingly simple answer, but there is no topic that can be refuted word by word, and the best sentence reflects how Leng Wuhen can know where he is when he is in a coma again.


    At the moment, Jiang Chengtian is a little embarrassed. Although he knows that the boy didn''t tell the truth, what he said is reasonable. It makes Jiang Chengtian look at it for a while. Anyway, it''s good that the other party doesn''t have any malice towards the Jiang family, otherwise Jiang Chengtian will definitely do it.


    "Well, I think it''s time you left?" Leng Wuhen suddenly changed the topic. Jiang Chengtian was stunned, "don''t you ask? I haven''t answered your question


    "I''m afraid you can''t go if you''re not going!" Cold no trace poured a bowl of tea leisurely said.


    Jiang Chengtian stretched out and said with a smile, "do you feel it?"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer. They smile and wait for each other. Not far from the bamboo house, two men and a woman slowly approach here. One of them, Leng Wuhen, is Jiang San.


    "It''s right that the second brother is here. I think they are going this way, but do you think it''s OK for the third of us? If Jiang Chengtian is here, I don''t think we can survive."


    The closer Jiang San got to him, the more uneasy and timid he felt. He couldn''t help it. It was subconscious. He felt that Leng Wuchen was not afraid of him and Jiang Si. Now it''s even more difficult to have Jiang all day.


    "You understand the fart, look at your bear like, each other a few words to you two trash scared the fart." Jiang Er scolded angrily.


    "No, second brother. If it wasn''t for Jiang Chengtian, I and Xiao Si would have solved the problem. How can we use your hand?" Jiang San lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t know the details of killing, I don''t want to know about it." Jiang Er Nu says.


    "Second brother, what do you think we should do now? I''m afraid we can''t do it!"


    "You think I''m as stupid as you are!" See, Jiang San said and pointed to the stone pillars around him. There were five or six people hiding there. Their strength was probably the five fold appearance of Ember gas.


    Jiang Sanyi said with a smile: "still, second brother, you are smart and thoughtful."


    "Well, don''t flatter me, you boy. If you have time, you''d better have something real."


    Jiang Er showed a bad smile: "you go inside and call that boy out to me. If he doesn''t dare to come out, he''ll kill him for me. It''s my second brother who has an accident."


    "What, what? Second brother, you''re not kidding. If it''s just that boy, it''s nothing, but I''m afraid Jiang Chengtian is also in it! Isn''t that for me to die? Second brother, you can''t do this to me. I haven''t been with you enough! " Jiang San was in tears.


    ¡°MD£¡ There''s so much nonsense, or I''ll beat you now. Go quickly. If it''s too slow, I''ll clean up with you, traitor! "


    "Traitor?" After hearing this, Jiang San repeated, "second brother, what do you mean by this? You can make it clear that I, Jiang San, have always been your brother. When did I become a traitor?"


    "It''s OK for you to say that Xiao Si has already told me what you''ve just done. Now I''m too lazy to settle accounts with you. I''m dealing with you when I go back. MD still has the face to talk about brothers. I''m not as shameless as you. Go or I''ll kill you now."


    Jiang Er Nu got the right way.


    "Bang!" A kick in Jiang San''s ass, Jiang San almost didn''t get kicked into shit. Forced to endure the hot pain on the buttocks, step by step towards the cold traceless house.


    Jiang San''s heart is full of fire: "Xiao Si dares to betray me and bite me back. If I don''t die today, you''ll die! Bah, brother, you''ll talk to me about brother. If it wasn''t for Laozi, I would do this kind of work with you in order to have a stutter. I really don''t dare to kill people, but I don''t want to be scolded when I die like you.


    When Jiang San yelled in his heart, he had already come to the house. Leng Wuchen saw Jiang San come in slowly, and his face suddenly laughed.


    Jiang Chengtian is a cold expression, said, "I didn''t go to you, you still sent to the door, so want to die, you just should have said earlier, I can help you!"All day young master, you, you misunderstood me. I''m not looking for this little brother''s trouble. You two don''t know, but I''m forced to. See, Jiang San turned around and raised his butt slightly.


    "What are you looking at! MD, you sincerely want to disgust me. "When you slap Jiang all day long, you just kick Jiang er''s ass, which is very heavy. In addition to Jiang er''s slap before, Jiang San is crying in pain.


    "Don''t, don''t kick, don''t kick. I don''t mean that. I was taught a lesson by my shameless second brother before I came here. Now I feel pain all over, especially this buttock. Now it''s almost useless." Jiang three kowtow said.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "you come here to talk about these things like us. I don''t have time to listen to you. It''s useless. If you don''t have anything to do, just go away. If I come to see you off, the consequences may not be as simple as that all day long!"


    Jiang Sanbu can fully understand the meaning of Leng Wuchen''s words, "no, little brother, my second brother has brought many people to wait for you outside. You must not go. He came here to kill you this time. I was sent by him to persuade you to go out."


    "Well?" Leng Wuchen and Jiang Chengtian look at each other. Isn''t Jiang San sick? He can''t even tell the enemy from himself. He can''t say this to himself. It''s not a conspiracy!

 Chapter 197

    "Why are you telling me that?"


    Leng wuheng looks at Jiang San. He is puzzled and asks. If the other party really wants to play a conspiracy, even if Leng wuheng doesn''t easily expose himself now, he will kill the man in front of him mercilessly.


    Jiang Chengtian said with a smile, "ask him what you can find. I''d better go out and have a look. You''d better be honest in the house. Otherwise, if you really die, who should I go to get the money?"


    Jiang Chengtian steps out of the house. His face is cold and gloomy. The reason is that he doesn''t care. In Jiang Tiancheng''s mind, he doesn''t care about the other party at all. Jiang San can''t protect himself. So the answer is very obvious. The other party is well prepared. If he is calm like this, doesn''t it mean that he is afraid?


    Jiang Chengtian''s ruthlessness is fully aroused. Even if people like them are trying to return to normal life, their nature and so on, if they are in danger or serious, it will be a very terrible existence. Jiang Chengtian is just such a person, even more cruel than many people.


    Leng Wuhen has been quietly watching Jiang leave all day. It''s a arrogant guy. Leng Wuhen thinks of it in his heart. Then he looks at Jiang San and says, "let''s talk. How do you feel?"


    Jiang San has been sitting on the ground, wheezing smile to meet, whispered back: "good, good brother, you can talk about anything."


    Cold no trace mouth slightly up, "good! You are really a very smooth person, but I have nothing to do here! You''d better not play that little wit! "


    As the voice falls, Leng Wuhen looks at Jiang San fiercely with a scornful smile. Jiang San looks at the flashing black ember gas around Leng Wuhen in surprise.


    His eyes were full of fear and confusion. Gulu, Jiang San swallowed. His saliva was completely shocked by Leng Wuhen''s temperament. The most important thing was that he had hidden such terrible strength.


    Jiang San is not a dog in a certain sense. He has seen a lot of vision. Otherwise, he would not have been a servant of the dark Weiyu. Although his position is not up to the words, the dark Weiyu must know something about him, so he would have used him.


    Black ember gas flashed away, cold no trace, cold looking at ginger three smile way, "now you think I''m qualified to ask you some other things?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s you who ask. Whatever I know, I will tell you the truth."


    Jiang San has already begun to speak incoherently. He has seen a lot of people with higher strength, but the burning gas on his body is obviously not as strong as that of the young man in front of him. Moreover, the young man has no sign at all, and the burning gas is pouring out in an all-round way, and the boy''s control is amazing.


    Jiang San is not stupid. Instead, he congratulated himself. Fortunately, he chose the right one. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die.


    "Good! I ask you how much you know about the realm of darkness. Remember that what I ask is not the origin, but the understanding. " Cold no trace not cold not light must ask a way.


    I know what the elder means. It''s really not a thing. It''s a force that does all kinds of evil. It''s not as glamorous as it appears. There are many events that have been overwhelming, and there are even more shady activities.


    Let''s take the Jiang family as an example. Originally, the big families in Luolin city were very harmonious, but since the arrival of some of them in the dark haven, the peace here has been broken, and the Yunyan empire can only turn a blind eye. At least no one dares to offend them, unless they are looking for death.


    After all, if you offend, it''s not just your own life, but the life of the whole family. The Jiang family is in such a position. Miss Jiang is very miserable, and I know very well, but we are forced to do something helpless.


    We are not so lofty, at least we will not pretend to be very lofty hypocrisy. No one will not think for himself in the face of death. It is not only a matter of interests, but also I don''t believe that there will be any kind-hearted people in this world. Even if there are, it is only temporary.


    "It''s ridiculous that you talk about kindness to me in this world of killing people for fun, don''t you think?" Jiang San seems to be answering, but in cold traceless eyes, he expresses his inner dissatisfaction.


    "How many people are there in the city of Lorraine, or do you know what they look like?" Cold no trace bite sound is very heavy, on behalf of this, this is a very important problem.


    Jiang San can tell that there are probably at least three to four of them, and they have to look like people in my position will not be seen, more will not be clear, and the number is only my guess, I really know only so much, if you want to know these, I suggest you can ask yulao, he will be very clear, I can guarantee that one o''clock.


    "You want to play tricks!" Cold no trace expression slightly change, angry shout way.


    "No, there is no misunderstanding, because only yulao can speak. The most important thing is that it''s basically the orders given by the old ghost. More appropriately, it''s to convey."


    Jiang three found cold no trace right, quickly trembling back. The most important thing is to guarantee your life at least.


    Jiang Chengtian stood in an open space and looked at a man and a woman not far away. Then he glanced around. He determined the number of people in his heart and said slowly, "Jiang Er, it seems that you are too comfortable. You even dare to ask for my trouble. I''m afraid you don''t remember how to write dead words!"ha-ha! After hearing this, Jiang Er burst out laughing: "all day, young master, people are afraid of you, but it doesn''t mean I will be afraid of you. You are favored by the second elder, but after all, you are just an adopted son. It''s quite different from your own son."


    "But there are always some people who just think that if the senior management of the Jiang family hadn''t been nice to you, you would have died long ago. I''m afraid that you don''t know this very well. You''d better ask. Besides those old ghosts, who else looks up to you in the Jiang family?"


    "With your strength, you dare to challenge me and protect a waste. The most important thing is that you offend Laozi one after another. If I don''t act seriously, I''m afraid I don''t think Laozi is afraid of you!"


    "You want to fight?" Jiang Chengtian sneered back.


    "Yes! I never think about the consequences when I do things. At least you forced me to do this step all day long! " Jiang er''s eyes suddenly become a little spicy. It can''t be denied that Jiang Er is really forced, otherwise he won''t be so stupid that he wants to fight Jiang all day in Jiang''s house.


    "It seems that you have always been very unhappy with me. You should have said that! If you had said that earlier, there would never have been so many things. If you want to die, you should have said to me earlier that I will help you. "


    "Shua!" At the same time, Jiang Chengtian''s red ember gas gushed out.

 Chapter 198

    It''s hard for people to see anything unusual about Jiang Chengtian''s ember gas, but there is gas poison hidden in the ember gas. The gas poison can be formed by mutating the ember gas, but there are many unknown possibilities of mutating the ember gas, that is, from the beginning of your own ember gas mutation, you won''t know what the direction of the ember gas mutation is and where it is.


    Maybe it''s poison, maybe it''s attribute, or manic Qi, and the gold, wood, water, fire and earth are likely to be mixed in it, that is, the so-called upper variation Qi, the Qi of five elements, is very different from the Qi of haze, which rarely exists in the illusory world.


    Jiang er said with a sneer: "you forced me to do this all day, young master. I didn''t do it first. How can I do this kind of thing? I''m totally saving my life. Young master, don''t blame me! I''ll find someone to take good care of Xiaoying''s servant girl for you after death! "


    Jiang Chengtian''s face doesn''t change much, and his heart doesn''t have any movement. After all, the other party is already a dead dog in his eyes. However, Jiang Er is smarter. His purpose is to provoke him to do it first. Even if there is an accident, it''s just a simple punishment.


    However, he would never think that Jiang Chengtian is absolutely the person they can''t afford to offend, including the people above them. At least Jiang Chengtian knows very well that in the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues will disappear!.


    This is not self-confidence, but strength, which can not be compared with these shrimps. Jiang Chengtian has never felt any pressure in Jiang''s house, including the dark zone. Jiang Chengtian is also very clear. At least in Luolin city for so long, how can he not understand who some of those people are.


    But in his eyes are not worth mentioning, at least he never mind, if the other party has action, Jiang Chengtian will not hesitate to kill it.


    "You have made a very important mistake, that is, you think too simply of me. After you die, remember that some people you can never afford to offend. Be a good dog and a good man in your next life!"


    "Crystal soul! Surrounded by ice Jiang Chengtian''s hands are hidden, boom! With a loud noise, the sky became dark and hazy.


    "Why is the sky suddenly dark?" Jiang Er can''t believe it. How can Jiang Chengtian do it, eh? Jiang Er looks at everything around him. No, it''s not real, but it''s real. Space?


    "How can it be!" Jiang ER and a woman around him were completely shocked, and dozens of people in the dark also jumped out. At the moment, they seemed to be in another time and space, exactly another space.


    Jiang Chengtian said with a light smile: "with this strength, I want my life. Naive, it''s just a border of terrain ahead of time. Your brains are really funny, a bunch of idiots!"


    "The border of advance?"


    Jiang ER was a little confused: "it''s impossible when we got down. We all paid attention to it when we came here. There''s nothing unusual around here, and it''s impossible to make a border. You have something in your hand, hehe! That''s easy. "


    "It seems that the second elder of the Jiang family is really unusual to you. I''m afraid this kind of treasure is not a bastard! But hey, hey, it''s cheap for me! "


    Jiang er''s mouth kept laughing, which made people very uncomfortable. Especially Jiang Chengtian didn''t think that he was very smart just now. He seemed to think highly of him, and he was just an idiot. Jiang Chengtian didn''t hesitate to do it, but they were very unfortunate. At least now Jiang Chengtian really wants them to die.


    "You''ll regret what you did today." Jiang Chengtian said in a cold voice that he didn''t need to be affable to this fellow who was inferior to animals.


    "Regret, you really think too much, but if you die, I may be really reluctant! But you are the one to regret, master Jiang Chengtian! "


    Jiang Er Pao yelled, and the white ember gas on his body suddenly came out. At the same time, dozens of people around him began to hide their spirits in the same posture. Except for one of the women, the rest of them were hiding their spirits with their hands.


    The woman next to Jiang Er didn''t move. She seemed to be watching a play.


    "Try it!"


    Jiang Chengtian saw the threat and said that a bright red flame was burning on his body. For a moment, the temperature rose rapidly, which had a chemical reaction with the ice that he had released before. The water vapor began to gradually produce in the air, and the fog gradually condensed.


    There are several ice awns in the sky around the border, from small to big, from big to small, constantly repeating an action, everyone is not clear, what was Jiang Chengtian''s move before, but now, it seems not simple.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder flickered in the night sky, flashing constantly, corresponding to the bright moonlight. Jiang ER and dozens of people around him hit Jiang Chengtian''s body at the same time.


    All of a sudden, sparks are everywhere, and then look at Jiang Chengtian''s body covered with an invisible layer of defense, which is the so-called ember gas materialization. It didn''t work. Even for Jiang Chengtian, he didn''t even scratch.


    "Here it is Jiang Chengtian''s expression is dignified. How can it be? Even if Jiang Chengtian has some strength, he can''t easily resist the attack of our hidden spirit. It''s absolutely impossible.What''s wrong? Is the information always wrong? This guy has hidden his strength, or is he always pretending to be himself? Jiang Er didn''t dare to think about it. In order to stabilize his slightly wavering determination, he yelled: "carving insects is coming!"


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The scene of the samsara dart in the shape of Ember gasification, with dozens of people shooting at the same time, is really very shocking. Unfortunately, no one will see such a scene. Jiang Chengtian''s place went down the level ahead of time. That''s the purpose of the boundary. The senior members of the Jiang family are also very clear. After all, they know Jiang Chengtian''s character very well.


    No one will come to check, but Jiang Chengtian said that what he did would not harm the Jiang family or implicate him.


    Jiang Chengtian disdains to shake his body. The burning fire is like the surging waves. The red light covers the sky in the border. The next second, the fierce fire turns into the surging waves.


    The world in front of us is fiery red. The cuffs of all people''s clothes are condensed out of sweat by the fiery temperature. They are facing the fiery fire released by Jiang Chengtian.


    At this moment, Jiang Chengtian''s tendons burst and his muscles were booming. For the first time, the muscle tissue in his right hand creaked, feeling the surging source of strength.


    Jiang Chengtian roared and smashed his fist at the dozens of reincarnation darts formed by white ember gas!

 Chapter 199

    "Bang! Bang


    Jiang Chengtian''s body is very strong indeed. The shape of the weapon is extremely sharp, but there is still no way for Jiang Chengtian. Even a little wound has not been cut. It can''t be described as strong.


    The most important thing is that the temperature is getting higher and higher, the water vapor is getting thicker and thicker, the sky inside the boundary is still dark, the flame is still burning slowly, and the red ember gas on Jiang Chengtian is becoming more and more flexible.


    At this time, the flame seemed to encounter the air flow. A swirling flow of air was pulled in. Jiang Er felt more and more bad in his heart. What was Jiang Chengtian going to do.


    Not only are the dozens of people around Jiang Er puzzled, but everyone knows that this is definitely not a good thing.


    It seems that all day young master didn''t think it was so simple. He had been cheated all the time, but the hiding was deep enough. No wonder the senior officials of the Jiang family and those old ghosts attached so much importance to Jiang Chengtian. Ginger two heart secret way, more and more feel that he may be some reckless, but even if it is like this also won''t let Jiang leave alive, because he won''t lose!


    Jiang Chengtian looks at the woman beside him and smiles. Then he turns to stare at Jiang Chengtian and says with a smile, "naive!"


    "You are innocent people!" Jiang Chengtian roared angrily.


    In a short time, the flame lost the traction of the airflow gravity, and the firelight soared. For a moment, the air was restless, and Jiang Chengtian''s body disappeared in the firelight. However, a wild laughter reverberated in the border. The laughter did not last for five seconds. After the fire dispersed, Jiang Chengtian''s figure suddenly appeared in their sight again.


    However, it has changed a look, the whole body is red, the body is full of lines, with the stars and flames blooming on it, and the dense fonts on the lines are dim and bright.


    The expression on Jiang Chengtian''s face is a cynical look, allowing the red ember gas to continue to expand and soar. A virtual spirit behind him suddenly rises and goes straight into the air, enlarging and lengthening. But the virtual spirit''s mouth is holding a slender Yinling knife, and there are dozens of thin knives in his hands and back.


    And the red glow of Xuling makes this place in the border more and more dim.


    "Feel death!" Jiang Chengtian raised the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s it! This is the materialization of the virtual spirit, and there is a Yin spirit sword. This boy is not simple! " The expression of the woman''s face beside Jiang ER was not cool at last. Instead, it was dignified.


    Jiang Er Yi Leng, although he doesn''t know what Hong Lin means, but look at her expression, you can see that it''s not simple, and Jiang Er has never seen such a dignified woman.


    However, Jiang Chengtian is really a bit amazing! Jiang Er murmured in his heart. Although he said that the woman next to him was a man in the dark, it would be a joke if she could treat her so seriously and seriously. Fortunately, if the people he took were less afraid, he would be planted here.


    Jiang Er congratulated himself.


    "Death


    "Bang! Whoosh


    Dozens of flame snakes rushed to Jiang er''s side. They were very fierce and fast. The steam in the boundary became thicker and thicker, and the temperature was still rising. The ice in the air began to flow slowly with clear water. They poured water into the flame and steam.


    If normal people see it, they will feel that it doesn''t conform to common sense, but common sense is often used to break it. Moreover, this is a world that doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Hidden soul! Star Shield


    People drink high, and constantly changing position, some high up in the air, some hands in front of the fast hands hidden soul, with completely incomprehensible patterns, a bit like the five pointed star pattern.


    "Click! Click! Click "


    numerous light shields are raised on the ground, wrapping the crowd behind them and crashing with the flame snake. The deafening sound is accompanied by bursts of thick fog, which completely blocks all the sight here.


    Jiang Chengtian shows a strange sneer. His right hand lightly raises his fingers. Jiang Er, who thought he was blocked, and the dozens of people around him, are nervous again.


    "Boom!"


    Just before the crowd could react, countless flames burst out from the soil at the foot of the rear. The ferocious expression of dozens of snakes in the flames was printed in everyone''s heart.


    "Wow


    In an instant, all the people were drowned in it, but Honglin had already grabbed Jiang er''s flash and scattered in the same place. She landed not far away and quietly looked at the dozen people who had been swallowed by the fire. She wanted to see if it was as poisonous as she thought!


    Originally, Hong Lin was a little worried. After watching for a moment, she let go. It seems that she didn''t. It''s not that Hong Lin feels that the other party is playing poison. It''s just that experts or powerful people subconsciously want to know the opponent''s moves or contents.


    After a simple trial, they will try their best to kill the enemy with one blow. Those who come up with big moves are either idiots or idiots. There are not a few of them.The clothes on everyone''s body had been burned in rags by the fire just now. Fortunately, they could barely cover them up. They pulled off the clothes that were almost burnt out, and then they raised them.


    Just when everyone felt that there was no problem, he saw a person suddenly fall down, with no sense of vitality, empty eyes and falling on his back in the fire.


    "What''s this?" Jiang Er exclaimed.


    "What have you done to them?"


    Honglin can''t help but ask. She obviously feels that there is no poison in the fire, but why did the person who was still good just now suddenly fall to the ground and even lose vitality.


    "Oh


    Jiang Chengtian snorted and didn''t come back, but the frozen water in the air suddenly changed its direction and began to pour water on the dozens of people in the fire below, while the steam began to condense at the moment.


    A stream of spherical gas appeared in Jiang er''s and Hong Lin''s sight. The sphere burst out in an instant and dispersed into a dense tadpole size shape. It quickly covered more than a dozen people, until it completely enveloped the whole body of the dozen people.


    However, the rapid rotation of the ice over the water again, vaguely can see that some people''s bodies are constantly struggling or shaking. Until everyone is completely still.


    Jiang Chengcai stops all this and plays with his fingers.


    "Bang bang!" After dozens of sounds, the dozens of people who were wrapped up could not see clearly. It seems to be wrapped in a layer of cocoon, but it becomes more pale, while tadpole sized steam flows around.


    Jiang Chengtian smiles with satisfaction, and then says with a gloomy smile, "welcome to the birth of art."


    "Well

 Chapter 200

    Jiang er''s whole body was in a cold sweat after hearing this: "Cheng, young master is a pervert all day long!" Jiang Er can''t find a better adjective to describe Jiang Chengtian.


    Honglin is also a little chilly, after all, the other side''s expression and touch, coupled with the chilling words, and now everything here in the fusion, is a like to play with people''s abnormal.


    Although Honglin is not weak, and she is still in the dark, she is also a woman. In the face of this situation, she can''t feel uncomfortable or frightened.


    "Cheng, all day, young master, I think we may have some misunderstanding!"


    Jiang Er doesn''t care too much now. It''s the most important thing to protect his life. Looking at the miserable end of the tens of people, he feels uncomfortable. Although he has seen too many scenes of the dead, it''s the first time to see such scenes.


    Jiang Ersheng is afraid that he will become a member there. Even if there are people in the dark, it can''t stop his fear at all. On the contrary, Hong Lin is not much better. At least Jiang er''s strength is not as good as those ten people.


    If it wasn''t for Honglin to take him away, it would be no different from them now.


    "Said you would die, no one can protect you, including you!" Jiang Chengtian pointed to Honglin, and then continued, "you are Honglin, the executive group of the 21st sub group of the dark field of Wei."


    "Well?"


    Jiang Chengtian''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. The expression on Jiang er''s face and Honglin''s face seems to have seen a ghost. Jiang er''s reason is that Jiang Chengtian actually knows that Honglin is a person in the dark field of Wei. He doesn''t know what group Honglin is.


    But after seeing the change of Honglin''s face, I completely believe what Jiang Chengtian said. Jiang Chengtian knows better than himself. How can it be!


    Even if Jiang Er wants to break his head, he can''t figure out the reason. However, Jiang Er is very clear about one thing, that is, Jiang always disguises himself. Maybe he has the same purpose as them. Here, they are only people in the dark.


    Hong Lin finally asked. "It seems that I guess well, you already know where I come from, and all you do is because of me, right?"


    Jiang er''s head is full of fog. What did Jiang Chengtian do for her? Why didn''t he feel it at all?


    Jiang Chengtian said with a faint smile, "it''s really you. I haven''t seen you for five years. I didn''t expect that you would still live a good life. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What surprised me most is that you would join the dark haven. It''s really a shallow woman!"


    Honglin''s eyes are slightly red and swollen: "don''t mention the past. I''m different from you. Even today, your strength has improved a lot and changed a lot. But if I never leave you, I will still choose to leave you, because you can''t bring me everything I want!"


    Jiang Chengtian shakes his head and laughs, "it''s really a self righteous woman. I said you would regret what you said that day. Although you still didn''t do it, it doesn''t matter. Now go away, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, or I''ll kill you! And you


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Hong Lin can''t believe Jiang Chengtian''s words. Yes, she can''t believe that this man is the one who took care of her five years ago, the one who can give everything for her, the one who loves her in every way. It''s just because she''s tired of the other''s concern.


    However, everything went to waste because of an accident. It was he who hurt the man in front of him. It was he who wanted too much but got used to the other side. He was too stupid to be nice to himself at that time. He didn''t like and feel the same. He was too stupid to escape. He was too stupid to stay.


    Honglin forced to endure the tears in her eyes. At the moment, she is still pretending to be strong. Once again, she has no previous worries. Maybe he is better than before, but he doesn''t belong to herself.


    Red Lin suddenly some dejected rise, in oneself join not of dark domain of time result already doomed.


    After all, Jiang Lin didn''t pay any attention to each other, because he didn''t pay a visit all day long.


    In fact, men should learn to better protect themselves, and their own heart, do not treat a woman too hard, otherwise the injury is actually their own.


    Jiang ER was stunned by their words. What happened? They actually knew each other. It was long ago that I was so unlucky. I didn''t feel good. I had to find a way to leave. But what''s the way to leave the border!


    Jiang Er is completely thinking about the way to leave.


    "I''m not going to leave like this. Do it!"


    Red Lin smile, that charming appearance is not too big change, the only change is that this smile did not before that natural. In Jiang Chengtian''s eyes, she is no longer the one she used to be, and she has long been the one she likes.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. I won''t be lenient!"Jiang Chengtian yells angrily. Jiang Chengtian has been waiting for this day for a long time. He always wants to put an end to his past, otherwise the devil will not let him grow up.


    "Ice soul, seal heart coagulate needle!"


    Red Lin''s body appears pink light at the same time, and the ember gas starts to run rapidly under her feet. Ten ice needles appear in her hands, and none of them can be more than a meter long. She rushes to Jiang Chengtian, and ten ice needles wave quickly, forming a pink needle awn in front of her body.


    Pink and red interweave, two people fight together, but in Jiang er''s eyes, it is more like lingering. Honglin pushes Jiang Chengtian''s body back a few meters, the flame is weakened by the ice needle rotation, and Jiang Chengtian''s strong defense is about to be broken. Jiang Chengtian suddenly reaches out his left hand to break through the air.


    His left hand broke through the air and hit Honglin''s back sharply.


    The pink ember gas around Honglin''s body was scattered by a blow, as if ten thousand kilograms of big stones were smashed over, Honglin was heavily smashed out.


    Jiang Chengtian doesn''t have the slightest pity for jade. Honglin frowns tightly, enduring the hot pain from behind. At this time, he has a feeling of powerlessness. Unexpectedly, he is now strong enough to surpass her imagination, and it''s estimated that he hasn''t used all his strength.


    "But myself! No, it''s the same. I can''t do it. I can''t do it to him. "


    Honglin finally lowered her head, two drops of tears slowly fell to the ground, as if to tell the grievances and helplessness of these years, but it is no longer important!

 Chapter 201

    Jiang Er is completely shocked by the situation in front of him. He says in his heart that it''s over. Even Hong Lin is not the opponent of master Jiang Chengtian. What can I do!


    Jiang Chengtian has been staring at Honglin not far away from him. Just for a moment, countless memories flashed in his mind. There are beautiful, quarreling, sad or injured, or many fragments of a person drinking and drunk. In that moment, all of them poured into Jiang Chengtian''s heart.


    Rao is a strong and calm man like Jiang Chengtian. At the moment, there are a few tears in his eyes. After all, he really loved the woman in front of him. At that time, Jiang Chengtian even gave up everything for her, but it was just a farewell.


    Red Lin gently bit the lower lip, "do it, when I return you, owe you!"


    Jiang Chengtian shakes his head and sneers. He doesn''t pay attention to Honglin. Instead, he comes to Jiang er who wants to run away with a flash speed. He shakes his head slightly, and his eyes are very cold. He says with a smile, "where do you want to go? It seems that you don''t want my life? Mr. Jiang


    After hearing this, Jiang Er knelt down on the ground and quickly kowtowed. He cried in his mouth and said, "all day young master, I''m wrong, and I dare not. I promise to forgive me this time. It''s because I have eyes and don''t know what to do. But it really has nothing to do with all day young master. What we have to deal with is the boy inside, but who knows you will be mixed in Come on


    Jiang Er is really afraid, although he just clamored very much, but when death comes, who can not be afraid!


    Jiang Chengtian said with a smile, "do you know why I live so long?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Er had an unknown premonition in his heart, and his body trembled slightly. He trembled and said, "why


    "Because those who stood in my way are dead!"


    "Poof At the same time, the virtual spirit behind Jiang Chengtian inserts more than a dozen entity Yinling knives into Jiang er''s body, pulling up Jiang er''s whole person until it is parallel to Jiang Chengtian.


    Jiang Chengtian''s whole body began to spray blood, his eyes were full of blood, and his vitality was gradually dissipating.


    "In the next life, not everyone can make a crime without fear. Once the decision is made, there is no room for regret!"


    Jiang Chengtian said softly, seemingly speaking to Jiang Er, but how could Hong Lin not know that this was completely speaking to herself, but she could not find any reason to refute it. After all, she really regretted it.


    Jiang Chengtian then looks at Hong Lin, and then quietly walks towards each other. Hong Lin has been standing in the same place, and her heart can be described as a mess. She thought Jiang Chengtian would give her hand, but Jiang Chengtian didn''t, but walked past her.


    No words, maybe silence is the best way to refuse, maybe God is fair, use your way to hurt you, so that you can also feel the feeling of being ignored and stinging.


    "And you left like this?"


    Red Lin suddenly turned her head and yelled at Jiang Chengtian''s back, tears in her eyes flowed down, even if she pretended not to care, even if she could not bear it now.


    Jiang Chengtian raised his right hand high, PA! With a snap of his fingers, Jiang ER and dozens of people disappeared.


    "I won''t let you go. Remember, all day long, I won''t let you go. I will take revenge, I will take revenge, I want you to die, you will die, you will definitely die!"


    Honglin roared and roared. She jumped up and disappeared here. It seemed that everything just now was false. However, the tears and blood on the ground were telling. It was all true.


    Leng Wuhen feels what''s happening outside. Although Jiang Chengtian''s barrier effect is very strong, it''s a piece of cake for Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen also understands Jiang Chengtian''s story and his own secret.


    It''s just that Jiang Chengtian doesn''t know about it. Leng Wuhen at the moment looks at Jiang Chengtian differently. It''s not just the strength of the other party, but the principle of the other party is the same as himself. On the contrary, those who are in danger of their own lives will not be left to solve it the next day!


    It''s just that the difference between them is their views on feelings. Leng Wuhen will treat them coldly. At least, he can''t express or recognize each other as he does. Leng Wuhen can''t do it. He doesn''t have Jiang Chengtian''s relief.


    Although they have a lot of similarities, they are quite different. Leng Wuchen was not expected to be excluded by everyone since he was a child. It is also the existence of ridicule and ridicule. In addition to his own weakness, he always gives people a morbid appearance, very pale. Although he has a good face, it is not a world to watch his face.


    Everything has been said, and Zixuan''s appearance has broken Leng Wuhen''s closed heart, or the sense of autism. But the ending seems to be no different from Jiang Chengtian. The only difference is that Leng Wuhen and Zixuan never have a definite relationship.


    However, Jiang Chengtian was abandoned by Honglin. It can be said that Jiang Chengtian was very stupid at that time, but he also felt that he did what a man should do, but Honglin''s requirements were still a little high. After all, Jiang Chengtian had no power at that time, and his strength was not high, so he had the dialogue just now.The most important thing is that Jiang Chengtian also hates dark Weiyu, because they took away the woman he loved most at that time. Jiang Chengtian''s strength today depends on his persistence. However, he clearly knows that he can''t fight against dark Weiyu.


    That''s why I chose to join one of the forces. But with the integration of the forces, I became less and less aware of revenge. Maybe this is the way I feel relieved.


    Jiang Chengtian walks slowly towards the house and strides in. Jiang San scratches his head awkwardly and whispers. "You are back all day, young master! It''s all right


    "Oh Hum, he almost said, "I''m sitting on the chair with a cold smile, and you''re really hopeless!"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head after hearing this, "you''re back well, but I didn''t expect that your emotional line is really rich. You have to be nice to Xiaoying in the future. If that girl knows that you still have this kind of experience, it will be a wonderful feeling, don''t you, master Jiang Chengtian!"


    Jiang Chengtian heard Leng Wuhen say this completely beyond his imagination, although there is still no expression on his face, but the inner fluctuation is very big, he actually knows! That is to say, the boy knows everything that happened outside just now!


    What''s wrong with the border?


    No, it''s impossible. Jiang Chengtian asked himself.

 Chapter 202

    That is to say, the boy is not simple. He can see the situation clearly through the border under his own arrangement, and has been hiding his strength?


    But it''s not right. If this boy is hiding his strength, why can''t he see through it? How can Jiang Chengtian think Leng Wuchen is stronger than himself? At least Jiang Chengtian will never believe it. Not to mention the boy''s morbid appearance, Jiang Chengtian will not associate him with being stronger than himself.


    At least Jiang Chengtian''s efforts are not what ordinary people can bear, so he has the strength now. But how can he know what Leng Wuchen has experienced? Even if it is two, he may not insist on it.


    It''s kind of weird. Is it possible that this boy can master secret skills? Although secret skills are very rare, many of them are auxiliary functions, such as observation, or predictive ability, etc.


    If so, Jiang Chengtian will only feel that Leng wutrace is lucky. He has secret skills without spirit. At least Jiang Chengtian thinks so now.


    Jiang San is not stupid. When Jiang Chengtian can come back here, he knows that young master Jiang Chengtian''s strength is absolutely stronger than the outside world thinks, and Leng Wuhen is the same. If he can climb these two big trees, he can enjoy the cool as he doesn''t want to.


    At least Jiang San clearly knows that Leng Wuhen is not afraid of the dark, but it''s just his guess. Leng Wuhen has never said anything about it.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here!"


    Jiang Chengtian scolds Jiang San.


    \Yes, it''s always young master. I''ll go away. If there''s anything you can do in the future, I''ll never have any excuse. Then I nodded to Leng Wuchen with a smile, fell on the ground and rolled out.


    Well! Leng Wuhen is really embarrassed by Jiang San''s actions at the moment. However, it makes Leng Wuhen feel that if Jiang San lives for a few years, he may be a person who can achieve great things. At least he can bend and stretch. It''s not a person who can do it, but the people who can often do it are very terrible. So if he meets such a person in reality, You can leave as far as you can, or you may fall into his hands one day.


    Jiang Chengtian also shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say much, as if he saw nothing strange. Then he said to Leng Wuhen, "now that you are clear, you also know that your situation is not so simple or easy. At least you have to face not only the children of those big families, but also the prince of the Yunyan empire The dark is not the realm


    "So what!"


    Cold no trace insipid rhetorical question sentence completely does not put on the heart.


    "Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? You think that if you climb up the big tree of Miss Jiang''s family, you can not care about anything. Are you kidding? Even Jiang''s family dare not have a way to offend in the dark. Do you understand?"


    "It''s like the difference between an elephant and an ant. One day at a time, you really think that if you are Jiang Jiaqi''s man, you can do whatever you want, not to mention the dark zone. Even now, it''s hard for you to get along with Jiang Fu."


    "Not to mention the CHILDES in those families, and the dark Weiyu is a force you can''t imagine, frog in the well."


    "Ha ha!" Leng Wuhen laughs after listening to Jiang''s words all day long, "don''t you still have you? What am I afraid of? But you say you want to protect my life at least. How can I die before my baby is divided?"


    Jiang Chengtian was so angry that he said, "what''s the use of me alone? If two or three people fight together, I can''t protect you. Do you understand it or not?"


    "Well! What you said is very reasonable, but what are you expressing to me! Do you want me to run? "


    Cold traceless smile, vowed to ask.


    Huh? Yes! What am I saying! Jiang Chengtian doesn''t know for himself that it''s impossible for him to run away. What can he do if he runs away from the Jiang family? It''s better to die if he thinks so. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    Jiang Chengtian said in his heart.


    "But I''m going to tell you a secret! I can''t lie to you because you are so real. "


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile to Jiang Chengtian.


    "What? You still have secrets. What secrets do you know? I''m not very cold or curious about ordinary things. You boy, be careful. I''ll beat you up after hearing this. If you play with me, you can try! "


    Jiang Chengtian said in a deep voice.


    ¡±Of course, of course, how can I fool you! Actually, I''ve killed a lot of people in the dark world!.


    At the moment, he is very calm. He is really serious.


    "That''s it? I also why, the whole God is mysterious, "Jiang Chengtian did not agree with the way back.


    But when Jiang Chengtian really finished cold traceless words, but suddenly surprised.


    "What! What did you say just now? You said that you killed many people in the dark world. Bah! You''re a fool. But I advise you not to say that if you want to live longer. "Jiang Chengtian seems very angry. In fact, he still wants to remind Leng Wuchen that he can''t talk nonsense, because he feels that the consequences of some words can''t be borne by himself, which will affect many people.


    "What I said is true. Why do I cheat you? Otherwise, why do they want to kill me? Think for yourself!"


    Cold no trace of the face appeared a touch of bright meaning.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Are you brain damaged after serious injury? They want to kill you because Miss Jiang really thinks you''re a dish. Otherwise, people in the dark world won''t even bother to look at you, do you know?"


    "Ah! To tell the truth is often not believed, this is the reality, but it''s also good. Anyway, you don''t believe what you say. It''s better to say more false, because you are much more stupid than me. "


    But there is no cold trace in the mouth.


    MD I think you are not clean up, while saying that Jiang Chengtian wants to start.


    "Don''t, don''t, I can tell you, brother, I''m seriously injured. If I hurt you, it''s not good to forget that foot just now."


    Cold no trace mouth open smile way.


    "M-egg, yes, the boy kicked me just now. I forgot not to mention it."


    Jiang Chengtian is so angry. He doesn''t know why he is so angry with the boy in front of him. Maybe they are very similar, at least in theory.


    "Come on! You two stop making trouble. The Chai family is here, and the young lady has asked you to come "


    Xiaoyu came in at some time. When she saw their actions, she felt a chill in her heart. Eh, these two people are really abnormal. Now Xiaoyu has some faith in Leng Wuchen, and this guy doesn''t like women.

 Chapter 203

    If it''s cold and traceless, if it''s clear that Xiaoyu thinks so, I don''t know how he will feel. When Jiang Chengtian saw Xiaoyu coming in, he felt embarrassed, not because of anything else, but because of some damage to his image. After all, Jiang Chengtian was the young master in the name of the Jiang family.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "who should I be? It turns out that I''m my bed warming servant girl. Why is Miss Jiang so anxious to see me? Go and tell her brother is not free!"


    "What? Just you, I''m not here to invite you, but to inform you to come. If you don''t go, you have to go, and if you go, you have to go. The young master just saves me all day * but I have to invite you to come with me! "


    Light rain said softly. However, he laughs in his heart and pretends to be a wolf with a big tail. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family, but he looks at Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian with disdain in his heart. At least now Xiaoyu seems that they are all the same!


    What bastards, hooligans and scoundrels are not enough to describe the status of these two in Xiaoyu''s heart. If they can, metamorphosis may be the best adjective, but there''s one thing that the girl can''t understand. How can the young master mix with this boy all day? Do they know each other long ago, or maybe they have some secret!


    Light rain secretly determined to find out, at least can''t let these two guys go on like this.


    "Xiaoyu, I think I''d better forget it! Just let him go. I''m not familiar with the Chai family. Hehe! You know, it''s not as simple as bad. " Jiang Chengtian''s very reluctant expression is obvious.


    Leng Wuchen stood there, not much, but his expression was just a reluctant expression.


    "Hum!" Don''t tell me you don''t want to go. It seems that you are from the Chai family. And this time, our young lady specially asked you to meet her. You can''t be ungrateful. The future Jiang family''s son-in-law is not very nice. Our young lady thought about it for you. You can rest assured that although you are an illegitimate child, the Chai family dare not treat you like that!


    "The most important thing is that our lady said that if you don''t have a family, it will make people leave a story, which is not conducive to the future development. It''s not bad for you, so you must go today!"


    Xiaoyu has a schadenfreude expression. She wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to. It''s very pleasing, but it''s just for Jiang Tiancheng, but it''s a burst of unhappiness in her heart.


    MD Jiang''s family is really overcast, especially that little girl Jiang Jiaqi should not be said to be a little witch, not exactly a stone girl. It''s really overcast. At first, it was a trial, but now it''s a real game. I didn''t expect that she invited all the Chai''s family. Leng Wuhen didn''t know any Chai''s family.


    At the moment, we can only take a step at a time. There''s no better way for the soldiers to block the water and cover the ground. The other party certainly doesn''t know himself. What makes Leng Wuhen feel helpless is that he is in the name of illegitimate son. But it''s not clear whether the Chai family has illegitimate son at all. And even if they do, will lengwuhen really be like what he made up?


    It''s absolutely impossible. Coincidence won''t happen so easily. It seems that we can think of a better way. Otherwise, we won''t be able to get through.


    "What do you think? My young lady will be in a hurry for a while. You''ll have to suffer. Don''t hurry up! "


    Xiaoyu is a little annoyed. After all, this guy likes to think wildly when he has nothing to do. He doesn''t know what Leng Wuhen is thinking, but there is one thing that Xiaoyu knows very well. It''s absolutely nothing good.


    "Let''s go!"


    Leng Wuhen then takes the first step to go out, seeing that Jiang Chengtian and Xiaoyu are in a daze. Both of them unconsciously think that this boy is really fickle.


    But is he really the Chai family? Jiang Chengtian has some doubts. After all, Leng Wuchen didn''t tell him where he came from. He just briefly introduced himself as Jiang Jiaqi''s man.


    Xiaoyu is more puzzled, is this boy really the Chai family? But is this possible? Although Leng Wuhen said it was true before, there are still many doubts. This time, it was Jiang Jiaqi who did it intentionally. She must make clear the true origin of Leng Wuhen, because Jiang''s family can''t afford to gamble, and Jiang Jiaqi can''t afford to gamble.


    "All day, young master, would you like to join us?"


    Light rain see cold no trace first go out, and then tone eased a lot, smile to Jiang all day.


    "Hey, hey! Of course, I''m going. I''m also curious about the origin of this boy, or what he will do. If he were the Chai family, I would never believe it, but it seems that there is a good play to watch. " Jiang Chengtian said softly.


    "All day, young master, do you think so?" Light rain see Jiang all day said so, that cold no trace is not the Chai family, is sure, but he knows he is not, why do you want to go?


    Light rain feel brain at the moment of chaos, simply don''t want to, when the time will be clear. Two people quickly followed up, light rain light hum way, "you walk so fast why, you don''t know where, if blind walk, lost we still have to find you."


    "Well! I found a problem. How can you follow the boy right everywhere? He is also the man of your eldest lady now. You should recognize this. It''s a capital crime to commit crimes under the Jiang family! " Jiang Chengtian reminds Xiaoyu not in time."Well! Use you to manage, you''d better manage yourself. You''re not all right. You mean to say me! "


    Not to be outdone, Xiaoyu replies to Jiang Chengtian. Surprisingly, Jiang Chengtian is not angry at all. On the contrary, he is funny. Maybe only Xiaoyu and Xiaoying dare to do such a thing, or to say that Jiang Chengtian is afraid to borrow a few courage from other people.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ve never offended you. " Jiang whispered all day.


    "Come on, you two are so annoying. If you want to quarrel far away from me, I''m not in the mood to hear you two flirting here. You Jiang family are all wonderful flowers!"


    Leng Wuchen was very upset originally, but now he is more helpless. He really knows what a follower is. If Xiaoyu comes to lead the way, it''s OK to say, but Jiang can''t drive away all day long.


    Besides, Leng Wuhen really doesn''t need Jiang Chengtian to protect him. Jiang Chengtian was good when he was serious. For example, he had a clear mind in the fight just now, and he didn''t lose himself because of the past, but now it''s two people. Leng Wuhen believes that this guy is the same as himself, and there are others hidden in his body.


    Or dual personality.


    There is a character with dual personality, but there is a very strong and abnormal character in the fantasy world, and that person is a six fold personality. How terrible the six fold personality is, only then will we wait and see. After the chapter of ugly king is over, that one will appear. Don''t worry! }

 Chapter 204

    "How far is it?"


    After Leng Wuhen finished speaking, they became very quiet. After walking for a long time, Leng Wuhen broke the silence at the moment. The Jiang family is very big, but the main reason is that Leng Wuhen''s place is too far away, so they have been walking for a long time.


    "It''s almost time to cross this road. The reception hall is in front of them. But don''t talk about it later. My miss asked you to say that you understand me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. We all know that you are not the Chai family. But in order to make you more comfortable in the future, my miss thought of a better way. As for the reason, you will know it later."


    "But what I''m more curious about is that you just want to be a Chai family?" Xiaoyu has a look of disdain. When he sees many people like this, he likes to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail when he has nothing to do. He talks about how good his family is, how rich he is, how powerful he is and how powerful he is. He just wants to satisfy his vanity. What''s more hateful is that kind of person who deceives others and plays tricks on others.


    Leng Wuhen is just like this in Xiaoyu''s heart now. If it wasn''t for Jiang Jiaqi, Xiaoyu would have found a chance to throw Leng Wuhen out and take care of him. It''s a dream.


    Jiang Chengtian, on the other hand, didn''t think much of it. At the top, he said, "my brother-in-law is extraordinary. In a family like Chai''s, let alone an illegitimate child, even if he is a worker, he will not worry about food and drink in his life."


    Ridicule, naked ridicule! Jiang Chengtian''s mouth is really damaged, at least Xiaoyu thinks so. Cold no trace helpless shook his head, now finally understand what is the meaning of birds of a feather flock together.


    In this way, three people each have their own ideas, began to calculate, has come to the hall. But what Leng Wuhen didn''t expect is that although it''s very imposing here, there are not so many people in the living room as Leng Wuhen thought. On the contrary, there are only five of them. Besides Jiang Jiaqi, there is an old man, and Jiang Jiaqi''s opposite is three middle-aged men. There is no one else.


    Jiang Jiaqi looks at Leng Wuchen with a displeased expression. It''s obvious that these people have been waiting for a long time.


    "Young lady, elder two, we are late!"


    "Not too late, not too late, sit down." The old man with white hair, who was called the second elder, had a kind expression on his face. He motioned to the three to sit down, but his eyes looked coldly up and down.


    Jiang Chengtian was the most surprised. How did the old man MD come here? The old man took advantage of himself. From the beginning of Jiang''s house, his Laozi claimed that he was shameless. If the old man had not been a better man with a clear distinction between good and evil, Jiang Chengtian would have found an opportunity to teach the two elders of the Jiang family.


    Leng Wuhen was really surprised. After all, he didn''t understand. According to Xiaoyu''s name, this old man should be the second elder of the Jiang family. But now he knows more about the Jiang family, that is, the discipline is very strict. Why did he let us sit down? The most important thing is that Xiaoyu is still a servant girl. Which family will let the servant girl sit down on such an occasion? It''s strange.


    But Leng Wuhen didn''t hesitate. He found a chair and sat on it. Leng Wuhen''s action made everyone present feel embarrassed.


    Jiang Chengtian and Xiaoyu are almost laughed by Leng Wuchen''s action. Is this boy really stupid or fake stupid, but it''s better to rely on this simple guy. It won''t be a bad thing.


    Cold no trace looking at Jiang Jiaqi and the other face that embarrassed appearance, so scratched scratched head way: "that, or I stand?"


    Jiang Jiaqi shook her head helplessly and said, "if you sit on it, just sit there. If there are so many words, you can talk more."


    "To introduce you, these three are the Chai family''s housekeepers, and the five elders of the Chai family will be here soon. Let''s have a chat first. I heard Jiaqi say that you are the Chai family?"


    The second elder of the Jiang family slowly began to inquire, and his voice was thick, which gave people a very kind feeling. But Leng Wuhen knew that there could not be any mistakes. Even if Xiaoyu reminded him before he came, Jiang Jiaqi would not do anything, but Leng Wuhen would not take it lightly.


    "That''s right!" Then he looked at the middle-aged man sitting in the front of the three members of the Chai family and said with a smile, "five elders, long time no see!"


    "Well!" Leng Wuchen said this, not to mention the Jiang family was stunned, even the Chai family was very surprised.


    All the people present have different facial expressions. Xiaoyu still wants to make fun of Leng Wuchen. The two elders all say that the other party is the housekeeper at the beginning, but the fifth elder of the Chai family will arrive later, but he calls the fifth elder to the other party''s housekeeper. Isn''t that stupid.


    But there was no time to think about it. Looking at the expression on Chong''s face, he found that it was wrong. Was it true that he was right?


    Jiang Jiaqi also hesitates. Is this guy really the illegitimate son of the Chai family? Leng Wuhen is right. The middle-aged man is indeed the youngest elder of the Chai family. The reason for this is that the elder Jiang and the other want to test Leng Wuhen.


    After all, the Chai family did have an illegitimate son, but it was said that he had died when he was very young. The news from the Jiang family made the Chai family''s owner very angry. Who would make a joke about it? It''s just a slap in the face. That''s why we have a simple meeting now.If the Jiang family is really playing some tricks, the Chai family will definitely retaliate madly. At least the Chai family''s prestige in Luolin city is not comparable to that of the Jiang family.


    "What do you call me?" The middle-aged man''s expression was very serious and even indifferent.


    Leng Wuhen looks at people''s expressions and knows that he''s right. He doesn''t know how many times he''s played such a trick. Moreover, in the organization, if he doesn''t even have this insight, how can he get along with it? The main reason is that Leng Wuhen uses secret techniques, although if the other party detects the consequences, it may be very unfavorable.


    But Leng Wuhen is very relieved after seeing the strength of the other party''s people. Maybe only Jiang Chengtian knows this best. Leng Wuhen also knows this very well, but he believes that this boy won''t tell the truth.


    Leng Wuchen guessed right. A smile flashed across Jiang Chengtian''s mouth, but it was only for a moment, and he couldn''t detect it at all.


    "I didn''t expect that elder five forgot me so easily. It really chilled my heart. I was surprised to appear alive, but it doesn''t matter. I completely forgot what happened when I was a child. I just clearly remember my identity now!"


    "Illegitimate son!"


    After Leng Wuhen got to know the idea of elder Chai with his secret skill, he really felt unworthy of the real illegitimate son. Maybe he even thought of himself. After all, Leng Wuhen is also a real illegitimate son of Lingtian Leng family!

 Chapter 205

    So mixed with some of their own emotions in it, and just the words are very true, if cold no trace did not have that kind of experience may not show.


    It''s just that the Chai family is not so lucky. Leng Wuhen is more angry and venting. What would happen to Leng family now? Leng Wuhen doesn''t dare to think about it any more!


    The five elder of the Chai family, also known as Chai Heguang, has a very high position in the Chai family. The reason is very simple. The youngest elder of the Chai family is self-evident in his strength. Although the elder''s ranking is not very high, his strength can definitely be regarded as one of the top figures of the Chai family.


    The gentleness of temperament is also the most important thing loved by the younger generation of the Chai family. In fact, many people know that Chai Heguang''s heart is not in Luolin city at all, and he came back a few years ago.


    "You are Chai haoxuan!"


    Chai Heguang can''t believe that the boy in front of him is a taboo in the family. So far, no one dares to mention Chai''s young master! Exactly speaking, it should be an illegitimate child, Chai haoxuan!


    As soon as Chai Heguang''s words came out, the two real Chai housekeepers behind him were not calm: "well, how can it be? It''s said that young master Chai haoxuan has already died?"


    Wen Yan, even the elder of the Jiang family can''t believe it. In fact, today''s goal is not to recognize each other. Moreover, elder Jiang was very clear that Leng Wuhen was not the Chai family. When Jiang Jiaqi talked to him, elder Jiang denied it.


    After all, the relationship between elder Jiang and Chai Heguang is not bad. Besides, the Chai family doesn''t believe it''s true, and it''s clear that the Jiang family is just a gimmick.


    The current situation of the Jiang family is basically clear to everyone in the big family. It''s just so many years of friction and fighting. If one of them is lost for some reason, it will undoubtedly give a big blow to any family. In fact, it''s not as dominant as many people think.


    The real dominance of the world is just the beginning of self destruction. Smart people are very clear that some things can''t be swallowed by themselves. On the contrary, mutual restraint will maximize the interests, and it won''t be boring, which will wear out the pride.


    For example, if the life of a wealthy family is too stable, and the disciples in the family can imagine that they will not think about progress, and they will not see how important their own strength is. This is a taboo in all families.


    There are also martial arts competitions and fights among several big families, just to better restrain the people in their own families. In fact, the most profitable ones are only the upper class. What''s the difference between them and this world.


    Jiang Jiaqi also began to seriously start a large number of cold traceless, it seems that she woke up from cold traceless, never seriously observed cold traceless, at least in her eyes, the other party is just a piece of their own, but this piece has another meaning.


    Cold no trace light smile, then return a way, "wrong! I have long forgotten my name, and now I have a brand new name, my name is Ling


    "My name is Ling!"


    These three words seem to be very simple. In fact, those who understand them all know that it''s cold and traceless resistance. Maybe, as the outside world says, Chai haoxuan''s death is very strange, but now he is standing here alive. All three of them feel that it''s incredible. At least this young man really knows something.


    If not, how does this boy know the secret that only Chai haoxuan can know. Chai Heguang couldn''t understand it. When Chai Heguang came back a few years ago, he asked the head of the Chai family, but Chai Heguang would never forget his answer.


    He''s already dead! Chai Heguang can never forget the look of Chai family leader at that time. He can see that Chai family leader cares about Chai haoxuan very much.


    Although he didn''t see the body at that time, the patriarch''s words would not be false, because he didn''t need to joke about his child''s life and death, and no one would joke about this kind of thing. If he did, he would be forced to have no choice!


    As for why Chai Heguang believed what Leng Wuhen said, it was Leng Wuhen who forgot him. When he was young, Chai Heguang loved Chai haoxuan very much and was the only one who was very good to Chai haoxuan. When everyone chose to laugh and hate, only Chai Heguang stood up.


    The reason why the Chai family is so angry is that the name of the illegitimate child will discredit the family. More importantly, Chai haoxuan is born of a demon girl. It is said that Chai haoxuan is a spirit beast, but no one knows whether it is true or not.


    "How can you convince me that you are the boy of the Chai family?"


    Chai Heguang is very serious. He doesn''t have the carelessness when he first came here. At least he is really shocked by the cold words.


    Uncle Heguang, why do so many people hate me? I''m really not a waste. I have spirit at the age of three, I can burn gas at the age of four, and I can reach the dual strength of burn gas at the age of five. But why doesn''t anyone care about these? On the contrary, I have endless ridicule and ridicule. Is it because of my mother?


    When I grow up with Uncle Guang, I must become a hero and return everything like you. I want to go to my mother. I believe she won''t leave like this. She won''t leave me. There must be some other reasons.Leng Wuchen searches for all the memories of Chai''s illegitimate son in Chai Heguang''s mind by his secret skill, and slowly comes out.


    Cold words infected countless people present.


    Even Jiang Chengtian can''t believe it. Is this boy really the illegitimate son of the Chai family? In my heart, I don''t want to start to wonder. Even though I have used the secret skill clearly, I can''t imitate the combination of rendering, anger and heart.


    Of course, Jiang Chengtian doesn''t know how similar Leng Wuhen''s experience is to Chai haoxuan''s. There are such sad stories in every family, but some families are magnified, but some don''t know.


    Another point is that not all the waste CHILDES or young masters in the family will be treated unfairly and excluded. Some of them have a good life. The higher the status of the family, the more likely they are to have trouble. This is the trend from ancient times to the present and can not be changed.


    After listening to Leng Wuchen''s words, Chai Heguang''s eyes began to get red and swollen. The man didn''t flick his tears, but he didn''t feel sad!


    Even the two chamberlains of the Chai family couldn''t recognize it at this time, sighing with a slightly sad expression. They said in their heart that it seemed that the boy had really come back and appeared in the city of Lorraine again with a new attitude.


    Jiang Jiaqi''s eyes are also slightly red. She seems to be infected by the suppressed anger now. Maybe she really sympathizes with Leng Wuchen. The original negation has become today''s conviction. Except Leng Wuchen, maybe only Chai haoxuan can do it!

 Chapter 206

    Elder Jiang''s face showed a long lost smile. Maybe he was very satisfied with the current situation. Although it may not be easy to do in the future, it may not be a bad thing that he is now. At least he is a real member of the Chai family.


    Although they are illegitimate children, only the elders know who will not recognize their children, especially the older the grade, the more emotional they will be.


    Years will only let a person know that his relatives will become more and more important, even if the Chai family does not recognize each other, the important thing is that this boy''s blood is flowing, but no one can change the Chai family''s blood.


    Chai and light''s expression was slightly excited, and his whole body trembled slightly, because he hadn''t heard it for a long time. Only they knew what he and uncle Guang said because of Leng Wuchen.


    Since then, Chai Heguang has made up his mind to make himself stronger and to protect this little guy all the time. So when Chai Heguang was in his thirties, he chose to leave Chai''s house and pursue Lingdao. This walk lasted for more than ten years. He didn''t return until a few years ago, but the little guy was no longer there.


    "Is it really you? You''re really back! If you are not dead, I know you will not die in this way. Uncle Heguang has been waiting for you, waiting for you to go home! "


    Chai and light excitedly went to Leng Wuhen''s face, holding Leng Wuhen''s shoulders tightly in both hands, and shouting excitedly in his mouth.


    At this moment, Leng Wuhen''s original heart fell down. He sighed in his heart. Chai haoxuan, if you really die, please don''t blame me. You can rest assured that I''ll take back what you want for you. Now I''m Chai haoxuan. If you''re still alive, you can do me a favor. I''ll pay you back when I have a chance.


    Leng Wuchen secretly made up his mind. At least Chai haoxuan was as pitiful as himself. The same experience and situation made it easier for a person to have a good impression on each other. At least only he can understand himself. In other words, you can understand him.


    Everyone is a mirror, the mirror is divided into two sides, people are divided into two sides, one evil, one good!


    "Ha ha! Well, that''s easy. Congratulations on finally recognizing each other. " The elder of the Jiang family burst out laughing.


    "Here''s my adopted son, Jiang Chengtian, but it seems that these two boys may have known each other for a long time." Elder Jiang continued to say that he wanted to ease the oppressive atmosphere. After all, today''s focus is not recognition, but later things.


    With a faint smile, Jiang Chengtian nodded to Chai he Guang and said hello. Chai and Guang, however, hum coldly. The reason is very simple. The boy and Chai Jing are not angry without Chai''s family.


    Jiang Chengtian doesn''t care. At least he doesn''t care who the other party is. Even if the Chai family doesn''t like him, he won''t be very interested in him.


    "Where have you been all these years, and what''s wrong with your injury? Let uncle Heguang see. Don''t let anything go wrong." Chai Heguang then saw that the boy seemed to be seriously injured, and he had no aura, no ember gas, and his spirit was scattered.


    In Chai Heguang''s eyes, the boy''s talent has always been very good, but he was born in the wrong place, otherwise it is a monster. However, the Chai family is not very clear about this, and only Chai Heguang knows this. The reason why Chai Heguang didn''t say it is to better protect Chai haoxuan.


    Also reminded Chai haoxuan his strength now don''t let anyone know, because it will hurt himself, but he never thought, when he came back, it was such bad news.


    And now I feel helpless from the surprise. Why does God want this boy? Why? Why do good people always get hurt? Is it because of this poor world, poor people, poor themselves.


    Chai Heguang felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Maybe it''s better to live a life like this. I''ll protect him and get what I want.


    Chai Heguang really went beyond love and care, as if he was Chai haoxuan''s real father. Maybe the biggest reason why Chai Heguang has achieved today is this!


    "Uncle Heguang, I''m fine. Really, I''ll be fine after a period of cultivation. Don''t worry. Besides, the Jiang family are very nice to me, really!"


    Cold traceless smile back.


    "That''s good, that''s good! But what''s the matter? Do you really want to marry Jiang Jiaqi? "


    Chai and light some doubts to ask out.


    Leng Wuhen wiped out a faint smile, then turned to Jiang Jiaqi and walked over. He put Jiang Jiaqi into his arms and said with a smile: "Uncle Heguang, we are very good. Of course, I want to marry her and be my wife in the future. She is very kind and kind, and I like her very much. Besides, we have already cooked rice. Can I throw it away Leave her alone? "


    "I can''t do it. Besides, I''m not a member of the Chai family. I''m just an ordinary person. What''s the problem? As long as Jiaqi doesn''t dislike me, that''s my luckiest thing!"


    Cold traceless heart is sneering. Jiang Jiaqi was shocked by the series of actions and sudden words of Leng Wuchen, and stayed in the same place.This, this guy is building me! Jiang Jiaqi''s brain was instantly blinded. This boy dares to cuddle me. What else does he say? He says that raw rice has cooked mature rice. What do you mean? This guy is crazy, and he can make it up in front of so many people.


    Jiang Jiaqi is in a complete mess.


    The second elder of the Jiang family was very surprised. With Leng Wuhen''s words, he was stunned, but Jiang Jiaqi didn''t reply. It''s really a surprise. How could Jiang know that Jiang Jiaqi just didn''t slow down. After all, he has never been so intimate with a man.


    His face turned red and hot. It seems that Jiang Jiaqi didn''t tell me the truth, ah! But this is better, this girl finally enlightened, if the patriarch knew it would be very happy, just Chai haoxuan this boy suddenly appeared, will cause any adverse reactions!


    I have to let elder Jiang family think about this.


    Light rain is the most clear how to return a responsibility, in the heart secretly scold. The bastard dares to take advantage of our young lady. I''m so angry. Xiaoyu is so angry. But now she can''t insert any words. It''s good to stay here. What can she say.


    Jiang Chengtian admires Leng Wuhen''s behavior. He can even be influenced by a stone girl. This boy is really unusual. Now he has a new understanding of lengwuhen.


    At least if it was him, it would not be possible to do it!

 Chapter 207

    Chai and light''s heart slightly hesitated for a moment, looking at Leng no trace and Jiang Jiaqi unconsciously sigh up, ah! The child is really big, but maybe the resentment against the Chai family won''t be easily wiped out. Ah! It''s a real headache.


    If the patriarch knew that Chai haoxuan was still alive and was about to marry the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, would he be affected to varying degrees?


    Although the Jiang family is very good in Chai Heguang''s heart, and they have some friendship with the Jiang family, if they really help, Chai Heguang will not say anything, but now this person is Chai haoxuan, so the problem is not common.


    As we all know, the current Jiang family can''t be compared with that of the past. What''s more, the troubles of the Jiang family are very thorny. A careless Chai family may be involved in it, and Chai Heguang knows very well what influence he wants the other Jiang family to have.


    In this way, the hall began to be more and more quiet. In addition to the cold and dry cough from time to time, they were basically thinking about their own ideas. With some problems after that, the atmosphere that they knew each other became strange.


    Leng Wuchen is also very strange. What is the thought of Chai Heguang, the five elder of Chai family? The rhythm is not quite right. Shouldn''t we continue to ask something else and then bring ourselves back to Chai''s hometown?


    Although Leng Wuhen doesn''t like his idea of going to Chai''s house, the most basic rhythm is this kind of rhythm, but it seems that Chai Heguang doesn''t think so, maybe never.


    For Leng Wuhen, how could he not know the reason? He just didn''t want to think in that way. If the Chai family still wanted Chai haoxuan dead, Leng Wuhen would definitely give it back ten times, but Chai Heguang didn''t know that.


    "Well! Elder Jiang, I''ll tell you what I have. We are all old friends. Don''t think what I said is too bad. It''s a fact now! " Chai Heguang hesitated and spoke slowly, with a dignified expression.


    "You say, I listen!" After hearing this, elder Jiang''s face became a bit serious.


    "You also know that you are in trouble now, and Miss Jiang Jiaqi is not involved in such a simple problem, otherwise she would not be in such a situation now. I also know that Miss Jiang Jiaqi is forced to be helpless. In fact, she has no feelings for Chai haoxuan, right?"


    Chai Heguang really hit the nail on the head. He could see that things were not so simple. Chai Heguang would not believe that the eldest miss of the Jiang family would have any feelings for Chai haoxuan.


    However, the next cold no trace of the preemptive answer Oh, but let Chai and light a burst of big head.


    "Uncle Guang, do you need to cultivate your love slowly? It''s not that you have to have a wedding night just when you meet. At least I''m a serious person, but I don''t know if other people are serious!" Cold no trace smile way.


    "What are you talking about? Who''s going to share a candle night with you! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll break your third leg! "


    Jiang Jiaqi roars at Leng Wuchen, but now her face is getting hotter and hotter. She looks so red that Leng Wuchen can''t help but want to take a bite.


    "Ha ha! Brother Heguang, you can see that the couple''s performance just now is not sweet? You and I are all from the past, and the boy haoxuan is right. Emotion needs to be cultivated, isn''t it? "


    "And don''t think that our Jiang family is taking advantage of your Chai family. At least we didn''t know about your Chai family before, let alone that this boy is really the illegitimate son of your Chai family. What do you think? "


    Elder Jiang''s heart is a little worried, for fear that Chai Heguang will turn his face. After all, he can say such shameless words. If there were no other way, he would not be like this now.


    Surprisingly, there was no subtle change on Chai Heguang''s face, but he shook his head helplessly and said, "look at himself! Anyway, I will support him, just because I really feel guilty for this boy! Well, maybe that''s life. "


    Leng Wuhen glances back at Jiang Chengtian. Jiang Chengtian also looks at Leng Wuhen and grins, but the feeling of contempt in the smile is more and more obvious.


    Leng Wuhen is too lazy to care about it. At this time, Jiang Jiaqi has already freed herself from Leng Wuhen''s arms and stares at him angrily. Her eyes are slightly red and swollen.


    No? This is about to cry. It''s just a joke. As for you, we''re not all going to get married. This girl mentioned it. Ah! It''s really speechless. Women are really a troublesome creature!


    Leng Wuhen shakes her head and sighs in her heart that she is more helpless. Leng Wuhen can obviously feel it. Just now, Jiang Jiaqi, who was still in good condition, suddenly becomes extremely resentful to herself, and more indifferent. Leng Wuhen has experienced this feeling twice. This kind of changeable feeling makes Leng Wuhen a little unhappy.


    "Haoxuan, uncle, it''s time to go back first. I''ll report your affairs to the clan leader truthfully, and then I may come to pick you up. You should be ready. After all, you are not a child. If you suffer any setbacks, I hope you can be stronger, or if you don''t want to go back, after all, the Chai family is not as good as it seems How peacefulLeng Wuchen nodded, looked at Chai Heguang and said in a low voice, "I know uncle Heguang, you can rest assured that I''m not a child, and now I''m not as bad as you think. Really, and I want to go back and see what the Chai family has become!"


    Leng Wuhen''s real idea is to help Chai haoxuan prove himself and take back everything that belongs to him!


    Chai Heguang frowned slightly. In his heart, it seems that people will change when they grow up. This boy is completely different from when he was a child. Now he is stronger, and the sense of self-confidence is not something anyone can do. Although Chai Heguang doesn''t know whether the Chai family deliberately destroyed Chai haoxuan, Chai haoxuan himself should know more about the present situation In fact, he is more dangerous than Jiang Jiaqi!


    The second elder of the Jiang family is also very clear about this, but it''s better to gamble than the final result. The Chai family will attach great importance to the illegitimate son.


    In fact, the reason why the Jiang family wants to climb the big tree of the Chai family is not the strength of the Chai family, but the rumor that behind the Chai family stands the extremely mysterious organization.


    It''s an organization that dares to challenge the status of dark Weiyu, an organization that dares to fight against it, and what makes countless people awe is that it dares to challenge and kill the people of dark Weiyu.


    But they don''t know that the Chai family has nothing to do with that organization, but now they do, because he is "cold and traceless!"

 Chapter 208

    "Elder Jiang Er, I''ll leave first. This boy is going to trouble you these days. If he''s dishonest, please let me know. I''ll teach him a lesson later." Chai and light clasped his hands and said slowly.


    "Brother Heguang is too polite. You can rest assured that he is in our Jiang family! And what trouble can this boy cause? I''m afraid Jiaqi will bully this boy. " The second elder of the Jiang family replied with a smile on his face, as if he was very satisfied with today''s result.


    "That''s good!" Then he turned around and looked at Leng Wuchen and said with a smile, "take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about you and uncle Guang. No one can do anything to you."


    Leng Wuchen nodded. He began to envy Chai haoxuan. At least he was luckier than himself, wasn''t he? Just after Chai Heguang and the two Chai housekeepers left, the atmosphere of the hall suddenly reached the freezing point.


    "Chai, Hao, Xuan!" Jiang Jiaqi called out word by word.


    "Miss Jiaqi, I''ll go to see off uncle Guang and me. I''ll be back in a moment. Elder two, I''ll go first. I''m sorry."


    Cold no trace words did not finish, rushed out in a hurry. In Xiaoyu''s eyes, this boy is afraid now, but I didn''t expect that this guy who is not serious is actually the master of Chai family. It''s really wonderful. Chai has such a master, and I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t send any firewood and light, but went straight to another place, that is, in the dense forest behind the Jiang mansion. Even if the other party was hiding his breath, Leng Wuhen could still feel the other party''s exploration just now. What''s worse is that the other party could feel the material in the hall. This is a very terrible secret skill.


    So Leng Wuhen decided to get rid of the other side, and then challenged Leng Wuhen''s bottom line again and again. How could Leng Wuhen let the other side go? And this time it really angered Leng Wuhen.


    In an open space in the Secret Forest of the back mountain of Jiangfu, there is a man standing in front of him with some strange stones. His mouth is murmuring from time to time. His hands are actually the action of hiding spirit. But if you look carefully, it''s not. It''s just that the action is very similar.


    The man is not bold and not young. He should be in his early 30s. He is ugly. The most important thing is that he has a birthmark on his face, a black birthmark, and some festering feeling.


    A green dress, with a long crescent curved blade on his back, and the ground under the man''s feet is shaking from time to time, exactly floating.


    The expression on his face is smiling and crying, showing his teeth, which makes him feel a little different. At least he doesn''t look like a very normal person.


    Leng Wuhen had already come to the back of the man, dozens of meters away from the position, standing there quietly, watching the man in front of him, and the changes on his body, some doubts, more is Leng Wuhen''s curiosity.


    At least in Leng Wuchen''s eyes, this person may be an ERODER. His feeling is very similar to that evil spirit.


    Then look at the man in green suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head, but the body is still forward, but his head turned behind, his eyes were so cold that he looked at the cold traceless, he laughed strangely, and his voice was a little hoarse, and he said: "you have to be brave!"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer, but yawned.


    When the other party sees Leng Wuhen''s action and indifference, he suddenly laughs, but the laughter is a little harsh, like a soul stirring cold smile.


    How did you come here? The reason why the man asked is that this place has been under the border for a long time. It''s impossible for anyone to appear here unconsciously.


    Leng Wuhen shakes his head and stretches his waist carelessly. When Leng Wuhen stares at the man in green again, his face is obviously cold and bloody, and his eyes are full of killing intention. Meanwhile, the ambient temperature begins to drop with the change of Leng Wuhen, and the cold wind blows towards their position.


    "You don''t deserve it!" Cold no trace gloomy spit out three words.


    "You want to die!"


    The man in green didn''t reply weakly. Suddenly turned around to start business, cold no trace, originally did not feel cold no trace will pose any threat to themselves, but now the other person''s temperament and that light cloud appearance, is not pretended, and even if you want to pretend, no one can pretend like this.


    It seems that we are all wrong. This boy is definitely not so simple. It means that the Jiang family seems to have started to take action. However, it''s no wonder that they have come to die themselves. If heaven wants to kill you, the Jiang family will only go on!


    "Any last words?" Leng Wuchen asked coldly, and continued, if not, this is the last time you see today''s sun, I want to be honest.


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" Just for a moment, there were six black shadows pouring out of the cold and traceless feet. They rushed directly at the man in green, and immediately tied the man up.


    "Shadow explosion!"


    "Bang!" A huge sound, and then see that the man in green has already turned into blood foam all over the sky, even death is not clear how to die.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s so weak. It doesn''t seem to be an eroser. I said how could the eroser be entangled with dark dog?"


    "I don''t talk so much about the dead!" Cold no trace looking at the blood foam in the air slowly and way, six black shadow also disappear in the air."Pa! Bang The continuous clapping voice rings out, interrupting Leng Wuhen''s idea of leaving. An uncomfortable feeling came to me.


    "Good! pretty good! But if I want to die, is it too naive? It''s ridiculous. Is it too confident? " Just now, the man in green came out from the dense forest, with a thick smile on his face, and kept clapping for Leng Wuchen''s performance.


    How is that possible? Is it separation? Or fake! No, it shouldn''t be either. If it''s really a split body or prosthesis, there won''t be blood foam.


    But what is that? Leng Wuhen is very confused. At least he has never met anyone who can do this, but he is not surprised. After all, there are too many mysteries and unknowns in the world that he can''t understand. Cold no trace thought to himself.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s Avatar!" Huang suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts the cold traceless in his meditation.


    "Avatar! What is that? " Leng Wuchen asked.


    Incarnation is an evil secret skill. You did kill a living person just now, but that person is not him. He has used secret skill to others and made them his own incarnation. Therefore, this kind of person is not only evil but also very cruel. At least their way is not just to kill.


    In short words, the main point of the problem is stated. Leng Wuchen finally understood why that happened just now, and began to sneer in his heart.

 Chapter 209

    How mean! Leng Wuhen thought in his heart that this shameless means can be used, worthy of being a person in the dark.


    Leng Wuchen is very sure that the man in green is the man in the dark. Maybe he is a non staff member. But it''s not important. The important thing is that if there is a large-scale battle here, it''s bad for his identity. Although the other party has already set up a border to block here, if he encounters a large-scale impact, this level of border will be broken.


    Leng Wuchen has been staring at the man in green who is not far away from him. He is paying attention to the other party''s every move. He has a secret way. What should I do now? You know it''s hard for me to expose myself. I''m afraid it will attract other people''s attention. But if I don''t have to give some strength, I may not solve the other party so easily, so I want to need your help.


    Is there any better way to block the atmosphere between here and the outside world? If I go down to the border, many senior members of the Jiang family will be shocked and pay attention to it.


    "It''s not impossible to help you, but you have to promise me a condition." I have to open my mouth to return.


    "What?" Although Leng Wuhen is very upset, who said this guy is like this? So Leng Wuhen seldom asks Huang for help. Unless Huang takes the initiative, Leng Wuhen won''t take the initiative to provoke this guy.


    How to say that the people of the ancient times are somewhat temperamental, especially those who are very famous in the ancient times like Huang. It''s impossible not to point their own character, and they are still the second generation monarch!


    "It''s very simple. It''s time to think about what you promised me. At your speed, it''s hard to find it, not to mention looking for the ancient spirit."


    Huang said faintly, and his tone was a little displeased. Maybe the demand for Leng Wuhen was too high. After all, Leng Wuhen was completely different from Huang''s idea. If there was a generation gap, it was not impossible. After all, how could the two be the same.


    "World soul, silent!"


    With a wave of Leng Wuchen''s right hand, the thunder light poured out. The electric current accumulated between the five fingers gathered together and condensed into a breath of glass. With one hand, Leng Wuchen''s body was connected. A light column cut through the sky, continuously extended and twisted, emitting dazzling light, directly piercing the rows of clouds in the sky.


    In the next second, cold no trace body happened unusual change! In his throat, there was a roar like a wild animal, and his long silver hair broke free from the shackles. In the strong wind blowing from the flat ground, it fluttered and danced!


    The sky above gushed out dozens of green light, which surrounded the open space and wrapped Leng no trace and the man in green.


    Cold traceless eyes began to change color, eyes scarlet, pupils green, emitting a frightening sense of crisis, it is a pair of eyes that do not belong to human beings! The surrounding ground began to tear layer upon layer, smoke and dust rolled like the sky, the ground at the foot was shaking, and the sound of air flow was more and more terrible!


    Suddenly, cold no trace constantly conversion of the body on that layer of gloomy evil spirit! Momentum Tengchong, ember gas such as light strange glass general, flashing mottled color, distorted the line of sight, let this border between heaven and earth turbulence!


    And the dark green breath on his body began to be gradually strong, a fierce murderous atmosphere, an amazing breath. The man in green, who was shocked, subconsciously stepped back, and then stood at the edge of the border, stabilized his body and mind, and began to gaze at Leng Wu trace calmly.


    At the moment, the cold traceless flickers the ember gas of thick ink, and the whole body is like flying clouds and driving fog. The fog is shrouded, sending out a suffocating evil spirit. The deep green eyes stare at the man in green in front of him with hatred, flashing the flame of hatred and the cold desire to kill!


    The expression on the face of the man in green began to become extremely ferocious, and his ferocious feeling seemed to be frightened or shocked. Voice some shudder, hoarse way: "you, how can be so strong!"


    Leng Wuhen''s body sends out the ember gas, which makes the man in green in front of him be severely impacted. Leng Wuhen is completely different from before. It doesn''t look like a person who has been seriously injured. He naively thinks that the other party is just a waste. Although the shadow of the other party just now has made him suffer some impact.


    But compared with now, the momentum of the other side is not worth mentioning. Isn''t it? This momentum, so he is? He is! The person that the North Chen childe has been looking for, the person of the mysterious organization that rises recently?


    "You, you are the boy of the magic group!" The man in green shivered all over, as if he had determined the coldness in front of him.


    Cold no trace after listening to smile, didn''t seem to have how many accidents, but the other side gave you the answer you want to know, and it seems that it is not any extra staff, this is very good!


    "Yes! I didn''t expect to hear of me. You should be a dog under Beichen! Don''t get me wrong. In fact, I don''t mean to insult you. What I want to say is that you are just a dog in my eyes. "


    "If you want to die faster, you''d better answer a few questions. I don''t have much time!"Cold no trace soft voice way, there is no expression on the face.


    "Dream, don''t think that you have some ability to speak wildly, naive, originally just want to kill you, but unexpectedly you are still a big fish, it seems that you and our dark haven''t domain is really some origin, it should be said that your life is good, or bad luck!"


    The man in green is looking at coldly without mark, and his expression is more ferocious.


    "Ghost, Yanluo needle!"


    "Click!" A strange sound rang through the border.


    Under the feet of the man in green, bursts of black smoke and gas accompanied by bursts of storms burst out. The storm rolled up rippling from the cold and traceless surrounding, the right hand suddenly splashed out a little bit of light, the flashing frequency was consistent with the strange sound!


    The ground under the feet of the man in green is still constantly wriggling. Between the rolling, countless sharp black spines, like needles, burst out of the ground!


    In a flash, countless roots of thorns crazy extension, forming a scope, will be cold traceless whole body trapped in it!


    "Hey, hey! Die! It''s worth living in vain to die under my Yama needle! "


    The cruel laughter of the man in green fell into the cold and traceless ear, which was so sharp.


    "Innocence


    As soon as Leng Wuchen''s eyes coagulated, he felt that the sound of his right hand shaking was more and more loud. The lightning and frequency were almost integrated. The whole body''s murderous spirit broke out in an instant. With a loud roar, his feet moved, and his figure disappeared on the spot!

 Chapter 210

    "I admit that your strength is not weak, but it''s not good enough for me. If it''s someone else, you may be trapped in it, but unfortunately your opponent is me!" Cold no trace that arrogant voice more and more yin cold.


    "I also have no patience to accompany you to continue to play, and ghost is not your level can use, since you are not willing to say anything, then I can only find the answer myself, die!"


    Leng Wuhen''s right hand, like a sharp sword, cuts through the air. A ray of thunder comes back and forth. Then Leng Wuhen''s figure appears in front of the man in green at the moment of lightning.


    Silver hair in the wind, exposed a pair of dark green eyes, eyebrows micro coagulation, eyes clear and see endless killing!


    The pupil dilation is fixed in the gap between the man in green and the yama needle at the foot.


    Cold no trace shake sound high drink, the body with the idea of a few steps, the ground tearing shaking, the right hand of the thunder so shining, the countless scenery into the day.


    "Creak!" Hundreds, even thousands of bone concussion, the man in Green''s instant panic look, cold no trace fist with a thrilling momentum, fiercely fell on him.


    Thunder suddenly explodes, boom, cold no trace is pushed out a few meters away by this impact! The rolling air waves, the venting thunder light, and the cry of the man in Green''s pain, tear out cracks in the ground, like the coming of a landslide and tsunami, which makes everything in front of us shaking and uneasy.


    Leng Wuchen keeps his body steady and his silver hair is dancing in the breeze. He slowly goes to the direction of the man in green who is knocked down and struggling. With each step, the temperature around him changes, obviously feeling colder and colder.


    Maybe when a person''s coldness reaches the extreme, he can really control the trend of the surrounding climate, but he doesn''t know this. This is also the horror of the strong. At least the cold and traceless killing and coldness can infect the air now. Maybe he doesn''t know this.


    To form this kind of situation is absolutely to experience countless times of combat baptism can do, and cold no trace may be formed from the no fight, also can be regarded as an unexpected harvest.


    It''s just that the authorities will never know. At the moment, the man in green is a little haggard. His wounds are mixed with blood, flowing out slowly. He has been unable to move. His bones are completely broken by cold traceless, and even some parts of his body are integrated with the soil. We can imagine how bloody he is.


    "Is there anything else you want to say? If you don''t, I''ll send you on the road. I want to inquire about the disappearance of others and kill me? Yes, you can only bully the trash, but unfortunately I''m not the trash in your eyes! "


    No need to step on the cold face of the man, so you have no chance to live


    Cold no trace has completely felt each other''s inner fluctuations. The feeling of powerlessness of the man in green is where the cold traceless last words dissipate.


    "Do it! There''s so much nonsense. I''m afraid of death. It''s ridiculous! " The man is still a stubborn appearance, this spirit is cold no trace, more or less some respect, this may be the difference between dogs, some dogs are not familiar with feeding, such as Jiang Er that kind of person.


    "In fact, we can have a good chat, otherwise it will make your life worse than death. Don''t be curious about my means. I always mean what I say. Let''s talk about how many people you have in Luolin City, or how many people you have in Yunyan


    "By the way, what''s your purpose, what''s the relationship between the Jiang family and you, and what''s the relationship between Jiang Jiaqi and you."


    Cold no trace completely want to understand all the things asked out, although clear the other party may still be hard.


    However, Leng Wuhen underestimated the pride of the other side. When Leng Wuhen noticed the man at his feet, he found that the other side had already broken his breath.


    However, Leng Wuchen sneers in his heart, thinking that I have nothing to do with it. It seems that people in the dark world are really stupid. Leng Wuhen grins, light rhyme appears on his right hand, and immediately rushes into Leng Wuhen''s brain. The light rhyme rotates and floats, and a series of information appears in Leng Wuhen''s mind.


    Leng Wuhen also roughly understood what he wanted to find out, but he was not very proficient in this search method. At least there were special people in the magic temple to do such things, and Leng Wuhen would lose it more or less, just in case of this situation.


    What makes Leng Wuhen confused is that from the other party''s information, Leng Wuhen knows that in more than a month''s time, it will be the flourishing age of Yunyan empire. At that time, there will be a lot of Empire strongmen coming to congratulate, and the most important thing is that there will be people from Lingtian.


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t know what the flourishing age of Yunyan empire is, but he feels that it''s absolutely unusual. Maybe he and the Jiang family are just using this opportunity to get a hand at it, while dark Weiyu seems to have a lot of ideas about the flourishing age of Yunyan empire.


    Another point is that the people and forces in this golden age will be more powerful than ever before. Even the Tianyin Pavilion, which is still fresh in Leng Wuchen''s memory, is really unusual. In the message of the man in green, there is another one that may be the Corruptor.This important news makes Leng Wuchen a little hesitant, ERODER! If even the erosives are coming and hiding in the big flourishing age of clouds and smoke, there must be some big activities coming.


    And that ugly king, with North Chen can appear! There is no doubt that his own organization will also come to join in the fun.


    Leng Wuhen feels more and more that the water hidden in it may be very deep this time. If it doesn''t work well, everyone may die. Another point is that if it''s a conspiracy, then the pattern here will change and chaos will come. Isn''t that what the organization has always wanted.


    But how many people will be buried with them? No one can say clearly about this. The real prosperity needs the lives of countless people to support, which can be used everywhere!


    But Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to the flourishing age of clouds and smoke. At least it has nothing to do with him. At most, it''s just watching the excitement. But is it really so? Let''s wait and see.


    "Yin soul, Ning food!"


    A stream of black liquid came out and covered the body of the man in green in an instant. Until it was completely wrapped, Leng Wuchen left. He recovered his original appearance and left calmly.

 Chapter 211

    When Leng Wuhen came back to his house, Jiang Jiaqi didn''t know when to get up. He had been in Leng Wuhen''s house for a long time.


    Looking at the haggard cold traceless, the expression on Jiang Jiaqi''s face didn''t change much. On the contrary, she seemed indifferent. Maybe she was still haggling over the previous things!


    On the contrary, Leng Wuchen was a little surprised and said, "why did you come and wait for a long time?"


    "Well! I''m here to inform you. Come with me to Chai''s tomorrow. If you are injured, don''t run around or find someone to accompany you. Don''t get lost! "


    After Jiang Jiaqi learned that Leng Wuchen was really the illegitimate son of the Chai family, he really didn''t like it any more. After all, he heard from the third uncle that some of Chai haoxuan''s childhood affairs were anti flower mania. It was rumored that Chai haoxuan would not miss the opportunity to get close to her as long as she was her little sister. This is just a rumor. No one knows what the real reason is, maybe only Chai Haoxuan himself knows best.


    "It seems that I haven''t offended you. What''s the matter with a straight face?" Cold no trace polite smile, curious asked out.


    "I''d like you to take care of me. I''ll go first. By the way, don''t look at what I just told you. You and uncle Guang sent someone to inform me just now. They asked you to go to Chai''s house with me tomorrow." Jiang Jiaqi snorted and walked towards the door.


    "By the way, you should be more careful. Maybe tomorrow will not be so easy. But I won''t let anything happen to you. Just pay attention. Don''t be silly to say anything. At least in my opinion, the misfortune of your childhood has something to do with the Chai family."


    Jiang Jiaqi reminds Leng Wuchen before leaving that although it is still very cold, there is still some warmth in her words.


    Leng Wuhen nodded his head slightly, closed the door, went back to bed and began to meditate cross legged. After so much cold, Leng Wuhen faintly felt that he was not far away from the breakthrough, but he didn''t know whether it was the burn gas, or the breakthrough of aura, or the breakthrough of the strength of the spirit.


    But there is one thing cold traceless, it is very clear that their strength to a higher level, and since the battle with Wu escaped injured, his body that black liquid as if there is a general perception, always feel that this thing is observing himself, Wu''s black liquid and his shadow, regardless of shape or color depth have a great contrast.


    Here, I have to say that everyone''s spirit is different. To make a simple analogy, everyone''s spirit varies with the person who uses it, and his effect and strength are also different.


    For example, there are no same people in the world, and the strength of the predecessor of spirit is also different. But one thing is that the strength of the person before his death does not mean that the person will be very strong. On the contrary, the weak spirit may become a strong one.


    Shadow spirit is not so powerful in the illusory world, but it is extremely evil. If it is not for the reputation of Wujiang shadow spirit that people have a new definition, this spirit should be an auxiliary spirit now.


    The most important thing is that the operability of shadow spirit is very difficult, but compared with ghost spirit, shadow spirit is much worse. Ghost spirit is a nightmare in the hearts of countless people, which is beyond doubt.


    But the spirit is the existence of countless people yearning for, but so far no one can contact, let alone meet, perhaps this fantasy layer of morality does not exist.


    Leng Wuchen adjusts his aura and flows around his body. Now he doesn''t dare to break through. First, the breakthrough will bring huge repercussions. For Leng Wuchen who likes to hide himself, he can''t do it.


    Second, there are injuries in the body now. Although the injury is not really a big problem for Leng Wuhen, there are also many hidden dangers. At this stage of strength, if there is any loss, it will not be worth the loss, or the strength will regress, which is a fatal blow for Leng Wuhen.


    One of the reasons why Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to repair his own injury is that it can give people an illusion that the other party''s main idea is his best time. Leng Wuhen is actually a killer, but it has essential differences. The only thing that is the same may be interests and means.


    Meditation is one of the ways to improve people''s perception. If a long time of meditation will enter another realm of selflessness, people who can enter this realm will not have poor control over meditation. The only point is that the cultivation in meditation can double their speed or even higher. The cultivation lies in meditation. On the contrary, it will be very chaotic.


    Therefore, the fantasy world has been meditating since childhood. The premise is that you have to have a spirit, otherwise everything is just wishful thinking.


    "How do you feel now, little one?" The desolation suddenly interrupts the cold no trace in meditation.


    So cold without trace very angry snort a way: "you this old fellow can no longer disturb me when I practice, so really very vexed."


    "Bah! You know what a fart. I think you may have some instability in your breath. You are meditating. It''s obvious that you''ve lost your mind. If you can''t meditate properly, it will only backfire. I''m kind-hearted. I''m too lazy to pay attention to you! "


    Huang is also a little upset. I think my second generation king is always ridiculed or scolded by this boy. You really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick your face is! Well!Leng Wuhen knows that Huang is right. He is really in a mess. The most important reason is that the spirit has not yet awakened. Leng Wuhen, who is used to the existence of the spirit, feels very uncomfortable and regrets why he did not choose to leave at that time. Instead, he knows that he will be hurt and tries his best.


    To be exact, this is Leng Wuhen''s way. To be a king of ten generations, one must live and die without action. However, Leng Wuhen never thought that he would become the tenth king of the magic temple, or that he could be a king of ten generations.


    I just want to simply protect the people who should be protected, protect the people who should be protected, and lead my magic group to a new height. However, everything has changed since I met the ghost world and wilderness in Yinling village last time. This change is not good or bad for Leng wutrace, but at least it has not had much obvious effect now.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Several knock on the door sound into the cold no trace ears, and then a very familiar voice came: "haoxuan brother sleep, if not sleep brother I came in."


    Then, before Leng Wuhen refused, Jiang Chengtian quickly pushed the door and came in. He looked at Leng Wuhen with a smile and said, "I know you haven''t slept yet. How about going out with my brother to show you the world? You must not be very familiar with Luolin city. Brother, I''ll take you to a good place to play."

 Chapter 212

    Leng Wuhen hears this anger and says in his heart, whose brother is this boy? I really don''t want to be an outsider myself, ah!


    "Whose brother are you? Are you Jiang family so shameless?" Cold no trace cold hum way.


    "I don''t care what you say, hehe! You are my brother-in-law. Don''t forget, don''t blame me for not reminding you Jiang Chengtian''s smile seemed to be very poor.


    "OK, where do you want to take me? I have to go to Jiang''s tomorrow. If Jiang Jiaqi knows that I''m going out at this time, I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences. Moreover, I obviously feel that the girl doesn''t like me. On the contrary, it''s even worse. I don''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble in this period."


    Cold no trace light to return to the road.


    "In this way, you don''t really like my sister. In fact, you know what Jiaqi is. You''re just a shield. What''s more, it''s called utilization, or cannon fodder, so you can understand." Jiang Chengtian whispered.


    Although there is nothing wrong with Jiang Chengtian''s words, it is still very uncomfortable to hear in the cold and traceless ears. There is a saying that Jiang Chengtian would rather know than break it down, but it''s good!


    "Now it''s gone in front of my eyes, and I won''t care with you, or you''ll be beaten, I promise you!" Leng Wuchen is very angry. This boy is dozens of times worse than Qi Ling and Huang.


    "OK, I''ll take you out to see the world. I know something about Luolin city. Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to do anything about you. Besides, there''s no real marriage. Who has no freedom?"


    Jiang Chengtian pulls Leng Wuchen out of bed, so they come to the street of Luolin city. Although it''s not dark yet, it''s bright and prosperous.


    Leng Wuhen is walking on the streets of Luolin city for the first time. Looking at everything around him from time to time, he can''t help sighing that a city is so prosperous, and there are many people on the streets at the moment. Although it''s not like a sea of people, it''s not much different.


    The sound of peddling and conversation around the city of Lorraine quickly rebuked the street, "where are you taking me?" Leng Wuchen can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Let''s go! Just follow me. Don''t worry, I won''t sell you. I always ask you what, and you''ll know if you say it. " Jiang Chengtian said with indifference, speeding up a few minutes at his feet.


    For the first time, MD Leng Wuhen ate like this, and he was a man, so he followed up. When they came to a door with a slightly old appearance and stopped, the cold and traceless heart was like ten thousand grass NIMA galloping.


    "This is the mysterious place you are talking about. You can see for yourself that this place is probably the most broken place around. You are a dignified young master of the Jiang family. You won''t get into such a situation, will you?"


    It''s hard for Leng Wuhen not to laugh. After all, this place is very desolate and shabby compared with other places Leng Wuhen has seen.


    "What do you know? You''ll know when you go in. It''s just appearance. Do you only look at people''s appearance? If my sister knew you were such a person, guess what? "


    Jiang Chengtian smiles in his heart, but the expression on his face is still calm.


    If you know that Jiang Jiaqi has nothing to do with himself, maybe Jiang Chengtian will be surprised. But Leng Wuhen is too lazy to say anything to this boy. He kicks the door open and goes in.


    "Well! Why did you go first yourself, but I brought you here, and you kicked the door just now? " Jiang Chengtian saw Leng Wuhen''s action, some very regret to bring Leng Wuhen here.


    When Leng Wuchen stepped in, there was not much difference outside. There was only a hehe passage, and two guards stood at the end of the passage.


    "Please show me the red sticker!" One of the guards said to Leng Wuhen very seriously. There was no big change and fluctuation on his face. It seemed that he was a person who had been strictly trained. At least in Leng Wuhen''s heart, it added a bit of curiosity to Leng Wuhen.


    Jiang Chengtian hurried forward, he was brought by me, and then walked over, and the other side didn''t say anything, so he gave up his body, cold traceless and didn''t think much, so he followed up.


    Just curious to Jiang Chengtian asked: "you don''t want to eat black, I can tell you, this kind of thing will not appear on me."


    "What do you think! You are my brother-in-law. How can I think of harming you? Just open this door and you will know Jiang Chengtian looked at the high black stone wall in front of him and said.


    "You say this is the door?" I can''t believe it.


    "That''s right, watch it." Jiang Chengtian''s voice fell down and pushed forward with one hand. The stone wall slowly opened, and the dazzling light came straight out. In an instant, a prosperous scene came into sight.


    Inside the rows of wine tables, in sharp contrast to the beauty, one by one looks noble and elegant, only a few heavily makeup, accompany the men to play and laugh.


    I don''t need to think about Leng Wuchen. I know exactly where it is. I still remember that when I was in Lingtian, Lin Jingyi asked me what the Yihong building was. I was very embarrassed to say that I didn''t know. Now I think maybe I was stupid at that time! Maybe that girl has already forgotten herself, that''s right! I''m just a passer-by.Jiang Chengtian said with a smile: "well, it''s a paradise for men and a nightmare for women. The premise is a woman like Jiang Jiaqi!"


    "Poof!" Leng Wuchen shook his head helplessly and said, "you''re talking about here. Why is it so mysterious? But I''m more curious about why a restaurant looks like an underground spiritual arena!"


    "Do you know the inner ring below?" Jiang Chengtian looks at Lengwu with some strange eyes.


    "Why, can''t I know what you look at? You look down on me!" Cold no trace gave a sarcastic look.


    "By the way, if you bring me here and let Jiang Jiaqi know, do you think about the consequences?" Cold no trace carelessly said, the irony in the voice revealed no doubt.


    Jiang Chengtian picked on the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, do you want to threaten me? Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. Then he said with a smile, "she won''t know. Besides, you brought me here, don''t you?"


    MD£¡ Leng Wuhen knows that he has been fooled by Jiang Chengtian, but there is nothing to refute. Compared with such bickering, it''s better to find a place to have a few drinks.


    "Go, I''ll take you upstairs!" Jiang Chengtian''s words show that there is no doubt that he does not give Leng Wuhen the chance to refuse.

 Chapter 213

    In this way, Jiang Chengtian walks to the second floor with Leng Wuchen. It''s just amazing that people here don''t care about the arrival of these two people. They seem to be used to it. After all, they come here just for fun!


    At least Leng Wuhen has this idea at the moment. As soon as they came to the hall on the second floor, Leng Wuhen was shocked by the scene in front of them. It is not as luxurious as imagined. On the contrary, it is very simple and the difference between the first floor and the first floor is very obvious. There is a strong classical style, and there are three big words "Dingxiang building" above the hall.


    In Leng wuhenlengshen''s time, a young girl, with delicate appearance, big eyes, white and tender skin, and yellow fir, came to Jiang Chengtian with a charming smile at the corner of her mouth. Then she said with a smile, "young master has not been here for some time!"


    Jiang Chengtian nodded and said in a low voice: "there is not much time recently. I haven''t seen you for a few days, but Xiaowei is more and more charming!"


    The woman, who was called Xiao Wei, giggled and said, "the young master''s mouth is still so sweet all day. Hee hee, who is this Xiao Wei uses the remaining light to sweep an eye, cold have no mark, doubt of asked to come out.


    It seems casual to ask, but in fact it is very concerned. After all, everyone who comes here for the first time will be given special care.


    "You say this boy, how is my brother-in-law? Are you moved? I can tell you that this boy is not only good in appearance, but also worse than me!" Jiang Chengtian was so insipid that he thought that he had a chance to bury the boy.


    Leng Wuhen was speechless when he heard Jiang Chengtian''s words. He had scolded Jiang Chengtian from the beginning to the end in his heart. I said how this guy could kindly bring himself out to have a look. He was waiting for me here, but who is this woman?


    When Xiao Wei heard Jiang Chengtian''s reply, the smile on her face became more and more intense, adding a bit of soft color to her charming face.


    From her face, I can see what''s wrong, but in Xiaowei''s heart, it''s not. She knows the adopted son of the Jiang family very well, so when she hears Jiang Chengtian say that the young man is his brother-in-law, her heart''s ups and downs are unusual.


    You know, Jiang Jiaqi is the only pearl in the Jiang family, and Jiang Chengtian''s sister is Jiang Jiaqi.


    But Jiang Jiaqi''s reputation in Luolin city is not clear. How can a woman who never pretends to be a man suddenly come out with a man? If she is a friend, people will be very surprised. But Jiang Chengtian introduces her as her brother-in-law, which makes Xiaowei not curious.


    Vaguely feel that this boy is not simple, Xiaowei has lived here for so long, what kind of people have not seen, at least she is not stupid, but a very smooth woman, only in this way can she survive better in Dingxiang building.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Yuwei, just call me Xiao Wei!"


    The woman looked at Leng Wuchen and said faintly. Then she looked at Jiang Chengtian again and said with a smile, "is it still the same? If so, I''ll take you two there! "


    "Yes! It''s still the same, but those fools didn''t come this time! " Jiang Chengtian asked.


    "You mean the young masters of the Liu family? Don''t worry, they didn''t come. Maybe it was the last time. They were locked up by the Liu family. But I think you should pay attention to it. Master Liu is not a man to swallow his words. "


    "Besides, the young masters of the Liu family are very vengeful, but the young master of the Gao family has nothing to do. He came a few days ago, and he may come again soon. He has already made an appointment. Do you think we should change places?"


    "I know that you are not a man who is afraid of things all day, but you can''t do it with them. Besides, you are all young masters of the big family in Luolin city. You don''t look down and look up. And you have taught them a lesson?"


    Xiaowei seems to have thought for Jiang Chengtian, but in fact, it''s not to make trouble here. After all, it''s a place to do business. It''s not good for anyone when there''s a problem.


    Leng Wuhen soon understood the reason and the meaning of the other party''s words. He just told Jiang Chengtian not to cause any more trouble here. After all, the road is still long and it''s not good for anyone.


    In Xiaowei''s eyes, an adopted son can''t be compared with the real nominal childe. In fact, he is kind-hearted, but it''s very clear who Jiang Chengtian is.


    Jiang Chengtian didn''t express too much, and his expression was still with an indifferent smile: "that''s right! It''s easy to say anything as long as you accompany my brother-in-law this time! " Xiao Wei smiles and looks at her eyes coldly.


    Cold no trace looking at the other side of this woman''s behavior, the inner change that but speechless, this is what look, little brother, I''m a serious person? What do you mean by this all day long? It''s obvious that you''re setting yourself up and letting yourself drill in. There''s nothing good about it. It''s cold in my heart.


    "Well, let''s not delay. I''ll take you there. Is it the same wine as before?" Xiaowei said with a smile.


    "Well! It''s the same, but this time he''ll pay for it. " Jiang Chengtian said, pointing to lengwuhen."Hee hee, OK!" At the same time, Xiao Wei turns to her back and leads the road leisurely in front of her with her graceful steps. From time to time, she turns around and smiles at Jiang Chengtian and Leng Wuchen. She can''t say her beauty.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t care about it at the moment. He said in a low voice, "what do you mean, bring me here, OK! I''ve put up with it. It''s too much to ask me to pay for a drink. Anyway, I don''t have any money. You can do it yourself! "


    "That''s a coincidence. I didn''t bring either?" Jiang Chengtian suddenly laughed back.


    "MD, you don''t want to bring me to eat overlord''s meal!" Leng Wuhen is so angry. I never thought that there are more rogues than myself. In other words, there are not many people with such thick skin now.


    "Why are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you can go back! " Jiang Chengtian doesn''t care about this at all.


    "Afraid? You''re not afraid of jokes. What I''m afraid of is a bully meal. But I''ve never eaten it before. I''d like to see what the consequences are. Just don''t make the whole thing big. If Jiang Jiaqi knows, I''m afraid it''s hard for you. " Cold no trace reminds Jiang Chengtian.


    "Don''t worry, that girl won''t know. I promise you to let go of eating and playing. In fact, I''m for you. If you really marry my nominal sister and your nominal wife, how lonely you will be. I''ll take you to relax your body and mood."

 Chapter 214

    "So I have to thank you?" Cold no trace shows a trace of drama.


    "You may think so!" The implication of Jiang Chengtian is that you don''t need to thank him. MD Leng Wuchen is really thundered by Jiang Chengtian. I can think of all these wonderful reasons. If I want to calculate, I''m afraid your IQ is not enough. Cold no trace thought in the heart.


    "Here it is, but what did you two just say in the back? Can you tell me something happy? " Lin Yuwei said with a smile.


    "No, nothing!" Jiang Chengtian shook his head and returned.


    "It''s nothing, but the young master of the Jiang family said that he wanted to have a overlord meal."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, can''t see whether it''s true or false, but if it''s just a joke, it can''t be said here. Besides, Leng Wuhen''s expression is very indifferent, and it doesn''t look like a lie.


    Xiaowei''s face was slightly stiff, but it just flashed by. Then she said with a smile, "this young master is joking. How can master Jiang Chengtian come here to eat the overlord''s meal? You can''t make such a joke in the future. You may not know. Here we hate these three words very much. As for the reason, no one knows better than Jiang Chengtian."


    Leng Wuhen''s face didn''t change much, but his heart changed a lot. I said Jiang Chengtian must be a bad guy. It seems that he did it on purpose, but what''s the reason?


    Don''t you want to get to the bottom of yourself, but it''s wrong. Leng Wuhen can''t understand Jiang Chengtian''s reasons and motives. The only thing that is clear is that it''s the best choice at the moment to go step by step and remove the moves.


    "Why are you here! Is there no first class seat? "


    Jiang Chengtian is a little discontented. After all, Lin Yuwei''s position to bring her two people here is partial, and it''s still in the rear. Here is a round hall, surrounded by guest rooms, and a mountain of wine in the middle. The wine table is surrounded by the wine. Many people are sitting in their own positions.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t care. It''s the same everywhere. After all, Leng Wuhen is a quiet and remote place. But it''s impossible to be quiet here, unless you go to the room to drink. But Jiang Chengtian doesn''t seem to want to be there.


    You don''t know all day, young master. I managed to get this position out. Today, almost all of them have been reserved. If you say hello in advance, I will prepare a good position for you, but now that position has been reserved by Mr. Shi Wenshu.


    "Shi Wenshu? Why is that boy here? " Jiang Chengtian was a little upset. It seems that there is no small contradiction between the two, at least Jiang Chengtian''s expression at the moment is uncomfortable.


    Leng Wuchen shakes his head helplessly. Do you think you, the adopted son of the Jiang family, have to get in trouble like this? What a wonderful flower!


    Lin Yuwei didn''t know how to answer, but she just had a faint smile on her face.


    "Forget it, I''ll give my brother-in-law a face today. Anyway, he spends money. I''m the same everywhere. But you have to accompany my brother-in-law to have a few drinks. Otherwise, don''t say I don''t give you face. You know my temper. In my eyes, those CHILDES and young masters in Luolin city are just a pile of rubbish!"


    At the moment, Jiang Chengtian doesn''t have the peace before, but threatens Lin Yuwei. After all, he can feel that the woman doesn''t care about herself, or even in her eyes.


    After all, Jiang Chengtian didn''t come many times, but every time he came, he didn''t do any good. He either beat this or scolded that. Once, the most cruel thing was that he not only beat people, but also tied them up and hung them on the three characters of Dingxiang building.


    It''s good that Lin Yuwei can do this. If others don''t, no one will come to say hello to this irascible person.


    In fact, Jiang Chengtian is OK, but sometimes he does it on purpose. After all, Jiang Chengtian doesn''t know how to pretend to be the real ruffian of the family. Instead, he uses his own way. This is far from cold traceless.


    "Beauty, don''t listen to this guy. If you are busy, you can be busy. I don''t need company at all. On the contrary, it''s good to be quiet!"


    He said, his eyes were cold and clear. In fact, Lin Yuwei is not the wine girl of Dingxiang building, but sometimes she is polite.


    It''s OK. It''s not a big problem for you to have two drinks with you for the first time, but you can speak better than Mr. Jiang Chengtian.


    Lin Yuwei is a little relieved. After all, the childe and young master of the big family are like birds. However, it seems that this boy is not a member of the big family in Luolin city. On the contrary, this feeling makes Lin Yuwei feel very comfortable.


    Then Lin Yuwei turns around and nods to a woman not far away. The woman picks up two jars of wine from the wine pile and walks quickly to Lin Yuwei''s hand. She smiles at Jiang Chengtian and Leng Wuhen and then turns back.


    Lin Yuwei took a deep breath and opened the wine jar. A strong aroma of wine drifted away. She frowned slightly. The aura in the wine was very lush. It seemed that it was really good wine, but it was much worse than the last drink in the Lingtian empire. But it''s definitely not cheap.Although Leng Wuchen doesn''t like wine, he doesn''t like it either.


    Just when Leng Wuchen was silent in the aroma of wine, the wine cup on the table had already been filled by Lin Yuwei. Would you like to have a taste of the wine first, young master? I''m sure you will love it.


    "Wait! I don''t like to drink wine in a hurry. The wine should be tasted slowly. If you have something to do, you can go first. Besides, there''s no need for others to disturb you here, so there''s no need to ask others to accompany you. "


    Leng Wuhen feels more and more that he may be on the road. Maybe it''s Jiang Chengtian''s intention. If not, this Lin Yuwei is arranged by Jiang Chengtian. Leng Wuhen always feels like this, but he can''t be sure.


    But Jiang Chengtian said with a smile, "since my brother-in-law has said that, you should be busy with you first. I will call you if necessary."


    "Oh! Isn''t this the young master of the Jiang family? Why did he come here to drink again? It''s really strange that I can meet you everywhere. In this world, it''s better to pick up my son than my own son. Fortunately, our Shi family doesn''t need to pick up rubbish. Otherwise, I don''t know what I''m like. Do you think that''s the reason! Miss Yu Wei


    Behind Lin Yuwei, I don''t know when a young man came. He was dressed in white. He was not so handsome, but he was not bad. He was much worse than Leng Wuchen.


    "Well? This one is The young man then asked, but his tone was not very kind, looking up and down at Leng Wuchen?

 Chapter 215

    "Well, excuse me, beauty. Do you have a dog here?" Leng Wuhen teases Xiaowei in a soft voice.


    "No, no, why did you ask like that Xiao Wei doesn''t understand. Even if Xiao Wei is clever, she won''t think of it. It''s just that Leng Wuhen wants to satirize Shi Wenshu.


    "No? That''s really strange! How can I hear a dog barking again Cold no trace looking at stone Wen Shu light smile way.


    Huh? When Leng Wuhen said this, they were all in a daze. Jiang Chengtian was lucky that he knew why Leng Wuhen said this, so he didn''t seem to be much more than that. The only surprise was that the boy really dared to speak in front of others.


    Ah! I''m afraid I really don''t know the details of Shi Wenshu. Hehe, but I won''t help you this time. If you don''t suffer, I won''t bring you here in vain this time.


    Jiang Chengtian said in his heart.


    And in Lin Yuwei''s heart, he thinks that this boy is really a young man. What can he do now? Lin Yuwei was a little anxious. After all, she knew that as long as Jiang Chengtian appeared in the Dingxiang building, it would be no good.


    Shi Wenshu said angrily, "your mouth is really cheap. I haven''t seen you before! If you don''t want to be beaten, you''d better shut up, or don''t blame me for not giving face to the Jiang family. "


    "Oh Leng Wuchen sneered after hearing this, and then continued to say, "I''m curious who didn''t have a door to let you out, running to find the sense of existence, and whether the Jiang family needs to use you to give face. I don''t know, but I don''t need to. If there''s nothing else, you''d better get out of here. I like to talk to people!"


    Leng Wuhen''s remarks obviously didn''t look up to each other, and he didn''t pay attention to Shi Wenshu. Shi''s lengwuhen is not clear, but it seems that the big families in Luolin city don''t know much about lengwuhen.


    "Good! Boy, you are very good. You''d better be careful for me. This is Dingxiang building. I don''t bite anyone like someone else! "


    Shi Wenshu turns his eyes to Jiang Chengtian. He doesn''t care about Leng Wuhen. After all, in Shi Wenshu''s mind, Leng Wuhen is such a waste. He doesn''t care about how to play. At least, he obviously feels that this boy has no gas at all.


    Jiang Cheng''s genius is his biggest goal in the city of Luolin. After all, many people compare the CHILDES and young masters of several families. The most hateful thing is that Shi Wenshu has a sister who is very interested in Jiang Chengtian, which makes Shi Wenshu very unhappy. His own sister actually likes Jiang Chengtian''s rubbish. This is something Shi Wenshu can''t imagine.


    Lin Yuwei wants to say something, but now the atmosphere is not suitable to open the mouth, so Lin Yuwei has been standing there, no expression.


    However, the next cold traceless words hurt Lin Yuwei''s heart.


    "Ha ha! It''s really funny. Of course I''ll be very good. I don''t need you to talk to Mr. Shi. But if you want to soak this woman in front of you, you may not be enough. At least you pick the wrong person. I don''t care. But Jiang Chengtian, my elder brother, is very fond of Lin Yuwei. Today, I''d like to accompany him to have a look. Hey, hey, no big brother! "


    Leng Wuchen laughs, but he has a secret way in his heart. Doesn''t Jiang Chengtian want to play? He continues to play from the arrival of Shi Wenshu until now. Jiang Chengtian doesn''t even say anything. He obviously wants to pull himself down.


    Jiang Chengtian frowned slightly after listening to Leng Wuchen''s words, and then hurriedly said, "Miss Yuwei, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense here. There''s nothing wrong with him!"


    Lin Yuwei is obviously not happy after listening to Leng Wuchen''s words. After all, she is not a casual woman. Moreover, if Jiang Cheng was as naive as he said, she would not behave like this now.


    But after hearing this, Shi Wenshu was very angry and said, "Jiang Chengtian, you are more and more courageous, but you haven''t been around for a few days. It seems that you don''t know very well. Now all the CHILDES in several families who have been bullied by you are united, and your good days are coming to an end."


    "But if you know what you''re doing, now apologize to me. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll let you go, or you''ll suffer a lot!"


    "I see. How dare you become a little bold today? It turns out that several wastes are united. It''s a bit interesting. But I also want to send you a message that you don''t want to climb back. Now get out of here. By the way, stay away from Lin Yuwei in the future. She has been taken care of by my brother-in-law. If I know that you intend to approach Lin Yuwei, I promise you, I will I''ll leave you in the street. I want to keep my word


    Jiang Chengtian said bitterly, and the expression on his face changed.


    "Your brother-in-law? You are a fool. Where is your brother-in-law from? The Jiang family is a Jiang Jiaqi and a stone girl. Ha ha, it''s a joke. But your sister is really good-looking. It''s a pity. However, if the Jiang family is really finished, I will take your sister as a concubine. What do you think? Don''t you know what kind of family you are now It''s a joke


    At this moment, Jiang Shi has been irritated by Wenshu for a long time. The next scene, however, surprised everyone.Leng Wuchen got up and slapped Shi Wenshu''s face with a very casual backhand. It didn''t look very strong, but it was just such a normal slap that made Shi Wenshu''s whole person fly out and hit the wine jar in the middle. Pop! WOW! The sound of the second company broke the silence of Dingxiang building,


    made everyone pay attention to Leng Wuchen. Blood overflowed from the corner of Shi Wenshu''s mouth, and his whole body was soaked by broken wine. The whole person was lying on the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    "My mouth really stinks. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I''m Jiang Chengtian''s brother-in-law. My name is Chai haoxuan! You can think of me as the Chai family, or you can think of me as the Jiang family''s son-in-law, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you may die! "


    You could die! These five big words were instantly printed into the minds of all the people present. Dare to say this in Dingxiang building? Who is this boy, but isn''t that Shi Wenshu, the little son of the Shi family!


    WOW! After seeing that the man on the ground was Shi Wenshu, the chaos here was even worse.


    "And who is this, this boy?" All eyes are on the cold traceless body.


    "Well! Isn''t the one beside him Jiang Chengtian, Jiang Da rogue? " One of them said in a high voice, for fear that others might not hear him.


    "You just see, this still need to think, as long as Jiang comes to Dingxiang building all day long, what good things will happen, but this time is not really a little too much, it seems that some bad end." A person nearby whispered.

 Chapter 216

    Everyone present is very clear that the resentment between the Jiang family and the Shi family has a long history, but it''s in the Dingxiang building. Even though there have been a lot of friction before, it''s never been so extreme.


    All the people present were you and I, but they all ignored one problem. Leng Wuhen didn''t have any ember gas on him. Even Shi Wenshu was a four fold character of Ember gas. Moreover, for Shi Wenshu, his strength was not low or even strong among the princes of Luolin city.


    Shi Wenshu didn''t understand. He thought that my master with four kinds of burning gas would be slapped by the weak boy. If it was spread out, where would he put his face.


    Lin Yuwei is also shocked in a cold sweat by Leng Wuchen''s action. This seemingly weak young man can move without ambiguity. Such a character is easy to cheat others with his appearance. Lin Yuwei knows this very well.


    But the most surprising thing is that such a big thing happened in Dingxiang building. Lin Yuwei didn''t care about Shi Wenshu''s life or death. Instead, all the drinks were wasted, and the influence was that she was faced with the pressure from Shi family. Although Dingxiang building is not afraid of these problems, it will always be affected when it comes to business.


    Lin Yuwei regrets receiving Jiang Chengtian at the moment. After all, it seems that trouble is always trouble. If the young master knows, it seems that he will be told.


    "How dare you attack me?"


    Shi Wenshu lay on the ground and roared. His eyes were fixed on Leng Wuchen. He didn''t know what was going on. He thought that he would be so easily attacked by the other side, but he was careless.


    Leng Wuchen still said with a smile: "kousheng said that I am a waste, open mouth a waste, close mouth a waste, now I''m fanned by the waste in your eyes, how do you feel?"


    Leng Wuchen talks and laughs as if he doesn''t care about all the consequences, or even doesn''t care.


    Jiang Chengtian clapped his hands from time to time and said, "not bad! I''m very satisfied with today''s performance. If something goes wrong, it''s up to me. "


    Then he looked at Lin Yuwei and said in a low voice, "if you have any problems, you can come to Jiang''s house to find me at any time. Do you understand me?"


    Lin Yuwei nodded, completely involuntarily. She had no idea that Jiang Chengtian was serious, and her seemingly understated words all showed domineering.


    "Shi Wenshu! I can hit you once, and I can hit you twice, but it doesn''t seem that I can do it at all. Even my brother-in-law is not as good as the trash. " Jiang Chengtian said, walking slowly to the Shi Wenshu lying on the ground, looking at the Shi Wenshu at his feet with disdain.


    Leng Wuhen scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile to Lin Yuwei: "that beauty, you can keep an account. No, I don''t have any money today, but just keep it in Jiang Chengtian''s account. What do you think?"


    Lin Yuwei still nodded, as if absent-minded, did not know what he was thinking. When the reaction comes over, Leng Wuhen doesn''t look at her at all. Instead, he comes to Jiang Chengtian''s side and says, "I''ve paid the money. I think we should go."


    "What? You finished paying? What do you pay for, and where do we finish without a sip of wine? " Jiang Chengtian says with a light smile, but he has a secret way in his heart. You have a heart, but I didn''t expect that he still has some family background!


    Jiang Chengtian where clear cold no trace is how to check out.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "didn''t he finish all the wine?" At the same time, he pointed to Shi Wenshu lying on the ground. Two people smile one after another, then want to leave, but which is so easy.


    "Wait a minute, why do you just want to leave? I''m afraid you don''t think our Dingxiang restaurant is not well served!" I saw a middle-aged man with a big stomach, who came out with the help of others, with a thick voice.


    Leng Wuchen was stunned. He didn''t know who the man was. Jiang Chengtian was the same. When he saw this man for the first time, Lin Yuwei said excitedly: "housekeeper, how did you come out?"


    "If I don''t come out, don''t these two leave like this?" Fat man slightly angry way.


    "And you, I''ll go and reflect on myself later. If you know that you''ve made a mess in Luolin City, you can think of the consequences yourself!"


    The fat man was obviously threatening.


    "I know!" Lin Yuwei has a low way back.


    "And come to me at night. I''ll teach you how to do it!" Lin Yuwei didn''t answer. Her body was a little stiff, and she could feel shaking vaguely.


    "I thought it was something! It''s a beast Cold no trace sink channel. It''s not very loud, but it''s very harsh.


    "Hiss!" All the people present could not help but take a breath.


    "He, what did he just say? This young man dare to say that the housekeeper of Dingxiang building is a beast!"


    All the people around were shocked by Leng Wuchen''s words again. It seems that this young man is really bold and reckless. He dares to come here to find something to drink before he has heard of it. He is looking for death!


    Jiang Chengtian said with a smile: "this man is a little bloated! It''s not about animals. "Lin Yuwei looks at Jiang Chengtian and Leng Wuhen, and she is very grateful. But she knows that she is afraid that she will be implicated this time, and they will suffer some hardships.


    "You are Jiang Chengtian! I''ve heard of you. You''re just an adopted son, but you''re making trouble everywhere. I''m afraid the Jiang family won''t teach you how to behave! It''s also Jiang Ren. How can the old devil know the way to be a man? "


    The big belly man hummed coldly.


    Jiang Chengtian chuckled: "you worry too much about this. If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. I''m better than you!" The implication is that the housekeeper is meddling.


    "Yes! How can you be tough when you are young? Who gives you the confidence, Jiang family? It''s all asking for trouble. What dares to talk to me like this? Even if the old man Jiang Ren is old, he is polite to me, a frog in the well! "


    At the moment, some of the housekeeper was angered by Jiang Chengtian.


    Leng Wuhen stretched a little and said impatiently, "have you finished farting? I really think you''re older and you''re elders everywhere. I respect you as a person. If I don''t respect you, what are you? I also remind you that such a high profile is easy to cause problems. Maybe I don''t know how to die any day!"


    "By the way, don''t say you''re a housekeeper. Even if the owner of the Dingxiang building comes, I''ll do the same. If we''re afraid of you, you think too much!"


    Leng Wuchen''s endless words made everyone at the scene dumbfounded. If he didn''t know that he didn''t have any strength, he would be regarded as the strong one from which side.

 Chapter 217

    But the housekeeper was blown up at the moment, and the atmosphere in Dingxiang building was very depressed at the moment!


    "Ha ha!"


    When the housekeeper of Dingxiang building heard Leng Wuchen''s words, he burst out laughing, but the smile seemed very cruel. Then he laughed and said, "here''s my chassis. Don''t say you''re so haggard. You should have been taught, but the injury is quite serious.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "it''s just a housekeeper. In other words, although I don''t know what Dingxiang building is, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. You''re right. I''m hurt. My strength is just a waste in your eyes. It''s true that my skill can be called a waste in your eyes."


    "But you should know that just like me, I can ignore you, because I have a good bodyguard!"


    Leng Wuchen looks at the fat housekeeper and sneers. He glances at Shi Wenshu on the ground from time to time. However, the second floor of Dingxiang building is full of a kind of wine fragrance, which stimulates everyone''s nerves. After all, this wine is not ordinary. Even if you smell a few mouthfuls of it, you will feel somber.


    "As far as you''re a bodyguard, I don''t think you can protect yourself. You really treat yourself as a character! Waste. " A young man beside the housekeeper cried angrily.


    Jiang Chengtian narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what are you? Do you know who he is! Don''t say it''s you Ding Xiang Lou, even if it''s Zi Tang Ge, you don''t dare to say it like this. I think you are really damned. "


    " Wow! "


    Jiang Chengtian''s words shocked all the people present. Yes, everyone ignored the identity of this young man. After all, he felt that he could be so calm in Dingxiang building. Except for the characters in several big families, no one dared to take such a form. The most important thing was that this seemingly weak young man actually gave Shi Wenshu to fan Fei.


    But also to this Luolin city''s housekeeper, this is simply in the challenge of the prestige of Dingxiang building!


    Even the housekeeper of Dingxiang building was stunned when he heard Jiang Chengtian''s words. Yes, it seems that the boy''s identity is not too simple. After all, the people who can be with Jiang Chengtian are not ordinary people. Jiang Chengtian''s reputation is very loud in Luolin city. Basically, the CHILDES or young masters of all families in Luolin city are beaten I did it all over again.


    "My name is Huang Dong! What are you


    The fat housekeeper asked seriously. After all, Dingxiang building is only a branch in Luolin City, and the main city of Yunyan empire is the real center of Dingxiang building. Basically, there are Dingxiang buildings in the famous cities of Yunyan Empire, but some of them are hidden, such as Luolin city.


    "He! It''s Chai haoxuan. You probably haven''t heard of it, but it seems that there are not many people who can be surnamed Chai in Luolin city. " Jiang Chengtian said slowly.


    "This boy, yes, yes! Chai family! How can it be


    "Wow


    Countless people are shocked by Jiang Chengtian''s words. The Chai family, he is the Chai family. Even Shi Wenshu, who fell on the ground, is so confused that he suddenly feels that he has been fanned by the white fan. Shi Wenshu didn''t care if he was cold just now. After all, he would never believe that the waste in front of him would be the Chai family. But now Jiang Chengtian''s words are different, at least Jiang Chengtian can I don''t joke about this kind of problem.


    "You are the Chai family!"


    Some of the housekeepers can''t believe that the powerful families of the Chai family in Luolin city can be said to exist like a hand in the sky. They have been standing on four feet with the Li family, the palace family and the Xue family in Luolin city.


    But the Chai family is also unusual in that there is a Chai family in the main city of Yunyan Empire, and there are also some origins, so many family members are awed by the Chai family in Luolin city.


    Leng Wuhen now understands what Jiang Chengtian''s intention is, and finally understands why Jiang Chengtian brings himself out. His purpose is to create momentum for himself, and then put pressure on the Chai family to better integrate himself. At least the Chai family will take care of Chai haoxuan even if they don''t recognize him.


    It seems that this is the idea of the two elders of the Jiang family. Jiang Chengtian is just the implementer. Leng Wuhen''s heart finally eases down after he knows this. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do. At least he can''t retreat completely. Although Leng Wuhen doesn''t pay attention to him, if he uses the ember gas, he will undoubtedly expose himself. This is not a good thing for the next action .


    Lin Yuwei is also a little surprised to look at Leng Wuchen. She never thought that this haggard teenager would be so big, and it seems that her status is not so general.


    What''s the relationship between Chai Zimo and him? This really makes Lin Yuwei curious. Lin Yuwei always wants to get close to Chai Zimo, and only she knows the reason. The same is the purpose of her being in the Dingxiang building in Luolin city.


    "Yes! I have to remind you what the housekeeper is called Huang Dong, right! Maybe you don''t know, he is not only the Chai family, but also the young master of the Chai family! Also Chai Zimo''s brother! "


    Jiang Chengtian vomited word by word, for fear that others would not understand.If the people present before seemed surprised, now they are very surprised. Chai Zimo''s brother, what''s the situation? It can''t be true at all. But it''s not like Jiang Chengtian''s daring to say this in front of so many people is fake. After all, if it''s fake, then it will break free, and the whole city will know the next day.


    Mr. Jiang is not a fool. He can make such a joke.


    Huang Dong didn''t have any expression on his face. Instead, he said indifferently: "you think I''m an idiot. Who doesn''t know that there is only one young master in Chai''s family, that is Chai Zimo. What is this guy? If you say he''s Chai''s family, I might believe it. If you say he''s Chai Zimo''s brother, you think I''m an idiot!"


    "Believe it or not, I''m finished. If he has any problems in your Dingxiang building today, don''t say I didn''t remind you. After all, we''re here to drink!"


    Jiang Chengtian completely disapproved of the reply, and seemed very natural, after all, what he said is true.


    Leng Wuhen has been quietly watching Jiang Chengtian and Huang Dong''s conversation and behavior, but also paid a little attention to Lin Yuwei, only to see that the other party actually had some smile on him, which makes Leng Wuhen a little confused.


    Lin Yuwei saw Leng Wuhen looking at him all the time. Then she came slowly towards Leng Wuhen and said in a low voice, "is it true what Mr. Jiang said?"


    "Well


    Leng Wuhen is embarrassed by Lin Yuwei''s sudden change. He doesn''t know whether to return or not, whether to say or not.

 Chapter 218

    On the contrary, some people feel that this woman seems to be unusual, but it''s not right. Is this woman a power eye?


    It''s not like that! At least the children of the big family in the Dingxiang building come here to have fun. This is Shi Wenshu. With Lin Yuwei''s appearance, these guys will be at a loss. At least she has this script!


    Huang Dong has been staring at Leng Wuhen, but he really believes that he doesn''t care. After all, not everyone can achieve Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian''s leisurely appearance. It seems that he is determined not to do anything to them.


    It is true that Huang Dong does not dare to do anything to these two people after hearing this news. At least he does not have the courage, and he has plans to inform Shaozhu of today''s affairs as soon as possible.


    Sensing Huang Dong''s hesitation, Shi Wenshu suddenly said angrily, "Jiang Chengtian, you are just farting. There is no such person in the Chai family. What else can Chai haoxuan''s brother deceive you? MD really can impersonate the Chai family as any bird''s forehead!"


    "Bang!" Shi Wenshu''s words haven''t finished yet. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know when he has come to Shi Wenshu''s near. He kicks Shi Wenshu out of the room.


    The blood in the corner of the mouth could not stop flowing out. It had dyed the clothes red, and was stunned by the huge impact. This is not over, cold no trace, and then a hard step on the chest of Shi Wenshu, poof, Shi Wenshu mouth in a breath of blood eruption.


    This boy is too fierce, although the strength is mediocre, but this means is really fierce! Let the people present crazy, this is no doubt in the face of Ding Xiang Lou, but also in the face of the stone family, but none of the people present is the stone family.


    "Ah! Come on, don''t fight. If you fight, the boy will die. " Jiang Chengtian is a little excited. He is really afraid of the cold and kills Shi Wenshu. After all, this is not the result he wants, and the purpose of this trip has been achieved.


    Even if Jiang doesn''t speak all day long, Leng Wuchen won''t treat Shi Wenshu like a dead dog. It''s just a way to make a warning to others. If you want to blame him, you can blame him for his bad luck!


    Huang Dong says in his heart that this little beast is really cruel. Now he completely believes Jiang Chengtian''s words. He can''t help but believe it. If it''s false, he will let Leng Wuhen die tomorrow. There''s no doubt about that.


    Lin Yuwei doesn''t have much feeling. After all, she knows a lot of people like Leng Wuhen. She can''t move her mouth when she can do it. This shows that Leng Wuhen has some cards. As for whether she is the Chai family or not, she doesn''t care. The reason is very simple. She has a strong interest in Leng Wuhen now.


    "I feel a little tired, it''s time to go, all day long!" Cold no trace lightly asked a sentence.


    "Yes! It''s too late. It''s time to go, but hey hey, that housekeeper Huang Dong, right? You see, we didn''t eat anything, but we made my brother-in-law tired. But it doesn''t matter. We don''t care what compensation you want. We should sell your face. After all, it''s fate to meet for the first time! "


    The essence of Jiang Chengtian is no worse than Leng Wuchen.


    MD, the adopted son of the Jiang family, is not a thing. He smashes people without saying anything. The most important thing is that he even wants to ask people for money. He has seen shameless people, but such shameless people are really rare. But then, if he is cold and traceless, it will make them realize what real people are.


    "By the way, I''m short of a servant girl. I think Xiaowei is good. Let her accompany me for a few days. I''ll assume that nothing happened today. Otherwise, open your mouth and shut your mouth and yell. If you let the Chai family know, do you think about the consequences?"


    Leng Wuchen smiles a little at the corner of his mouth. He gets up to help Lin Yuwei spend these days. After all, he is an old animal. But when he says that, Leng Wuchen feels a little sorry and doesn''t have any accident. It''s OK. If anything happens, Leng Wuchen will have a bad conscience. It''s also because of him.


    MD this is what people say! How can this boy open this mouth? He has brought shamelessness to a new level.


    Everyone around you said a word to me, but cold traceless but completely do not care about these, he can never care about other people''s views on himself, at least face is given by himself, not by others.


    "Mr. Chai! OK, it''s bad luck for me to take the initiative to provoke you, a rogue. But I''m not really talking about this. You''d better ask her if she wants to go with you, or I can''t help it. "


    "Xiaowei, you can think of a good answer, rest assured that this boy is nothing even the Chai family, you just rest assured and dare to say what you think."


    Huang Dong''s words seem to be concerned, but in fact they are threatening. How could it be unclear, but he didn''t say anything. If this girl is really like this, he won''t feel uneasy. After all, he has helped him, but it can only be said that it was God''s will.


    "Chief steward, I''ve made up my mind. I promised him to leave with him. I just want to have a rest for a few days. I''m tired of staying here all the time!" Lin Yuwei did not hesitate to reply."You think about it!" Huang Dong asked again with some displeasure in his heart.


    "Well!" Lin Yuwei nodded and answered slightly.


    "Good! Good! I will report the truth to the young master. He will be very happy if he knows! "


    Huang Dong''s eyes shot at Lin Yuwei fiercely. The killing intention in his eyes was obvious, but Lin Yuwei didn''t express too much fear, which was completely different from just now. This point is also cold traceless panoramic view.


    "Come on, old man, if you don''t have so many things, we''ll leave first. By the way, I''d better not take the initiative to provoke me, or you may die! I''m not kidding, you have to believe that I have this ability, at least you are a coward


    Cold no trace said is very insipid, but all the words reveal the domineering, and arrogance is the word "coward" a little heavier.


    Jiang Chengtian is a bit helpless. He says in his heart that this boy is really a troublemaker. If you want to say that you have some strength, you can make trouble everywhere. The key is that cold traceless gives him the feeling that he is both bear and dishonest.


    On the contrary, some regret to bring him. After all, it''s good to take a woman back. What''s more important is to be in a place like Dingxiang building. If it''s not handled properly, Jiang Jiaqi will be very angry. Ah! Admit your bad luck!

 Chapter 219

    But cold no trace is some to bear! This is the impression that Leng Wuhen has brought to Jiang Chengtian.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head with a smile. Without even looking at Huang Dong, he turned and walked slowly to the first floor. The onlookers unconsciously gave Leng Wuhen a way.


    This seemingly weak young man is extremely fierce. Everyone saw the scene just now. The boy not only beat the master of the Shi family, but also made a very cruel move!


    Everyone thinks that if Jiang Chengtian hadn''t stopped Shi Jiashi Wenshu, he might have been killed by this boy, but everyone ignores the most important problem, how a man without strength can do this.


    In addition to Huang Dong, I''m afraid that the onlookers on the scene are not clear. Even if a person is careless, his strength is still there. There is only one reason, that is, Leng Wuchen is far from there. It''s as simple as that. So Huang Dong knows this very well.


    After all, he can be the housekeeper of Dingxiang building in Luolin city. If he doesn''t have this insight, how can he go on here? At least people like him will think twice about everything and find out the reason afterwards before they can take action.


    This is the difference between Leng Wuhen and many people. Leng Wuhen never thinks about the consequences. Anyone who threatens his own interests, Leng Wuhen will not let him live easily.


    Jiang Chengtian is a typical person with a hidden sword in his smile, because you can''t make sure that the person who just met with a smile will face each other in the next second. Maybe the more powerful people have their own secrets, and the more indifferent people are, the more they care about the way of survival!


    At the moment, the Dingxiang building is very quiet. Leng Wuchen is still walking slowly. Jiang Chengtian takes advantage of the situation and walks a few steps. He looks at Lin Yuwei behind him and says, "let''s go! What are you looking at? I can''t keep up! "


    "Oh


    Lin Yuwei agreed shyly and ran up. In this way, the three quickly disappeared in the Dingxiang building. No one dared to stop them, or even to ask for money.


    Cold no trace seriously up when the gas field is really very terrible, especially the indifferent eyes, plus no fear of the look, all say, don''t provoke me! Otherwise, the consequences may be serious.


    When they came to the street of Luolin City, it was already dark, but the street was still bright. Jiang Chengtian finally broke the peace between them.


    "Do you really think about the consequences if Jiang Jiaqi knows?" Jiang Chengtian has some helplessness, but his mood is not too high.


    "No, it''s nothing to do with me, and we''re not really married, and she won''t be angry, let alone jealous. Maybe only she and I know the reason best!" Cold traceless indifferent way back.


    Lin Yuwei doesn''t have any answers. She listens to the conversation between the two people in front of her quietly. She clearly knows that it''s her own topic. At least it seems that the young man really has something to do with the young lady of the Jiang family. Until now, Lin Yuwei believes Jiang Chengtian''s words.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked not far behind him, but there were no suspicious people except scattered people on the road. But Leng Wuhen is very sure of his feeling, because the other side has the cold intention to kill. Leng Wuhen never admits his mistake. After all, he is not much different from the other side.


    The most important thing is that the other party is coming at them.


    Jiang Chengtian didn''t doubt Leng Wuhen''s words, because he had already felt it, but he just didn''t say it, because Jiang Chengtian didn''t want Leng Wuhen and Lin Yuwei to worry or be nervous, but he didn''t expect Leng Wuhen''s perception to be so strong. Even though he knew that the boy was not as simple as he thought, he was still shocked by Leng Wuhen''s words here we are.


    But Lin Yuwei''s face is full of confusion, but she can''t see any fear in her expression. It''s strange, but Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian didn''t notice it.


    Three different experiences of three people have forged that everyone will hide his true secret. Don''t look down on anyone because you have never experienced what the other person has experienced, so you have no capital to laugh at anyone. If you are him, maybe you are nothing!


    "Take Miss Wei back first, and leave it to me here!" Cold no trace light said. Jiang Chengtian hesitated, but seeing Leng Wuchen''s calm appearance, he didn''t say anything. He nodded and left with Lin Yuwei.


    Lin Yuwei did not forget when she left. After looking at Leng Wuchen, her curiosity became more and more obvious. In fact, not only Lin Yuwei was curious, but Jiang Chengtian was more curious.


    Leng Wuhen turned back and walked slowly in the opposite direction, lowering his breath. So he walked for a long time and turned into a path.


    Here, the moonlight can''t shine at all, and it looks very dark. From time to time, a gust of cold wind blows through the cold and traceless corner, and the air flow in the space becomes a little manic.


    On the contrary, Leng Wuhen is still very indifferent, which is not the same as Leng Wuhen''s grade. In other words, other people may have been scared by this strange atmosphere.


    But Leng Wuhen doesn''t have any feeling. He clearly knows that someone is waiting for him in front of him, and the strength of the other party is not weak. Maybe it''s the man in the dark, or it''s the Dingxiang building. It''s all possible!After all, there is no such thing to see in the world. As soon as I came out of Dingxiang building, I was followed or wanted to be assassinated!


    As Leng Wuhen goes deeper and deeper, a fuzzy figure appears in Leng Wuhen''s eyes, but it''s extremely fuzzy. Generally speaking, it''s a fuzzy figure, and its height seems not to be low. It should be more than two meters tall, burly and strong, and a tight nightwear.


    As Leng Wuhen got closer and closer, he finally saw the face of the other person. To be exact, he was a faceless man, because there was only one face, and there was nothing else. He could not even see his eyes.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t seem surprised. After all, he experienced a lot of things with people, but it was the first time he met without face, but Leng Wuhen knew it was not the last time.


    "Magic group! Cold without trace The other side''s tone is slow, and every word reveals a strong sense of killing!


    Cold no trace did not answer, but looked around the eyes, it is obvious that here was under the border, light way: "you are!"


    "You just have to answer yes or no!" Shameless man''s words are very cold, as if to determine what in general!


    "Yes! If you can say it, it means that you know it''s me, and you need to ask more questions! " Leng Wuhen is cold and indifferent, but his voice is very loud. Yes, this is the first time Leng Wuhen raised his voice.

 Chapter 220

    The reason is very simple, the other side has made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "You are very arrogant indeed! You know, there are not many people who dare to talk to me like this. Those who are worthy of being rain devil have some courage! " The shameless man said calmly.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen was shocked by the other party''s words. He knew that Yumo, if he knew that he was the person of Meizu and his name, Leng Wuhen didn''t feel strange. After all, he really wanted to know, but it was not difficult.


    The difficulty is that the other party even rain devil are very clear, this let cold traceless slightly dignified a little bit.


    "Who the hell are you?" Leng wuheng asked seriously, but he knew that a big war was inevitable.


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything. Magic temple, temporary group, and my name is as you can see, shameless man!"


    "Temporary group?" Cold no trace doubt repeated a sentence.


    Then he secretly tells us how the Pro Group is here and what they are doing. Is he alone? Leng Wuchen doesn''t know much about the Pro Group, but the Pro Group is much more mysterious than their magic group.


    Hearing the other party''s answer, Leng Wuhen let go of his heart, but then he thought again, it seems that it''s not right, is it to arrest himself?


    "Are you here to take me back?" Cold no trace still asked coldly, but the breath on the body obviously eased a lot.


    "No!" The faceless man pours out.


    "I don''t think so. The killing intention is so obvious. If you don''t want to take me back, then you have issued a policy of life and death, right?"


    At this time of cold no trace some relief up, after all, he knew that sooner or later there will be such a day, but did not think that this day will come so early.


    "I should say you are smart or stupid! If so, I would have done it long ago, and would have talked so much nonsense to you. I don''t know that you are all your virtue in the charm group. If you hadn''t sent me to look for you, I would have been too lazy to deal with you such rubbish! "


    Although the words of the Faceless Man are not very nice, Leng Wuhen is very used to it. After all, this is the people in the magic temple. Few people will look up to anyone. At least Leng Wuhen has been used to this feeling since he entered the magic temple.


    Only in this way can we be more sure that what the other party said is not a lie, and that not everyone in the temporary group can clearly exist.


    "And what is your purpose?" Cold no trace voice obviously low many ask a way.


    "I just tried to test you. After all, even if the magic group is not good enough, if I''m only surprised by the strong murderous spirit, I''ll solve you mercilessly. At least there''s no coward in the magic temple. You''re very good. It seems that you have great confidence in yourself, but I''m afraid you won''t last long!"


    The faceless man came out slowly, and the cold and traceless wound seemed to be very clear.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t feel surprised when he heard the injury in the other person''s mouth again, but his words behind made Leng Wuhen feel a little uncomfortable. What does that mean? At least that Wuhen didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "It seems that you don''t know. You are poisoned, and it''s a chronic liquid poison. There''s no remedy for this poison, unless the sower pulls it out, that is to say, you''ve been poisoned. And the most abnormal one. "


    "But look at you now, the other party may not want to hurt you. On the contrary, it seems that they are gambling on you. At least I don''t feel the harm of Linggu, but even so, it''s definitely not good for anyone."


    Linggu, Leng Wuchen finally knows clearly why he can feel a black liquid in his body and never disappears. It turns out that this is Linggu, and the other party''s Linggu is formed by shadow. If it''s true, as the shameless man said, what''s the motive of Wuwei? He has the ability to kill himself, or from the beginning, the other party is just killing himself It''s just playing with yourself.


    Leng Wuhen felt fear for the first time, and then fear is far more worrying than at that time. Leng Wuhen is not afraid of death, but does not want to die like this. At least he has to finish many things. If he falls down in the end, Leng Wuhen will be duty bound.


    "Is there any way to remove this Linggu?"


    Leng Wuchen asked calmly.


    "No, I said that unless we find the person who planted the spirit poison on you, there is no solution. It''s not that we can''t fix it, but that it will be very dangerous. At least the spirit poison hasn''t been violent. Maybe the other party doesn''t just want to plant the spirit poison on you, but wants to teach you something."


    "As I said, Linggu planted either misfortune or blessing. It doesn''t look like misfortune to you. If it were, you would be dead now!" The shameless man said with a sly smile.


    Even if it''s really like what this shameless man said, it''s hard to avoid some discomfort or discomfort when someone planted something in his body. If the other person wants his own life, it''s OK at any time, that is, his own life is in the hands of others.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Maybe you can do something about it, but you can''t go back for a while. I''ll give you a new task. In a month''s time, it''s yunyanshengshi. Your task is to find a woman who is a disciple of Yinzong, but it''s said that the woman will come to yunyanshengshi!"The shameless man began to get down to business and got into the subject.


    "What?" Leng Wuhen is really at a loss because of the sudden words. So it is. No wonder no one comes to look for him when he is wanted. Yes, it''s easy for the magic temple to know his position, but Leng Wuhen never thought that you would give him a task at this time, and there seems to be no excuse for bargaining!


    "Isn''t it a little too much?"


    Leng Wuhen is really angry by the other party''s sudden words. But more or helpless, because cold no trace know that this can not change.


    "Don''t get excited. This task is not difficult for you. I didn''t say that. I answered for Jun, because he knew you would say that.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you, but it''s a month later when the clouds are flourishing. What else do you want to ask? If not, I should go. My goal has been completed!" The shameless man said carelessly.


    "What''s the girl''s name, at least you have to tell me, and just find her, there''s nothing else?" Cold no trace see each other to go, helpless asked out, at least he wants to be clear.


    "I''ll let you know when I come next time. This time, I just want to remind you that there are no leisure days in the magic temple, so it''s time to take heart." The faceless man said slowly, his voice was obviously too high and cold.


    "Is that what you said?" Cold no trace inappropriate asked a sentence.


    "No, that''s what I said!"

 Chapter 221

    The faceless man seems to be a little arrogant and more indifferent. Maybe people in the magic temple are all like this.


    "What else did you say?" Cold no trace light to ask out, cold no trace faint can feel, this task is far from this no face man said so easy.


    "The task can be completed without punishment!" The Faceless Man faintly returned, turned and walked slowly behind him. The huge figure disappeared in the cold traceless sight.


    But the words of the Faceless Man are still very clear. "Don''t have any hope for me. I''m the temporary group and you''re the charm group. Remember this. If you get in the way of the task, I''ll kill you!"


    The words of faceless men are particularly harsh, but it''s common for Leng Wuhen. After all, everyone in the group has their own characteristics and discipline, and everyone has different characteristics and eccentric temperament, so it''s very difficult to stand out in the magic temple.


    But Leng Wuchen is advancing for this goal. What''s the difference between no dream and salted fish? Even salted fish should be the saltiest one!


    This is the spirit way of cold no trace!


    With the disappearance of the Faceless Man, peace is soon restored here. With the disappearance of the border in the dark path, the moonlight slants down, which adds some indescribable beauty to the place.


    Leng Wuhen raised his head and gazed at the moonlight. His eyes showed an unspeakable sadness. Maybe only when he was alone, Leng Wuhen would show this light sadness.


    If the spirit is still there at the moment, it will continue to sneer at Leng Wuchen, but now it is different.


    "Am I really wrong?" Cold no trace looking at the moonlight asked!


    Perhaps at the moment, except for the famine, no one knows what Leng Wuhen is thinking. When a person is uncertain about the future, maybe that''s it!


    Cold no trace so quietly standing there, that seemingly weak and lonely figure occupied this slightly desolate road.


    "It''s time to go back!" With a sound coming, it broke the silence at the moment, and also pulled the cold traceless sight behind.


    "Why are you back?"


    Leng Wuhen looks to the rear which is not far away from him. A figure stands there. This person is not someone else. It is Jiang Chengtian who left before.


    "I''m just worried about you. I''m worried about what''s wrong with you, but don''t think too much. I''m just worried about my money and my baby!"


    Jiang Chengtian seems to have some words that don''t chisel out, but Leng Wuhen clearly knows that this guy is worried that he will have problems or die here.


    "Oh! You''d better watch yourself first. Don''t die in front of me. I don''t know who to ask for the money and treasure then! "


    Leng Wuhen did not respond weakly at all. Then he stepped at his feet and walked towards Jiang Chengtian''s direction. His feet were very light, because Leng Wuhen enjoyed such a quiet moment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die in front of you, but you can tell me your true origin now!" Jiang Chengtian looks at Leng Wuchen with a smile.


    "Oh! You know it''s not a good thing to inquire about the origin of others. In a word, I don''t have any malice towards the Jiang family. But you should know one thing clearly. I''m Chai haoxuan. "


    When Leng Wuhen passed by Jiang Chengtian, he didn''t want to stop at his feet. On the contrary, he speeded up a bit.


    "I sent Lin Yuwei to my sister. Don''t blame me. She''ll be clear sooner or later. It''s better to be honest. But she specially told me to go back to her. Haha! Well, I can only help you. This is my sister''s initiative to find you at night. You have a great chance! "


    Jiang Chengtian''s voice, which was full of laughter, shivered when he heard it.


    "Yes! You are cruel! Don''t fall into my hands. Don''t worry. I''m sure you''ll ask me something later! "


    Leng Wuhen didn''t stop. Instead, he was even more hasty. In his heart, he was secretly scolding. MD didn''t know what to say. Originally, he was not popular in Jiang Jiaqi''s heart. If this guy said something to make things worse, you can imagine his future.


    The reason why Leng Wuhen''s reaction is so big is not because of anything else, but because Leng Wuhen has just assigned the task. If Leng Wuhen wants to complete the task well, he must stay in Luolin city for a period of time.


    But at this time, Jiang Chengtian came to such a set and completely upset his plan.


    "Where, where, slow down and don''t worry. I just said something about how handsome you were when your hero saved the beauty!" Jiang Chengtian''s voice of ridicule and laughter just echoed in his cold and traceless mind like a magic spell.


    "Yes! You can do it, Jiang Chengtian. I know it''s no good going out with you, ungrateful guy. But don''t forget that you took me, and I never wanted to go to Dingxiang building. Even if I said, you think Jiang Jiaqi will believe me! " Cold no trace suddenly seems to think of something, but a little relieved.


    "That''s why I told Lin Yuwei that you are a frequent visitor there. How about that? I''m considerate! Don''t thank me. If you don''t go back, I don''t think you need to go back in the future. Hey, heyJiang Chengtian''s more and more evil voice seemed to be cold and traceless. Now it was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Leng Wuhen almost didn''t fall down after hearing this. He finally saw what a real rogue is. He is much better than his shameless ability.


    But cold no trace how can show weakness, has been pursuing is, people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot!


    When they return to Jiang''s house, it''s almost early in the morning. Leng Wuhen, without any hesitation, quickly goes to Jiang Jiaqi''s position.


    When Jiang Chengtian saw Leng Wuchen''s appearance, he was very happy. MD let this boy not be big or small in Dingxiang building just now. If he didn''t clean up you, I''m afraid you don''t know who is in charge of the Jiang family!


    Jiang Chengtian said in his heart.


    When Leng Wuhen came to Jiang Jiaqi''s boudoir door, he hesitated, didn''t he say he had been waiting for me? Why is the light off! Can''t you say you''ve fallen asleep? Jiang Chengtian''s tone doesn''t look like it at all. And who is Jiang Jiaqi? Leng Wuhen is very clear even though she has little contact with her. It won''t be Jiang Jiaqi''s trick!


    hehe, regardless of the soldiers, Leng Wuhen knocks on the door a few times. Without any response, he doesn''t hesitate to open the room The door, went in.


    Jiang Chengtian nodded with satisfaction, yawned and left slowly, as if he had expected, as if he had already seen the ending, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was self-evident.

 Chapter 222

    Cold no trace will close the door gently, the room is a little dim, but still vaguely can see the line of sight inside, plus the moonlight appears a little hazy.


    Leng Wuhen has been here during the day, so he is familiar with the furnishings inside. But the big scarlet bed yarn makes Leng Wuhen sigh that a girl''s family actually uses such a big bed. Isn''t it a waste!


    Well! Maybe Leng Wuchen didn''t sleep on the bed, so he couldn''t help sighing. After all, his identity can''t be allowed to be lost. So he can sleep in the wild or anywhere. For example, when he was in the dark, he stayed on the floor of Lin Ya Pavilion for several months, basically sleeping on the ground.


    No, is this girl really sleeping? If so, should I wake her up or wait for her to wake up naturally! Ah! Or forget to wake up, this girl is what character cold traceless very clear, if you do not wake up now to say things clearly, then you may not know how to treat yourself, at least in his heart, he is a person who wants to pinch how to pinch.


    Otherwise, I would not choose myself so easily, but is it really so? When Leng Wuhen walked slowly towards the scarlet bed yarn, he hesitated a little, but he still chose to pull it away. With the action on his hand, a faint fragrance suddenly came, which made Leng Wuhen''s cheek blush.


    Cold no trace know this is jiangjiaqi this girl''s body fragrance, after all, during the day he is forced to hold this woman.


    Jiang Jiaqi is only wearing a thin white tights at the moment, but the quilt has already been pressed under her body. Her proud figure suddenly emerges in the cold traceless sight.


    Leng Wuhen not only swallowed a few times, but also felt his face was getting hotter and hotter. After all, Leng Wuhen didn''t experience this kind of scene several times. The only time was when he was in the Chen family. But he didn''t know at that time, so he made a lot of dramas.


    But now different, and look like this Jiang Jiaqi is really asleep, but did not expect that such a cold girl actually, will be so bold to sleep, cold traceless can not help shaking her head.


    I just said that most indifferent women have a fiery heart. It seems that this is true at all. It''s just that I can''t be honest before. Yes, I didn''t mean it. I just went to prove it.


    Cough! Leng Wuchen pretends to cough a few times and wants to wake up Jiang Jiaqi, but Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t wake up at all. On the contrary, from time to time, she makes a few noises.


    This kind of cold traceless body is a little uncomfortable, so he stepped back and poured a cup of tea on the table. He gulped it down in order to keep himself sober. After all, although he is a husband and wife in name, it is not true at all. He said that cold traceless would not be so shameless. He had to keep sober at least in the other side Next time.


    But when I think about it, Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t want to test herself, otherwise she will find herself, but she will fall asleep, eh! It should be like this. Ah, I''m a normal man. I don''t know that I''m playing with fire. No, I have to teach the next meal. Hum!


    The more intelligent people are, the more likely they are to ignore a certain point. They never thought that this might be an illusion or Jiang Chengtian''s trick, but Leng Wuhen has no such idea at the moment. Maybe it''s intentional, maybe it''s for the better, at least for another man, no exception!


    Leng Wuchen came to the bed again and gently touched Jiang Jiaqi''s cheek, but Jiang Jiaqi had no reaction except for scratching a few times unconsciously.


    Cold no trace heart is secret way, this you can''t blame me, how I call you don''t wake up, I have to use my method.


    Can cold no trace really called it, is really speechless reason!


    Cold no trace continued to cough a few times, his hands immediately hit Jiang Jiaqi, instantly feel a sense of powerlessness in cold no trace body spontaneously, not only have to pinch so many times.


    "Ah With a resounding cry, cold no trace of the original high body and mind, instant watering out.


    "You, what are you doing! Yeah! How did you get in here, asshole? You''re going to die for me. " Jiang Jiaqi can not help but say, hard to kick to the cold no trace chest.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t react at all. He fell heavily on the ground by this foot. Ouch! It hurts me so much. Although it doesn''t matter to Leng Wuchen, I have to pretend.


    "You''re trying to murder your husband!" Cold no trace anger way.


    "What do you mean, you rascal sneaked into my room when I was sleeping, and tried to insult me. You hateful fellow, I''ll kill you now! "


    At the moment, Jiang Jiaqi''s incoherent voice was a little angry, and she felt numb, but it was more painful. This guy not only didn''t know how to pity jade, but also was so cruel.


    "Hello! I said you this wench, don''t pretend, we are all adults, I understand your mind, don''t be embarrassed, there is no outsider here! "


    Leng Wuhen is still arrogant, but he vaguely feels that things are not like this. Maybe he has been fooled. If MD is like this, how can he get along in the future? Jiang chengtianxing, I''ll remember to wait. If I really get rid of my fate tonight and don''t come back, I''ll have the same surname with you!"What do you say, you bastard, go to hell!" Jiang Jiaqi has been unable to look at the moment, one foot after another fast kick to cold traceless face, it is very fierce.


    Leng Wuchen really didn''t see that this little girl has such explosive power. If she can''t escape, I''m afraid that she can really kill herself these times. How can MD be so unlucky? I just blame her carelessness for a moment, ah! Now it''s too late to regret.


    Leng Wuhen stepped back quickly and said angrily, "Hey, I said you are a girl. You don''t beat people in the face. Haven''t you heard of that! Look at you. I''m an individual face man


    Leng Wuchen said it was ok, but the more she said it, the more exciting she got to Jiang Jiaqi. She took out a jade sword from under the bed. The sword God was green, but it was a little bit of light around her eyes.


    "You won''t come, really. You''ve beaten me too. I think it''s better to forget it. I''ll just leave if it''s too big!"


    Leng Wuhen pretends to be very aggrieved. She says in her heart that if she leaves, where can she find someone? Hehe, Leng Wuhen has decided to eat Jiang Jiaqi. It''s also a good idea to remind her that she has just suffered a little loss compared with the future.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to be tough. When I don''t dare to kill you, it''s a big deal. I''ll talk about it later. The most important thing now is to kill you, Yin thief!"

 Chapter 223

    Jiang Jiaqi said angrily, but Leng Wuchen could feel it. Although the other side looked very angry and the change on her face was not good, I don''t know why she didn''t feel any tension at the moment.


    Although Jiang Jiaqi called to fight and kill, it was only out of instinct, at least she didn''t really want to kill Leng Wuchen. And Leng Wuhen is right. She needs this man very much in the future, because there is no more suitable person than Leng Wuhen.


    "Well, Miss Jiang Jiaqi, I really didn''t mean to. I was just curious. Yes, yes, just curious, just curious." Leng Wuhen doesn''t say it''s OK. The more Jiang Jiaqi says it, the more angry she is. If her mind can kill people, Leng Wuhen has already died 10000 times.


    "You sneak into my boudoir with the intention of plotting against me. If I didn''t wake up in time, I''m afraid I would have been contaminated by you. You hooligan can say that you''re just curious. Don''t think that I''ll believe you. You''ll wait to be cleaned up tomorrow. I''m going to sleep now. Get out of here and get off immediately Go


    Jiang Jiaqi said feebly, after all, she is really tired at the moment, and a lot of things have happened these days, which makes her feel a little haggard. And tomorrow, she will have to go to Chai''s house with Leng Wuchen, which may not happen at that time. What special situation? It''s impossible to expect this guy in front of her eyes, so she can only rely on herself However, the strength of the general, but a clear mind, very smart woman.


    However, Leng Wuchen didn''t want to leave at all. He said, "why did you come here early? I thought it was with you, ha ha!"


    "With me, you''re a beast!" Jiang Jiaqi angrily stares at Leng Wuchen and returns.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t think it''s too late, or I''ll make do with spending the night here. You can rest assured that I''m not interested in you. It''s just an accident. I''m saying that I''m a normal man, too. No, if I don''t, I''ll have a problem! What do you think? "


    Leng Wuchen laughs. Hey, hey, if Jiang Jiaqi talked about her experience from time to time, it would have nothing to do with her!


    "Go away! Get out of here now. " Jiang Jiaqi roared and said that she felt helpless and helpless. At the moment, she really regretted that she had a relationship with such a guy. If she didn''t save him at that time, or didn''t choose him, maybe she wouldn''t be so upset.


    Looking at Leng Wuhen''s funny expression, Jiang Jiaqi''s heart is more disgusted, maybe he doesn''t know his situation! Ah, Jiang Jiaqi hesitates whether this is good or bad. A person who can''t even protect himself is involved by himself. Even if Leng Wuchen''s faults are not, he is innocent after all. Moreover, Jiang Jiaqi is very clear that the young man in front of him will take his life because of himself.


    But Jiang Jiaqi has no choice. People are selfish, which is hard to change. If someone is selfless, it only means that you don''t know him!


    Jiang Jiaqi breathed out a cool breath, calmed down a lot, and faintly said: "if you want to sleep, you can sleep there, but you can only sleep there!" With that, Jiang Jiaqi pointed her finger to the ground, then turned and walked back to the bed and pulled up the curtain. Instead of paying attention to cold traceless, I feel relieved.


    Jiang Jiaqi so quietly lying on the bed, eyes slowly have two crystal clear tears from the cheek across. Maybe it''s because of what happened tonight, maybe it''s because I feel sorry for the cold outside.


    Maybe it''s something else, maybe it''s all there, maybe it''s not! But no one will know, only Jiang Jiaqi himself knows, why will cry, is sad, or helpless.


    Leng Wuhen wants to open his mouth, but after thinking about it, he still closes his mouth. Leng Wuhen is not the kind of person who asks for nothing. Maybe he thinks he has gone too far just now, but if he can, Leng Wuhen will still act like this, not because of anything else, just because of the self in his heart!


    At this moment, Jiang Jiaqi''s boudoir is dead and quiet. Both of them haven''t fallen asleep. They are looking at the top with open eyes, as if they have their own thoughts.


    Suddenly Jiang Jiaqi broke the silence at the moment, "did you sleep?" Jiang Jiaqi asked in a low voice.


    "No!" Cold no trace light to answer a voice, then asked: "you don''t sleep, tomorrow may be a more difficult drama!"


    "You know that! I thought you were a heartless guy all the time Jiang Jiaqi''s strange first treatment of Leng Wuchen is very gentle. But this is not what Leng Wuhen wants, because he knows that the more girls put down their guard against you, the more responsibility you have.


    "How can I be heartless, at least I won''t run away!"


    Leng Wuhen seems to know Jiang Jiaqi''s mind, seemingly illogical answer, but let them fall into silence, but it is only a moment.


    Jiang Jiaqi hesitated for a long time or said, "you know I don''t have any feelings for you, I save you just for myself, because I have investigated you, and clearly know that you don''t belong to the people of Luolin City, but I didn''t think you would be the Chai family!""I know that I''m not a good woman. I treat your life as a joke and marriage as a joke. But I know that as long as you are my man of Jiang Jiaqi all my life, if there is any accident, I will choose to accompany you or never remarry. Maybe I can only do this!"


    Cold no trace did not answer, still quietly listen to the little woman''s heart.


    "In fact, I never want to treat you as a waste or a man with no ability. After all, there are many things to do in the world. Strength is not the only way in and out, and life experience is not the only way to decide a person''s life. I know what I say may be a joke in the eyes of outsiders, but who knows that even if I am invincible, what I want is peace I''m just trying to live a light life. "


    "Until the day of death, no one will remember how great you were at that time, everything will be indifferent with time, but our life seems so.".


    "Since I can''t control you, it''s better to enjoy the rest of the time. I know that I can''t successfully avoid this crisis. The same is true of the Jiang family. If I can, I hope you can live. If I can, I hope you won''t blame me!"


    Jiang Jiaqi''s eyes are full of tears. It seems that she is right. Besides, the fact is that she is right.


    In fact, Leng Wuchen''s EQ is not high, but at the moment he also knows that Jiang Jiaqi''s pressure on this woman is too great, which may make him suffocate!

 Chapter 224

    "Why do you want to tell me this? I never feel that you are not good or have done something wrong, because I know that life is the same!" Cold no trace said blandly.


    However, countless pictures of Zixuan flashed in my mind. Maybe she was the same! Maybe it''s just that I''m too weak. Maybe it''s to protect myself better. It''s more hopeful than living together, isn''t it!


    Leng Wuhen felt silly for the first time. At that time, she didn''t protect her when she needed it most. Instead, she chose to escape.


    But Leng Wuhen is used to escaping from problems. He has met many women of all kinds, but in the end he chooses to escape from reality without any reason.


    If the Buddha really exists in the world, he will only tell you that you should live in this world better, not for the future achievements and benefits.


    "Nothing! When I didn''t say that. " Jiang Jiaqi recovered her serious tone and returned coldly.


    Cold no trace heart sneer, mouth said: "girl to tell you a story, maybe it will help you some!"


    "What?" Jiang Jiaqi asked curiously.


    "Not long ago, the most important reason why he was chosen as a big boy in the rainbow room was that there was no lightning in his family


    "Such a strange image of heaven and earth soon aroused the alarm of many people. Many people thought that the child was born from God. They all said that the child would have great prospects, but in fact, it was not. As the boy grew up, the hope of revitalizing the family was destroyed on the day of nuringzhai. The reason was that the boy was not suitable for spirit, and even had some problems in his body A sense of resistance. "


    "It''s so terrible for a family who can''t cultivate spirit and can''t use ember gas, but lives in a family where spirit is respected. The original love has turned into indifference, and everything that originally belongs to him has disappeared, but the child has not been defeated by the old man''s teasing."


    "I didn''t give up on myself. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. I never blame God for treating me like this. The most important thing is that he didn''t blame anyone in the family. After all, you can''t let others be as noble as you, so I chose to leave silently. Even when I left, no one found that he left."


    Cold no trace light said.


    "After that!" Jiang Jiaqi was cold traceless words completely aroused interest, involuntarily asked out.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet."


    After that, the boy didn''t look for any way to improve his strength, or any way to help himself. He just wanted to have a plain life. Maybe because of this, his life was full of legend. I only know that the soul realm of later generations was created by the boy, and that''s all I know. I don''t think you haven''t heard of it!


    "Soul, soul realm!"


    Jiang Jiaqi trembled and repeated, "you mean the legendary soul realm was created by the boy in the story you just told!"


    "That''s right!" Cold no trace very calm return way, can calm of some terrible.


    "Then how do you know this story, and how do you know the experience of the founder of soul realm when he was a child?" Jiang Jiaqi thought about it. She didn''t believe in Leng Wuhen, and even more didn''t believe in the story of Leng Wuhen.


    "You want to know the answer?" Cold and indifferent smile


    "of course!" Although Jiang Jiaqi is lying on the bed, her tone is very firm.


    "Because I know him!" Cold no trace disapprove of the way a sentence.


    "Blow it, you blow it. Do you know him? It''s ridiculous. A few years ago, you were brothers. You know what you''re joking about? Although I don''t know about the soul realm, it''s a long time ago. The person you said can''t exist. I really think I''m stupid, but thank you. I know what you mean! "


    Although Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t believe what Leng Wuhen said, she is still very happy. At least this guy is pretty good. Besides some hooligans, rogues, low strength and full mouth running trains, there''s nothing bad about it, eh! It should be said that there is something bad about it.


    But this guy has a name of illegitimate son, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for him!


    "What do you understand?" Leng Wuhen was surprised. After all, he didn''t understand why he told her this, but the girl said she understood. Is this a joke or not!


    "Nothing! It''s time to have a rest. In the early morning, you should leave for me. It''s not good for others to see it. I''m afraid it''s not clear! "


    Jiang Jiaqi can''t help reminding Leng Wuchen.


    "What are you afraid of? Sooner or later!" Leng Wuchen teases this girl intentionally. In fact, it''s good. At least it can relieve a lot of pressure from the outside world. Although Leng Wuchen doesn''t know who she is, one thing will not change, that is, if she is not very difficult, she will not teach him."Sooner or later! You bastard, can you understand what I''m talking about? "


    Jiang Jiaqi said angrily, a little woman should have the attitude, it is reflected in the sentence, there is no terrible woman, there is no arrogant woman, there are just people, after all, you are not her dish.


    "By the way, what do you think? You dare to sneak in. Do you know I didn''t kill you? It''s cheap for you!"


    Jiang Jiaqi pursed her lips and hummed softly.


    "You say this, it''s Jiang Chengtian who said you wanted to come to me. In fact, I know it''s OK, but he brought back a woman tonight, which seems to be a girl from Dingxiang building. But I tell you that the girl grew up beautiful. No wonder Jiang Chengtian can''t help but want to bring her back. I''m afraid you don''t think it''s very good. I don''t want to explore the wind, but I didn''t expect this What kind of thing


    Leng Wuhen calms down and doesn''t fluctuate. It doesn''t look like a lie in the eyes of outsiders. But Jiang Jiaqi has more or less understood Leng Wuhen. He is very cheeky.


    "There is no one to look for the wind at night. Who are you cheating on! Am I so stupid in your eyes? "


    Jiang Jiaqi is not questioning, but acting like a coqueter.


    "After all, if you think about it carefully, I don''t know where you can find the boudoir, but I don''t know if you have the ability to remember it


    Cold no trace appears to be a bit low.

 Chapter 225

    This is true. At least Leng Wuchen doesn''t have to cheat himself. If Jiang Chengtian knew, he would not dare to make fun of him!


    At least Jiang Jiaqi thinks so. If she knew that Leng Wuchen even kicked Jiang Chengtian, I don''t know if she would have such an idea!


    "Rest early! If you cheat me, you will know tomorrow! I don''t care about you. "


    Jiang Jiaqi said in a low voice, and then she was not speaking, and quietly went to sleep. May be really some tired reason, cold no trace also quietly closed his eyes, drowsy.


    When the day is dim and bright, Leng Wuchen gets up early, simply stretches and breathes. Looking at the direction of Jiang Jiaqi who is still sleeping, he smiles, shakes his head and leaves slowly.


    It''s not that Leng Wuchen has a good rest and gets up so early, but that he doesn''t want to embarrass the girl because of his own reasons. More importantly, he has to go to Jiang Chengtian to settle the accounts.


    Because it was early in the morning, it was a little cold, which made Leng Wuchen quicken his pace. Except for some scattered servants and servants, there was basically no one else.


    When Leng Wuhen returned to her room, Xiaoying had already slept on the table, maybe because she had been waiting here for too long.


    Leng Wuchen gently walks to the bed, picks up a quilt and covers Xiaoying''s body. Xiaoying''s originally tense body relaxes a lot instantly.


    Maybe this sudden action woke Xiaoying from her sleep, rubbed her eyes, looked at the quilt that was covered on her body, and then looked back at Leng Wuhen, who was not far away, and said with a smile: "back!"


    Cold traceless point: "you have been waiting for me here?"


    "Well!"


    Xiaoying slightly smile, "by the way, here is the clothes you should wear today, our Miss said to the Chai family can not wear too shabby, and where you went last night, how so long to come back."


    "Well! I didn''t go anywhere. You were already asleep when I came back. I just woke up. I didn''t mean to disturb you when I saw you fall asleep when I came back. You just came to send me clothes! "


    Cold no trace simple response, then changed the topic.


    "Well, you put on this dress first," said Xiao Ying. She handed Leng Wuchen a long white shirt and continued, "I''ll go to our lady first, and then I''ll come back to pick you up and take you and miss to Chai''s house!"


    Before Leng Wuhen wants to ask something, Xiaoying has already lost her figure. She seems to be anxious, but actually she doesn''t want Leng Wuhen to be embarrassed.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the white shirt in his hand and can''t help laughing. Leng Wuhen obviously feels that the garment has been processed and has the ability to resist aura. Although it''s nothing to Leng Wuhen, the baby may really help himself, but at least in the eyes of the Jiang family, it''s a treasure.


    In other words, in Luolin City, the effect of the clothes is by no means what ordinary people can have. Leng Wuchen also knows that the Jiang family really cares about themselves. Although he has not met the Jiang family, the owner of the family is Jiang Jiaqi''s father or grandfather, it doesn''t matter to Leng Wuchen, and he wants to meet him sooner or later.


    Leng Wuhen is very sure. At least he has experienced so many big and small things. For the family, whether it is a rich family or a royal family, or a common family or a secluded family, Leng Wuhen has experienced many stories of pretending to be crazy and acting like a fool, so he has been numb for a long time. But it''s the first time for him to be an illegitimate child. He can''t help feeling a little curious Or find it interesting!


    "Well, what are you doing standing here? Let''s go and have breakfast!"


    Jiang Chengtian didn''t know when he came in from the door and called to Leng Wuhen carelessly.


    Why did this guy come again? Although he wanted to find him, he wanted to stay away from him when he saw him. After all, Jiang Chengtian was a madman in his heart now. He played tricks on himself repeatedly, but he believed it easily.


    "What are you doing? I have no appetite and I''m too lazy to eat. You can eat by yourself. By the way, should you give me an explanation?"


    Cold no trace very serious said.


    "Explain what?" Jiang Chengtian asked innocently.


    "Jiang Jiaqi didn''t want to see me last night, and you didn''t tell her about Lin Yuwei!"


    "Yes, I just want to create some opportunities for you. You didn''t thank me, but you wronged me. I''m for your own good, but you don''t look like someone who has been beaten!"


    Jiang Chengtian is sometimes wronged and sometimes ridiculed, but Leng Wuhen has long been used to it.


    "I have no time to talk to you today!" The implication of Leng Wuchen is that you can leave now, but who is Jiang Chengtian? At least his face is not much thinner than Leng Wuchen.


    "You are my God of wealth, and I will go with you on this trip to the Chai family. Don''t get me wrong. This is my adoptive father''s decision, and the two girls Xiaoying and Xiaoyu will also go together. The combination of three women and one man is not very good, so of course I have the obligation to share some pressure for you.""By the way, the woman Lin Yuwei has already let me settle down. It seems that this girl may not be so ordinary. You''d better be careful at last, otherwise you won''t know if you are eaten. I''m kind enough to remind you!"


    "Mr. haoxuan, are you ready? Our young lady has been waiting for you for a while. If we change it, we should go!"


    Xiaoying is outside the door and whispers into the room. Because she has found that there is Jiang Chengtian in the house. Although she doesn''t know why Jiang Chengtian has come to Leng Wuhen since he knew Leng Wuhen, she knows that it''s not a bad thing. At least in the Jiang family, Jiang Chengtian''s prestige is very high. It''s very good for Leng Wuhen. It''s just that his action may be limited, but is it really limited? Only Leng Wuhen knows.


    "Here we are!" Leng Wuhen responds and looks at Jiang Chengtian. You''d better be honest with me. If you make up something about last night, don''t blame me for making some misunderstanding between you and Xiaoying, unless you don''t care, but in my opinion, you don''t care! "


    Leng Wuhen has decided Jiang Chengtian. After all, he doesn''t care too much about threats or troubles. Instead, he pays more attention to Xiaoying. After all, he has been in the same situation as himself.


    Although can''t say how desolate, but the heart is also a very vulnerable man.


    When Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian go out of the house, they see Xiaoying alone. Leng Wuhen is slightly surprised and asks, "where''s Miss Jiaqi?"

 Chapter 226

    "Our lady is waiting for you in the living room. Let''s go quickly, or she will be late later. I''m afraid she will be angry." Xiao Ying said in a deep voice.


    And! Jiang Jiaqi that wench if not angry just strange, cold no trace heart sneer way. The corners of the mouth are unconsciously slightly showing a smile.


    , "master seems to be very busy!" Xiaoying looks at Jiang Chengtian sarcastically, then turns around and leaves. Leng Wuchen shakes her head helplessly and turns her eyes to Jiang Chengtian. Ah! It seems that there is still a long way to go!


    Jiang Chengtian doesn''t care at all. Instead, he rushes up and talks with Xiaoying. Jiang Chengtian''s point makes Leng Wuhen admire. If it''s himself, will it be the same? The answer is very obvious, no, Leng Wuhen is not a person who likes hot face and cold buttocks.


    It''s just sarcasm. In this way, when the three came to the living room, Jiang Jiaqi and Xiaoyu had been standing there for a long time, seemingly waiting for a long time. However, today''s Jiang Jiaqi wore a white dress, which was very charming and expanded her extremely beautiful appearance to the extreme.


    Cold no trace heart way: "it seems that this girl prepared for a long time, if not for last night''s experience, maybe really some can''t help but have a kind of impulse to want to hold her."


    Looking at this young lady, you are very cool However, Leng Wuhen chose to ignore Xiaoyu''s angry words.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? Look Xiaoyu''s face is red and even hot. The rascal ignores himself and clenches his fists tightly. Some of them can''t help but want to beat Leng no trace.


    "Are you talking to me?" Leng Wuchen asked with a smile, "I have a name, but I''m not a seembryo!"


    "Well, I''ll be late for a while. The Chai family doesn''t give us much time. It''s time to go. And when we get to the Chai family, you''d better talk less to me!" Jiang Jiaqi stares at Leng Wuchen and turns to leave first.


    Well! This sudden words and actions, not only cold no trace some surprise, even the other three people are also made in the heart of a murmur, miss, she should not be angry!


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "you see, it''s all you. Are you jealous! I''m not sensible at all. Bai Chang is so big! "


    "Asshole, where are you looking?" Xiaoyu looks at Leng Wuchen''s face and looks at her chest. She knows exactly what this guy means!


    How can Leng Wuchen give Xiaoyu the chance to start? He has already run up and followed Jiang Jiaqi, and then whispered, "aren''t you nervous at all?"


    "Nervous what?" Jiang Jiaqi did not have the good spirit to ask a sentence.


    "No, nothing more." Cold no trace suddenly some not quite used to Jiang Jiaqi now so cold talk appearance, is the woman really fickle? Last night was not good, how to say turn over!


    Jiang Chengtian chats with Xiaoyu and Xiaoying in the rear. The content is still around Lin Yuwei, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t have to think about how Jiang Chengtian will bury himself. However, Jiang Chengtian doesn''t dare to go too far. Leng Wuhen is very sure of this.


    After a long silence, Huang finally said, "this Chai family may not be as relaxed as you think. If you know that you are a fake, I''m afraid you will have a hard time in the future."


    Leng Wuhen sneered in his heart: "of course I know, so don''t worry, they will never see any flaws. Unless I admit it myself, no one can stop me. It''s Chai haoxuan, but I''m worried about whether your three young men and women in the star forest will have some relations with this city. If so, it may be difficult to do."


    After hearing this, Huang burst out laughing, "you don''t need to worry about this. After all, they only know your identity, but do you think that even if someone dares to identify, will someone believe it? Besides, you are not in the name of the organization, you are the outcast of the Chai family! "


    "How many abilities does a person have to abandon a little? Besides, who dares to identify you? I''m afraid his life is not long, is it?" Leng Wuhen hears Huang''s explanation again, and his heart suddenly brightens. That''s right, unless he shows that he has a long life, besides, he has saved their lives!


    When the five came to the bustling center of the main street of Rowling, they were not silent at last.


    "It''s coming soon, and this time it''s just the Chai family who wants to confirm you. It''s not a recognition. Do you understand? What''s more, our Jiang family didn''t make a big move or thank you. The reason is that if the Chai family doesn''t recognize you, there''s a way out, or it might hurt you! "


    Jiang Jiaqi finally explained the answer that puzzled Leng Wuhen. Although Leng Wuchen doesn''t care, he is inevitably curious. After all, the Jiang family seems to be a respectable family in Luolin City, and the young lady of the Jiang family still goes to see her when she travels, which is a bit too shabby.


    But now cold no trace but clearly know the reason, it seems that the ginger family is really thoughtful!


    "But I still don''t understand. Do you think the Chai family really wants to confirm whether I''m the Chai haoxuan or have any conspiracy?"


    "Or do you want to destroy me again?" Cold no trace insipid asked a sentence."I don''t know! But I don''t think so. At least I brought you here. Even if the Chai family is so bold, they won''t be so stupid! " Jiang Jiaqi vowed to come out.


    "I don''t think it''s as simple as you think. If you''re too confident, you''ll hurt yourself. You should understand that maybe it''s not what I think, but the end must not be peaceful. At least I''m not the one who can make people comfortable. Besides, don''t meddle in. Everything has me, because you''re not me!"


    Leng Wuhen was so serious for the first time, which surprised Jiang Jiaqi.


    "How dare this guy refuse himself? What do you mean I don''t interrupt? It seems that this is not what I said to him before


    "Do you understand? My Miss Jiang Leng wuheng laughs, turning the very serious problem into nothing again.


    "Just know how this guy can be so serious, asshole!" Jiang Jiaqi heart very uncomfortable, originally also looked up at this bastard a few minutes, now instant cool!


    "You''d better take care of yourself!" Jiang Jiaqi did not have the good spirit roared a sentence then accelerated the pace.


    On the contrary, Xiaoyu, Xiaoying and Jiang Chengtian are awakened by Jiang Jiaqi''s angry voice. My sister is fickle! Jiang Chengtian smiles bitterly in his heart.


    A little sympathy from the cold no trace, the boy''s life seems to be more than their own, the future life will be more sad. On the contrary, Leng Wuchen didn''t care. At least only he knew what his purpose was!

 Chapter 227

    When the five came to the gate of Chai house, Leng Wuchen was deeply impressed by the elegant and simple architecture of Chai family.


    Although Leng Wuchen has seen many families with luxurious decoration or very gorgeous decoration, it is rare to see them with a little charm. However, the Chai family is just like this. This kind of Leng Wuchen feels that the Chai family is not so simple. From the simple buildings, we can clearly feel that there is a strong enchantment aura inside.


    Although it''s very light, you can still feel the coldness. It should be because it has existed for a long time, so it gradually weakens with time. Jiang Fu can''t compare with this Chai family.


    Generally, this kind of architecture, which seems to be verve but is actually verve, can''t be built at all. At least, it can''t be built within the known range of Leng no trace. This shows that the Chai family may be a branch or descendant of some secluded families. Maybe it has some connection with the Chai family in the main city of Yunyan emperor as they say.


    From this point alone, if the Chai family is very ordinary, Leng Wuhen will never believe it. In fact, in many people''s eyes, Leng Wuhen''s sense of ordinary is already very powerful. What Leng Wuhen means is not ordinary, and it''s hard for anyone to understand the real meaning.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Leng Wuchen sighed: "this is all the Chai family''s?"


    "Well! Are you scared? " Jiang Jiaqi said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just a bit of curiosity." Cold no trace light get back to the sentence.


    "You are so strange. Aren''t you the master of the Chai family! Although he''s a bastard, he''s not very popular, but in name, you''re the young master of the Chai family. "


    At the same time, Jiang Jiaqi stares at Leng Wuchen, trying to see something in general.


    "You''re right. It''s just that I was too young to remember. Now it seems that I''m also a rich man!" Cold no trace indifferent smile way.


    But if it was cold and traceless, they almost didn''t fall down one after another. My heart is full of disdain for cold traceless.


    "Let''s go in. I''ve only been to Chai''s house twice. I''m not familiar with it, and it''s more than two years since I came here last time." Jiang Jiaqi''s expression changed slightly, as if she had something on her mind.


    "Is that how you go in? Why don''t you even have a goalie. "Is the Chai family very casual? How could Leng Wuchen not believe this? The only explanation is that there should be something strange about the gate of the Chai family.


    "How can it be? What do you think! You''re a local roe deer. You don''t even know it! Although it is said that it is the Chai family, what you see is right, but it is just a layer of real fantasy.


    Light rain eyes full of not cut, slowly said, anyway, even he didn''t know why he would and cold traceless everywhere against, anyway, see he is not happy.


    "True fantasy, also known as true fantasy! That is to say, everything you feel is true, but if you want to move forward with such a posture, you will return to the origin repeatedly. "


    Although it seems to be very close to the target, it''s just walking in the same place. This is also a wonder in the city of Lorraine. Only the Chai family has this ability, but no one knows the reason. Even the Chai family members don''t know how it came into being.


    "There are so many people around here to appreciate it." Cold no trace sneer.


    Jiang Jiaqi after listen to mercilessly stare eyes, cold no trace low voice anger way, "if you dare to talk nonsense, I can ignore you, asshole, want to die don''t implicate our Jiang family."


    Cold no trace but still show a faint smile, mouth slowly said. "Don''t worry, I''m willing to implicate you. But in the future, I don''t need any intervention at all. It''s just like a real dandy''s life!"


    "Poof!" With the words of cold no trace, four people only feel that their heads are slightly heavy, and countless black lines float by.


    "Well! I''m not in the mood to be here with you! " Jiang Jiaqi hummed and walked in slowly, but there was an invitation like thing in her hand. She shook it a few times and disappeared.


    Leng Wuhen knew that it should be a keepsake of the Chai family. With Xiaoyu''s explanation, he immediately understood the use of it. After a while, Jiang Jiaqi yelled: "keep up, lest you get lost."


    After listening, Leng Wuhen and the three people behind him step forward and calmly walk in. What is striking is that the dark red palaces seem to be embedded in the snow, and the surrounding areas seem to be wrapped by the jungle. The palaces located in the trees reveal the glazed tile roofs, just like a golden island.


    The innumerable magnificent pavilions in Chaifu are surrounded by ponds and streams. Duckweed is all over the ground, green and clear. The two golden dragons, golden scales and golden armor on the eaves are vivid, as if they want to fly away.


    What a big palace like building, golden glazed tiles shining in the sun. Under the blue sky, Chaifu''s golden glazed tile double eaves hall is particularly brilliant.


    Is this really the Chai family? Leng Wuhen''s heart is full of doubts, which is nothing more than the imperial palace. But one of the main hall of the eaves of a big word of Chai completely explains everything, here is the Chai family!With the deepening of the group of five people, two figures finally came in front of them. They seemed to be the guards or guides of the Chai family. Jiang Jiaqi simply talked with them.


    As Jiang Jiaqi talked with Er Ren, they looked up and down from time to time. Leng Wuchen frowned slightly, but they didn''t want to say anything. So they looked at the other three and finally said, "Miss Jiang, I know the purpose of your coming here. The master also told us, and this time I''m here to wait for you."


    "However, except for you and the boy, others are not allowed to enter the main hall. This is the rule. What do you think of Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang Jiaqi nodded and said, "I understand! I only go with him


    "Good!" One of the older men nodded: "follow me."


    Jiang Jiaqi looks at Leng Wuchen and hooks her hand, then follows her ahead of time. Leng Wuhen understands what Jiang Jiaqi means, but Jiang Chengtian reminds me that it''s OK. If there''s any accident, and I''m here, I won''t leave until you come out. You know what I mean.


    Jiang Chengtian is very serious and calm at the moment. Xiaoyu and Xiaoying also smile: "go! I''m in a hurry, miss


    Although Leng Wuhen knows that he has his own problems, Jiang Chengtian''s words are very warm.

 Chapter 228

    When Jiang Jiaqi and Leng Wuchen are brought to a gorgeous and simple living room, we can feel that Jiang Jiaqi is a little nervous. There is a strong and elegant atmosphere, and from time to time, we can also feel the strong fragrance of tea.


    Cold no trace can''t help saying, patted Jiang Jiaqi''s shoulder, said with a smile: "don''t worry, everything has me!"


    The seemingly simple five words have brought great impact to Jiang Jiaqi. She feels that it is unrealistic at the moment. This can be said from the mouth of some local ruffians.


    There was no one in the hall at the moment, except the man who brought Leng Wuchen and Jiang Jiaqi. The man just asked them to sit down first. After a while, he got up and left, even without a word of unnecessary nonsense.


    Although Leng Wuhen is a little curious, he is not a person who even asks about the whereabouts of others. On the contrary, it''s better to feel quiet here now, but it''s only for the moment.


    Jiang Jiaqi looked around. There was nothing strange, so she sat down and waited for the Chai family. On the contrary, Leng Wuhen walks around in the hall and can''t stay idle at all, but only Leng Wuhen knows clearly why he does it.


    Although Jiang Jiaqi is angry in her heart, she doesn''t dare to lose her temper here. If she really annoys this boy, she is afraid that everything is screwed up. At least she knows that Leng Wuchen doesn''t care about anything, or she doesn''t feel nervous at all. Does she really go back to her home and have confidence?


    "Hey, they told us to wait for a while, but they didn''t move around. Do you understand? If it''s damaged, you can afford to pay for it!" Jiang Jiaqi finally couldn''t bear to swear in a low voice.


    "Hey, hey! I can''t afford it, but don''t I still have you? " Leng Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, how can there be such a fool in this world? But Jiang Chengtian is no different from this guy. No wonder they are so congenial. It turns out that they are all of the same virtue."


    Isn''t it true that a family doesn''t go into a family.


    Jiang Jiaqi said in her heart that she didn''t say anything. She knew that she couldn''t say anything about this guy. There were ten sentences waiting.


    "Why don''t you tell me that even if I drop something here, he doesn''t need to pay for it. Have you ever heard that if I break something at home, I have to pay for it?" Leng Wuchen continued with disapproval.


    "You don''t need compensation, but it may cost your life!" With the voice falling, I saw a young man walking slowly outside the hall, and behind the man came two older men with proud faces.


    And the words just came out of the young man''s mouth.


    Leng Wuhen turns his head and looks at the people. He sneers and says in his heart that the big family is really a virtue. However, Leng Wuhen likes to deal with people who have something to say. On the contrary, people who are not smiling are the most difficult to deal with.


    Jiang Jiaqi got up and said with a smile, "Chai Ziming, why are you here? We don''t have time to talk to you. If Uncle Detian knows, you''ll be overwhelmed."


    "Ha! Miss Jiang, are you bluffing me? To tell you the truth, I was called by Uncle Detian today. I really didn''t expect that. I thought my cousin in name would be a kind of person. It turned out that he was just a glib. "


    "What makes me most strange is that there are so many people in the Chai family. Who do you think Miss Jiang is not good at? It''s strange that you don''t know whether she is a real or fake rubbish. Does Miss Jiang like such a shameful person very much?" Chai Ziming sneered.


    Jiang Jiaqi was angry, but she knew that she couldn''t vent her anger here, but she said angrily, "who do I like seems to have nothing to do with you? What''s more, the younger generation of the Chai family are so small? Let''s not say whether he is your cousin or not, but in the face of the guests, your behavior makes me feel that your Chai family is just like this, just in vain! "


    Although Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t like Leng Wuchen very much, at least now Leng Wuchen is her man. It doesn''t matter what she thinks. But if others dare to say that her man is not, Jiang Jiaqi can''t easily let him go.


    "Well said, Ziming, you are really not sensible. You are not even a girl!" I saw an old man slowly came in, with a strong voice, a slightly old face, but full of spirit, a dark gray coat.


    "Grandfather! Master Chai Ziming and the two old men behind him cried out at the same time.


    Jiang Jiaqi bowed slightly and said, "grandfather crane!"


    "Well! You needn''t be polite, you girl. Sit down! Your uncle de Tian has something important to do today, so I have to come here. You haven''t seen me for a while, but you are becoming more and more cute. " Chai he said with a kind smile.


    "Hee hee! No, I came here specially to see grandfather crane Jiang Jiaqi''s coquetry whispered back.


    "You, I don''t know about you. Do you know that our family''s son Mo is devoted to you, but that boy is not lucky, but I have to tell you something about your younger generation. I''m not old-fashioned and I don''t know the truth. But I''m still a little unwilling. There are so many people in our Chai family. You really can''t see any of them? "Chai he stroked his beard with one hand.


    "No, I came here today just for this. Grandfather crane, I fell in love with a man from your Chai family. Otherwise, I would not have come here intentionally!" Jiang Jiaqi said with a smile.


    "Oh? There''s something else. I don''t know. I said how he sent someone to inform me to come. It turned out to be this. It''s a big event. Ha ha, it''s good! That''s right. You are finally enlightened! "


    It can be seen that Chai he is really happy. Maybe as he said, Jiang Jiaqi likes it very much.


    "Grandfather, don''t listen to Miss Jiang''s nonsense here. She doesn''t like us Chai family. You may not know why!"


    Chai Ziming swept his eyes, cold and traceless, and the remaining light was full of coldness and coldness.


    "Well? What''s the matter? By the way, who''s the boy? "At this moment, Chai he noticed Leng Wuhen. He thought it was the servant brought by the girl, but after listening to Chai Ziming''s words, it might not be so simple.


    "Who are you?" Chaihe asked slowly.


    "You can''t recognize the crane!" Cold no trace calm return way, the facial expression can''t see the slightest fluctuation.


    "Well?" Old Chai he looked a little dazed and felt familiar, but he was very sure that he had never seen the boy.


    "Where do you start?" The old man asked with a slightly serious expression.


    It seems that I can only introduce myself. My name is Chai haoxuan. Now I should know why I asked like this. When I was young, you took care of me a lot. You won''t forget it, but I always remember it!

 Chapter 229

    Old crane''s face changed greatly after hearing this. His eyes looked at Leng Wuchen all the time, but his body trembled slightly, even he was in a trance, and could not calm down for a long time.


    Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t know what to say at the moment. Looking at old crane''s face, she is more confused or seems to have the answer in her heart. Otherwise, grandfather crane would not have such a huge reaction, but Jiang Jiaqi still can''t be sure.


    When Chai Ziming saw the expression of the old crane, he couldn''t believe that the steady old crane would have such a shape.


    "You said you were haoxuan! What the hell is going on. "


    Chai he said angrily. His voice was as loud as a bell. He turned his head and looked at Chai Ziming. He roared angrily: "tell me what''s going on today. I don''t know anything!"


    "Grandfather! Don''t be angry. I''m not sure about it. I just know that Miss Jiang of the Jiang family will show up here with my cousin who has been dead for many years, and I was forced by my cousin, because they don''t want to show up at all, or even I don''t want to come. "


    Chai Ziming said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, son of a bitch. Go and call me de Tian and those little kids. Now, now!"


    Chai Ziming yelled at a man behind him. It can be seen that the crane is really angry at the moment, but Leng Wuchen can''t understand why he is so angry. Besides, the other party believes his words so easily. Don''t you need to confirm?


    Cold no trace how also don''t understand, simply don''t think about these problems, but Chai he eyes sharp slightly frown, looking at cold no trace, full of light anger. "Cold drinks a way," you are Chai Hao Xuan really


    "Otherwise! Do you think someone will be so stupid as to pretend to be the illegitimate son of your Chai family and come to seek death? " Leng Wuhen has no respect at all, just because he clearly feels that the other party is exerting pressure on him.


    "What are you talking to me like that?" Chai Ziming looked at Leng Wuhen, his eyes were full of disdain and disdain.


    Jiang Jiaqi thought Leng Wuhen would be very excited, but she guessed wrong. Leng Wuhen is surprisingly calm at the moment. Even the things here seem to have nothing to do with him. The calm is terrible.


    Cold no trace light smile, hope to Chai Ziming light say: "you again what thing, dare I such dialogue!" Although the voice is not big, the hidden penetrating power makes people feel a little hairy,


    crane''s eyes are even colder. The atmosphere in the hall is suppressed instantly, and the temperature is obviously reduced a lot. Then he said in a low voice, "waste is still waste. After all these years, I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect to make any progress. On the contrary, this mouth is more and more in my mouth!"


    Jiang Jiaqi had some happy expression, which was immediately extinguished with the old crane''s words, and she felt some discomfort. But I don''t dare to say anything more at the moment. After all, it''s a private matter of others and there''s no way to intervene.


    Cold traceless smile: "where where, this is to thank you for carrying love at the beginning to have me now, isn''t it! It seems that my life will really affect your old mood! "


    Chai Ziming sneers at this. You want to die, but I can''t help it. Chai Ziming won''t let go of such a good opportunity. Moreover, old crane has made it very clear that Chai haoxuan is the one who humiliated himself when he was a child. Now it seems that he really takes turns in Fengshui. He thought he had already died, but unexpectedly, he suddenly came out. It''s just a little strange It''s time to calculate.


    Just when Chai Ziming was muttering in his heart, Leng Wuhen gave him a chance to scream that grandfather crane was a capital crime. Now he can show his skills in front of grandfather crane, and do well. The reason is Jiang Jiaqi.


    Chai Ziming has always been interested in Jiang Jiaqi of the Jiang family, and has pursued her for countless times, but has been severely rejected. Even now, it''s difficult to meet her. But yesterday, she learned that Miss Jiang Jia has a fiance, and that she is still an illegitimate child in her family, which makes Chai Ziming unable to accept the fact.


    Leng Wuhen felt some uneasiness in Chai Ziming''s right hand, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily stirred up a smile. Leng humed, "how come my cousin wants to do it! Don''t think like that. I''m afraid I''ll kill you by mistake! "


    "I killed you by mistake!" The five faint words surprised everyone. Chai he couldn''t believe it. The boy would say such a thing. Not to mention Chai he, even Jiang Jiaqi didn''t think of it.


    In the heart secretly scolds, you are crazy, actually dares to say such words, finished, this time wants peacefully to solve the problem the possibility to be nearly zero.


    Chai Ziming didn''t expect Leng Wuhen to say such words to himself. The killing intention in his eyes became more obvious. Even Jiang Jiaqi could feel it very clearly.


    "Zi Ming, no mischief!" Old crane feels that the atmosphere is not right, and reminds us that there are outsiders here after all.


    "Grandfather, you know, you listen to what this trash says about me, and you dare to talk to me like this. It''s no big or small. You really regard yourself as the Chai family. Even if it is, it''s just a trash that no one wants. There''s no mother born trash."Chai Ziming is still sneering. He doesn''t care about Leng Wuchen''s opinion or what he said just now. He just takes it as a joke. Will a quintuple ember gas be scared by a waste? It''s ridiculous.


    When he got up and galloped, Leng Wuhen didn''t want to have too much relationship with Chai Ziming. He even thought it was a fart lying around him. But when he heard the best words, he completely changed his mind, because that sentence deeply hurt Leng Wuhen''s heart, because his experience with Chai haoxuan was really similar.


    Cold traceless flash body for a moment, came to Chai Ziming''s body, backhand a pat, will Chai Ziming heavy hit fly out, this is not over, then is a foot hard step on Chai Ziming''s chest.


    The expression is still calm, the face is pale, the light killing intention in the eyes flash by, cold slowly and way: "you should be glad that you are here, otherwise you will really die! I never joke


    Chai Ziming didn''t respond to this series of situations at all. He didn''t even have a chance to reflect. He was knocked to the ground by Leng Wuhen. He felt that his chest sank, his blood gushed out and his eyes turned red.


    Jiang Jiaqi was stunned by Leng Wuchen''s amazing action. Yes, she thought that Leng Wuchen had many kinds of situations, but she didn''t think Leng Wuchen would have such an action, and she couldn''t believe that Leng Wuchen could do it.


    After all, just now, I didn''t even see how Leng Wuchen made his move. Chai Ziming had already fallen down. What does that mean!

 Chapter 230

    The inner shock is self-evident. Crane old slightly show surprised color, but soon recovered calm, angry shout: "it seems that your boy really cloud strength training into!"


    Leng Wuchen didn''t know what it was, but since the old man thought so, he saved himself a lot of trouble. At least he didn''t need to find any excuse to go to tangshai.


    Yunjin is a kind of physical skill that can be easily learned by the servants of the Chai family. It''s just that this kind of body method is not only difficult to practice, but also useless even if it is practiced. It''s just a self-defense skill for people who have no talent or can''t have spirit.


    Although it is a very common soul skill, there is one thing that countless people are eager to have, that is, it can burst out amazing strength in an instant, but it won''t last long, it''s just a flash. It''s only in vain to meet someone who is absolutely powerful, or even futile. But I have to say that this is the most strange one in the ordinary soul skills .


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Jiaqi instantly understood why Leng Wuhen showed such a powerful strength and posture. It turned out that it was Yunjin. Yunjin was not a secret. At least most people in Luolin City knew that the Chai family had such a strange spirit.


    This explains Leng Wuchen''s performance just now, but if you can really learn Yun Jin, you can see that this boy''s talent is not low, just fate.


    "Don''t you have the guts to hurt people here?" From the performance of Leng Wuhen, he has already determined that Chai haoxuan is the seemingly weak teenager in front of him, because few people know that Yunjin is beyond the control of the Chai family, but he ignores whether Leng Wuhen is Yunjin just now.


    Maybe now no one can really see the depth and strength of Leng no trace. After all, no one will believe how high the strength of such an ordinary youth will be. After all, this is unrealistic.


    "I didn''t want to hurt him, but he found a fight himself. No wonder other people. I know you can''t save face, so I have to teach you a lesson as a junior, so as not to suffer losses outside. I don''t know how to die!"


    The cold and traceless voice seemed extremely cold. It didn''t seem to recognize each other, but it seemed to look for trouble.


    Don''t be angry, grandfather he. He''s just a little excited. Don''t blame him. After all, Chai Ziming was insulting uncle Detian when he said that just now, isn''t he? How can we say that Chai haoxuan is also his child? Even if we teach him a lesson, we can''t talk about Chai Ziming!


    In other words, it is not blood relatives, where there is no face to speak of.


    Jiang Jiaqi''s words are not what ordinary women can say, which fully reflects Jiang Jiaqi''s unusual, which others can only do.


    Leng Wuhen is happy because this is what he wants to say, but he doesn''t have the right to say it. After all, it''s hard for him to say it.


    How can old crane not understand? Although he is not happy in his heart, he really can''t find any better excuse to reprimand Leng Wuhen.


    "Beat also beat, scold also scold, ought to let a person go!"


    Although old crane does not like cold traceless, but still can not help but remind the sentence. If they come here for a while, it will be a bad ending to see this kind of scene. Even old crane himself doesn''t know why he is busy with this boy, but the intimacy in his heart is indelible.


    In fact, old crane is very clear about how much his grandfather misses him. This time, he is afraid that the Chai family will be in turmoil, and he doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. Maybe this is God''s will. At this time, Chai haoxuan actually comes back, and still has contact with the Jiang family. What does this mean? People with clear eyes don''t have to think about it.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Chai Ziming, who falls on the ground like a dead dog, and smiles. But the smile in Chai Ziming''s eyes is extremely evil. He obviously feels that Leng Wuhen''s words are true. Maybe it''s not here. This boy will really kill himself.


    Even he didn''t understand that Chai haoxuan was not as strong as him. What he was afraid of was his aura. Yes, it was this aura that made him suffocate.


    Chai Ziming thought. Wait for me to kill you sooner or later!


    Leng Wuhen knows that it will be a disaster to keep this boy, but it''s not easy to do it now. It''s the best way to find a chance to solve it. Leng Wuhen didn''t plan to let Chai Ziming go. Maybe the boy''s fate is already in the hands of others, but he doesn''t know it yet.


    "Tell me! Where have you been all these years? What''s the matter with this injury? It won''t cause any trouble. I want to come back for refuge! If so, I advise you to die. You have nothing to do with our Chai family! "


    "Oh! You can really put money on the face of the Chai family. Although the Chai family is in Luolin City, what is the Chai family when it comes to Luolin and Yunyan Empire? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you always say that? It''s not that I want to come back, but that you want me to come back. Do you understand! Old crane. "


    Old man he is so familiar with a title that no one has called him for more than ten years. Only when he was young, Chai haoxuan often took charge of elder Chai he and called him old man he. Although Chai haoxuan is not a big man, it is clear who is good to him, what is his purpose, or bad.Old crane doesn''t have any unhappy expression. After all, this familiar name hasn''t sounded for a long time. Maybe nostalgia is something everyone can''t avoid. After all, even if he is merciless, he will recall the past, and the older he gets, the more he thinks.


    "You smelly boy or this virtue, what''s the matter between you and the girl of the Jiang family?"


    Crane old finally asked the point, compared with whether he is Chai haoxuan, he is more concerned about this point. Because the Chai family needs Chai haoxuan, even if it''s fake, it also needs the return of such a character. Except for those old ghosts, I''m afraid no one knows why.


    So from the beginning, he didn''t rush to confirm Leng Wuchen''s identity, and he didn''t want to confirm it. As for the reason, only Leng Wuchen can clearly know why it is so simple.


    "Grandfather crane, let me talk about it. I think I have the most say in this issue. I chased him. We knew him when we were young, but we were not familiar with him. However, a few days ago, I found Chai haoxuan by the river not far from the star forest. I didn''t know that he was the boy I fell in love with when I was a child."


    "With more and more information and understanding, I have determined that he is the man I want Jiang Jiaqi to marry. I didn''t cheat you, grandfather crane. You know that I''ve never fallen in love with any man. In fact, the reason is Chai haoxuan."


    The more Jiang Jiaqi said, the more excited she was. When she heard that Leng Wuchen was stunned, who said that girls would not cheat, and if she really wanted to cheat, men were not rivals at all!

 Chapter 231

    Crane old heart slightly surprised, Jiang Jiaqi this wench he or some heard about it, or know some, but want to say this wench will take a fancy to Chai haoxuan, kill him will not believe.


    Leng Wuhen can''t help saying in his heart, ah, even he doesn''t believe this set of words, how can he cheat old crane? At least from the information in old crane''s mind, he knows that Chai haoxuan didn''t do it intentionally, but when he was a child, Chai haoxuan secretly left his family, and left a note with a few big words written on it. From then on, Chai haoxuan left his family The end of the world!


    Although the seemingly disordered writing style, it is not difficult to see how determined Chai haoxuan is. There are traces of tears on it. As for why Chai haoxuan writes like this, no one knows.


    At that time, it caused a great sensation to the Chai family. After all, even if he was an illegitimate child, he was also a young master of the Chai family. It was undeniable that he wanted to run away from home. If he died outside, it would be nothing, but he was afraid that the boy would suddenly appear one day.


    If so, the Chai family will be shamed. It''s shameless!


    Leng Wuhen grabbed Jiang Jiaqi''s words and said, "there''s nothing wrong with what she said, but I want to emphasize that it''s not my intention to come to your Chai family!"


    Leng Wuhen bites you very hard on purpose. Only in this way can he show his anger. In other words, it''s not the same as what he thought. As for why Leng Wuhen feels like this, it''s because if he comes back to Leng''s home in the future, he may be like Chai haoxuan. He doesn''t have any feelings for himself. He may want to die outside!


    Leng Wuhen is very unwilling. Although it has nothing to do with him, he has to borrow other people''s identity to live like others. If he says good or evil, it''s just the original intention, and has nothing to do with others.


    Old crane calmly laughed, touched the beard on his chin, and couldn''t help drinking: "good you, it seems that you are still very clear, but you dare to come here today, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Maybe after so many years, your boy''s head is not so smart, and it''s so stupid. I''m not laughing at you, but you look at the problem too simply It''s a little bit more. "


    "The Jiang family is not as simple as you think. If you are not the Chai family, you can see how they will treat you, or the girl will say what she said just now. Are you really separated from the Chai family? Can you live in the Jiang family today? Is it too naive to leave the Chai family?"


    "Even if I don''t say it, you should know clearly what you are. It seems that you don''t have any points in your heart. If you don''t know this point, you might as well die!"


    Old crane is still a little angry, not because of Leng Wuchen, but because the young man really wants to leave the Chai family. Although he really goes too far, he still pretends to be more. At least he knows the price of Chai haoxuan, and when he comes back at this time, it can only be said that it is God''s will.


    But what is Leng Wuhen''s character? He is not a coward. He is not frightened by Chai he''s words. Instead, he laughs.


    You know what I''ve been through since I was a child, you know what I''m now, and I''m not here to listen to your Chai family''s boasting with the worst in mind


    "And if you really don''t want to see me, I can leave now, but I say that you will ask me to recognize you in the future. I''m sure you need me."


    Jiang Jiaqi can''t believe Leng Wuhen''s words. What is his self-confidence? What she thought before is totally different. She didn''t expect Leng Wuhen to be so strong in the face of Chai family. Isn''t that why she wants to be a man! If you really meet those people in the future, it will only be more miserable if you are too cowardly!


    But where does his self-confidence come from? Does he really believe that he is the Chai family? In other words, he believes that the Chai family won''t do anything to him. But this is old crane. He is a very authoritative member of the Chai family. It''s hard for ordinary people to meet him. The most important thing is that old crane''s Rune skills are very high, and he is one of the few people who master Rune skills in Yunyan empire.


    As for the spiritual strength, it also exists in the city of Luolin, which is why the prestige of Chai family is so high.


    At least Jiang Jiaqi has never seen anyone who dares to contradict old crane, and he will be very respected in Luolin city. After all, everyone in Luolin city wants to ask some questions about Rune skills. If they master this skill, they will soar to the sky, so that the Lord of Luolin city will respect old Chai he.


    "You are more and more capable. When you were young, you dared to contradict me. I don''t think you are sensible, but now you are better. You are more and more lawless. How can you say that? Don''t think that if you say that, I dare not teach you a lesson!"


    As for the Chai Xuan ghost will be very angry at this time, but he just can''t understand the consequences."I''m very angry. I don''t have enough spirit. I knew when I was a child that you didn''t have any measure. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the older you get, the more stingy you become. I just said a few words, and you''ll die. If I take down the Chai family, will you die?"


    Cold no trace smile, completely do not care about the old man''s words in the threat of meaning.


    "Good, very good. I seem to have a long way to go since you''ve been away for more than ten years. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you''ll be a real old man and dare not beat you."


    When Chai Ziming saw this, he was very happy! If grandfather he teaches Chai haoxuan a lesson, it''s a happy event, which indirectly shows that Chai haoxuan is still just like this in Chai family''s heart.


    And the later plan will not be disturbed at all, so the Chai family will be replaced to take power, and Chai Ziming''s eyes are full of strong intention to kill.


    On the contrary, Jiang Jiaqi hastened to say: "grandfather he didn''t mean to do this, but you know Chai haoxuan has been away from home for many years, and there will always be some dissatisfaction in his heart, which is hard to vent. After all, when he was a child, he was not popular in your Chai family. That''s why he was like this!"


    "You should think about it more, and if Uncle Detian comes, I''m afraid the influence will not be very good. After all, uncle Detian is his own father!"


    Jiang Jiaqi said anxiously.

 Chapter 232

    Old crane didn''t expect that Jiang Jiaqi would be so protective, even some can''t believe that Jiang Jiaqi, who has always been clever and sensible, has such a side.


    More can''t imagine this words can say from this wench mouth, how also can''t believe, unexpectedly slightly take some threat of meaning.


    Is the girl of the Jiang family really in love with this boy? No! Although Chai haoxuan is the illegitimate son of Chai family, what can this boy do to attract this girl.


    Old crane can''t help looking up and down at Leng Wuchen. Although he has no strength, he has a kind of indescribable temperament. If he says it by force, it''s self-confidence. But he can''t understand where this self-confidence comes from.


    "What happened! What''s going on? " A middle-aged man came in from outside the hall, followed by five or six people, looking at Chai Ziming who fell on the ground. The residual blood on his body was particularly obvious, and he was puzzled, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "Old crane? You did it The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice. There was no obvious change on his face. It was just that the momentum of the middle-aged man was amazing. He scanned his eyes and finally fell on the cold traceless body.


    Jiang Jiaqi whispered "Uncle De Tian!"


    "Well! I''m here. I''m a little busy today, so I''m late. What are you doing sitting and standing? "


    Chaidetian said with a smile. Then he continued to ask to Chai he, "old crane, I don''t want you to come here to hurt people. Even if Chai Ziming has something wrong, he won''t be so miserable. Besides, there are others here. I know you are always impulsive, but it''s hard to say!"


    "Fart! You know what a fart Old crane had been full of fire. Now when Chai Detian said that, the fire went up layer by layer, and he scolded him!


    Well? What''s the situation? Although elder crane is not very good tempered, it''s rare to be so excited!


    The Chai master looked at Jiang Jiaqi as if he wanted to know something, but Jiang Jiaqi turned her head and avoided her sight.


    "Uncle De Tian, no, it''s not grandfather he who did it to me. It''s the waste, the waste named Chai haoxuan!" Chai Ziming said something excitedly.


    "Shut up!" he said angrily


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall is more and more strange. As the party concerned, he is cold and has no idea. Old Chai he, who had been unreasonable to himself just now, suddenly has a big change, and seems to be deliberately avoiding his actions just now. Why is that.


    The owner of the Chai family lost his pride, because he was really angry.


    "Mr. crane, who are you?" The owner of the Chai family asked with some excitement.


    "You''re so happy to ask me. First, tell me what''s going on and who this guy is. I don''t think you don''t know!" Old crane almost roared.


    Chai Detian didn''t answer the old crane''s question. Instead, he kept staring at Leng Wuchen and shook his head helplessly. He said in a tone of huff and puff, "come back!"


    This sentence contains too many meanings, mixed with endless thoughts and expectations. Although the momentum is still relatively strong, it is obvious that the fluctuation has changed.


    Leng Wuhen is very calm, because he knows that although he is talking to himself, he obviously knows that he is talking to Chai haoxuan. Although Leng Wuhen wants to admit that there is no essential difference between him and Chai haoxuan, he is not the real one.


    Maybe it''s because Leng Wuchen has been used to the cold and warm in the world, experienced too much ruthlessness and friendship, or said that his existence itself is a big mistake, suddenly some feel, there is a kind of sad illusion.


    After all, only the real Chai haoxuan can understand what that sentence represents.


    Jiang Jiaqi''s eyes are slightly red and swollen. Touched by the sudden words of the Chai family leader, the original tension and disharmony in her heart instantly dissipate.


    Because Jiang Jiaqi has completely understood, grandfather he is just testing Leng Wuchen. In fact, the reason why Uncle Detian didn''t come in advance is not that he was busy, but that he knew how much he missed Chai haoxuan. He can''t ask calmly, on the contrary, he will be more uncertain whether Leng Wuchen is Chai haoxuan.


    And grandfather crane has always played the role of a black face, the purpose is to test the cold no trace, so it is now such a situation, it is really a big play.


    Jiang Jiaqi is secretly happy. After all, Chai haoxuan and the Chai family are not what outsiders think. There should be something in it. It can be seen that Chai haoxuan is not unwilling to accept it, but Chai haoxuan has some reason or reason to refuse to accept it.


    At the moment, Jiang Jiaqi is very sympathetic to Leng Wuchen. After all, the pain of an illegitimate child when he was a child is far from ordinary people can think of. For example, Jiang Chengtian, his brother in name, is not like this. Although it seems very calm or heartless, Jiang Jiaqi knows that the real Jiang Chengtian is not like this.


    Leng Wuhen takes a deep breath. He is always thinking about how Chai haoxuan would choose, or how to answer, because Leng Wuhen has already understood that all these are just illusions, and he seems to be very concerned about Chai haoxuan.At the moment, Chai Ziming is very regretful. He is angry in his heart. Even if he is silly, he can see it clearly, and it seems that he may have entered a trap. His cousin seems to have noticed something, which is not a good thing. He simply continues to pretend to be stupid. Only by this way can he ignore himself.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly opened his mouth and broke the calm: "that''s right! I''m back, but I didn''t come back as Chai haoxuan, but as Jiang''s son-in-law! "


    After listening to Leng Wuchen''s words, everyone''s face changed. What does that mean, Jiang''s son-in-law? In addition to the presence of the old crane and Chai family clear, the rest of the people do not know what this is all about!


    They all couldn''t help looking at Jiang Jiaqi. Jiang Jiaqi blushed and scolded in her heart. She was really a jerk. How could there be such a person in the world? She was just a jerk. Such a serious question was so understated. She was really thick skinned!


    "Are you married?"


    Chai asked slowly. In fact, he didn''t understand it at all, otherwise he would have known about it.


    "Uncle De Tian, don''t, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. We don''t have it. It''s all his wishful thinking!" Jiang Jiaqi blushed and whispered back.

 Chapter 233

    "Ha ha!" Seeing the appearance of the young lady of the Jiang family, all the people present could not help laughing. Leng Wuchen also sneers and shakes his head. Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here? Ah!


    Cough! Crane old light cough two, alleviate this awkward atmosphere.


    "Chai haoxuan, I know that you have suffered a lot over the years, but you also know that it''s not our Chai family that is sorry for you, but your own attention is too correct. You also know this very well, otherwise you won''t choose to run away from home!"


    The Chai family owner said heavily.


    "Wow There was an uproar.


    That''s it! It turns out that Chai haoxuan was not driven away, but chose to leave the Chai family. How could this be? No one would believe that Chai haoxuan was so old at that time that he would make such a choice. It''s very incomprehensible.


    "You''re right! But come to us today. I don''t think that''s what it is Leng Wuchen pointed it out to the point, because he was not a person who turned the corner.


    "In this case, I''ll tell you what I have. You can''t go back to the Chai family if you want. And the most important thing is, don''t blame me for being a father. Although I''ve never recognized me, I''m still your father, which can''t be changed!"


    The voice of Chai''s master is getting heavier and heavier. And when you speak, you also pay attention to the cold expression from time to time.


    Leng Wuchen just chuckled and did not reply or retort. He said in a low voice, "and then!"


    "If you want to come back to Chai''s home or take back everything that belongs to you, you must leave Jiang''s home. To understand that, you must leave Jiang Jiaqi!"


    Chai Detian finally said what he always wanted to say. In fact, today''s original meaning is just like this. After listening, Jiang Jiaqi''s face suddenly changed and even turned white. She couldn''t imagine that it was because of this.


    "If I don''t agree!" Cold no trace is very calm now, even calm some terrible, the voice is also so determined.


    "It''s up to you. You don''t know you''re playing with fire. You can''t imagine the people the Jiang family offended. Don''t blame me for being a father. I''m all for you. After all, you may really die because of this. I don''t think the Jiang family ever told you that!"


    Jiang Jiaqi is also present today. I don''t know if you know that this girl can''t be near at all, because people close to her are basically dead, and this girl doesn''t seem to have said this to you. If she really likes you, how can it be like this? Your life is a joke!


    "I''m right, girl!" Chai''s eyes are very cold, staring at Jiang Jiaqi and asking.


    Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t know what to say or how to refute at the moment. She was just like Chai Detian, but now her heart is shaking.


    After hearing this, Leng Wuhen said coldly, "the Chai family is really beautiful. The owner of the Chai family actually questions a little girl. I''m afraid it will have some bad influence on her."


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about anything, and he never thought of going to recognize the father for Chai haoxuan, so the Chai family owner''s words are very important. The purpose is to open up some distance, and more importantly, to relieve Jiang Jiaqi of this wonderful situation.


    How to say that Jiang Jiaqi is also a woman, and her mind can''t be as calm as Leng Wuchen.


    "I know what you said. I also know that Miss Jiang has never taken a fancy to me. At least I know it in my heart, and I know it by myself. In your eyes, I am no different from the one I was when I was a child. I am still a waste. But you have to be clear that you are not my father, and I never want to recognize you."


    "You can''t control my choice, or even hurt the people around me. He is my woman. No matter how dangerous it is to be together, people will die sooner or later, but I don''t want to live cowardly. Although you are the owner of the Chai family, you are just a timid rat. At least you are afraid that I will be implicated in your Chai family, but you think too much!"


    Cold no trace very uncomfortable way out.


    "Are you talking to me! I thought you would change when you grow up, but look at the difference between you and when you were a child. On the contrary, your speech is even worse! "


    At the moment, the Chai family leader was very angry after listening to Leng wuvery''s words, and he was very angry. He even wanted to slap him in the face impulsively, but he still held back.


    Jiang Jiaqi''s eyes are red and swollen, and her eyes twinkle with light tears. At this moment, she slightly regrets that she has involved Leng Wuhen, because Leng Wuhen is really kind or a good man than she thought, but she is very painful in her heart, and what Uncle De Tian said is not wrong, so she makes a decision, but she doesn''t know Sometimes it can''t be changed!


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what decision Jiang Jiaqi made, because the most difficult thing at the moment is the people in front of the Chai family, and then he has to face other senior members of the Chai family, as well as the grandfather, which makes Leng Wuhen a headache.


    "At least I''m not afraid of death! If you want to kill me now, if I frown, it''s not me, Chai haoxuan! "Leng Wuhen glanced around the Chai family and the Chai Ziming who had fallen to the ground. He sneered in his heart. The Chai family really had a lot of insight. Leng Wuhen really thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think about this situation.


    "Well said! This is just like our Chai family. But sometimes, if you have to have life to use this kind of thing, it''s called backbone. If you have no life, it''s nothing! "


    Old crane couldn''t help praising Leng Wuchen. More importantly, he reminded us that backbone should be classified according to the situation. When he knew that he was defeated, he didn''t show weakness. It was no doubt an act of seeking death or an idiot.


    As long as we live, we can have hope and capital. Everyone in the illusory world knows this very well.


    "Old crane, how can you still talk to this boy? You are undoubtedly harming him!"


    The master of the Chai family asked helplessly.


    "You, I think you''ve become the master of the family in vain. You really think that even if this boy has nothing to do with the girl of the Jiang family, he and the Chai family won''t be involved. Do you think it''s possible? If you think about it with your brain, it''s no one''s fault at all."


    "Besides, I think Jiang Jiaqi is a good girl. Otherwise, how could I want Chai Zimo to have more contact with her? Do you really think I''m old fool or your old fool?"


    Let me put my words here. Chai haoxuan''s affairs will be talked about later, and the relationship between him and the Jiang family. It''s his own business, and he will deal with it by himself. But if anyone dares not to recognize this boy, don''t blame me for being ruthless. We can''t make mistakes again and again!

 Chapter 234

    Although he was a little serious, he could still feel his anger.


    Chaide was not happy, but he could not refute what he said. Although it sounded harsh, he was right. And a group of people behind the Chai family are silent.


    Leng Wuhen is very puzzled. What does the old man mean? And the Chai family doesn''t seem to be peaceful. Although Leng Wuhen never thought how harmonious a big family would be, this phenomenon is not a good thing now. At least Leng Wuhen may have more trouble to enter the Chai family as Chai haoxuan.


    The nominal father seems to be indifferent to himself, but the root cause is the Jiang family or Jiang Jiaqi. Maybe Jiang Jiaqi has something to hide from him, but since she doesn''t want to say it, Leng Wuchen doesn''t want to ask more, he doesn''t have that habit, at least not now.


    "I think it''s time for us to leave. It seems that there''s nothing to talk about. I''m still saying that, I won''t leave her, and I won''t choose to leave because I''m cowardly. I''m not the one I was when I was a child. If I could never, I would never choose to escape and leave the Chai family. I really don''t like everything about your Chai family!"


    Cold traceless plain said, as if no feelings in it.


    Jiang Jiaqi hesitated and didn''t know whether to go or not. After all, it seems that the real thing has not been solved, and the root cause hasn''t got the answer she wanted.


    If so, the Jiang family will come in vain this time, and I can''t explain myself when I go back to the Jiang family. After all, she doesn''t just come here because of cold traceless.


    "Uncle Detian, maybe I''m really bad in your eyes! But I am not a heartless person, and my intention to Chai haoxuan is not as you imagine! " Jiang Jiaqi finally summoned up the courage to speak.


    Chai Detian said with a faint smile, "since you understand, you should know that our Chai family won''t help you Jiang family. At least it won''t be because of this boy. Do you understand, what''s the purpose of those old ghosts of Jiang family? They can cheat me. I know you are a kind girl, but I''m not treating you!"


    Leng Wuhen sneered, "I don''t know if the Jiang family has a purpose, and I can''t evaluate whether it''s good or not, but I know that when I need help most, it''s the Jiang family who saved me, not you!"


    Leng Wuchen''s face suddenly became very cold, because he knew that this was not a very happy way to recognize each other, and he couldn''t get rid of the Jiang family. Compared with wanting to enter the Chai family, he just wanted to help Jiang Jiaqi.


    Leng Wuhen walks slowly towards the door of the hall. When she leaves, she specially pulls Jiang Jiaqi, but Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t move. Instead, she refuses Leng Wuhen''s pull.


    Looking at Leng Wuchen''s indifferent face, her eyes are slightly red, and she shakes her head helplessly. Leng Wuchen smiles faintly. As a result, it''s obvious that everything is just her own wishful thinking, and she finally understands that she has no position in Jiang Jiaqi''s heart compared with Chai family. In other words, when she knows her Chai haoxuan, she has changed her mind.


    More can explain why that night, but just a name just, if not for him, believe Jiang Jiaqi will not hesitate to kill him!


    But why the heart will be so uncomfortable, moved love, impossible, at least cold no trace is not a promiscuous man, then there is only one point, because this experience is very similar to that when I was a child, Zixuan is not the same, ha ha!


    Leng Wuhen left without any hesitation, but he was stopped by the bodyguard outside the hall and stood in front of him! So you can''t go! "


    One of them cheered as if he was afraid that the people in the hall would not hear him.


    "Think you can stop me?" Leng Wuchen is trying to resist his inner impulse. If he really does it here, maybe everything will change, but he can''t go back. From this moment on, he won''t step in, let alone stay in Chai''s house.


    Leng Wuchen did not move, as if he had been waiting for an answer, but Jiang Jiaqi did not give him any expectations and answers!


    Leng Wuhen turned his head and chuckled, "this is what you Chai family do, or what you Chai family should do. It''s really frivolous!"


    "Go away!" Leng Wuchen raised his hand, two fists burst out, bang bang! The two bodyguards didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were knocked down by Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen never even looked at them when he left.


    "Remember me, Chai haoxuan, I don''t depend on anyone. I can make Luolin City tremble, or Yunyan Empire tremble. You can take it as a joke or ignore what I say. It doesn''t matter!"


    "However belongs to Chai haoxuan''s I also can''t less take back!"


    "By the way, and you Jiang Jiaqi, I never thought that I didn''t even have a little status in your heart. Is the Chai family so important, or can they help you, or you Jiang family, ridiculous!"


    "Sometimes dignity is more important than everything!"


    Leng Wuchen is really a little angry. Maybe he can''t believe Chai haoxuan. Even if he comes back, it doesn''t have any meaning. So if he wants to go back to Leng''s home, is it really meaningful!


    Maybe it''s this experience that makes Leng Wuhen''s idea hit again, and Leng Wuhen, who is more ruthless and indifferent to everything, is really back.The tears on Jiang Jiaqi''s eyes finally fell down, and she cried in her heart: "what do you know? It''s not that I don''t want to leave, but that this is not what I can do. I am also carrying the Jiang family. Compared with my own life and death, I care more about the survival of the Jiang family. Maybe you can never understand this, but it''s OK. Everything is over from the beginning It''s a mistake


    Old crane sighed: "this child is still the same as before. Where does that pride come from? Look at you. It''s all your fault. If you cared more about him when you were a child, or said less words against his will, how could he be like this now? You are undoubtedly harming him. This boy is a frog in the bottom of the well now. He never knows the horror of the world In some cases, you can''t compromise even if you use your life! "


    "It''s not my fault that you said that, Mr. crane. It''s the same when you were a child. What''s the best way to say that? Why are you blaming me now! If anyone dares to touch my son, I''ll let him know what will happen to offend our Chai family! "


    Chai Detian''s eyes were cold. The momentum of the body is very strong, as if it has just begun.


    Although Leng Wuhen left the hall, the Chai family was not comparable to other families. Besides, Leng Wuhen came here for the first time, and it was easy to get lost. Leng Wuhen himself was a road maniac, which few people knew clearly, and he was led by the soul fragrance when performing tasks, so he seldom went in the wrong direction!

 Chapter 235

    Leng Wuhen didn''t know where he was in the Chai family, and he didn''t see anyone. There was no one in the big Chai family, so it was impossible to ask. The most important thing was that the Chai family didn''t send anyone to follow him or monitor him.


    In addition to a lotus pond, there is basically nothing else, and it seems very empty, but there is no road ahead. If you go back according to the original road, I''m afraid there is a problem. Leng Wuhen has long discovered a strange phenomenon, that is, Chai''s roads or houses will change autonomously, although it''s hard for the naked eye to see.


    But it can''t escape from Leng Wuhen''s keen perception. Leng Wuhen has only seen this phenomenon once, which was encountered during an assassination mission. If there is anything more strange than this, it''s the shadow forest. Although it''s a forest, it''s more like an ancient city, and it''s said that there are labyrinth like roads in it, except that you know it very well Few people can come out of there alive.


    Leng Wuhen has always wanted to see if it is so mysterious, but unfortunately there is no chance. Although the Chai family is not as strange as the shadow forest, it also greatly increases Leng Wuhen''s interest.


    "Are you a new servant?"


    A very smart and clear voice suddenly rings out behind Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen is stunned for a moment and then turns to look. A very lovely girl student looks at Leng Wuhen curiously. To be exact, it''s a little loli. She smiles from time to time.


    Cold no trace looking at this little girl''s expression some don''t know, "who are you?" Cold no trace curiously asked a sentence.


    "Hee hee, it seems right. Even I don''t know. It seems that it''s really the new doll my father found for me. No, it''s not the next one, the servant!"


    Little Lori''s eyes revolved from time to time, as if thinking about something, and suddenly continued to say: "since it''s so easy to do, you first talk about what you have, um, what''s your strength, forget it or don''t ask about your strength."


    "Look at your body, you don''t have any ability. Why don''t you tell me how old you are? I''m afraid of death! No, not afraid, not afraid of disability, eh! Doesn''t it seem right? How to say! Forget it, you''d better tell me whether you can resist beating or not! " Sometimes the little girl is thinking seriously, sometimes she is laughing and asking.


    It''s so cold that I can''t believe it''s an innocent and romantic little Lori. What''s all this about? I''m afraid the little girl is not mentally ill. This is the only idea of Leng Wuhen now, but the next little Lori''s problem makes Leng Wuhen very speechless.


    "That big brother, do you have a lover, or have you ever passed, hehe! I''m not curious. Well, yes, I''m not curious at all. You can''t answer, but you can''t stop me from asking. Well, yes, that''s it! "


    The little girl looks like she''s only 13 or 4 years old, but she knows a lot about how the Chai family educate their children. Besides, she seems to have a different status. Otherwise, who would play with her servants as dolls.


    Leng Wuhen is so smart. She just said that the donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth. Leng Wuhen can fully understand the point, and the most important thing is that it seems that his stupid father has not found less servants for the girl. Where are all those people? If they don''t die, they will be disabled. At least this seemingly harmless little appearance is actually a metamorphosis in his heart. Who is Leng Wuhen organizing Not seen.


    It''s not strange that she is used to seeing this kind of sick little guy, but she chooses the wrong person, because compared with the abnormal, Leng wutrace has already exceeded this definition.


    "Hey, hey! You''re right. I''m a new servant, but I like beating people. Don''t you ask me if I can resist beating? Haha, I''m more used to beating people "


    Leng Wuhen pretends to be very evil and walks slowly towards little loli.


    When the little girl saw Leng Wuchen''s painting, she laughed and said, "just you, you want to beat me. Don''t say you are like this. Last time I went to the street, there was a strange uncle who said he wanted to sleep with me. I agreed, but he had better die miserably. He was poisoned before he met me!"


    Huh? Cold no trace originally wanted to accompany the little girl play idea completely dissipated, calm asked: "you are poison body!"


    Poison body is the innate ability of some people, but few people can control the poison in their body by themselves. Basically, they do not live by themselves. Generally, poison is an instinct to protect the poison owner, but in fact, even their relatives can not get close to it.


    Leng Wuhen finally understands why there is no one else here, because no one dares to step here, which explains why the little girl thinks she is the servant sent here.


    In fact, such people are often very poor, not out of their own heart, just used to loneliness, but have a new morbid psychology, what they want is just company, or someone to accompany them to play, even if it is a corpse, they will love it very much.


    I really didn''t expect that such a lovely little girl would be poisoned. Ah! It''s really unexpected.


    "Hee hee, is big brother afraid?" Little girl asked, but also can see some lost, although in the face of a flash, but cold no trace obviously can feel this kind of light sadness."How can you, how cute you are, how can I be afraid, you have nothing wrong, but do you know what kind of poison you belong to? Or what kind of poison it is Leng Wuchen didn''t stop. Instead, he got closer and closer. Maybe it was out of instinct, maybe it was because he thought the little girl was too poor.


    Little Lori shook her head from time to time and said, "big brother, don''t get close to me any more. You will die. Really, I don''t cheat you. I don''t want to hurt you. In fact, I''m a good child. But they all say that I''m a villain. No one dares to play with me or approach me. I also know that whoever approaches me will die, so you''d better talk with me there."


    "In fact, even so, you have been poisoned, but it''s not so strong, but it may not take long to rot and die!"


    "You really think that your brother''s life can''t be taken away even if the God comes. You think that you can hurt me because of your little poison body. As long as I don''t want to die, no one can take my life. My life is very valuable. At least it''s a reward in the wizard kingdom. The highest price, but your brother still lives."


    "Do you know why?" Cold no trace said with a smile, completely disapproval.


    "I don''t know!" Little Lori shook her head and answered.

 Chapter 236

    "Because I know you!" Cold no trace seems like a joke, but very attentive.


    Little Lori blushed and didn''t know what to say. She had never met such a straightforward little brother. No one had ever talked to her like this before. Except her father and mother, she had never even realized what warmth was. Everyone was very afraid of her. She was far away from her. She had never hated anyone, only why she was like this.


    In fact, the girl doesn''t know what the poison body is. If she can control the poison in her body freely, her strength will be unimaginable.


    Leng Wuhen is very clear about the poison body, and has taught with the person of the poison body. Leng Wuhen can''t even guarantee whether there is a person of the poison body in the organization. At least Leng Wuhen doesn''t know all the people in the magic temple, because the magic temple itself is a mystery. Except Jun, no one knows how many people there are or who there are in the other groups in the magic temple.


    It''s the same with the nether world that I control now, but it''s not the right time to let the nether world appear in the world of illusion.


    "Are you really not afraid of me?" Little Lori asked nervously, as if she wanted to hear the answer she wanted. She was afraid that Leng Wuchen would say the answer she didn''t like. Her voice hesitated slightly.


    "Of course, you are so lovely. How could I be afraid! What''s your name, and who''s your father? " Cold no trace gentle way, originally those lost and angry mood in this little girl appeared that moment completely dissipated.


    "Hee hee, it''s nice to be a little brother. My name is Chai Ruoxin. Aren''t you the new servant my father found? How can you not even know who my father is? My father''s name is Chai Detian!"


    Little Lori''s lovely smile is very pleasing, especially when she smiles, the two faint dimples are extremely lovely.


    Leng Wuhen can''t calm down after hearing this little Lori''s answer for a long time. Chai Detian, isn''t that Chai haoxuan''s father? I''ve seen her just now. Now this little girl named Chai Ruoxin is her own sister in name. What has the Chai family gone through and how can it be like this.


    Cold traceless smile staring at Chai Ruoxin, "little girl, if your brother can help you get rid of this poison body, or you can play with children, chat with others and make friends like normal people, would you like to!"


    "Really? Elder brother, I know you are kind-hearted, but it''s impossible. My father said, I''m born and I can''t get rid of it. It''s a symbol of evil. I''m not a good child. They all say I''m a disaster! "


    Little Lori''s sad face just squeezed out a smile.


    Leng Wuhen was really angry after hearing this, "what do they know? How can you be a disaster if you are so cute? On the contrary, you are a very good phenomenon. Many people dream of having your constitution. Do you understand? I can only help you seal it for a period of time, and then it''s up to you. You have to believe in yourself, I believe you, and you can control it The poison in your body is for your own use


    "Really? Elder brother, can you really help me suppress this toxin? "


    Little Lori''s white face was full of desire.


    "Well! But it''s not now. I have to prepare for a period of time to make sure it''s safe. A month later, your brother will come to seal the poison for you personally! "


    Leng Wuhen looks up at the starry sky with firm eyes. In fact, he doesn''t need to be prepared. It''s just that if he starts now, the whole movement will be huge, and there is no guarantee that there will be any other accidents. After the end of the cloud age one month later, Leng Wuhen will have no shackles. At least, he can''t expose himself now, and he still has the unknown task The Faceless Man, Leng Wuchen, finally felt that there was something hidden!


    "Big brother, what are you looking at? Is there anything in the sky? Why can''t I see anything?" Chai ruo''s eyes widened. With the cold and traceless sight, he looked up and saw nothing but the clouds.


    "Well, when you are in dada, you will see clearly that there is another world in the sky, and there is a place that countless people in the illusory world yearn for, but few can break through here and get there, a brand new illusory world." Cold no trace soft voice return way.


    "Really? Is there really another place in the sky, but why did my father never talk about it? " Little Lori continues to ask Leng Wuchen curiously.


    "That''s your father. He doesn''t know about it. There''s no such sense of bondage there. There''s just a competitive heart there. There''s less intrigue. Everything that can be decided by force never needs to be told by mouth."


    Cold traceless, as if meditating in that world.


    "Really? So good, hehe, I''ve decided that when I grow up, I must go to that world to have a look, I must! "


    This is the first time since Chai ruo''s heart is so big that he has hope, the reason for hope and the bondage of dream. It seems like a joke, but how much reflection has it brought to the later fantasy world? Leng Wuhen never thought that his careless words at that time would bring him much help in the future.


    "It''s true, of course, so you have to be happy and have confidence in yourself, so that you can control the power that God gives you!" Cold no trace light return way."Well! I will refuel, for my brother, I will refuel! But little brother, don''t you really feel some pain or discomfort? " Chai Ruo asked nervously.


    Cold no trace mouth department raised a smile: "you don''t worry, since I said can help you seal your body toxin, it means that this can''t hurt me!"


    If there was no famine, Leng Wuchen would not be so confident. After all, in terms of poison, no one knows better than famine. Moreover, famine even contains toxins in the ember gas. Generally, the dark green ember gas has toxic components or decomposition components in it, and famine itself is a generation of poison king who has been known as poison.


    Poison commander was one of lengyuan''s biggest enemies at that time, so generally, the strong who had been famous for poison would not be very ordinary or weak, because the killing of people who had been poisoned was silent. This is a famous word in the illusory world, which indirectly shows that the position of poison in the illusory world is not simple.


    "Little brother, how about I take you to a place?" Chai Ruoxin said with a smile.


    "Where to?" Leng Wuhen has some doubts. After all, he has to leave here as soon as possible, but things are often so unexpected. If he is someone else, Leng Wuhen will not have some doubts at all, but immediately refuses the request. But in front of this little girl, he really can''t bear to refuse.

 Chapter 237

    "Where to go!"


    "Just follow me. Do you have anything else to do? Aren''t you sent by my father to take care of me? " Chai Ruoxin didn''t understand what happened to the little brother. He was different from those people before.


    "Well! Well, you''re right. " Leng Wuhen really wants to tell the little girl the answer, but he doesn''t know how to open her mouth. If he says he is his brother, will he believe it? If one day he knows that he is a fake identity, it will be very sad.


    I suddenly think of Leng Xueer, my only sister. When I was a child, I never cared about her. What''s more, I resented her. I never did my duty as a brother. Since Leng Wuhen came here as Chai haoxuan, it seems that my heart has really changed.


    Even he felt strange about this. Maybe there were too many similarities, which made Leng Wuhen more confident. Because of Chai haoxuan''s identity, Leng Wuhen had a huge sense of resistance to Leng family.


    Chai Ruoxin with cold traceless shuttle in the quiet dark road, I do not know how long, Chai Ruoxin finally stopped, and then a smile, little brother is here, how beautiful! Whenever I am sad or happy, I will stay here alone.


    Now it''s a strange sight that the bamboo is so cold by the lake that she can understand why it''s so cold.


    "Little brother, why do you always stare at people? I''m still young! " Chai Ruoxin said softly.


    "What do you think? Of course, I know you are still young. You are saying that your brother is a man with a wife, and which eye of yours can see me staring at you!" Cold no trace pretends to shout.


    "And! Obviously, I don''t dare to admit it, but it doesn''t matter. When I''m in dada, I''ll marry you. I''m a traditional woman. Don''t think about anything else, or I''ll dig your eyes! Hum Chai Ruoxin raised his head and looked like he was holding it in his mouth.


    "Poof! You, a woman, are just a little girl, and you. Even if you grow up, I won''t marry you. " Cold no trace sneer way.


    "And who do you look down on? Do you want to marry me or not? That means, seriously, I have vowed that I will never want second-hand goods in my life!" Chai Ruoxin sneered, but the smiling face was really lovely.


    "What do you mean by this? Who is second-hand goods? I can tell you that personality attack is not good. Be careful, I change my attention and I won''t help you any more!" Cold no trace some helpless, this little girl in the end what is thinking.


    "Besides, it''s you who say you have a wife and don''t admit it''s second-hand goods. Your way of seducing girls has been out of date for a long time. I''ll tell you." Chai Ruoxin looks serious.


    "You know how to tease girls. I don''t think you are a very lonely girl." Leng Wu trace stares big eyes and looks at Chai Ruoxin up and down. Is he cheated by the little girl.


    "Don''t look down on people, my father will send me a servant every few days, and I''ll let them tell me the story outside, and pretend when necessary!" Chai Ruoxin did not show weakness.


    "I can''t see that your little girl''s hobby is very special." Cold no trace really some helpless.


    "But who is your wife! Why do you choose to come here? Don''t you know that you may lose your life? " Chai Ruoxin asked curiously.


    "Well? Do people who came here before know that they will die here, or do they die in the hands of a little girl who seems harmless to people and animals? "


    "Of course! They all choose this ending for the sake of money, but few family members choose to give up their lives, which is generally or meaningless. The only thing they can do is to live a rich life. When the money doesn''t come, my father will pick them up. I think there''s nothing wrong with it. They have their own needs. It''s better to be Xiao than to be a servant all their lives For a few days. "


    "Besides, I''ve never wanted their lives, but I can''t control it. You have nothing to do with it. If my father knows that he will be very happy, I can imagine how surprised he will be at that time!"


    Cold no trace sat on the ground to listen, the little girl''s endless talk. So quiet sitting on the edge of the lake, maybe this little girl really for a long time not such a ditch with people, maybe there are too many words to find someone to tell.


    "Little brother, are you tired?" Wood if heart, in the heart a tight, slightly worried of asked to come out.


    "Well, nothing is not what you think. I''m really a little tired. You go on, I want to hear everything about you and what you know, and can you tell me what kind of family your Chai family is in your eyes?"


    Leng Wuhen touched the head of chairuoxin, which was a picture of love.


    Chai Ruoxin showed her charming smile. She was very simple. She was just like the ghost world. She was so simple and never went out. She was always a lovely face in front of people close to her, but she was extremely terrible and terrible in front of outsiders.When she first entered Yinling village, she was so cold that she can''t forget it.


    "I''ve been here since I was a child, and I still don''t know how big it is. My father never let me go out. I know that I will harm many people when I go out. But I really want to go out and have a look, even if I have a look, but I know it''s just my dream. When you say you can help me suppress the toxins in my body."


    "I seem to think it''s a dream. I can''t believe my ears and don''t believe what you''re saying. But now you''re no different. I''m very sure that you''re not where I''m looking for fun. I know it''s true, so I''m very happy."


    "However, I don''t know about the Chai family. All I know is that my name is Chai Ruoxin. My father''s name is Chai Detian. He is the head of the Chai family. I have a brother named Chai Zimo and a sister named Chaijing. I don''t know about the rest. Moreover, my mother has never come to see me. I don''t know why. Maybe I am a monster! It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt that much anymore. "


    Chai Ruoxin said, pointing to his heart and saying. Can see this little girl is still very concerned about, just don''t want to think of those just!

 Chapter 238

    Leng wuheng really doesn''t know what to say at the moment, because he knows that there are some pains, and no matter how much he says, it''s useless.


    "Chai Ruoxin!" Cold no trace looking at the little girl smile way.


    "Ah! What are you calling me for? " Chai Ruoxin asked with a curious look.


    "No! Just want to tell you, your mother will not want you, maybe she is very busy, very busy, busy to no time to come back to see you, maybe she can''t face you, but must still love you! And I love you so much! "


    Leng Wuhen seems to be comforting chairuoxin, as if he is speaking to himself. Everyone will more or less experience the same situation, and more or less choose to leave or give up, maybe everyone has their own reasons, there are countless reasons, but hurt is hurt, some things are doomed to change even if they come back.


    "Little brother, is that true? You say my mother doesn''t want me, but there''s something hard to hide, right? "


    For the first time, Chai Ruoxin looks at Leng Wuhen very seriously, because she has regarded Leng Wuhen as the closest person. Just because of this feeling, Chai Ruoxin has never felt it, maybe she has never had such a long time contact with people, and Leng Wuhen really believes it all, because there is nothing unbelievable!


    "Of course! Brother, how could I cheat you Cold no trace light smile, low voice way.


    "Little brother, you are so nice. By the way, you just said that you have a family. Who is your wife? She must be very beautiful. She must be very happy and happy to be a little brother."


    Chai Ruoxin''s two big bright eyes, blinking, staring at Leng Wuchen''s slightly haggard face, there was a trace of unspeakable heartache in it.


    "You want to know that?" Cold no trace said seriously.


    "Well! Big brother, tell me, is there something wrong with you? Otherwise, how can you come here? What can make you abandon women and choose to face life and death? "


    Chai Ruoxin seems to be an unintentional word, but Leng Wuchen''s body can''t help shivering. In a moment, he seems to understand something and think of something! Countless never experienced pictures flash back in my mind, even my heart can''t help some pain, it is the sound of heartbreak.


    "Cold source! Please, don''t make any more mistakes. I know you''re not a bad person. I know you don''t want to Can lengyuan not leave me? Cold source I''m so cold, I want to hold! Lengyuan, I miss you so much!


    "What do you have in your hand?"


    A very handsome woman, looking at a young man in white, the young man''s tough face slightly pale, carrying two charming blue swords behind him, quietly standing on the edge of a cliff, the young man''s feeling is very cold, the kind of indifference and cold feeling seems to be born, the face is always a cold appearance.


    And this young man is lengyuan, an emperor who later makes the illusory world tremble.


    "Nothing!" The boy''s indifferent voice reverberated over the canyon.


    "Can''t I even have a look?"


    The girl was a little angry, but more wronged. She really loved the young man in front of her. She even gave up everything for her, and hurt herself for her. However, when she saw that his attitude was still the same, as if it had never changed. She was more sad and sad in her heart!


    "Why, I just want to see it!"


    "Not that habit!" Leng Yuan was indifferent and didn''t even explain a word more.


    "I see. It''s time for me to go The girl sneered and turned away.


    "You''re sure!" Cold source seems to finally feel the silk uncomfortable, but still said these three words can not change everything! Girl did not stay, dissipated in the cold source of sight, forced to endure tears.


    In this way, time slowly lost for a moment, lengyuan still looked at the direction of her departure, finally rushed past, he never thought that she would really leave, never thought, maybe in his view, this is nothing, but he never understood what she wanted.


    When lengyuan chased her, she was no longer there. She even left without hesitation or waiting for a moment. But what lengyuan didn''t know was that she had really waited for him, but he didn''t show up. Every step she took turned back from time to time, but it was still empty!


    Only now does he know that he has already fallen in love with her. In fact, he doesn''t want her to leave like this, but lengyuan has no reason to stay. Lengyuan still remembers what she said. You remember, when I leave one day, even if I love you and like you, we can''t go back!


    "Is this the feeling of heartache?" Lengyuan raised his voice and sighed, there is too much helplessness in his heart, who knows!


    He is afraid of being hurt, of being abandoned after being serious, of losing everything. Only when he disguises himself like this all the time can he protect himself better. Maybe she will never understand!


    "If you really can''t go back to the origin, hate me!"


    The cold source roared down the canyon. Eyes slightly moist, forced to endure the tears of the flow, the man can''t cry, can''t, the man has tears don''t flick, just not to sad place.Also from this moment, lengyuan buried all the feelings and love, forever buried in the heart, compared with before because of disdain and separated, now everything is more let lengyuan see everything, thank you.


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t know why he has such a memory, and why he has such a pain in his heart. According to Huang, the memory should be spiritual, not himself, but why he has the memory of cold source.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? If it''s very sad, don''t say it. I won''t ask. I''m sorry! " Chai Ruoxin can''t bear to see Leng Wuhen''s sad appearance.


    "No, it''s nothing. Her name is Jiang Jiaqi, an innocent and kind girl. Originally, your brother really wanted to appear in front of her or stand up when she needed it.


    "But it''s impossible. We''re just interested in the future. What she wants is the future, and what I want is to live. Two different people have met, and the end is doomed!" Cold no trace indifferent slowly said.


    "What is the relationship of interests? Is it because interests can be together instead of liking and loving?" Chai Ruoxin''s simple face was full of curiosity.


    "Of course, not everyone in this world has love and love, just need each other. When her goal is achieved, she will kick you away, or see more valuable or hopeful people or things than you, the same is true!"

 Chapter 239

    Cold no trace slightly elongated some sound.


    "Big brother, is Jiang Jiaqi the very mysterious woman in the Jiang family?" Chai ruo''s heart was full of desire and asked.


    "If you''re talking about the eldest lady of the Jiang family in Luolin City, it should be. But what''s the mystery? I''ve never felt it, and how do you know her?"


    Cold no trace curiously ask a way.


    "Hee hee! Of course, I know. My brother likes her very much, and my brother mentioned her to me last time. I''ve never met her before. Of course, I feel very mysterious. At least, what kind of girl would make my brother like so much, but he refused me again and again! "


    Chai Ruoxin said with a smile.


    "Your brother?"


    "Yes! My brother Chai Zimo, didn''t I just say that you have such a bad memory, but I didn''t expect that you were her man? "


    Chai Ruoxin is very happy at the moment. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what the girl can be happy about when she hears her story. But the little girl''s idea will change for a while, and Leng Wuhen won''t think much about it.


    "I''m not her man, your little brother, I''ve been mercilessly abandoned by her, how can I still be her man! What on earth are you thinking in your head


    Cold no trace no good gas said.


    "Well! That''s because she has no eyes. She doesn''t want such a good brother, but don''t be too sad. I''ll accompany you in the future. When I''m big, I can''t marry you. Hehe


    "I''m not ugly. Although I don''t know what the girls are like outside, I don''t think I''m worse than anyone else. Except those places are not fully developed, there should be nothing else." Chai Ruoxin said with a smile, not a bit shy.


    "Well, it''s nothing to do with anything!" Cold no trace full brain black line.


    "Do you still like her, little brother?"


    "Why do you ask?" Cold no trace don''t understand a way.


    "It''s just curiosity. If you don''t like it, why are you so sad? It''s more sad when you mention her!"


    Chai Ruoxin is not big and doesn''t know much about the outside world, but at least in terms of feelings, little Lori is very smart. Maybe girls'' intuition is not comparable to that of men.


    Do you like it? Leng Wuhen asked himself, yes, if you don''t like why you are so sad, if you like why you choose to leave, Leng Wuhen can''t give the answer, maybe there is no answer at all. Life is like this. There are so many answers, at least only in the future. It''s right or wrong, but regret something. Leng Wuhen never wants to experience it, which is nothing to do with lengyuan The difference is who calls him..


    "Chai Ruoxin! Chai Ruoxin When Leng Wuhen and Chai Ruoxin were quiet, a voice came suddenly, which broke the infinite reverie of Leng Wuhen.


    The voice is very familiar. Leng Wuhen knows who it is. As expected, the figure of the Chai family slowly comes here, but it looks anxious and confused.


    Leng Wuchen knows why Chai Detian shows such a performance.


    "Dad, why are you here? Haha, I''m very satisfied with the servant you brought this time. No, it should be my little brother. It''s not a servant?"


    Chai Ruoxin gets up and runs to Chai Detian quickly. Now Chai Detian is covered with a dark film, emitting a light light. It is clear that this is the reason why Chai Detian can contact Chai Ruoxin.


    But even so, it won''t last long, and Leng Wuhen has long felt that Chai Detian''s body has been hurt by Chai Ruoxin''s poison body, but it''s not life-threatening for the time being. But if it continues like this, in a few years, I''m afraid the Chai family should be replaced.


    He should also know, but he chose this way. All Leng Wuchen could feel the love of Chai Ruoxin, the father in name.


    "Why are you here! Don''t you die! Nonsense! Get out of here


    Chai Detian scolded angrily. It was obvious that he was really angry, which was totally different from the moment when he was in the hall.


    although he was so cold and traceless, he was not angered by Chai Detian''s words, because he knew that he was concerned about himself at the moment. Although he was not Chai haoxuan, he said this to himself.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. You think I''m you. It''s ridiculous!" Cold no trace don''t think of the way back.


    "Well! Dad, do you know little brother? And what''s the meaning of that? Isn''t this little brother from your father? "


    Chai Ruoxin can''t believe it. After all, it''s too mysterious. At least it''s never happened before. But how did he find it? It''s not that Chai''s family is only here. No one can find it, and no one can get in unless it''s from his father!


    All Chai Ruoxin has always believed that Leng Wuhen is the servant that his father found, but now it seems that this is not the case."He''s not, but you''d better not know about it! You''d better leave here as soon as possible. I''m afraid you don''t know that if you stay here for a long time, you will die! " Chai Detian had no choice but to shake his head.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been here for a long time, and I said I wasn''t the one I was when I was a child, but I suddenly thought it was very good here. Why did I leave?" Looking at Chai Detian with indifference, his eyes were not as cold as his words.


    "It''s up to you. I can''t care about you anyway!" Chai Detian holds Chai Ruoxin in his arms and says in a deep voice to Leng Wuchen.


    "What do you care about me when I grow up? Don''t be so naive, once the heart is dead, it can''t go back to the origin! You''ve lived so long that you can''t even see through that! "


    "Little brother, if you want to talk to my father like this, my father is very nice. He doesn''t mean to talk to you, he just worries about you. My father doesn''t know. You won''t be hurt because of me!"


    Chai Ruoxin''s words bring back the problems that Chai Detian ignored.


    Yes, this boy is OK. Even if it''s not long, he should have some abnormal performance. But how long has this boy been here? Does it mean that he can really resist ruo''s poison.


    This, how can this be? Is this boy hiding something? Or is this boy born? The holy body can resist all external factors. Although Chai Detian knows little about poison body, no one is afraid that the holy body is illusory.


    "Are you really immune to the poison in chairuoxin''s body?"


    Chai Detian was very excited, even his mouth trembled and his words stuttered.

 Chapter 240

    "Of course! What''s so strange about that? " Cold no trace corner of the mouth a chuckle way.


    "How can it be? How did you do that? "


    Chai Detian can''t believe that his son can be immune to the poison in Ruoxin''s body. Chai Detian dares to assert that this boy is definitely not a holy body. If it is a holy body, he would have known it for a long time, and he can''t let it go like this. But why on earth can this boy be immune to the poison in Ruoxin''s body? Chai Detian can''t understand it.


    The only thing I know is that this is not a bad thing, at least for him and Ruoxin.


    Leng Wuhen is very clear about what the nominal father is thinking, but Leng Wuhen won''t tell him the reason at all. He can''t say that he has exceeded the heaven. He will believe what he said. He is in his present state. I''m afraid no one will believe what he said!


    Chai Detian had been staring at Leng Wuchen for a long time, then slowly said, "look at your appearance, maybe even you don''t know why! But I hope you can spend more time with Ruoxin in the future. Is that ok? After all, she''s your sister


    Leng Wuchen looks at the name father who impressed him deeply in the hall. He doesn''t know why he is so haggard when he sees the middle-aged man''s brow.


    Leng Wuhen was silent at the moment, and then asked a question that had nothing to do with here: "she went back!"


    Chai Detian was surprised, some did not slow down, but the thought of this boy is not like this, also quickly relieved, "yes, I let people send her back first, by the way, the ginger family that ginger all day you know?"


    Leng Wuhen was silent for a moment again, and then said faintly: "unfamiliar!"


    Chai Detian can see that Leng Wuhen has something on his mind. Since he is not familiar with why the boy has to wait for you all the time, I say that you have left, but he doesn''t believe it. Jiang Jiaqi has already left, and the boy is still waiting for you outside, and he has hurt several of our servants. I can''t see that you have such a relationship with the Jiang family''s adopted son.


    "Thank you! The relationship with the Jiang family can''t last long, and even can''t go back. If I guess correctly, you have agreed to the girl''s request, and your request is that the Jiang family will sweep me out of the house, right? "


    Cold no trace very plain said. I can''t see what he is thinking at the moment.


    "You''re really smart. Why didn''t you be so smart before? Compared with your brother, you''re more sharp in these aspects!"


    Chai Detian sighed a little, "I know you are not comfortable, or will not forgive me, but it is not important, because you are my child, I do not want to see you jump into that huge vortex!"


    "You know that the grand gathering of Yunyan Empire, also known as Yunyan golden age, will be held soon. But do you know how many powerful families will be destroyed by the seemingly gorgeous fame? It seems that the grand gathering held by the empire is not really controlled by the emperor. To put it mildly, our Chai family in Luolin city may have to be aware of their fate, not to mention the fact that they are already one by one The Jiang family is on the edge of the cliff! "


    "It''s Jiang Jiaqi. I love her very much. She''s really talented. She''s calm, smart and cute. But even so, some things can''t be changed. Your brother likes her very much, even more than you. You know, but fortunately, Jiang''s girl always refuses."


    "But when I know your news, and it has something to do with that girl, I already understand that you have been used all the time. No matter the girl or the old guys behind her or the owner of the Jiang family, I can''t watch you sink in."


    "Leng Wuhen''s face became more and more smiling after listening, so you linked Chai Zimo with Jiang Jiaqi, so Jiang Jiaqi agreed because you would help her, or that''s what you''ve been thinking about for a long time, and I''ve been playing like a clown by you all the time! Is that right? "


    Chai Detian''s body was shocked after hearing this. How could this boy know everything? Did he never leave just now? It''s impossible, but why could this boy know what happened later? Or did he guess it long ago!


    Now that you know, I have nothing to hide from you. If your brother didn''t have Jiang Jia, that girl might have done something stupid. Since he came back from the star forest not long ago, he was just like a changed person. I was a little worried about him. I hope you can understand the pain of being a father. I think he was just like this because of Jiang Jiaqi, so!


    "But you should understand that I didn''t threaten that girl, and this is her own choice. You think how much she loves you, or it''s just your wishful thinking. If she firmly refuses, I won''t do it! Or break you up! "


    Chai Detian''s voice became more and more low. If it wasn''t too quiet here, he couldn''t even hear clearly.


    "Dad, how can you do this? The young lady of the Jiang family is the little brother''s woman. How can you do this? How can you do it?"


    Chai Ruoxin can''t believe that his father will do such a thing and rob other people''s beloved woman. At least in the eyes of little Lori, Leng Wuchen is deeply in love with Jiang Jiaqi.Leng Wuchen shakes his head helplessly. In fact, you don''t need to tell me these or explain them, because I know very well that I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. So do I!


    But I''m a little curious. Do you think I''m so miserable! Of course, for an illegitimate child, you have done the right thing, but I will not forgive you.


    "I think it''s time for me to go. I still remember I said that I would make you regret it. You can laugh it off and think it''s just a joke. But some things just cause one joke to cause another. Thank you for letting me have no concern for you Chai family."


    Leng Wuhen is very tired at the moment. After too much experience today, he is totally involved in the role of Chai haoxuan. He regards the Chai family as the cold family and compares Jiang Jiaqi to Zixuan. Although the plot is different, the truth can''t be changed.


    Even if you go back, it''s better to be free and easy.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t look at chaidetian from the beginning to the end. He dragged his slightly haggard body and left slowly. The lonely figure was heartbreaking. Leng Wuhen understood that maybe this was not the retribution of retribution. Maybe he was paying for lengyuan in his whole life, or paying back the debt, but the debt was really hurt.


    If you have not been hurt once, you will never know how cheap you are!

 Chapter 241

    Chairuoxin, like chaidetian, looks at Leng Wuhen''s lonely figure and doesn''t know what to say.


    Ah! Don''t blame my father, my child. How can a bowl of water be leveled so easily! You''ll understand later. Chai de heaved a sigh in his heart.


    "Boy, how do you feel now?" Desolate slightly sarcastic asked cold traceless, simply can not hide that slightly sarcastic tone.


    "Very good!" Leng Wuchen doesn''t care about him.


    "Besides, I said that your boy has a long heart, but they gave your little girl friend to others. Don''t you feel heartbroken?" Huang Ming knows that Leng Wuchen is a little uncomfortable, but he still adds fuel to the fire.


    "Heartache? What is that? If I ask you, do you really know the cold source at that time? " Cold no trace sneers.


    "What does that mean?"


    "I said you don''t know anything. If a person is hurt too many times, his heart won''t hurt so much, because he has been invincible!" Cold no trace light hum, no more words, after all, and a million years old antique chat, really tired.


    "And I don''t know why! Do you mean you''ve been injured countless times, or do you mean you''re helping lengyuan to pay off his debts? " Huang asked curiously.


    "How do I know? Anyway, it seems that everything is not going well when I am sensible, or the feeling is very sad!" Cold no trace recalled those past, summed up this set of words.


    "You''re just too cowardly. If you''re overbearing, you can''t get your love. And I finally understand why you treat any woman like this, you''ll look like a disguise."


    "I think it''s because only in this way can you remember a lot! In other words, the emotion of this life is your opportunity. I''m right. At the beginning of my anger, I was still very curious. Why do you treat every girl like this, but not all of them? You want to feel which girls will help you by the sense of being one! "


    "You''ve long remembered some familiar pictures and memories. I''m right, but you''ve always buried that feeling as your biggest secret. Even I never mentioned it."


    "Just now, I''m worried about the cold source. If you don''t have the cold source, you can''t control it!"


    "I can only say that you are stupid, because you are the cold source, the cold source is you, can''t change!" Huang''s words are so clear.


    You know, you''re right. When I was young, I had a memory that didn''t belong to me. Because Zixuan, I had a memory that didn''t belong to me. I was just curious about why I thought I was sick at that time, or was it someone who wanted to have his own body and used the means.


    But then it disappeared, and the appearance of the spirit attributed those memories that did not belong to me to him. Although I was also myself, I had no answer at all.


    But when I met you, I knew the truth, or why I was like this. You''re right. I''m the cold source. I can''t give the answer to what spirit is, but one thing is that I won''t live like the cold source.


    I''m just me! But I need the power of the cold source, so I can do it. It can be regarded as a debt repayment, and it can also be regarded as a way to go further. But one point can never be changed. I want to break the law of the illusory world!


    Cold no trace said very calm, but also can''t see how insipid the words are, maybe only the famine can understand it! After all, whether it is cold source or cold traceless, only he knows best!


    "Then what are we going to do now? Can we wait until a month later when the clouds are flourishing?"


    "I don''t know. Go to see Jiang Chengtian first and ask him to arrange a place for me to have a rest for a while. I need to take good care of myself, because chaidetian is right, but I think the problem is too simple, and the task of the shameless man is absolutely not very simple, or it must be very troublesome."


    "As for the reason, it''s very simple. You said that if I finish this task, I will be free from punishment. But have you ever thought about whether the difficulty of this task is equal to or more serious than punishment?"


    "Isn''t that what you''ve always wanted? If you''re afraid of trouble, it''s not that you''re cold. Now the spirit hasn''t come to life. If you have any problems or need, I''ll help you! "


    Waste words just fall, hit a huff, and then return to calm!


    Leng Wuhen shook his head helplessly. This guy just mentioned his interest and disappeared. Leng Wuhen used to have spirit when he needed it again. Although he bickered for a long time, he was used to the existence of spirit.


    But now just adapted to a person''s life, but completely broken by this old guy, after all, the famine is not a person, what you ask me to answer, but when he talks to you, you have to answer, otherwise you can''t tell me anything.


    Jiang Chengtian should still be at Chai''s house. According to Chai, he won''t leave so soon, but he is still not in the position where he was waiting for himself. It''s hard to be sure.


    Leng Wuchen came out quickly. If you don''t use some aura, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to come out!Soul fragrance played a key role. When Leng Wuchen came to Jiang Chengtian, they were waiting for their position, and suddenly stopped.


    Because Jiang Chengtian has been standing there, Xiaoying and Xiaoyu have no shadow. The shadow follows Jiang Jiaqi and leaves together.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Cold no trace seems to be angry tone is actually very warm heart.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die in it. I want to tear down the Chai family and look for you. I said you didn''t leave. They also said you left. If you leave, how can you not say hello to me?"


    Jiang Chengtian is absent-minded.


    "I really don''t see that you still have the courage to tear down the Chai family!" Cold no trace satirized the way, with a smile on his face.


    "It''s not because of you. If you weren''t for the young master of the Chai family, I would have demolished it. Ha ha!"


    Jiang Chengtian laughs. It seems that Leng wuheng comes out unharmed, and his heart is finally relieved. If we say why Jiang Chengtian is like this, the reason is very simple, because only Jiang Chengtian knows.


    This seemingly gentle and soft girl is actually very unusual, and in Jiang Chengtian''s heart, if anyone can help Jiang''s family or bring help to himself, no one is more suitable than Leng Wuchen!


    "By the way, find me a place to rest and be quiet. I want to have a good rest!"


    Leng Wuchen said very seriously. If it''s normal, Jiang Chengtian will say a few more words, but seeing Leng Wuchen''s serious appearance, he doesn''t ask any more questions. At least he will be clear when he goes back!

 Chapter 242

    Leng Wuhen has been silent. Jiang Chengtian has been following Leng Wuhen. Although he doesn''t know what happened to Leng Wuhen, he knows what must have happened to make Leng Wuhen look like this.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Chengtian still couldn''t help asking curiously, "I feel that you are in a bad mood. Is something wrong?"


    Leng Wuhen still didn''t answer Jiang Chengtian''s questions. He suddenly stopped and said faintly, "how did you forget someone?"


    Well! Jiang Chengtian was very surprised. He didn''t expect Leng Wuhen to ask such a question. He even didn''t know how to answer it. After a dry cough, he said with a smile, "why should we forget? All the people we meet in this life show that he has a reason to appear, so since everyone meets, they are part of our growth! Although some very painful very hurt, very sad! But so what! Why choose to forget! "


    Leng Wuchen is silent again. The light breeze blows across the corner of his clothes and whispers, "maybe you''re right!"


    "You are because of the Chai family? Or because of Jiang Jiaqi, or because of something else, do you feel sad? "


    Jiang Chengtian said in a deep voice. After all, it''s still in the Chai family, and it''s not a good place to talk. I want to interrupt Leng Wuchen''s thoughts, but I still can''t bear it.


    Jiang Chengtian doesn''t understand why this boy has become like this, which is totally different from the cheerful and smooth young man before. However, Jiang Chengtian doesn''t think that Leng Wuchen is because he came to the Chai family. Instead, he may have something that he can''t put down all the time, but he hides it very well!


    Cold no trace suddenly sneer, yes very cold, that kind of cold smile is very terrible, there is a kind of icy feeling, seemingly smile is very strange.


    Jiang Chengtian was completely frightened by the cold smile, and even said that there was a little cold sweat behind him. He didn''t know where this feeling came from, but Jiang Chengtian was very clear that this young man''s character was not only in front of him, but also not in dual character. Such a person is very terrible! It''s dangerous, too! But he is not the same. Jiang Chengtian shakes his head with self mockery.


    At this moment, he finally understood why he seemed to have a very close feeling to Leng Wuchen, just because he was a kind of person.


    "It seems that I am still immature! I can''t control my emotions! "


    Leng Wuhen said calmly, the expression on his face seems to be very painful. If he has to experience a lot of heartache in this life, Leng Wuhen is afraid that he can''t be so calm. Maybe he really hurt a lot of people in his last life, so now he will continue to repay.


    But God is clear, hurt more, will not feel pain!


    "Time to go! I want to be quiet! "


    Leng Wuhen stepped forward and walked gently, as if releasing invisible pressure. Maybe it''s really not so painful. Although Leng Wuhen''s principle is a person with a cold heart, he still can''t see his emotion very light. This may be the reason why Leng Wuhen can''t become the focus of those dark people!


    After all, he doesn''t hide his mind.


    Jiang Chengtian is very helpless. It seems that he is always the passive side when he is with this boy? Led by the nose. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, but looking at the cold no trace, now this state is too lazy to care.


    Smelly boy, please remember that I have to return it after finding it. How can a brother-in-law be so presumptuous! Hehe, it occurred to Jiang Chengtian.


    When they left the Chai family, it was almost evening. When they left, one of the Chai family''s guards sent Leng Wuhen for a long journey.


    Cold no trace also did not ask the reason, but at least also understand that now the Chai family should be more or less clear about the return of Chai haoxuan! But even so, the guard''s action should not be like this. Leng Wuhen doesn''t like to think about these problems, because lengwuhen is not a person who likes to think about the results in advance.


    It''s cold traceless''s original intention to be flexible, so there has never been any more careful plan in cold traceless''s re execution task so far!


    Jiang Chengtian burst out laughing, "I can''t see it! The Chai family still cares about you, the young master of stocking! Do you know who that man was? "


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with me. I don''t care about it, but do you think about where to take me?"


    "Of course, go home!" Jiang Chengtian speaks in a high tone.


    "Home?" Cold no trace repeated a sentence.


    "Yes! When you go back to the Jiang family, where do you think Luolin city will be so quiet now? Only among some families, but the most quiet place among these big families is the Jiang family. The reason is very simple. At least no one dares to trouble the Jiang family at this time! "


    "I can''t go back!" Cold no trace simple cold voice returned a sentence, in the heart secretly scold, this kid is really silly or false silly!


    "It''s up to you. I''ll go first, but I can say that if you don''t go back, I''m afraid it''s hard to break away from the relationship. If you''re afraid, I understand, but because of other things, I don''t think you need it at all. I feel that your mind is very immature."


    "Is there something wrong with you and Jiaqi? Otherwise I don''t think it''s possible. When Jiang Jiaqi left Chai''s house alone, I knew that you might not be very happy. Or the Chai family trip was not very pleasant this time. ""In any case, it seems to have overlooked one point, that is, you have been targeted. I''m afraid there''s no quiet place for you to wait for you except in Jiang''s house. It''s better to go back, even if you stay in your humble house all the time!" Jiang Chengtian said seriously.


    At this time, Huang suddenly opened his mouth: "this boy is right. I can see that you are really tired recently. You can''t understand some things. Don''t let one or several people lead your own will and emotions! Otherwise, you will never be able to achieve the strength of lengyuan, or you will probably die halfway! "


    Am I as bad as you think? You''re kidding! Then go back to good, and there is no place to go anyway!


    Leng Wuhen burst out laughing: "OK!"


    Jiang Chengtian recently revealed a smile after listening: "it''s really different!"


    "What?" Cold no trace question sentence.


    "Nothing. Let''s go! Go back and have a good rest. I may have something else these days. You''d better pay attention to it yourself. Don''t wait for me to die when I come back. It''s good to see one of your corpses, but if that''s true, I think it''s normal. " Jiang Chengtian said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t even die if you die, but you dare to be blind at this time. If there is any accident, no one can help you!" Cold no trace indifferent way.

 Chapter 243

    "Otherwise! Who helped me? " Jiang Cheng was silent.


    "Yes, who can help who!" Cold no trace a little more serious.


    They don''t seem to have any real words, but they are actually speaking words that only they can understand. In this way, they galloped toward the Jiang family. As for the reason, it is that someone is watching them secretly, Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian have already noticed.


    "Aren''t you curious about my strength?" In two people gallop of time, cold no trace Jiao Jie smile slowly but way.


    "Have I?" Jiang Chengtian also smiles indifferently.


    "Just give it to me, you can see it. It seems that the other party is not aiming at me, but if you are so worried that I will die, it''s better to let you feel at ease!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly turns around and stops. He hides his spirit with one hand. On the dark path, a dazzling light comes out, shadow spirit! Shadow attack!


    The black ember gas erupted around Leng Wuhen''s body, and the six black shadows at Leng Wuhen''s feet darted out at a very fast speed and went straight to the person in the dark.


    "Here it is


    Jiang Chengtian was completely shocked by Leng Wuchen''s performance, he! This is shadow soul, but he doesn''t have any strength? Originally, I only know some other secret skills, but my perception is very strong, but I think I''m wrong.


    Let''s not talk about the spirit of shadow. I''m afraid it''s not comparable to ordinary people now. The most important thing is that I can''t see through the strength of this young man before. Then there''s only one thing that can explain that this seemingly weak young man is actually stronger than himself, and his strength must be much higher than himself.


    How is this possible? Jiang Chengtian knows his own strength very well, but what has this teenager experienced before him? Is he really the illegitimate son of the Chai family?


    My sister is afraid that you are really out of sight this time. Maybe he can really change something, or help the Jiang family!


    Until now, Jiang Chengtian has really faced up to Leng Wuchen, and no one knows how powerful and abnormal yingpo is. However, Wujiang Chengtian has always regarded his idol as the only one who has brought yingpo to a new height.


    But this guy actually has shadow spirit, but it seems that the fit of shadow spirit is very close to this boy, that is to say, this cheap brother-in-law has really been able to control the ability of shadow spirit.


    What a terrible thing it would be. If those people knew it, it would be great. They would either take it away or get rid of it, because there is no need to have a nonexistence in the illusory world.


    Everyone thinks that Wu is dead and yingpo is over, but Jiang Chengtian never thinks so. He even wants to find yingpo, but it''s a pity that he can''t get it first. How difficult is the premise of yingpo. Even if he meets it, he may not recognize you. Even if he recognizes himself, it''s hard to control the real power of yingpo.


    The ranking of shadow spirit in all spirits is not very high, but it can''t help saying that few spirits can be compared with the strangeness, but there are still many spirits can be compared with the cruelty.


    "Are you really Chai haoxuan?"


    Jiang Chengtian said something he couldn''t believe.


    "What do you think! I don''t have time to chat with you right now. "


    Cold no trace cold voice cheers a way. The body flies towards the person in the dark.


    "How fast?"


    Jiang Chengtian has been shocked by Leng Wuchen''s successive actions. In fact, Jiang Chengtian is not easily infected by emotions, but he has always been regarded as a waste person. Who can believe it if he is not surprised.


    If Jiang Chengtian knew that Leng Wuchen had a fight with Wu not long ago, and he just got seriously injured and escaped, I''m afraid that his expression and mood would be more unusual! At least no in many people''s minds, so the pyramid of general characters.


    And the man in the dark had already completely stayed obliquely. This is a middle-aged man who seems to be thin and small. He is wearing night clothes and face towel.


    When Leng Wuhen flashed in front of him, he slowly reacted. He continued to jump back and dodge, barely avoiding the shadow. Unfortunately, the strength gap was too big, and he was still entangled by the two shadows at Leng Wuhen''s feet, and the remaining four also jumped up quickly.


    He wrapped himself tightly around the masked man in black and pulled him out of the darkness and hung in the air.


    Leng Wuchen looks at the man who is hanged in the air by the shadow in front of him and asks coldly. "Who are you? Why observe us? You know, even if you don''t say it, I have a way to make you speak. Don''t doubt my ability, because you don''t deserve it! "


    "I, I said, I said, don''t, don''t kill me. I said everything. In fact, someone asked me to follow the young master of the Jiang family, but that person was just the employer, and I was just a messenger!"


    As a matter of fact, the so-called suspended soldiers messengers are similar to bounty hunters, but they are more dangerous, because they are different from killers and taking money for killing. They not only kill the designated people, but also kill all the people around whom Yuzi wants to assassinate.


    "You don''t know who hired you?"Cold no trace eyes Yin cold staring at each other, completely without any extra feelings in it, even said cold no trace has already regarded him as a dead man!


    "I know, die! Shadow soul, shadow explosion


    Leng Wuchen drinks it in a loud voice, and sees six black shadows quickly disperse into the shape of countless tiny tadpoles, slowly drilling into the masked man''s body. The man''s eyes are filled with endless regret and fear, and he can''t believe it all the time. In front of him, this seemingly gentle young man will be so cruel that he doesn''t even say a redundant word.


    "Bang!" A burst of sound sounded, all over the sky of blood, and shovel broken pieces of clothing interspersed together.


    The blood dripping in mid air peels off from Leng Wuhen''s body. Leng Wuhen stands in the same place for half a moment and turns to Jiang Chengtian''s position.


    "It''s over!" Cold no trace sneer of see an eye, ginger all day long, appear very strange in this dim night.


    Jiang Chengtian is still looking at the front of the ground that a pool of blood is already visible to the naked eye speed slowly dissipated, very magical!


    "Should you say something to me?" Jiang Chengtian asked coldly in his eyes.


    "What? There''s nothing to say. If I want to harm the Jiang family, do you think you can stop it, or do you think I will expose my insignificant strength in front of you! " Cold traceless sneer left first.


    Jiang Chengtian looked at Leng Wuchen''s figure, echoed what Leng Wuchen had just said, and said in his heart, "it''s true, but what does this boy mean by his insignificant strength?"


    Jiang Chengtian did not dare to imagine, because he knew that this young man was not the one he had imagined before! In other words, it''s a fan of men!

 Chapter 244

    Leng Wuhen returns to Jiang''s house, which is still his seemingly small room. Leng Wuhen now notices that it is not only a remote place, but also a place isolated from Jiang''s family. Leng Wuhen didn''t pay much attention to it before. If so many things didn''t happen, maybe he won''t be surprised now!


    Leng Wuhen returns to the house and lies on the bed, but Jiang Chengtian has long been missing. When Leng Wuhen returns to Jiang''s house, Jiang Chengtian''s people are gone.


    "Where is the famine?" Leng Wuchen lies on the bed, calling for desolation with his mind.


    "Smelly boy, now you think of me! Yes? You can tell me what the ink marks are The voice of famine is still so anxious.


    "I want to know if there''s any way you can make the spirit wake up quickly." Cold no trace vaguely has a kind of not very good feeling, and also more and more began to worry.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it for the time being! You also know what your fight with Wu has brought to you. Take it as a lesson. It''s good if you don''t die, and you don''t need to worry too much. At least you are in a coma. You will wake up soon! You should think about how to rely on yourself without him


    "And you know what it is at the height of the clouds? You have to prepare for the war, at least the ugly king of soul eating domain will come! And the dark not the domain North Chen also can come! And there are others! Jiang Zixuan is the biggest enemy! It''s also from the realm of darkness, and the feeling may not be as simple as the core character. "


    "If you think about it for yourself, which one of these is not a very difficult opponent, the most important is the enemy, and you know the strength of the people under the opponent."


    "If even the soul clan comes, then you basically have no chance!" Huang helped Leng no trace start to analyze.


    "You''re right. It seems that I think it''s too simple, but I never intend to expose myself. I''m just curious to observe. Besides, I still have a task to do!"


    Cold traceless feeling a little tired up, slowly closed his eyes.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you. If this task involves you! Have you ever thought about it? Prepare for the worst! But you can rest assured that if the crisis really comes to life, I won''t watch you die! "


    Huang''s seemingly peaceful voice seems to be extremely serious and serious. I can feel it coldly without trace.


    "Then I really thank you!" Cold no trace no good gas of cold hum a voice.


    The next morning, Leng Wuchen walked down from the bed early, and there was no one here as early as before. Maybe no one except Jiang Chengtian knew that he would come back! Or that they are dispensable in the eyes of the Jiang family now. After all, they have got what they want!


    Because he was hungry and cold, he got up and left Jiang''s house. He wanted to go outside and find something to eat. The most important thing is to get familiar with Luolin City, and there is no other person to disturb him!


    Leng Wuhen walks alone on the streets of Luolin City, stepping on the road paved with mottled stones, his eyes wandering on both sides of the road, quietly absorbed.


    "Soon, I will return all this to you! No, I believe there will be an end between us sooner or later! " Cold no trace thought of here, stopped, eyes gently closed, mind the last battle situation.


    The pale face, the face that despises everything, the ferocious smile, ripples in thousands of layers, like a slide show, makes the cold traceless memory deep.


    Slightly tighten fist, cold no trace opened eyes, eyes more a heavy kill.


    Continue to walk in the street with fewer and fewer pedestrians, cold traceless mood is very bad, do not know why, he always think of some unhappy things, maybe the recent experience, plus all the experience from small to large, so the recent mood is very easy to be affected by waves!


    Leng Wuhen stops and stands quietly in the middle of the street. From time to time, some small sounds come into Leng Wuhen''s ears. Is this music? yes! That''s right. It seems that there are people with sound and soul in the city of Lorraine?


    Leng Wuchen is really infected by the wonderful music of the other party. Normally, it''s hard to hear. But who is Leng Wuchen? As long as you settle down a little, these ultra-low sound waves are easy to feel.


    However, it''s just a little curious. At least Leng Wuhen has never fought with a person who has a sound and soul. If he can, Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to fight with a person who has a sound and soul. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Invisible silence is better than victory. The seemingly wonderful music is actually the best way to infect a person''s emotions and attack him!


    And Leng Wuchen knows where his weakness is.


    Leng Wuchen sighed slightly, and went on looking at the passers-by passing by. There were parents holding their children''s hands, close lovers and close friends. What about yourself?


    Alone, wandering in this strange fantasy world, lonely shadow is like a boat that may overturn at any time. It seems that it can stand the wind and waves, but in fact it has been looking for its own harbor. People who have never experienced this feeling will never understand it!I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I find that I''ve come to a place where I can''t understand.


    "Where is this?" Leng Wuhen is standing on an open grassland. There are no trees or houses around the grassland. Although there is no vast grassland, when the cold wind blows on the grassland, the grass leaves shake and the green warbler flies, Leng Wuhen is very comfortable. Don''t you want to find something to eat? How did you get here?


    Leng Wuhen was surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. He went straight to the open grass and found a place to lie down. Looking up at the gradually beautiful sky, his cold and traceless eyes are full of brilliance, and his mood is more calm than ever, allowing the breeze to pass his body and the grass to blow on his face.


    I haven''t had this feeling for a long time. I enjoy it very much. Now I even forget to feel hungry.


    I really didn''t expect that there was such a place in the city of Rowling. It seems that it''s right. At least if Jiang Chengtian is here, he won''t come here with himself. It''s really not used to Jiang Chengtian''s sudden absence.


    I don''t know what the boy is doing. Many people have entered the Yunyan Empire now! If we say where is the safest place at the moment, there is no doubt about Yunyan Empire, but if we say where is the most chaotic place, it is undoubtedly Yunyan empire!

 Chapter 245

    "When are you going to return to Lingtian?" The desolation interrupts the coldness in the rest.


    "I don''t know the end of the mission!"


    "Where''s the big one?" Huang continued.


    "I''ll have a chance later." Cold no trace simple perfunctory a few words.


    "Waste! I have a question for you? " Leng Wuhen thought for a long time, but it''s better to ask the answer he wants to know, and Leng Wuhen thought for a long time.


    "Say it I simply spit out a word.


    "What kind of man is the cold source in the ancient times? I''m really curious about what kind of choice he will make when he encounters problems or choices. I feel his heartache is very stable!"


    Leng Wuhen spoke out the idea buried in his heart.


    "Cold source? He doesn''t like to communicate with others, and he doesn''t want to express his feelings, no matter how much he likes it, he won''t say any extra words! "


    "When things happen, I am calm and always go according to my own mind. I have never changed. I can even say that everything in the outside world can not change the original intention of the cold source."


    Huang''s short words narrate lengyuan''s whole life with simple concepts.


    Just when they chatted, suddenly cold traceless felt the grass slope under his body tremble slightly, in his sensitive hearing, came bursts of gentle footsteps.


    "That... Why are you here?" In Leng Wuhen''s ear, there was such a girl''s voice. Leng Wuhen turned his head and looked at the passer-by who was not far away from him. His expression was slightly shocked.


    I saw that the girl standing several meters away was actually some shy girl I met in the star forest some time ago. To be exact, it was the girl I saved. I vaguely remember her name as Li Qianyou!


    Li Qianyou stood there nervously, looking at Leng Wuchen''s eyes. He was not shy or afraid. In short, he dodged Leng Wuchen''s eyes intentionally or unconsciously.


    "You may be mistaken. I never seem to have met you!"


    Leng Wuchen pretended to look like he had never met before. With a smile, he still didn''t get up. He lay on the grass and continued to look up at the vast sky.


    "I''m sure we''ve met. You''re the charm group, right! I can''t miss it Li Qianyou is very shy.


    Leng Wuhen chuckled: "there are many similar people in the world. I can''t understand what you are talking about? Is it because my little brother is very handsome, I can''t help but want to chat up with me, if so, you can say it clearly, I don''t mind! What''s more, I really like a beautiful woman''s initiative to chat up, don''t I? "


    Li Qianyou''s face is ruddy and hot, and that shy little touch is really pleasing.


    "I, I am not! That may be a mistake. Although the night was dark that day, you can still see a person''s face vaguely. And you really imagine that I never cheat, and I, I''m not what you said, hum


    Li Qianyou''s coy way.


    "Hello! What are you doing here? Besides, this place is so big. Is it lonely? Do you want to talk to someone? "


    Leng Wuchen pillow his arm under his head, suddenly open his mouth, boring asked.


    "It''s just that you look like that man? But it''s also possible that the man died long ago, ah! Damn that bastard named Wu, Miss Ben will never let you go! "


    The small fists of Li Qianyou''s hands are tightly clenched, with a look of wanting to eat people.


    "Hey, what did you just say? None! No, it can''t be the one who is very famous in the illusory world


    Cold no trace, a sneer smile.


    "Well! What''s the matter? What''s your expression? I can tell you, don''t underestimate me. Don''t forget it. Why laugh at others? I''m such a hopeless boy! "


    Li Qianyou is a bit stubborn and disgusted.


    The heart has been drawing circles for the cold traceless.


    "Well! Look at you this appearance is very lovely, but how can this mouth so damage, what is no promising boy, and lazy to pay attention to you! I can tell you whether you are going or not. Believe it or not, I will put you in the right place. Anyway, there is no one here. Hee hee


    Cold no trace hey hey of smile way.


    "You, what do you say? How can you be such a shameless person? I can tell you that I am the daughter of the Li family. If you dare to do anything to me, believe it or not, not only you but also your family will be hacked!"


    Li Qianyou said and drew the action of wiping his neck, which is very cute.


    Cold no trace heart secret way, is really a simple girl, unexpectedly to strangers easily said his details, this is not very silly performance? If you encounter that kind of hard work, ah! I can''t imagine that it''s basically impossible to keep silence. It''s really naive! "


    "Haha, that''s a good feeling. If you don''t say that, I won''t do anything to you. You can help me destroy the Chai family, haha! It''s really good, not bad, little brother. I''ve always wanted to find such an opportunity, but I don''t have any ability. Now I''m good, and I have a free help! "Leng Wuhen doesn''t know why he seems to like to tease this kind of simple girl very much. Isn''t he born like this? It''s not right, ah! It''s strange.


    "He, what did he say? How can there be such a person? It''s really hateful. It''s so shameless and heartless that my family won''t let it go! "


    Li Qianyou is really scared by Leng Wuchen''s words.


    "What''s the matter! I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll stay away from my little brother. I''m not in the mood to play with you. What''s more, you can think of such old-fashioned ways of chatting up


    Leng Wuchen really takes the shameless spirit to a new level, or he has always been.


    You dare to talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you. I''ll leave now. Anyone is just a rogue. Now Li Qianyou regrets coming here alone.


    Li Qianyou used to come here when he needed to be quiet, but today there is one more person. Originally, Li Qianyou, who was in a low mood, was very curious, so he came over to have a look and wondered if he knew him. After all, there are very few people in Luolin city who don''t know him. However, when he saw the cold and traceless face, he was completely shocked, the kind of people who go from hell to heaven Feeling, not everyone can feel.


    In my heart, I was very happy, or excited. Even Li Qianyou didn''t know why he felt this way, but the reality broke the joy.

 Chapter 246

    "Not yet?" Leng Wuhen turns his head to look at Li Qianyou and finds that she is standing there motionless. He doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Where to?" Li Qianyou hummed softly.


    "How can I know where you are going? Anyway, you should leave here quickly, or I will, eh! You know Cold traceless bad recalled a smile.


    "You are really a scum. I don''t care about you. Why should I leave? It''s not your place. I always come here when I want to be quiet. I think it''s you who should leave, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Compared with before, Li Qianyou is totally different, without gentleness and coyness. In other words, Li Qianyou is a hot tempered young lady, also called Princess disease!


    Sure enough, women are fickle. Cold no trace heart sigh.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Cold traceless smile, eyes did not deliberately look to Li Qianyou, but has been falling in the sky.


    "What do you mean? Look down on me! I can tell you, put away your careful thinking, and if you say that, it''s OK to be a kid, you can''t cheat me at all! "


    "Have you ever seen a hooligan who would take the initiative to let the woman leave, right! I''m not supposed to say that. I didn''t take the initiative to deliver it. I''m just curious. Yes, I''m curious! "


    Li Qianyou is stubborn.


    "Yo! I really don''t know. You little girl know a lot about movies. It reminds me, hehe! Yes! How can such a good opportunity be missed! " Cold no trace bad smile way.


    "You, what are you doing! I''ll tell you, I''m really going to hit you. " Yes, Li Qianyou suddenly exclaimed in his heart, this boy doesn''t have any burning gas at all. He dares to play hooligans outside even with his strength. What do you think? And his constitution is so weak. It''s not surprising that he really has a good mouth. Yes, ah! This kind of person is also very pitiful.


    In this way, time seems to be suddenly static in general, quiet for a long time, cold no trace, curious looking to Li Qianyou, heart, this girl is doing, how not to speak, eh? What''s that look? She can feel some sympathy. Is she pitying me?


    "Hello! Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I''m a little uncomfortable. If you really feel sorry for me, why don''t you sleep with me here? I''ll live my life. How about this small request? "


    Cold no trace with a bit of drama abuse looking at Li shallow you mouth way.


    "You die for me! Sure enough, there must be something hateful about the poor man. It''s true. I don''t want to make trouble with you, and I know that you are not as bad as you say. What you dare to express is not bad. I know that! "


    "Can you answer me a few questions?"


    Li Qianyou asks Leng Wuchen curiously.


    "What! If it wasn''t for me, I would have said it. "


    Leng Wuchen is also curious about what this woman will ask.


    "Are you from Lorraine? I''ve never met you before. "


    Li Qianyou asked curiously, still lying on the ground, looking up at the cold traceless sky.


    "Of course I am. If you don''t meet me, doesn''t it mean that everyone in Luolin city has to report my growth to you?"


    Cold no trace very casual answer sentence.


    "I, I''m just curious! Yes, that''s right. Why are you so aggressive? Really, how can there be people like you in the world? "


    "Do I? I''m just a little hungry. Are you disturbed when you want to be quiet, or do you give her a good face when you are hungry? Naive! I don''t know you, although you look really good, but because of this, I''m very kind to you. What do you think! What a narcissism


    Cold traceless can be no matter so much, what to say, at least in front of women cold traceless are so.


    "Then I''ll take you to have something to eat, OK?"


    Li Qianyou didn''t get angry because of Leng Wuhen''s words just now, and he also wanted to take Leng Wuhen to eat something, which makes Leng Wuhen feel strange. It can''t be a routine again. Leng Wuhen has to think like this. At least Leng Wuhen has been cheating since he came to Luolin city.


    "How scared! If you want to insult me, it''s ridiculous. I dare not forget it. Anyway, I really should go back! "


    Li Qianyou said seriously, turned around and wanted to leave, but there was a bright smile on his face.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to Li Qianyou at all. She said in her heart that it''s too tender for me to play with her. How can I be fooled.


    Yeah! Li Qianyou did not walk a few steps to stop, and then turned around the God, angrily humming loudly called: "you, why don''t you come after me, why don''t you say you want to go with me!"


    "Why am I chasing you! Hey, hey, you don''t have a crush on me, do you! Let me persuade you to die! Do you know the Jiang family? The young lady of the Jiang family likes me. What she likes is just a different person, but I still refuse! Do you know why? ""Don''t try to be unreasonable here. I don''t mean that at all. And you mean Jiaqi? How can you cheat ghosts! She''ll like you, joke


    Li Qianyou doesn''t want to talk cold nonsense, because it''s impossible. Besides, her relationship with Jiang Jiaqi is very good, and she hasn''t been in touch with Jiang Jiaqi these days. Since the star forest incident, Li Qianyou''s mood has not been very high, so she didn''t go to Jiang Jiaqi to play or relax.


    "Hey, hey! Yeah, she fell in love with others again, so you women don''t naturally look good, you can take us to play at will, once hurt more, it won''t hurt so much! " Cold no trace light smile.


    "Did you really have a relationship with Jiang Jiaqi?"


    Li Qianyou was a little surprised. After all, the girl didn''t look like a joke, but who was he! How can you even know Jiang Jiaqi? It''s impossible for you to be unfamiliar with the young master or childe of Luolin city! What the hell is going on.


    Li Qianyou can''t figure out who''s the boy in front of you, right! He said before that he was a member of the Chai family. He hoped that he could destroy the Chai family. Ah! He, he is, is he the Chai family?


    Li Qianyou can''t think of something and shouts, "you! Are you the Chai family


    Leng Wuchen sneered and said, "now I know how to be afraid. Just now, I remember who said that we were going to destroy the Chai family. I won''t tell if it''s OK!"


    "Bah! You are hopeless. I''m just bluffing you. Can''t you hear that? " Jiang Jiaqi was almost angry by the cold traceless in front of her.

 Chapter 247

    "But I''m serious!" Cold no trace soft voice return way.


    "I think you''d better starve to death! It''s boring. "


    "Li Qianyou is afraid that if he stays here, he can''t help beating this boy. If his body gets hurt by himself, he will not die!"


    "Originally I thought so, but now I meet you. If I say that the Li family wants to destroy the Chai family, do you believe that many people want to invite me to dinner?"


    Leng Wuchen slowly gets up and stares at Li Qian with a faint smile. It''s just that the smile doesn''t show how sincere it is.


    "You, are you threatening me? Asshole, you dare to threaten me. You mean you''re going to eat me, don''t you


    At the moment, Li Qianyou is very upset, very upset, very upset. The feeling is indescribable, and she has never been threatened, and no one dares to threaten her, but now this guy!


    "Where! You''re welcome. I''m not a threat. I''m just telling the truth! " Cold no trace plain road.


    "Well, didn''t you just say that?" Li Qianyou retorts.


    "I, if you think it''s going out, do you believe it or do you believe it? By the way, I forgot to introduce it. I''m Chai haoxuan of the Chai family. You may not have heard of me, but I''m the son of Chai Detian, the Chai family leader. Do you think anyone will believe me based on this? "


    Cold no trace that face proud smile in Li shallow you eyes want to can''t help but hit so several times.


    But at the moment, she had no such idea. "You said you were the son of the Chai family owner. How could you lie to anyone! I''m not a child. If Chai Zimo had a brother or a brother, how could I not know a liar! "


    "I didn''t lie to you, believe it or not, but I don''t think it will be long before all the people in Luolin city will know that I''m an illegitimate child. I left Luolin city when I was young. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, but I didn''t lie to you!"


    Leng Wuchen introduced himself briefly.


    But in Li Qianyou''s heart, there is no doubt that a thousand waves have been set off. This is an explosive news! She can''t believe all this at all, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t seem to be lying. Now she really believes it.


    "Good! Let me ask you, how can you explain that a young master of the Chai family is so hungry that he has no food to eat? "


    Li Qianyou has a bad smile. He says in his heart, fight with me. I''ll see how you explain. Hum.


    "It''s very simple. I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve lost all my strength talking to you, so I''m hungry."


    "That''s OK!"


    Li Qianyou is speechless.


    "Why not?" Cold traceless sneer.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Li Qianyou has never met such a person as Leng Wuhen, so he is more and more interested, or knows that this guy''s mouth is really unusual!


    In the bright sunshine, Leng Wuhen found that this sometimes shy and sometimes domineering girl also has a heart stirring beauty.


    A burst of cold wind blowing, cold no trace, feel the temperature here, seems to have dropped a lot. When he looked at Li Qianyou again, he found that the girl''s body was very tight and seemed to tremble slightly in the cold wind.


    Just when Li Qianyou tries to wrap his clothes tightly, he feels that he is covered with a loose coat, which makes Li Qianyou''s body can''t help but slightly evade. It''s totally subconscious.


    Li Qianyou looks at her black robe in consternation. Suddenly, her heart is warm. At the moment, she doesn''t seem to be so indifferent. She is so warm when the wind blows through her body.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, Li Qianyou has never experienced such a feeling.


    Li Qianyou gently pursed her lips and slightly raised her head. When her eyes were provoked, she looked at each other with a pair of bright eyes. Her face was a little shy and returned to the delicate appearance of shyness at the beginning.


    The black robe retreated, and the cold, traceless and handsome face was exposed to the air. Angular face, white skin, pure white hair, a pair of penetrating eyes, even if the black lines are a bit more ferocious, it can not destroy the beauty.


    "Go back early, this dress is for you!"


    Thank you for being able to talk with me so much today. We will meet again if we have a chance! " Cold traceless smile, soft eyes looking at the rosy face of Li Qianyou, gently confide.


    "By the way, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. By the way, don''t get me wrong. I can see that you have someone you like! I''m not that bored. "


    Cold no trace smile way.


    "How do you... Know?" Li Qianyou said shyly.


    "It''s very simple. You can''t cheat anyone in front of you. Ha ha, you only show this kind of performance because I''m very similar to him in your heart!"


    Li Qianyou didn''t answer, because what he said was right. It''s really like that. Since the last star forest, Li Qianyou seems to have lost his soul. He can''t forget the man in his heart. The man''s back is so tough and peaceful. Even if he knows that he may be gone, it''s impossible to erase this memory in his life.Because like is like, not to mention to save their own death!


    "So it is." Leng Wuchen closed his eyes and a lonely look appeared on his face.


    Li Qianyou looks at the man in front of her. She can clearly feel that from this man, in a short moment, she exudes a kind of strange charm and feeling, which makes her heart beat faster. It''s like a rabbit in her heart. But she can''t tell why!


    "Go back!"


    Under Li Qianyou''s shy and confused eyes, Leng Wuhen turns around and goes straight to the direction he came from.


    Li Qianyou tightened his black robe, looked at Leng Wuchen''s lonely figure, didn''t know where the courage came from, and said aloud: "we! I''ll see you again


    On the way, Leng Wuchen smiles and says without looking back: "I''m just a passer-by, a passer-by who doesn''t deserve anyone''s nostalgia! It''s just a waste in other people''s eyes! "


    When the voice of cold traceless in the quiet sun, still reverberate with his figure, has gradually gone away, disappeared in the eyes of Li Qianyou.


    The bright sky, the sun is still dazzling, add a bit bright, just like a gold plate, shining in every corner of the earth.


    Standing on the soft grass, Li Qianyou gently caresses her warm black robe with her hand, and blushes on her face again. This may be the first time that Li Qianyou has such a feeling, although she doesn''t know why her attitude changes so fast.


    Anyway, this kind of feeling is very good, and she doesn''t dislike it very much. Is it really because the boy looks like him?


    Li Qianyou can''t give an answer, even she can''t be sure!

 Chapter 248

    Leng Wuhen came back to the bustling streets of Luolin city. Leng Wuhen really felt a little hungry at the moment, so he came to a restaurant, went to the second floor, ordered something to eat, drank a few small drinks, and felt comfortable in his stomach. Until the food on the table was gradually eliminated, Leng Wuhen stopped.


    Because I was very hungry just now, Leng Wuhen didn''t observe here very carefully. Until now, Leng Wuhen found that it was very cold and quiet, not as noisy as usual in restaurants.


    The decoration is also very simple, but the food here is really good. Maybe it''s the reason for being too hungry! Except for the customers in twos and threes, there are few service personnel.


    No, this Luolin city itself is a very prosperous place, not only the area is large, but also the location of this restaurant is very noble, but why there are so few people here!


    Cold no trace from ask a way. As if to know something. Leng Wuhen is not a boring person. He will seem to care about these things. But now it''s a flourishing age. Leng Wuhen has to consider whether there is any influence here, or today''s Luolin city.


    When Leng Wuhen began to observe the restaurant, a very familiar voice pulled Leng Wuhen''s sight directly. Because Leng Wuhen was on the side of the second floor, it was easy to see the first floor.


    Fixed eyes, a very familiar figure is located at the bottom of the position, sitting next to several young people, there are men and women, the reason why this figure and voice make Leng Wuchen very familiar, the reason is very simple, because this figure is very beautiful woman is Jiang Jiaqi!


    How can she come here and who are the people around her, which has to make Leng Wuhen feel a little strange.


    "Chai Zimo, why did you come to me today? And you, Gong Tianyu, stay away from me. If I didn''t have anything to do today, I wouldn''t let you out!"


    Jiang Jiaqi complained.


    "Don''t be angry, Jiaqi! In fact, you promised that our Chai family would be with me, didn''t you? " Chai Zimo cried excitedly.


    Gong Tianyu was very upset. I''m not as good as the Chai family in front of me. I''m saying that our palace family is no different from the Chai family. Besides the Li family, who else can compare with the Chai family in Luolin city? Mao is so lucky!


    "Yes! I agreed, but I don''t want to come out with you now, and the time hasn''t been decided. I advise you to think about something else! And you know I don''t like men! "


    Jiang Jiaqi''s heart is a little weak, even she can''t figure out why it is, is it because of Chai haoxuan? It''s impossible that there is any difference between him and Chai Zimo. They are all Chai''s family. Why on earth! Ah! So tired, so tired!


    Jiang Jiaqi heart has a light sadness, and is inexplicable sadness!


    "I understand! I just want to make sure it''s true! I finally succeeded. Thank you. Thank you, Jiang Jiaqi. I swear that Chai Zimo will be good to you in the future, protect you and protect you. I will always be with you. Don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, I won''t abandon you! "


    Chai Zimo''s excited voice almost got higher and higher, which attracted people''s eyes one by one.


    But Jiang Jiaqi is quite helpless, her face is very ruddy, and she seems a little embarrassed, because she is not a person who likes to be the focus in front of many people. Besides, she feels that Chai Zimo is silly, but she can''t say anything more.


    "Come on, Chai Zimo, don''t sell well even if you get cheap. As far as you think, Gong Tianyu won''t know. Don''t you just want to let everyone in Luolin know?"


    Although the relationship between Gong Tianyu and Chai Zimo is very good, one thing is that both of them like Jiang Jiaqi very much and even say some ugly words. But when Jiang Jiaqi appears in front of them, they can''t help but want to be nice to her!


    On the contrary, Li Qianyou and his wife don''t feel much about the girl. It''s not that Li Qianyou is bad or worse. The most important thing is that Li Qianyou is a violent girl. Although Jiang Jiaqi''s hobby is special, they can correct it. They believe each other very much.


    If you want to change Li Qianyou, it''s almost impossible. If Leng Wuhen knew that Li Qianyou was a violent maniac in the eyes of people in Luolin City, he didn''t know how he would feel. At least they had formal contact for the first time. Leng Wuhen didn''t feel much.


    "Brother! Where are we going later! " Next to a girl to Chai Zimo impatient way, the girl looks not so amazing and beautiful, but it is a bit lovely, belong to the type of woman.


    Chai Jing is Chai Zimo''s sister. If Chai Zimo hadn''t brought his sister here, Chai Jing would not have come out with him. Moreover, she even coaxed and cheated Jiang Chengtian, saying that Jiang Chengtian was there. But when she came, Chai Jing knew that it was his bad brother''s trick again. He was a liar, so she couldn''t help it!


    "Don''t worry about your brother. I''m chatting with your future sister-in-law! If you feel bored, you just eat. When you''re full, you go out for a walk. I didn''t let you rely on me. Haha, that Jiaqi, you''re laughing. My sister is like this. Who calls me his brother! I usually take care of them, so even if I come out, you see, they also stick to me! It shows that a man has a full sense of responsibility, but it''s not me! "Chai Zimo talks a lot. Listening to Chai Jing''s scorn, he knew that it would be bad for him to find him, but there was no way. Who would let him be such a brother? Ah! Chai Jing sighs.


    In fact, Chai Jing doesn''t have a good impression on Jiang Jiaqi, and she''s not very familiar with her, because women don''t like men, but in women''s eyes, some of them are just like men. But the relationship with Li Qianyou is very good!


    "By the way, Chai Zimo, I heard that today is a meeting in Luolin city. Why don''t we go and have a look! It happened that Jiang Jiaqi was also here to see. But I heard that the people who came here this time were not often met before. Besides, almost all the people in Luolin city went to see it. How about we go to see it? "


    Gong Tianyu glanced around and said suddenly.


    "Yes! How can I forget it? I said it''s really strange today. Why is our Chai restaurant so cold? No wonder, Jiaqi, if we go to see how it is, we can also see the friendship between those experts! "

 Chapter 249

    Chai Zimo said, patting his forehead.


    "All right! At the same time, I don''t have anything to do. I also want to have a look, but I heard that this friendship exchange may not be as simple as I thought. What if it''s aimed at us! You know it''s hard to win with your strength and temper! " Jiang Jiaqi hesitated.


    "Jiaqi, what do you mean? Don''t look down on me. I''m not the same as before. You don''t know. I haven''t been looking for you these days. I''ve worked so hard to practice my hidden spirit. If it wasn''t for the star forest last time, I wouldn''t be like this. I''ve really seen what is the symbol of strength!"


    Chai Zimo blurted out.


    "What star forest?" Jiang Jiaqi some don''t understand curiously ask a way.


    "You may not know that the star forest is now a forbidden area, and it has been banned by those big people. But I''ll tell you what''s the reason for the ban. Gong Tianyu and I are clear!"


    Chai Zimo said with pride.


    "Oh? You know, what''s that about? " This topic completely aroused Jiang Jiaqi''s curiosity.


    "Actually! Maybe you won''t believe it, but Li Qianyou knows that if you don''t believe it, you can ask her. Besides, your relationship is so good, she won''t cheat you. "


    Some of Chai Zi Mo hesitated.


    "You said it! I didn''t say no! " Jiang Jiaqi changed from curiosity to urgency.


    "All right! Do you remember the very popular organization in our empire recently


    "You mean the organization that made a big stir in Lingtian!" Jiangjiaqi some can''t believe the way back.


    Yes, they are, but there is only one person, the leader of that mysterious organization. You should know something about him! At least you used to mutter about him all the time.


    Chai Zimo was not happy when he said this, and he was slightly jealous.


    "I know, and then! You say, can you finish it in one breath, or I''ll go to find Li Qianyou, ink! "


    Jiang Jiaqi said angrily.


    "I know. I know. Don''t be angry. I''ll finish now. He and Wu are fighting. You don''t know what kind of spectacular scene it is. It''s the fight of the real strong. And I really admire the leader of the mysterious master."


    "You don''t know if you are not there. He knocked down three strong men in a row, and later he got in touch with Wu. Can you imagine what kind of strength it is, and the other side has no, no! What a powerful pronoun! There are few people who are not clear about the illusory world


    "Basically, the star forest has changed a lot, so now it can be called star forest, but there is no forest. Basically, there is nothing else except soil and pits."


    Chai Zimo has always felt how shocked he was. He can remember it all.


    "After that! Who won! "


    Jiang Jiaqi asked involuntarily.


    "Well! I really don''t know, but it seems that there is a great chance of no win. After all, even though the leader of the mysterious organization is very strong, he still feels passive. I''m afraid he may have fallen down. "


    Chai Zimo said that at this time, not only he but also Gong Tianyu had a look of sadness. After all, no matter what, the man saved them, but they chose to run away. Even they didn''t dare to say anything and spread the news.


    "No! He won''t fall. How can he die! Absolutely not. "


    Jiang Jiaqi''s eyes are ruddy and almost roar out. She wants to be that kind of person very much, at least Leng Wuchen. In many people''s eyes, Leng Wuchen is the spiritual pillar who dares to resist, because she dares to challenge the dark zone. How much spiritual sustenance does Leng Wuchen bring.


    "Jiaqi, don''t be sad. Maybe he didn''t die as you said. I just guess. After all, we don''t know what happened later!"


    Chai Zimo''s mood also became very sad. Even Chai Jing was a little bored after listening to it, because the mysterious organization not only brought them a different light, but also had incomparable charm and mystery. To be exact, people would be full of unprecedented curiosity about unknown things Heart.


    Although I know that I may get hurt or hurt myself, I still want to know the reason without hesitation.


    Leng Wuhen was on the second floor, drinking a little wine, but he was a little helpless. From time to time, a few wisps of smile still appeared in the corner of his mouth. He could hear it clearly. As long as Leng Wuhen wanted to hear it clearly, it was hard for him, and they didn''t deliberately lower their voice.


    Chai Zimo''s guess is different from his own.


    It''s here that Jiang Jiaqi, Chai Zimo, Gong Tianyu and Chai Jing become more and more depressed. After all, emotions are very easy to infect others."Brother, look at that man. I don''t think I''ve ever seen him before. Did he come from outside for the flourishing age, or for our friendship match in Luolin city?"


    Chai Jing stares at the cold traceless side face on the second floor of her head and asks Chai Zimo.


    With Chai Jing''s voice, they all looked up. It didn''t matter. Their faces showed different looks. They were surprised, shocked, unimaginable, depressed or unable to face, and so on.


    When Chai Jing saw that Chai Zimo''s three faces were different, she felt strange. Did they know each other? Or do you really don''t come out recently? I don''t know what happened in Luolin city! It is not difficult to see that these three people all seem to have some incredible feelings.


    "How can it be, he! He! He''s here! "


    Chai Zimo was so frightened that he could not speak clearly.


    "Well! It seems that it''s really him. I didn''t drink? "


    Gong Tianyu was really afraid. He was afraid that Leng Wuhen was coming for them. Otherwise, how could he see that he would be here? Moreover, there was something wrong with them. At least they could have let the news out. But because of worry and cowardice, he didn''t do it.


    Jiang Jiaqi''s reason is very simple. At the moment, she doesn''t know how to face the cold traceless. After all, it''s really her own fault, and even she doesn''t know how she thinks, why she has such a feeling at the moment, is she.


    No, it''s impossible. Jiang Jiaqi soon abandoned this idea!

 Chapter 250

    Although Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to the following situation, he obviously felt it. Jiang Jiaqi found himself, but Leng Wuhen didn''t worry that the two boys would recognize him!


    After all, Li Qianyou was the same at the beginning. Leng Wuhen raised his hand and took the glass to drink. He unconsciously sipped the wine and sneered. As expected, Leng Wuhen came up!


    Jiang Jiaqi may be relieved a lot! And some words really need to be said, otherwise she is really worried about whether Leng Wuchen will think more. Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu are worried. They don''t even know how they can take the initiative. Maybe they are really scared! Maybe there are still illusions.


    Chai Jing is the most insipid, but more curious. She has never seen Leng Wuchen before. She knows this very well!


    "Why are you here! Are you here to follow me? " Jiang Jiaqi said angrily to Leng Wuchen.


    Looking at the brains of Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu, they can''t even react. Jiang jiaqiju, it''s impossible to know him? And it seems that it''s not so simple. What''s the matter? Isn''t it for yourself!


    Cold no trace as if did not hear the general, continue to pour on a cup, raised his hand to drink. I have never seen Jiang Jiaqi and Chai Zimo.


    "It''s good for you to pretend to drink, but it''s good for you! Don''t you understand that you have a bad brain? I''ve been using you all the time. Do you understand that? "


    Jiang Jiaqi looked at Leng Wuchen''s state at the moment and yelled, and the voice here soon attracted a few guests in the restaurant.


    Cold no trace finally stopped drinking, eyes slightly cold, also no smile, "I understand! That''s it? Don''t put gold on your face. I said I was hungry. I came here by accident. You happen to be here again. You will believe that don''t look too high at yourself. Yes, I''m different from you, but I''m not as good as you by using something! "


    At the moment, Jiang Jiaqi felt some pain in her heart. The pain seemed to stir like a knife, and some could not say.


    Chai Zimo can''t figure out what to do. How dare Jiaqi talk to him like this? And shouldn''t she? Is it impossible that she has recognized the wrong person!


    "Benefactor, I didn''t expect you to survive. I''m really happy. My name is Chai Zimo. I don''t know if you remember me. This is Gong Tianyu next to me. He was there that day. My sister, Chaijing, is behind me."


    Chai Zimo some timid looking at cold no trace, some huff and puff said.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly shook his neck and stretched his waist. He said calmly, "you may have recognized the wrong person. I don''t know you at all. Except Jiang Jiaqi, I think it''s the first time we''ve met each other. However, I can''t see that people in Luolin city are very humble. A woman I met not long ago is just like you!"


    "Ah? So, what does he mean? What''s the first time I saw him? Have you forgotten or lost your memory Chai Zimo and Gong Tianyu looked at each other, and the expression on their faces seemed to be at a loss. They didn''t expect this.


    Jiang Jiaqi suddenly sneered, "it''s really a wonderful flower. I haven''t seen it before. The brotherhood doesn''t know anyone when they meet like this, poof!"


    "Jiaqi, what do you mean? Why don''t I understand? " In fact, Chai Zimo has already noticed something, but he is not sure. After all, he has heard something these days.


    "I understand what I said. His name is Chai haoxuan. Do you understand now! He''s your half brother. He''s one of the protagonists in your Chai family. Now you understand! He used to be my Jiang Jiaqi''s man, but there were some accidents, so he chose you. It''s not that I want to promise, but Uncle Detian''s idea, and I can''t change it! "


    Jiang Jiaqi said very flat, as if to tell a very common thing in general. Chai Jing''s mouth was wide open and his face was full of incredible color, not to mention Gong Tianyu, who was in a complete mess.


    Chai Zimo was very calm. After all, he had been prepared, but even so, he could not believe that he would have a brother like character.


    In fact, the heart with more is lost, the feeling of helplessness and imitation Huang few people will be clear, the original is so, I said how can suddenly agree with himself, the original all this is because of the present brother.


    Chai Zimo finally realized that he could not be a member of that organization, because if he had, it would not be like this. At least Chai Zimo was not in the mood to think about other things.


    "Hello! My name is Chai Zimo. I know you''ve heard about it these days, but I didn''t think that we would meet like this. Although the significance of your existence is not a glorious thing for Chai family, since you are my brother, you will be Chai Zimo''s brother all your life. Do you want to go home when you want? "


    "Yes, me too, me too!"


    Chai Jing''s eyes are slightly red. I don''t know when the tears have slowly flowed to both sides of her cheek.Leng Wuhen shook his head and said in a soft voice, "thank you, but I won''t recognize your brother and sister. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb the normal life of the Chai family. Moreover, I never thought of recognizing you or affecting your status. As for the reason why I came here, it''s very simple. I''m bored and want to come back to have a look. After all, it''s a flourishing age It''s time


    "If I don''t come back and have a look at this kind of scene, I will live in vain in my life, and I will never believe your kindness!"


    Chai Zimo actually thought Leng Wuhen would say this way. After all, he couldn''t pay attention to how much suffering he suffered and how much heartache he suffered. If it wasn''t like this, Chai Zimo would feel strange. On the contrary, it strengthened the fact that Chai haoxuan was the man in front of him.


    "All right! When you think about it, come back! The Chai family needs you. Believe me, although I''m not a kind person, I still have family affection. I see it very seriously. But I won''t give it to you, Jiang Jiaqi. I hope you understand that no matter what, affection doesn''t mean to give up! "


    Chai Zimo said coldly to Leng Wuchen.


    You may not know that I don''t like other people''s pity, and she is not goods, so please don''t use let or not, everything is her own choice, how she thinks, no one can stop!

 Chapter 251

    However, one thing you may not understand is that love and affection never come from charity, otherwise you will never escape the bondage of fate.


    Leng Wuchen got up and walked in front of several people. When he came to Jiang Jiaqi''s side, he whispered in her ear: "I agree, this is also for you!"


    Then Leng Wuhen passed the four people and strode to the first floor. No one stopped him until he left the restaurant. In fact, Leng Wuhen simply said that the money would be paid by those upstairs!


    Jiang Jiaqi stood in the same place, did not know what to think, but the lost expression was written all over her face, was it wrong? No, how could I be wrong! All I do is for the sake of the Jiang family. As long as my family is still there, there is nothing wrong with me!


    It''s really a self indulgent guy. I''ve never liked anyone except Zhuo Zixuan! Not exactly, there is another one, but that one can only be buried in the bottom of my heart. It''s not realistic. Jiang Jiaqi never thinks about unrealistic things.


    Chai Zimo lost his original happy mood, but he had some helplessness. More importantly, his heart was full of grievances. In fact, he was not such a person, and he didn''t want to be like this. Moreover, when he knew that he had a brother, he was very happy, because this was Chai Zimo, and his heart was still very kind.


    Chai Jing feels very tired, very tired. This feeling has never been before, but I don''t know why she has this feeling now. Is it because of the opposition between the two brothers, or that she has a lot to say to him, but she has no time or courage!


    Now as long as Gong Tianyu can get better, at least he knows that the man just now is not the one who Xingxiang Lin fought Wu, but Chai Zimo''s brother. He just doesn''t know the specific situation. For example, how did Jiang Jiaqi know him? And was that Li Qianyou before he just said?


    And so on, a lot of questions filled Gong Tianyu''s mind. Walking in the street, Leng Wuhen found that the crowd was much less than just now, and the peddler''s cry began to be weak!


    It seems that they all went to the place Chai Zimo said just now! What is it that can make so many people in Luolin city want to have a look at it? Anyway, there is nothing to do now. It''s better to have a good look. Maybe it will help them to understand Luolin city.


    Think of to do, Leng Wuhen all the way to observe the people of Luolin City, more and more people follow, Leng Wuhen is clear about the front!


    Leng Wuchen came to the crowded venue in a twinkling of an eye. Maybe this is the place where the curtain of this year''s Huiwu Festival came to an end when Luolin city was far away from the beginning of the flourishing age of clouds and smoke! Sure enough, as Leng Wuchen guessed, most of the spirits, as well as a small number of ordinary people, came to see the excitement and occupied the position early.


    "A lot of people!" Cold no trace looking at the full seat of the venue, sighed. It''s really hard to imagine that people in Luolin city are so idle. It seems that they are really a city with superior conditions!


    It''s no wonder that many big families are located in the middle of Luolin city. Maybe it''s not just a geomantic treasure land. It seems that there are some interests pulling here. Otherwise, how could people in the dark not land be so interested!


    Cold no trace heart sneer, cat and mouse game will soon start, but it seems to change the idea before, North Chen ah! You wait for me, this time if you really appear in the flourishing world, I will let you die here, no matter how much you pay, otherwise I will never be able to improve my pace!


    "Smelly boy, why are you still standing there? Why don''t you find a suitable place to watch the battle?" It seems a little impatient.


    Cold no trace although helpless, but also no way, ah!


    "Yes." Cold no trace no doubt after listening to the words of the waste, into the venue, toward other places slowly.


    Leng Wuhen has found a remote corner. Few people will pay attention to it. In such a noisy environment, it''s hard to find a quiet place. Leng Wuhen is a person who likes quiet very much, but he is also a character who likes to join in some fun. Maybe Leng Wuhen doesn''t know exactly why it''s caused.


    I don''t know why, Leng Wuhen always feels that something is going to happen after he comes here, but this feeling is not sure, but Leng Wuhen knows that every time he has this feeling, something must happen!


    "I''m sorry, can you ask me if I can sit here? If you leave it for your friends, I''ll look elsewhere!" A wonderful and flexible voice suddenly rang out beside Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen turns his head and looks around. He just feels that his head is getting bigger and bigger! Fate? It is destiny. No, if you don''t think it''s nothing, just sit down. But you''re not small, you dare to be around a hooligan. Cough!


    Leng Wuhen looks up at Li Qianyou''s delicate red face and jokingly says.


    "Ah! It''s you. How can you be here? Hee hee. "


    Li Qianyou saw that Leng Wuhen was sitting beside Leng Wuhen without saying a word. Her face was full of smiling expression, which was the joy from the heart. Maybe Li Qianyou didn''t know that she was a young girl who was in love."How did you come here?" Li Qianyou asked curiously.


    "Then why are you here?" Cold no trace slightly sleepy, half joking back. Leng Wuchen doesn''t know why he feels sleepy every time he is on a more formal occasion like this. Maybe he has been used to doing this for so many years.


    "What! It''s someone who asked you first. Why are you still like this? Can you see that I''ve been wearing your clothes all the time! What''s the matter? Does it feel like a good fit? "


    Cold no trace face full of disdain, floating eyes Li shallow you, obviously a lot bigger, a lot more, this girl just said fit, really unusual cognitive power!


    Cold no trace where clear, Li Qianyou to him now has a great favor, and this kind of favor will often produce a wonderful thing, until one day become reluctant and curious, that will be a man''s greatest blessing!


    But for Leng Wuhen, who seems to have a high EQ but has a very low EQ, it''s useless. In fact, Leng Wuhen is very speechless, that is, he is not only easy to get hurt, but also easy to get hurt, because he doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him for no reason!

 Chapter 252

    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Li Qianyou didn''t hum. If she can, she really wants to take a bite of cold traceless now. How does this guy feel a little dull.


    "Nothing? I thought you were right Cold no trace is to squeeze out a smile, from time to time is still yawning!


    "Don''t you like watching the martial arts competition here in Luolin city very much?"


    Li Qianyou doesn''t know why she wants to ask Leng Wuhen. At least she doesn''t know. Maybe she wants to know him!


    "No! I just don''t quite understand why such a meeting was held? What''s the point? " Cold no trace subconscious answer.


    "You say this. Do you know that it was the famous Lingwu hall in the flourishing age of Yunyan empire in a period of time?"


    Li Qianyou said with a smile. That smile is really from the heart of the smile, heartbeat also accelerated some, even this feeling of heartbeat let Li Qianyou experience very obvious?


    Is this the feeling of heartbeat?


    "I know, but what does the flourishing age have to do with it?"


    Leng Wuchen looks at the players on the lower court who are beaten out of the court from time to time, but soon another player will come to make up for it. The game seems very simple, as long as there are enough five players in the court.


    Whoever sticks to it for a long time will have a chance to enter the next round. In fact, the element of luck here still plays a very important role. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. After all, luck is also a part of strength!


    Of course it does, doesn''t it? Because the selection here is to enter the stage of Yunyan flourishing age performance competition, and it''s not only our Luolin City, but also all the main cities of Yunyan empire. It''s just that the selection time is not the same.


    This can also give many souls who are knocked out by accident or feel less lucky another chance. They can go there to continue to participate before the report trials in other cities!


    Li Qianyou patiently explains to Leng Wuhen. She doesn''t know why. She just likes this kind of feeling very much. She wants to talk more with him. She can''t help but look at each other and doesn''t understand anything. When she explains it slowly, she has a wonderful feeling that she can''t say. This feeling makes her enjoy it very much!


    "Oh? So it is Cold no trace finally understand what, no wonder! It''s no surprise that he didn''t want to come here until he knew it was so cold and traceless. In his opinion, it''s not a very important game!


    With the passage of time, the final duel that can enter the flourishing age of clouds and smoke has finally opened. The cold and traceless eyes sweep around, and the eyes are shining. Is it coming? One of the members of the dark Weiyu mixed in the crowd must be yulao who wants to kill himself in the Jiang family!


    Cold no trace heart more yin cold, but how to find opportunities! This little girl named Li Qianyou is a bit of a headache. What should I do? Originally, Leng Wuchen didn''t plan to do it.


    But this kind of feeling makes Leng Wuchen a little uneasy, and it''s very strong. Maybe it''s better to take the initiative!


    This is Leng Wuhen''s last thought. Leng Wuhen always feels that there is a pair of eyes staring at him all the time, but he is not sure about the specific location. After all, it''s really big and vast, and there are too many people. It''s impossible for Leng Wuhen to find out people. The most important thing is that they don''t know who they are!


    If it''s really for me, what should I do now? The more I think about it, the more anxious I feel. This kind of uneasiness has never been so strong.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Qianyou may see that Leng Wuhen seems to have something on his mind. Didn''t he have a good time just now? What happened? Li Qianyou can''t understand why he is too noisy? I''m tired of it.


    Generally silent in this perception of girls will be because of another person''s sudden change, and think of themselves, whether it is because of their own caused, this is like!


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what Li Qianyou is thinking. Besides, there''s nothing else to think about right now. The most important thing is to find an opportunity to slip out of here. Leng Wuhen turns to look behind him. It''s basically full of people. It may be difficult to leave!


    Even in such a remote position, there are still a lot of people around. From this point, we can see how much importance this game attaches to Rowling city.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you feeling well?" Li shallow you some nervous light voice asks a way.


    "No! I''m fine. Really, I''m just a little tired after staying for a long time. I''d better think of a way to leave here first, and you can watch it slowly here. "


    Cold no trace absent-minded back sentence.


    "No, you''re gone. What am I doing here alone? If so, I might as well go to the front. I''ve already noticed you. I came here on purpose. Do you understand, asshole? There are so many coincidences in the world. You really believe it! You are not allowed to go anywhere. Just watch it here, or I''ll take care of you. "Li Qianyou has just recovered the image of the violent woman in people''s mind in Luolin city!


    Well! Leng Wuchen only feels that he is really unlucky. How can he escape a Jiang Chengtian and now a Li Qianyou emerges? Is this Luolin city really his nemesis?


    "No, I actually want to make it convenient. You know, I may have drunk too much wine just now. I''m so cold that I pretend to be very urgent and anxious.


    "Just you, I''ll go with you. What do you think? I''m afraid you can''t find a place, hee hee!"


    Li Qianyou looks arrogant and laughs. In my heart, I think that I can''t be too gentle to you, otherwise I can''t find the North easily. I wanted to be a lady, but it seems that this guy is a cheap guy, ah! It seems that I can''t be gentle, but I''m not used to it anyway.


    "Ah? Well, I think it''s better to forget it and continue to sit here! I''m not going. "


    Cold no trace helplessly shook his head, the fight on the field below is more and more fierce, but there is no exception! Is it because I''m too thoughtful, or I think too much, shouldn''t I?


    Leng Wuchen couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. He scanned around without any suspicious signs. He was relieved immediately. With the increasing intensity of the competition field, people in the stands kept shouting. Some screamed, some were nervous, some cheered. Maybe only such a friendly competition can achieve this kind of atmosphere!

 Chapter 253

    Leng Wuchen doesn''t understand this feeling, because the competition he experienced is not that you die or I die. Even if it is a seemingly simple competition, as long as he exists, it basically changes the taste.


    So at present, the atmosphere makes Leng Wuhen a little unaccustomed. At least Leng Wuhen can''t understand it. If it''s not for the purpose of hurting people, what else can we see!


    It''s not how dark cold traceless is, it''s just that enjoyment is left to the dead. Cold traceless knows this very well. Leng Wuhen has been looking for a long time, but it''s strange that the people in the dark haven''t hidden too deeply. Leng Wuhen hasn''t found any suspicious figure.


    On the contrary, it was another person who let him remember, and his eyes met with him. This man is no other than the shameless man who found his trace!


    "Why is he here?" Leng Wuhen asked in his heart, although the Faceless Man''s hat can completely cover his face, Leng Wuhen easily recognized it, which may be difficult for outsiders to recognize except the people in the organization.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Qianyou followed Leng Wuchen''s eyes and didn''t see anything different. But in a flash, the faceless man who was sitting there disappeared.


    If not cold no trace very sure, may think it is their own eyes. What''s he doing here? It doesn''t look like he''s looking for himself. So, what other task does he have?


    Cold traceless eyes are very dignified.


    "No, it''s nothing. Look at you. Don''t care about me. I just said it''s really hard for me here." The look on Leng Wuchen''s face changed quickly and said in a low voice with a smile.


    "Come on! Stone Maple! Come on, Shifeng All the onlookers in the stands were shouting.


    Among the cheers of the crowd, Leng Wuhen took back his eyes and turned his attention to the pavilion in the center of the venue! The next second, cold traceless eyes, reveal if there is a real intention to kill, dead clenched his fist, teeth in the mouth between friction voice!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Qianyou found the strange cold traceless for the first time and asked with concern. There is also a lot of worry in it. In my heart, I secretly say that this boy doesn''t want to go on stage, does he?


    Cold traceless face is very cold, eyes full of tyrannical mood, smell Li Qianyou''s voice, restrain the inner impulse, slowly said: "I''m ok."


    "Is it really all right?" Li shallow you worries again of ask a way.


    Whoo! Leng Wuchen breathed out a deep breath and looked at Li Qianyou with a smile. "I''m really OK. I just thought of some unhappy things just now. Now it''s OK. By the way, who is the stone Maple they call? It''s amazing


    "You say him! Yeah! He is a young master of the Shi family. He has studied the soul skills in Guiche sect since he was a child. Now he is a disciple of the inner sect. Although he is only an ordinary disciple of the inner sect, Guiche sect is different from other ordinary sects. It''s not easy to be a disciple of the inner sect. "


    "I just came back two days ago, and I was accompanied by some disciples of guichezong. You don''t know about guichezong, do you?" Li Qianyou asked in surprise.


    "I really don''t know that!" Leng Wuchen hesitates. Does it have anything to do with the crying ghost sect? Cold traceless heart is full of doubt.


    "You don''t know that. What do you know?"


    Li Qianyou''s heart is full of contempt. Is this guy an idiot! I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything, and I have a bad mouth. I really don''t know how the Chai family has such a guy, or what he has experienced. Did he live in a slum since childhood?


    Thinking of this, Li Qianyou feels sad again. In fact, the strangest thing is that she is not aware of it.


    "What''s that?" Li Qianyou suddenly cried out.


    Leng Wuhen looked in the direction of Li Qianyou''s shouting. He saw a young man wearing a blue and white robe with a striking "wind" embroidered on the back. He slowly moved a few steps in the crowd''s shouting.


    "Who is that?"


    Countless people cried out.


    And in the youth side, is the same dress of a middle-aged man! The man was dressed in a "blue" robe. The hat on his head was very low. His face was slightly pale. His eyes were hidden in the shadow of the hat.


    "This, this is? Who are you A burly middle-aged man of Wei Yan got up and yelled.


    "Hey, hey! It''s OK. I don''t need to introduce myself. Don''t worry. We just come to have a look. Go on. Don''t get excited. You garbage can''t arouse my interest at all. Oh! No, I don''t mean that. I mean everyone here is rubbish! "


    The youth with blue robes said with a smile.


    WOW! When I say this, the people below are not calm. They are so crazy. They are so arrogant young people. They dare to appear like this at this time. I don''t think ordinary people can do it.


    All the people in the stands below began to talk.


    Cold traceless eyes are as cold as ice caves. He stares at "Blue Yan" standing on a high place without expression. His fists creak and creak continuously, and the floor under his feet has tiny lines.In the heart scolds a way. What''s the wind group doing? If there''s a mission, it shouldn''t be here, right? What do you think, the shameless man? Is it the same task?


    Li Qianyou looks at Leng Wuchen in surprise and says with a smile, "do you know him?"


    Li Qianyou''s voice suddenly made Leng Wuhen feel a little out of his way and quickly changed, "no, it''s not possible. I''m just angry that someone appeared at this time and broke the atmosphere at the moment. Look at those people under the stage. They don''t fight any more, alas!"


    "You''re lying to ghosts. Are you watching?"


    Li Qianyou, I have already seen through your appearance.


    "Hey, you know, I just think they''ve been delayed for a long time, but I''m in a hurry to make it convenient. You can see how it is now, obviously it''s a delay!"


    Cold no trace said with a smiley face.


    "Well, your answer is quite convincing, but do you know who they are?"


    Li Qianyou asks Leng Wuhen curiously. When she gets up, she also knows how Leng Wuhen can know. But when women are most curious, they always ask the only man they are familiar with. Even if they can''t get the answer, it''s easy to make people feel at ease.


    "I''m not sure, but how do I feel like someone in the recently famous organization? Look at the dress and the momentum, isn''t it very similar?"


    Cold no trace sneer way.


    "Don''t say it. It seems to be true. Isn''t it? What are they doing here, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 254

    Li Qianyou can''t believe it, but the way they dress up and appear on the stage is really similar to each other. There is also the momentum of not paying attention to anyone. It''s hard to connect them with the recently spread organization!


    "But what are they doing here?" Li Qianyou asked coldly without trace.


    Cold traceless expression serious expression, staring at the sky''s blue, involuntarily aroused a smile, light way: "I don''t know! But it''s not for Rowling city. Maybe it''s just a simple show! "


    Li Qianyou turned his head along with the cold voice, and stared at his calm and cold face. For a long time, his heart beat more violently than before, and his face was slightly hot.


    It''s no wonder that serious men are the most attractive. It''s no wonder that Leng Wuchen is so handsome in Li Qianyou''s eyes. Even this is beyond Li Qianyou''s bottom line. As for the reason, only she knows!


    Li Qianyou looked at Leng Wuchen quietly, as if he had forgotten the two robed men in the sky.


    Blue Yan that very penetrating voice sounded in the sky again, "don''t be nervous, we don''t have any malice, just to find people! You continue to look like this meeting is almost over!


    "What on earth are you going to do? You''ve really eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard. Do you know where this place is? If something goes wrong, you''ll be absolutely overwhelmed!"


    The smaller old man growled at the two men in robes above in the stands below the attic.


    Blue Yan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and her momentum suddenly changed. She said coldly, "old man, you''d better not interrupt, or you may die! I never joke


    Blue Yan looked at a face of indifference, carrying a long gun, standing on the edge of the stone maple, blue Yan''s eyes twinkled, his face revealed around the interested expression.


    "This gun is not bad. Your name is Shifeng!" Blue Yan sneer, the killing intention in the eyes, rich up.


    Shi Feng some at a loss, the other side actually know their name? Is it for his own sake? Although Shi Feng is not a big grade, he grew up in guichezong. He knows something about danger or that feeling.


    "Who are you? How do you know my name? I''m here for you? Do you recognize the wrong person, or is there any misunderstanding? In my impression, I don''t seem to have offended you. "


    Although Shi Feng''s voice is very plain, there is still a sense of fear in his heart, because the two people above have a strong aura that ordinary people can''t compare.


    "Ha ha! Wrong, wrong, wrong. You didn''t offend me. It''s not because of anything else. I just see that you are not happy. Is this answer satisfactory? Blue Yan light smile way, very casual a say.


    "Boy, I think you are going too far! Don''t you think there''s no one in Luolin city? I''m crazy and arrogant! "


    A middle-aged man jumped up and flew to the challenge arena. His two huge fists didn''t match the man''s figure. His face was a little ugly. He was about two meters tall, and his long clothes were like fire.


    "You are the day of darkness!" Blue Yan sinks a way. Face is still so indifferent, but more and more some cold up.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me. Since you know I''m still so arrogant, I don''t know whether you are not afraid of death or live enough!"


    Yan day light drinks a way, appear very domineering.


    "What! "Burning day" is the burning day in the dark


    Countless people are in shock! Yandaytime is a murderer. Although most people in Luolin city know that there are people in the dark Wei region, no one would have thought that he would be here. No one in Luolin city thought that the dark Wei region would attach so much importance to Luolin city. But what is the unfinished business?


    The atmosphere of the venue was unprecedented. People were talking with each other and full of expectations. I''m looking forward to seeing this legendary murderer and the collision between the strong.


    "Hot day!" Leng Wuhen repeated the name of the man in his heart.


    At this moment, the day does not know is that someone in the heart, quietly will kill him, not as a monster, but to see made into pie!


    Standing on the field of the day, it seems to feel something, the eyes under the gloomy eyes, burst out the light of killing poke, turned his head, looked at the shouting one after another, crowded audience.


    Lanyan also unconsciously looked along the direction of the very obvious murderous gas. Although the murderous gas was not directed at him, she was still very curious. After all, at this time, someone was in the audience and dared to release the murderous gas that only they could understand. How could she not be very curious!


    Cold no trace that cold without the slightest expression of the face, soon reflected into the eyes of the blue. It turns out that he''s really here. It''s a bit interesting and more and more interesting, but the boy won''t be so stupid that he doesn''t cover himself now!


    What''s wrong with your brain? He was injured. I don''t know what he went through? Blue Yan helplessly slightly shook his head and sighed.instant! Yan day seems to have found that let him be aware of the eyes! And Leng Wuhen also began to notice that Yantian''s eyes became colder and colder, which was in line with his eyes.


    Cold no trace smile full face, to burning day killing eyes don''t care, appear relaxed, didn''t put in the heart!


    Yan day tightly clenched his fist, eyes cold terrible, eyes inside can''t hold other audience, only fell behind the humble stand, a hidden man!


    Murderous, bloody murderous, unknowingly around the body of the day out, and the body of the fire red shirt suddenly opened, a flame is like a drop of water in general, hissing out.


    "What''s the matter with you, yandaytime!" After feeling the familiar murderous air in the air, the little old man in the attic noticed the change of the day for the first time.


    I''m fine! I''m fine! This kind of feeling is very wonderful, and then a cold voice, from the burning day''s mouth, slowly spit out: "I have someone to kill!"


    The flames from his long shirt gradually covered the ground under his feet.


    This kind of change instantly caused countless people to coax and resonate "Wow! So handsome. What''s that? That fire, actually can swim autonomously, completely does not need to control, good cow


    It''s really worthy of being in the dark. It''s just different. Look at the strength, the murderous spirit can be described as terrible.


    Yes, that''s right! It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a strange fire when I was so old that I couldn''t hurt myself, even my clothes were intact. It''s really strange!

 Chapter 255

    "No! No wonder all the people in the dark haven are very powerful. There is no need to do anything about it. Who dares to refuse to go there? "


    Everyone in the audience around you said a word to me.


    Li Qianyou is a little nervous because she finds that the man named yandaytime is looking at their position. What''s more, a bad premonition arises spontaneously. I wish I had known this boy''s words earlier. What can I do now if I leave here earlier.


    If the other party is really aimed at them, what can they do! Li Qianyou is very anxious. In her cognition, this man named yandaytime may be coming for her, but what she worries about is not this, but the cold trace.


    Cold no trace on the contrary a face calm, don''t think so, light voice way, "you may be tired, need to rest!"


    Leng Wuchen smiles a little, and a trace of red flashes in his eyes. In a flash, Li Qianyou suddenly feels that his head is heavy. He feels a sense of emptiness and powerlessness all over his body. He slowly closes his eyes and sleeps.


    Leng Wuhen nodded with satisfaction, got up and stepped back slightly to avoid the crowd, found a place that was not easy to pay attention to, took out a black robe from the crystal space, took out a silver white mask, put it on the face, and wrapped the whole face in.


    This is different from the previous half, then cold no trace shook his shoulder. The whole body unconsciously began to emit a strong murderous air. It was cold and piercing. It painfully covered his half face behind the mask. His expression was very ferocious. The strong murderous air seemed to be controlled and diluted in the air.


    But this murderous spirit has got everyone''s attention, and countless people unconsciously look at the location of Leng Wuchen.


    The blue Yan lightly smiles to behind that blue robe middle-aged man light voice way: "see have no Yin vulture, I know that kid absolutely can''t help!"


    In fact, Leng Wuhen doesn''t understand why he would kill a stranger without any reason. He only knows that when he sees the man, he has a strange feeling. It''s not only the reason why the other person is in the dark, but also the reason why Leng Wuhen is not happy with the way of burning day.


    This kind of feeling has never been cold and traceless. In a word, it''s very inexplicable. It''s just like seeing an enemy. His mood starts to be restless and some of them are out of control.


    Yan day suddenly to cold no trace location mouth way: "good! Actually, there are other people hidden in the city of Rowling. We don''t know about them, but maybe you are stupid. It''s not the habit of a strong man to easily reveal himself! "


    "Wow Yan day''s words, everyone is not calm, he actually said that the other side is strong! So this man is also.


    All the people who were close to Leng Wuchen could not help but fade away and wanted to be far away. After all, everyone knew their Xi habits. Maybe one of them was not happy and solved them easily. They were all unknowns. No one would risk or gamble with their own lives!


    Before, Leng Wuhen would not care much about what Yantian said, but now it''s different, because ignoring his words is very similar to Wu. Leng Wuhen finally understands why he is like this, because the person''s tone and behavior are no different from Wu''s arrogance and attitude of not paying attention to himself.


    "You will die!" Cold no trace voice cold said.


    "Look at him, the lines on his mask!" Everyone was surprised to see Leng Wuhen, whose mask was covered with a red light. This kind of light is very gorgeous and enchanting.


    "What''s that? How can that guy''s mask still have this wonderful effect? It''s really cool! I really want one. " A child screamed.


    Leng Wuhen holds his fist and slowly closes his eyes. Leng Wuhen tries to calm his mind. But it seems that he can''t do it. Recently, the pressure is too great. He needs to release and vent. From the deep sleep of the spirit, to the ignorance of Wu, to the indifference with Jiang Jiaqi, and then to the decision of the Chai family, each of them makes Leng Wuhen unable to vent.


    LAN Yan clapped her hands and sneered, "yo! Isn''t this the general of our charm group! I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s fate


    Cold no trace cold hum didn''t answer, in the heart sneer, add fuel to the fire, unexpectedly say what just see me, ridiculous! I''ll settle with you later.


    "Magic group?"


    "Which group?"


    "Is it the organization that has been circulating recently?"


    This kind of sound even in the hot day can''t help but look at Leng Wuchen a few more eyes. Although the distance is still a little far, it has no effect on them at all.


    "Which organization are you from?"


    Burning day suddenly voice did not have before of that arrogance, just oneself but didn''t discover just. Leng Wuchen got up and jumped to the challenge arena. He said coldly, "yes, but they are, too." Leng Wuhen raised his right hand and pointed to the blue face and vulture above.


    But the middle-aged man in the attic was no longer calm. He said to the thin old man around him, "should we report it? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be something wrong. And you and I all know that it''s not a good thing at this point. The most important thing is that there won''t be any good things in the place where the organization appears. Let''s talk about it It''s better to be defensive. ""I don''t think so, Lord. There are many things that have happened recently, and the flourishing age of cloud and smoke is coming soon. At that time, there will be all kinds of people there, and their arrival shows that our flourishing age of cloud and smoke is really different from the past."


    "Don''t get into any trouble, or I''m afraid that even we may be inexplicably clear, and the other party doesn''t come for us in Luolin city. They can do whatever they want. I''m saying that people in the dark haven''t been in our Luolin City, but they have always been like an uncle. I''ve long been upset. If I didn''t have a way, I''d have wanted to find someone The chance is to drive them away. "


    "Ah! This is the so-called strength based way of life. Everything depends on strength or influence. People like us only want to be plain, but people like them have lofty goals, which we can''t compare with. "


    The little old man spoke slowly and said in a low voice. As if I had seen through everything. It''s just that he may not know that everyone lives for the sake of plainness, just in different ways.


    Leng Wuchen shakes at the corner of his clothes and says with a smile, "are you ready for death! I''ve killed a lot of people in the underworld, but it seems that you are the first one to be known as you


    "You''re confident, but that''s the end of luck!"


    Yan day very angry high voice drinks. Because he has never been treated like this, for the first time, he felt that the other side never looked down upon himself from the heart!

 Chapter 256

    Cold traceless eyes cold, cold way: "I can live to this day has nothing to do with luck, but you in my eyes, but that''s all!"


    At the same time, a huge black ember gas gushed out from the cold traceless body, wrapped the cold traceless whole body in it, and kept slowly rotating counter clockwise.


    "What a strong gas! That guy''s ember gas concentration can reach this level? Is this the shape of an ember


    Everyone in the audience exclaimed. I can''t believe it. What''s the level? Many people in the stands have rarely seen more than extraditators fighting!


    But the burning day''s eyes fell not far away from him again, and there was no cold mark in front of him. The eye that was exposed outside showed that kind of strange look.


    "What is this feeling? Isn''t it him? " Yan day felt the unusual breath, a kind of spirit intuition told him, next something happened.


    The first thing that yandaytime thinks of is that the man in front of him is very dangerous, that is, cold and traceless.


    As for what''s going to happen, yandaytime doesn''t know, and there are two people in the sky. In the dark, it''s not clear whether there are people they organized. Yandaytime knows more about the strength of this person. At least this boy is also a headache for master Beichen!


    How can it be so simple? If it''s really common, it''s ignorance, but the day can''t determine whether Leng Wuchen is that person or not!


    But it''s very strange that he didn''t catch any clues on Leng Wuhen. At least he didn''t know the purpose of Leng Wuhen. If he didn''t have a purpose, yandaytime would not believe it. He just thought he was a little boy who didn''t know the height of the world.


    Now it seems that I think it''s naive, and yandaytime thinks that even if what happens, these guys should give themselves some face, at least their reputation is not in vain.


    But now this situation is completely beyond his expectation. The other party not only does not give face, but also does not put himself in the eye. If he really starts with him, it will damage the event. If he does not fight, it will not end like this. It is really a helpless problem.


    Yan day is not afraid, but the task given to him by the people above him is not like this. If something unexpected happens, then his end may be more miserable than death!


    Leng Wuchen shook his head contemptuously. He could see the hesitation in each other''s eyes. After all, a person''s eyes can''t deceive people. "You''re afraid! There are a lot of people outside the venue. I don''t know what you are afraid of! You don''t deserve me to face up to this. Although you have good strength, just as I said before, that''s all! "


    At the same time, in the woods outside the city of Lorraine, hundreds of spirits gathered together secretly! From their clothes, we can clearly identify them. These people are divided into two groups, one is the elite troops of Luolin City, and the other is the spirit team assigned by Yunyan Empire during this period.


    There are some ominous omens in the sky. A few crows fly by, leaving an ugly cry. In such a quiet environment, it seems very abrupt and harsh.


    Leng Wuhen looks into the air. LAN Yan draws a simple gesture towards Leng Wuhen. Only people in the magic temple can understand this gesture. That''s a dangerous signal!


    Then LAN Yan and the vulture behind her disappeared into the sky.


    A strong air of killing filled the cold air, full of suffocating pressure. This sense of oppression soon infected one viewer after another. Even the Lord of Luolin city and several other old people in the attic couldn''t stand it. This kind of oppressive feeling pinches people''s heart and soul.


    Hidden in the crowd, a man in black, wearing a red mask like a wild animal on his face under his hat, sneered and said to himself, "it seems that everything is going according to plan."


    Countless people began to frown, this feeling of uneasiness is more and more intense, countless people began to be more and more sure that something is about to happen, and may endanger their lives!


    Cold no trace corner of mouth sneer: "come!"


    Just as the crowd was still on the alert, the air suddenly became blurred, and pieces of things like goose feathers and snowflakes suddenly fell slowly from the clear sky.


    Let the original spring flowers in Luolin City, as if into the snow drift in winter!


    "What''s this, what''s going on?"


    It''s not just that people in the audience don''t understand. In fact, except for Leng Wuchen, or the people who carry out this plan, everyone else doesn''t know what this is!


    Yan day''s eyes are very dignified, but he still doesn''t want to move, he is waiting, waiting for a signal, but the owner of the signal is not released, Yan day doesn''t know the reason, but there is still time!


    "No!" In the eyes of the Lord of Luolin City, there was a flash of sharp light. With a deep drink, he immediately looked around at the audience. When he thought of something, the audience in the stands, like being hypnotized, fell asleep in their seats, like a dead man, so they fell asleep.But not everyone fell asleep, and a few men in the yellow robe of the beast were still sitting there.


    Leng Wuchen turned his head and looked at several people who had not been in a coma in the audience. Suddenly, his momentum became stronger and more murderous.


    Suddenly he opened his mouth and cheered coldly, "it''s not dark yet!"


    A few people''s body slightly shocked, so it is. At the moment, they finally understand that all this is planned by the person in the magic group. They want to rely on this trick to find them out. That''s why they do it. I really have to admire it!


    One of them exudes the fierce breath of death and has a secret way in his heart.


    The snowflakes above the venue are still falling. On the stand close to the center of the venue, a woman with a white veil covering half her face said in a low voice: "I see. No wonder he is not in a hurry! The original is just to increase their time to complete this soul skill! But is he really so powerful? "


    This kind of large-scale terrain skill with special effects is difficult to complete by one person, which is much higher than the ordinary border. The minimum consumption of aura is definitely not what ordinary spiritual practitioners can do.


    The most important thing is still silent, so the completion, and do not see the other side of the slightest hand action, the other side has no hidden soul? This kind of question also appears in everyone''s heart at the moment. Are the people in that organization really so powerful?

 Chapter 257

    From the moment when Leng Wuchen came down, he had already thought about all the plans. He had to do so. If he wanted to start, he had to find out all the enemies in the dark, that is, the people in the dark.


    Although it will cost a lot of money, compared with others, Leng Wuhen has to do this to avoid being attacked secretly. Since the battle with Wu, Leng Wuhen has been very careful, or careful, and is not willing to make any mistakes.


    What''s more, I''m still facing people in the dark. I don''t care about the cold day in front of me. The only thing I''m worried about is the people behind him. But now it seems that except for a young man of the same age sitting in the audience, who may be a threat to himself, others don''t feel the warning signal of that threat.


    However, Lanyan''s reminder, Leng wutrace, is not here, but reminds him that it is very dangerous to do so, because as early as in the sky, Lanyan has felt the change, and clearly knows what Leng wutrace wants to do!


    But there is no way, after all, although it is the same organization, but in different groups, except Jun, no one has the right to intubate other people''s way!


    "Lord, you should be more careful." a guard standing behind the Lord of Luolin said nervously, looking at the snow in front of him.


    The snowflakes suddenly burst, the thick snowflakes become more and more thick, completely covering the venue, unable to see through the world outside the snowflakes, just like closing the visual sense.


    And the sound of snowflakes cracking is also getting louder and louder! The atmosphere of the whole venue suddenly became tense. The powerful spirit troops of Luolin City, hidden in the corner, were exposed from the hiding place one after another. Their figures leaped quickly, gathered together and appeared on the surface.


    "Send more people quickly to protect these people who are unconscious because of watching the war!"


    Luolin City, a small captain in the dark, issued an order.


    "Yes Other well-trained people should reply that it''s no joke to start acting quickly. It''s a bad possibility that all the hopes of Luolin city will be destroyed. Although some people from big families didn''t come here, it''s impossible for Luolin city to go far just relying on those families!


    Just as a crowd was about to take action, suddenly several dagger like darts flew down in the air to resist them!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Each one is strong and deep into the stone steps not far in front of them!


    "It''s better not to move, otherwise I don''t guarantee that it will really kill people!" I saw a man with no face in the sky said in a hoarse voice. It''s not hard to believe he''s not joking.


    Leng Wuhen shook his neck and said in a deep voice, "here we go. Everything goes according to plan!"


    The shameless man suddenly burst out laughing: "you are worthy of being valued by you. It seems that you have already understood all this! Not bad. "


    Then the Faceless Man and Leng Wuhen begin to hide their spirits with both hands. The frequency of hiding their spirits is actually the same. At the same time, Leng Wuhen and Leng Wuhen drink at the same time, and a vast wave of Ember gas is released.


    Soon swept the entire venue, and the burst snowflakes began to dance madly with this ember gas, and small hurricanes composed of snowflakes began to condense.


    Starting from the four angles at the top of the sky, the two people''s ember gas, mixed with snowflakes, rose up in essence, and finally, like a white wall, formed a completely closed space out of thin air, which trapped all the people in the meeting hall.


    Looking at the energy blocking wall with white light, a reckless member of the dark place of Luolin city just tried to break the barrier in front of him. At the moment when his body touched the energy wall, his body suddenly burst into flames and uttered a shrill scream. In an instant, the whole person began to disappear from his feet to his upper body, just like a virtual person. Just like that! And still silent, even a slag did not leave!


    "It''s the border!" As soon as he changes, the team of Luolin City, looking at the white energy wall, utters a cry of surprise.


    But why is the border so terrible? Is this the means of the strong? It seems that we are not even a scum in the eyes of those characters. Terrible!


    The young man in the Yellow beast robe in the audience laughed faintly, "it''s really a big game. It seems that he wants to leave us all here! But that''s naive! "


    There is no big change in the faces of the other dark regions, even if there is one, it is difficult to show it.


    Yan day has been very dignified expression, watching all this, cold no trace to his feeling, did not want to kill them, but what is it, he some don''t understand, maybe there is something hidden.


    The corner of Leng Wuchen''s mouth raised a sneer and said coldly: "it''s finally started! The long-awaited result! It''s just the beginning of the show. It''s you


    Suddenly cold no trace hit a ring finger, and then look at the troops in the dark of Luolin city. With the change of cold no trace''s ring finger, the body began to expand one after another, and the speed was faster and faster."What is this to do? What is he going to do? No!"


    Luolin city''s team saw his companions send out a look of pain, can''t help shouting up.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    With the cold no trace again cold drink.


    Then look at the five people''s bodies split in an instant, five long big snakes in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, darting out quickly, five are all black, long tongue stirring in the air, making a chilling hiss!


    "How can it be like this, how can it be like this, how can a just good companion turn into five Python in a twinkling of an eye?" That''s right. It''s called "snake Python!"


    Many people can''t believe it and don''t want to believe it!


    "The reason is very simple. They are not your companions at all. They are snake bugs raised in the dark haven since childhood. In this way, I think you should understand that I am not your enemy, but your enemy. They may live by your side, but they always regard me as a good man!"


    Cold no trace scornful smile way.


    "I''m right, Lord Lorraine!"


    Cold no trace eyes slightly cold hope to the attic above, because cold no trace already clear know, this city Lord is false! And the reason why the previous performance is so strong is very simple, that is, he is the most important person this time, and also the person leng Wuhen really wants to get rid of!


    The shameless man really starts to look at Leng Wuchen with new eyes in his heart. The boy in the charm group is really not comparable in his head and idea. It seems that the rumors of the magic temple are often not so credible!


    Only a real understanding, will be clear about his terrible!

 Chapter 258

    Leng Wuchen looks at the Lord of Luolin city above the attic coldly. With Leng Wuchen''s voice falling, all the people present are stunned in the original place. Among them, several people in the audience are dignified. Are they exposed? Everyone is talking to themselves.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of the venue becomes more and more depressed. Everyone knows that the war is imminent, and it seems that it is not so easy to end the battle!


    "What do you want to do?" The burning day becomes very angry at the moment, and the flame in the long shirt becomes a little uncontrollable with every rage of the burning day.


    Quiet! At this moment, the venue was very quiet. Leng Wuchen stood in the arena quietly, staring at the Lord of Luolin City, and did not answer the question of Yantian.


    In the burning day ready to take action, suddenly a black figure, like a ghost in general, came to him in a flash.


    A man wearing a red half mask can''t see through his real identity. He can only feel the murderous air emanating from him, eroding the surrounding air a little bit.


    "Who is this?"


    Not only the day is not clear, but also the people in the stands and the elite team of Luolin city have not found out where this person came from or how he appeared.


    The next second, in the black man''s gesture, several figures from different positions out! I saw that several young men and women in black robes were well-trained to stand in front of several people in the audience, forming a confrontation with them.


    "Young master!"


    A few people suddenly light shout out, the voice is very indifferent.


    Leng Wuhen smiles after hearing this. Not only Leng Wuhen, but also the faceless man is curious. Who are they? Why do they call this boy Shaozhu in Meizu? Are they other people in Meizu? But it doesn''t feel like it!


    Everyone''s face in Weizhi dark area is full of incredible look. It''s amazing that they don''t know the existence of these people, and it''s obvious that these people''s strength is extremely strong!


    Such a signal is not a good thing for the dark area. They are very clear that it will be sooner or later for such a growth rate to surpass that of the dark area. The organization seems to have to re evaluate it. Master Beichen may think that he is too simple.


    There are few people in the dark world who want to make contact with each other, but they don''t know where they are from Clerk!


    Suddenly, he suddenly jumped up, and when everyone was careless above the attic, a sharp dagger appeared in his hand. His figure moved and disappeared in the same place.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the back of the Lord of Luolin, and the dagger was on the neck of the latter.


    "Isn''t it wonderful, my Lord!"


    Cold no trace gloomy smile way. The sound was a little distorted.


    "You may not be familiar with me, but you may be very familiar with the Jiang family. Do you know where your flaws are?"


    Cold no trace continues to say.


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand! "


    The Lord of Luolin didn''t feel nervous, and he was very casual!


    "Ha ha! This mouth is really hard, but it doesn''t matter! Well, let''s put it this way! I ask you where the table is


    Leng Wuchen almost put his face on the ear of the Lord of Luolin city. The voice of the more cold and the alternate sound of breathing made the latter listen to some creepy.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    The Lord of Luolin city felt that the masked man was really terrible.


    "What do you want to do? Do you really want to fight with us in the dark! Have you thought about the consequences? "


    The eyes of the young man in the robe of the beast in the audience were shining and said in a deep voice.


    "If you do that, you will stir up endless disputes between us! I think you know this very well. If you leave at this moment, I can treat it as if nothing happened. My name is Ye Feng! He always keeps his word.


    The young man continued to shout at Leng Wuchen. At the moment, he feels that Leng Wuhen is a lunatic, regardless of the consequences.


    At least the people in the dark haven''t wanted to fight here, and they also have their own tasks. If their hard work for so many years is destroyed, they will come to a very bleak end. The dark haven''t paid attention to the process and result, but the life and death of people are not within the scope of their principles!


    "Ha ha!" Leng Wuhen laughs, "you are also qualified to negotiate with me. It''s too much to think of yourself!"


    But cold no trace in the heart but secretly way, "not bad! Finally, step by step, I am about to go in the direction I want to go. I get up and feel cold. I don''t want to think about what I''m going to do to them now, and everyone''s body has already dropped marks! "What he wants is to use this method to make them give up all their actions to the Jiang family for the time being. Leng Wuhen is very confident that they will do so. At least Leng Wuhen is very clear that all their efforts are just to wait until the day when the clouds are flourishing.


    And the purpose of Leng Wuhen is the same. Some accounts have to be calculated slowly, but they are not the people Leng Wuhen wants to look for.


    If it''s just you, the fight may not be avoided, and the other party will not compromise because of you, but with a few people in the underworld and the Faceless Man, it''s different. Everything is in the cold calculation!


    Even the faceless man was cold traceless routine once, but now the faceless man even clear, there is no way, can only smile bitterly in the heart!


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The Lord of Luolin City, ignoring the cold dagger around his neck, clenched his fist and whispered.


    After hearing what the Lord of Luolin said, Leng Wuhen didn''t give up at all. The dagger in his hand was still tightly attached to the neck of the latter.


    Silence for a moment, a murderous air out of thin air, let the air a bit more haze.


    "Don''t try to irritate me. You''re not worthy. If you don''t believe me, you can try. I don''t care about the consequences!" At least your master knows my habits very well. " Cold no trace deep channel.


    "Tell me about your conditions. I can see that you don''t want to do it!" The Lord of Luolin city was relieved.


    "That''s right. I haven''t had so many things since then! It''s very easy to let the Jiang family go. Although I don''t know what''s going on between you, I hope this period of time can be stopped. I know that table Xuan won''t let it go so easily, but he''s not here. Just tell him what I said. "


    A month later, I will wait for him. At that time, I will let him and the Jiang family come to an end!

 Chapter 259

    "How do you feel, my Lord of Luolin city?" Cold traceless sneer.


    "Good! I can promise you, but I''m a little curious about how you know all this. " The Lord of Luolin asked curiously.


    "Ha ha! Because the smell on you is no different from those fools of the Jiang family! "


    Leng Wuchen turns around and jumps from the attic to the distance. However, his black robe is dancing with the cold breeze. The black ember gas on the body is still swimming, the silver white mask is very eye-catching under the sunlight, and the eyes become more and more red!


    The Lord of Luolin city was stunned. The voice and tone made him feel so familiar! He, he is charming, Meitong!


    Meitong is a person who has the ability to name. On a thunderstorm night three years ago, Meitong''s name resounded in the hearts of countless hermits. One person destroyed the organization that was very famous at that time, and everyone didn''t know what happened at that time. However, the mark left by the three-day and three night war was forever remembered in the hearts of countless organizations and hermits.


    That man is named after Meitong! I am the magic pupil, the blood cast pupil! These words will never be forgotten by many people who know about it. It''s even beyond everyone''s knowledge!


    But the voice and the figure are so similar to the masked youth in front of us. How can the Lord of Luolin not think about it.


    Ye Feng and even other people in the dark haven''t domain, after seeing the expression on the face of the Lord of Luolin City, can''t help but worry or become more dignified, because if there is anything that can make this person like this, it can only be said that it is very difficult.


    "I, I promise you, don''t worry. I promise you that there won''t be any problems during this period of time, but I can''t make up my mind about the flourishing age one month later. As you said, what do you think?"


    "Very good!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly raised his hand, and a stream of black liquid flew out in an instant and went straight to the burning day. In this way, in the eyes of countless people, the black liquid wrapped around the burning day''s neck and stopped.


    Even the fire on the body in the hot day is not as fast as Leng Wuchen''s speed.


    "In fact, you are nothing in my eyes. Your face is not given by others, but earned by yourself!"


    "Bang bang!"


    As the voice of the cold traceless mulberry falls, the border begins to break.


    After staring at Leng Wuhen for a moment, the faceless man shakes his head helplessly and chooses to leave. When he leaves, he doesn''t forget to send a voice to Leng Wuhen. "I like you very much. You make enemies everywhere! By the way, don''t forget your mission. I''ll let you know later! "


    Leng Wuchen looked at the direction of the Faceless Man''s leaving, and said in his heart, "if you can, who will make enemies everywhere!" Then he glanced around and said, "I owe you what Jiang Jiaqi owes you. I don''t like to be in arrears. Help me! I will repay you in my way! From then on, we will not owe each other! "


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t hesitate to walk out slowly, because the comatose people here will wake up soon, so Leng Wuhen wants to leave here before that.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Feng suddenly opens his mouth and shouts Leng Wuchen.


    "What''s the matter?" Cold no trace did not turn around, just stopped.


    "In a month, I promise you that you will die in the clouds!" Ye Feng cold mouth said.


    "Thank you, but you are not qualified enough! Now that you have said that, why don''t I send you a message? Not only you, but also your master and Beichen, I will bury them with my own hands on that day


    Cold no trace did not stay up and leave.


    And several people in the underworld also disappeared, and they still disappeared in the same place! Look at the people of the elite team in Luolin City, they are all in a cold sweat, "terrible!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, looking at the people in the elite team of Luolin City, and cheers coldly, "if anyone says half a word about what happened today, then the end will be death!"


    "Ming, I understand!" Everyone said in unison.


    However, it''s not over. Just as the people were shouting, one of them died like seven holes bleeding, and his death was extremely ferocious.


    "Nothing, he just didn''t speak!"


    Lin Feng said with a sneer. Shaking his right hand, he quickly walked towards the top of the attic. When he came to the top of the attic, he was silent and asked in a low voice, "what did he say just now, or why did you compromise so easily?"


    The Lord of Luolin sighed and said solemnly, "you''d better not go to him! In this way, you may not know what happened to devil cliff three years ago, but maybe you know the name of Meitong very well! At least I should have heard of it. "


    "But I''m not sure if that person is the one just now. If it is, master Beichen may have offended a person who is extremely unwilling to offend, or we will have more and more troubles in the dark world. You need to know the difference between the light and the dark!"


    "I hope it''s not him! Otherwise, it will not be so peaceful in the future! I will report everything just now as soon as possible, and whether the magic pupil really appears this time! ""If even the magic pupil appears, will the characters of Wu, Walker, Yama, etc. emerge a little bit at a time? If so, the time predicted by the dark compass will be in the near future!"


    "It''s not that after hundreds of years, it seems that someone has accelerated this time, which is not a good thing. The future pattern may change, and the people behind it will also blend in for that thing. More people will die, and perhaps the illusory world will be more backward and poor.


    And the moral world will be more or less involved. Only those above will like this situation very much.


    Ten years ago, the destiny compass predicted that someone would lead the illusory world to break through the shackles, lead it to the peak, and be respected by hundreds of millions of people, but who is that person! A hundred years or a thousand years later, I can''t know the answer!


    The emergence of the dark future is to find the person who may be very similar.


    In this way, time passed for a long time. People in Luolin City woke up from their deep sleep. Leng Wuhen changed his clothes, hid himself, found Li Qianyou, and suddenly began to sleep.


    "What just happened? I feel so sleepy, ah! The result of the game, who won The crowd began to shout in turn.


    The atmosphere instantly returned to the peak, and everything that had just been experienced seemed to be interrupted in the hearts of countless people. I can''t remember exactly what happened.


    Li Qianyou breathed, looked at the cold eyes, and hummed, "who is it? I''m a beautiful woman here, and this guy can still sleep, hum! Bad people. "


    "But the way this guy sleeps is a little cute!" Li Qianyou chuckled in his heart.

 Chapter 260

    "Hello! Don''t sleep, you guy. Are you here to watch the game or to sleep


    "Li Qianyou reluctantly pushed Leng Wuchen''s shoulder twice. Although it was not very heavy, his strength was not small."


    Li Qianyou is on purpose. Yes, she is on purpose. Leng Wuchen has been pretending to sleep. How can she not be clear? She scolds secretly in her heart. This little girl is really cruel.


    Leng Wuchen breathed and slowly opened his eyes. Then he rubbed his face and said curiously, "is it over? Can we go back?"


    "It''s over, you big head. The final didn''t start at all! Where''s the end? I think you''re sleepy! "


    Li shallow you in the heart how many some not quite comfortable say.


    She can''t understand how this beautiful woman is here, and how this guy is still in the mood to go to bed, even to say a few more words. At least she has never met such a person as Leng Wuchen before. Can''t he see it at all?


    Still say this guy can''t have what disease! Is it the same as Jiaqi! Wow, no way! If it''s such a hot thing, then I''m busy for nothing. For the first time, I have a good feeling for a person. It won''t be the result!


    No, even if it''s curved, I''ll straighten it for him. Hum!


    Li Qianyou thinks quietly. In fact, she doesn''t know. She just sees why she is so attached to people. When you care about a person very much, he doesn''t know or he is used to it. But one day, when it changes, he will feel that all this is just death!


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about the competition here now. He has lost interest completely. The only reason why he doesn''t want to leave is that he doesn''t know where to go now. On the contrary, the girl around him can still arouse Leng Wuhen''s interest. At least he can see that she is very simple!


    "Or shall we leave first?"


    Although Li Qianyou was a little reluctant, he said it.


    "Really?" Cold traceless sneer, as if some do not dare to believe that this is from Li Qianyou''s mouth.


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t have the habit of playing tricks, but you have to follow me!" Li Qianyou is still hesitant. It took a lot of courage to open the mouth.


    Cold no trace after listening to unconsciously smile: "no problem! At the same time, I have no place to go. Besides, I''m still a man. Even if I don''t suffer any loss, do you think that''s right? "


    "Well! What are you thinking? "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you," Li said. He got up and walked through the crowd to the exit of the meeting. In the heart secret way, isn''t he curved?


    Leng Wuhen also got up and looked at the attic. His eyes flashed cold, and his expression was a little serious. He quickly caught up with him.


    When Leng Wuhen and Li Qianyou were just about to leave, a young man in white appeared in front of them, blocking Li Qianyou''s way. The young man put on a look of being badly beaten and said with a smile, "yo! Isn''t this the first lady of the Li family? Why don''t you watch? I''m leaving now, huh! What''s this


    The White Shirt Youth''s eyes fell on the cold traceless body, "look at this appearance, it really has a little white face posture!"


    "Ge Tianming, what do you fart? If you have nothing to do, just get out of the way. Don''t get in the way


    Li Qianyou yelled angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m just talking about it casually. It''s on me. How can I say it? Is Miss Li still in charge? But what I said is that even you are in such a hurry to find a white face. It seems that our Luolin city is really occupied by these wastes. "


    Ge Tianming looks at Leng Wuchen, shouting provocatively.


    However, cold no trace but no feeling, just light squeeze out a smile, nothing too much said, quietly listening to each other''s taunt. Cold no trace already used to, or say, a dog bite you, you can''t bite a dog, if you can then two!


    But Li Qianyou didn''t have such a good mentality as Leng Wuchen. He became very angry at the moment. After all, the name of the violent woman in Luolin city didn''t come in vain. "I tell you ge Tianming, you''d better shut up for me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ge Tianming burst out laughing after hearing this, "why does little white face really want to stand behind a woman? Don''t say I look down on you. I''ve seen a lot of rubbish like you. Don''t think Miss Li is so kind to you that she thinks she''s different. Remember that waste is waste and can''t be changed in her life!"


    Leng Wuchen shook his head helplessly and looked at Li Qianyou, "let''s go! What he said is right. Waste is waste. It can''t be changed for a lifetime. Why bother with him? He sees it clearly, doesn''t he? "


    Leng Wuhen bites this passage very hard. With the disapproving smile on his face, it''s more difficult to accept than the naked irony. To be exact, it''s painful to hit the face.


    "All right!"


    Li Qianyou smiles at Leng Wuhen. He grabs Leng Wuhen''s arm and walks around Ge Tianming. When he passes by, he doesn''t forget to make a face at GE Tianming and spit out his tongue. He looks very naughty.Leng Wuhen is amused by the series of actions of Li Qianyou.


    "If you want to leave, you should stop, you dare to insult me!" Ge Tianming is really very angry. After all, the boy seems to be very close to Li Qianyou, and he even makes him lose face in front of her. He even says that Li Qianyou seems to listen to the little rubbish in front of her.


    Leng Wuchen suddenly stopped, turned his head and said coldly, "don''t open your mouth and shut up. If one day you can''t beat the waste in your eyes, are you inferior to the waste, or are you the real waste?"


    Ge Tianming really can''t bear it, but now he is in the meeting hall. He doesn''t dare. He''s really afraid. If he had done it outside, he wouldn''t have the courage.


    Leng Wuchen shook his head. "He kept saying that other people are rubbish. He didn''t even dare to do it. It''s ridiculous! Or you hit me, dare you, you hit me


    Cold no trace is really the extreme of shameless. The Li shallow you that this sees can''t help giggling. Leng Wuchen expected that the other party would not dare. After all, he knew this very well.


    "Bah! Don''t make me talk like you dare to beat me? " Ge Tianming''s scorn and ridicule.


    After listening, the smile on Leng Wuchen''s face became more intense: "what you just said, I didn''t hear you clearly, or you should say it again!"


    "Oh! Just say it and I''ll say, "do you dare to hit me?" Ge Tianming snorted coldly.

 Chapter 261

    "Speak up, I can''t hear you!" Cold no trace smile way.


    "I said, dare you hit me? Rubbish Ge Tianming''s voice has been raised a lot, and some people watching the games around the venue have also noticed the situation here.


    "Pa!" With a clear sound, Leng Wuhen raised his left leg slightly and stamped his foot on Ge Tianming''s face. Ge Tianming didn''t expect that the other party would dare to hit him!


    Then cold no trace light way: "dare not!"


    "Poof!" Li Qianyou is also very surprised. She didn''t think that Leng Wuhen would really fight Ge Tianming, but she played well.


    "You asked me to fight. You said you wanted me to fight, but I didn''t use my hands. I used my feet. How about it? Is it very sour?"


    Cold no trace a full of indifference expression, and then continue to say, "you all heard, he let me hit him, he himself is sick, want to find smoke to play, no wonder I, I have a problem is kind-hearted, what can I do!"


    After listening to Leng Wuchen''s words, the people around him all scolded in their hearts, "where is this boy? He''s too shameless. He beat someone on such an important occasion, and even said it''s as if the other party was begging him to beat him. Shameless! It''s really a long experience. "


    "But why does the beaten boy look so familiar? Yeah! Ah! Isn''t this Ge Tianming? I don''t know how. It''s true! "


    People close to each other began to whisper, which soon infected the surrounding people who were concentrating on watching the game.


    "What''s the matter over there?" A middle-aged man asked an old man behind him.


    "I''m not sure. Why don''t you go and have a look?" The voice of the old man is a little sad.


    "Forget it, I don''t have the time to take care of that now. As long as there is no trouble, you can ask people to have a look. If there is nothing wrong, don''t affect today''s game!"


    The middle-aged man feels very tired, as if he is tired or tired.


    "Yes! I understand. I''ll call someone to have a look! "


    The old man bowed his head and waist and hurriedly returned.


    Ge Tianming covered half of his face, redness and footprints formed a wonderful phenomenon, the corners of his mouth also had light blood, half of his face was swollen very high, and his words were not clear, "you, do you dare to hit me? How dare you hit me here? "


    Cold no trace after listening to a smile, "hit you how, not you let me hit it, say you can''t hit, you where good-looking, why can''t hit you?"? Are you an idiot? "


    "Poof!"


    Ge Tianming had said that it was cold and traceless, and now it''s even more difficult to say. A stream of Qi and blood didn''t stop coming out.


    "Come on! Don''t be so angry. It''s a waste of space and resources. I''ll bury you. You can see that I''m a white face, but I don''t have much money! Isn''t that right? Didn''t you just say that I was a little white face? What I want to say is, you''re right, I am! What can you do to me! "


    "By the way, it seems that you just called me a waste. Yes, but now you are beaten by me, a waste in your eyes. What are you? Are you worse than a waste! It''s OK, I know you don''t need to talk! "


    people who have never seen Leng Wuhen''s mouth will not know how poisonous it is. Moreover, Leng Wuhen''s best skill is to treat people in their own way!


    Ge Tianming wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He didn''t have the guts to do it. Besides, he had been hollowed out by wine and sex for a long time. He didn''t have any ability. Besides, he was kicked by Leng Wuhen. He was in no mood. Now he wants to find a crack in the ground.


    "What''s going on here? What''s the matter


    The first one in the silver armor is a very handsome young one.


    But this is not over, and a few people from cold no trace behind slowly toward this side close, cold no trace with Yu Guang swept eyes, you know this is the elite team of Luolin city people, regardless of dress and just very similar.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the noise here? If it affects the game, I''ll arrest you all!"


    The handsome young man at the head cheered coldly, showing his domineering spirit.


    "Watch, it''s me, it''s me! I''m Ge Tianming


    At this time, Ge Tianming didn''t speak clearly, but he could still hear clearly. Looking at Li Qianyou''s face, his expression was very dignified and slightly worried.


    She is very clear about who this young man is, and also knows his strength and influence, as well as his shady means. There is no other reason, just because one of the most annoying Luolin city of Li Qianyou has this man.


    "Are you ge Tianming? What are you doing Suddenly, the handsome young man seemed to understand something and said angrily, "who moved the hand?"


    Glare around a circle, but no one stood up!


    "How dare you do it without the courage to admit it?" The boy called again."How can you dare not admit it? It''s just that you don''t use your hands. Are you blind? If you can''t see the mark on his face, it''s clearly feet!" No trace of cold, plain road.


    This kid can''t be crazy! At this time, I dare to speak out! The people around me couldn''t believe it. I''m afraid the boy doesn''t know the ability of the city Lord''s guard at all!


    What''s the matter? People from the elite team of Luolin city have just heard about it. They probably know something about it, but they still start in this way.


    "Nothing! It seems that this matter belongs to our silver guard! It seems that it''s not time for your third Rowling team to step in! "


    "Granin, that''s a bit full. You can''t be unclear where this place is. Besides, since we are here, it means that this place is under our control. It may be nothing in the past, but today it''s Rowling Huiwu!"


    Cold no trace heart secret way, is not aimed at yourself, this how feel they are not to solve the problem, instead, it seems that the thing is not big enough.


    Leng Wuhen knows that these two groups never deal with each other. They can''t look up to each other, but they can''t miss each other. They just seldom meet each other. However, once there is a large-scale competition like this, or the security work at a banquet, these two teams will never be less. Even if there is no problem, they have to create problems to increase their prestige and reputation.


    So now this matter, how could these two teams let it go!


    "Wu Meng, are you blind? It seems that you can''t see the situation clearly. You were beaten by my cousin, so you should leave immediately and give it to me. Otherwise, you should be careful that I report it to you. If you delay the seriousness of the problem at that time, I''m afraid you will suffer. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Said gernin, with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 262

    "Don''t talk to me about the seriousness and consequences. I''m not scared. Besides, you deserve it!"


    Wu Meng raised his foot and stepped out. He looked at GE Ning without any sign of weakness. In his eyes, he could not tell the obscure information. Maybe only they could understand it.


    Leng Wuhen turns his head and looks at Li Qianyou. Li Qianyou looks sorry. At the moment, Li Qianyou seems to be thinking about something. It seems that Leng Wuhen''s eyes look at him, and he just squeezes out a smile. Maybe that means it doesn''t matter.


    But the action between Leng Wuchen and Li Qianyou is in Ge Tianming''s heart, which is the air in every wrong heart! MD is at this time, this boy is still in the mood, wait for you to die, you, ah! I really think I''m nothing, a fool.


    Leng Wuhen has noticed Ge Tianming''s unkind expression for a long time, as well as the killing intention in his eyes. However, Ge Tianming is no doubt a clown in Leng Wuhen''s eyes. It''s not worth mentioning. If he wants to kill him for a hundred years, it''s just a gesture!


    As such an embarrassing scene has been continuously staged, originally to clean up the venue, it has become a competition for utility between the two sides. However, the impact is that more and more people pay attention to the situation here, even as if it is more attractive to some people than the competition under the stage.


    Leng Wuhen really thinks that Luolin city is a wonderful flower, so even now it''s not strange for him, just curious that these two people won''t fight, right? If so, it''s really interesting.


    But Leng Wuhen didn''t have so much time to play with them. He unconsciously stepped back and quietly put his mouth into Li Qianyou''s ear and whispered, "beauty, we should go!"


    "Go?" Li Qianyou asked with a surprised expression.


    "Yes! Otherwise, I''m not in the mood to watch them go on like this. After all, I don''t have money in my pocket! "


    Poof! Come on, you can''t be so disrespectful, but is it OK to leave like this? I''m afraid they''ll... " Li shallow you slightly worries of ask a way.


    "Don''t worry! It''s OK. You can see that they are not interested in us at all. I really doubt whether the idiot I just hit has anything to do with the one in front of me, isn''t he cousin? "


    Leng Wuchen shook his head helplessly as he spoke. He looked at GE Tianming with his pitiful eyes. It''s really sad!


    Then he picked up Li Qianyou and walked out. Surprisingly, there was no one to stop them. On the contrary, more and more people thought that they were in the way and occupied space.


    Ge Tianming noticed that Leng Wuhen and Li Qianyou had already left, but now he didn''t dare to interrupt. After all, his cousin''s temper is not understandable to ordinary people. Even Ge Tianming sometimes thinks that his cousin''s character doesn''t match his character. To be exact, he is a pervert!


    "Really so simple to leave?" Li Qianyou can''t believe it. At least, it seems that no one will slip away under their eyes like Leng Wuhen.


    "I said it''s very simple. How could those idiots notice us? They said I didn''t want to leave at all, but I thought it was too noisy. When I have time, I''ll come to them to have tea and dinner. How nice. Well, that''s the decision. I''ll go to them when I have no money!"


    Cold no trace completely disapprove of a pair of languid appearance said.


    Li Qianyou only feels that his head is getting bigger and bigger. This guy really thinks it''s his own home. The city Lord''s mansion doesn''t go there so easily, and even if he goes, he will go to the trial and punishment hall! What''s going on in this guy''s head.


    Although Li Qianyou always thinks that Leng Wuhen is not reliable, if Leng Wuhen really plays cards according to common sense, I don''t know if she will be so curious about Leng Wuhen as now.


    "Let go! Where are you taking me? You''re hurting me. "


    Li Qianyou''s shy face follows Leng Wuhen''s back, one hand is tightly grasped by Leng Wuhen, and he pulls forward.


    "Well Leng wutrace suddenly reacts. He quickly releases Li Qianyou''s white hand, scratching his head awkwardly and says with a smile: "that, beauty, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention, I didn''t pay attention. Really, I was just a little worried and wanted to take you out of there as soon as possible."


    "And! I don''t believe it, but I''m not angry. How about this day, you men all have the same virtue, hum! I thought you were different Li shallow you du wears the mouth to say of the gas drum drum drum.


    Looking at Li Qianyou''s expression, Leng Wuhen''s tense heart suddenly relaxed, as if relaxed a lot, but then his gloomy eyes loomed out.


    Leng Wuhen recalls the innocent appearance of Lin Jingyi when she first returned to Lingtian. Is she OK now? Maybe I hate myself very much!


    Li Qianyou looks at the expression on Leng Wuchen''s face and the melancholy look in his eyes. Suddenly, his heart aches. Is he angry? I don''t mean anything else? Is what I said just now a little serious? It''s all my fault. I won''t talk nonsense like this in the future.Leng Wuhen sees that Li Qianyou is staring at her all the time. She asks in a low voice, "Hello! Why are you staring at me all the time? What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    "No, it''s not. Are you angry because of me just now?" Li Qianyou''s voice is very low, and very gentle.


    "Well? No, what do you think! Would I be angry? Are you kidding me? I just thought about something before. It''s nothing. It''s late. I think you should go back, too. " Cold no trace concern of ask a way.


    "No! I''m fine. Even if I go back later, no one will tell me? Really? I won''t lie to you. How about I take you to a fun place? "


    Li Qianyou said with a smile. He rushed his face to Leng Wuchen''s body and slightly raised his eyes to Leng Wuchen. The distance between them was so close that he could even feel the heat of breathing.


    Looking at the meeting at the moment, Glenn is about to explode. What are you doing to eat? You can''t even see yourself. You just let people run away, a group of losers.


    "Well! Watch, cousin, that boy is not running, but walking. I saw it with my own eyes. " Ge Tianming added that it''s OK to say that. It''s just adding fuel to the fire.


    "You''re a waste!" Then Ge Ning also kicked Ge Tianming in the face: "if you see it, you won''t shout it out earlier." Seeing this, Wu Meng sneered in his heart. Ge Ning, I''ll see how you explain it. Ha ha!

 Chapter 263

    "Die! I must let that boy die! How dare you slip away under my eyes Grinin gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    And Li Qianyou, right! Ha ha, that little girl is really more and more beautiful, find a chance to play with her, soft can''t, we come to hard.


    Ge Ning secretly thought of how evil the expression on his face was. No matter who saw it, it was a wretched look. However, Ge Ning was very handsome. Maybe it was just because he said, human face and beast heart!


    At the moment, Li Qianyou doesn''t know that she has been missed. Leng Wuhen is taken to a small river by Li Qianyou, which is quiet and wide around.


    On the other side of the river is the dense jungle, but all the trees are red, red trees and flowers, which arouses a little curiosity, but does not ask Li Qianyou.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    Leng Wuhen walks to Li Qianyou and sits down. He looks at the river flowing quietly and limpid. He turned his head and asked Li Qianyou faintly.


    "Nothing. It''s just that there''s no place to stroll, so I have to come here." With a smile, Li Qianyou looks at the river in front of him and returns to the road with ease.


    "Oh." Leng Wuchen nodded slightly, his eyes fell on the river, breathing the fresh air in the field, the whole person seemed relaxed a lot.


    "Chai haoxuan! Can you tell me something about your past? I''d like to know! " Li Qianyou suddenly becomes serious and asks Leng Wuhen seriously. Leng Wuhen sees that the girl who was born next to her has summoned up a lot of courage to open her mouth.


    "Of course! In fact, my past is very simple. I have been in the Chai family since I was a child of illegitimacy, but I was not welcomed and valued. In a fit of anger, I chose to leave the Chai family. Since then, I have been drifting on my own. I have suffered all kinds of hardships, had fun, had depression, and had sweet honey. After a lot of experience, I found that family is more important, so I came back! "


    Cold no trace insipid said, in the heart is to think, if that really Chai haoxuan is still alive, maybe no different from himself, will the same answer, sometimes some things you know is good!


    Li Qianyou listens to Leng Wuhen''s seemingly insipid experience. In fact, she knows very well that every sentence contains too much, too much sadness. How can a child who has not yet grown up wander outside alone! Now how realistic the world is, even in the naive Li shallow also very clear.


    Some resources are all in the hands of big families or higher forces. It''s hard for ordinary people to touch them. Even if there is a loser to counter attack, it must be a loser with some connections. This is the reality of the world.


    "Chai haoxuan, do you know why I want to bring you to this place?" After a moment''s silence, Li Qianyou suddenly continued.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Li Qianyou, only to find a sweet smile on her face, but her eyes show a touch of sadness.


    "I really don''t know. Is it beautiful here? Still very quiet, and before there is some believe, it seems that you are a girl who likes quiet


    Cold no trace smile to return a way.


    Li Qianyou with that pair of thin white palms, into the river, picked up the river, the river is passing between the fingers. "Because here are my memories, one of the best."


    Li Qianyou''s beautiful face looks so holy in the sun. Cold no trace didn''t speak, quietly listen to Li Qianyou finish speaking.


    "As a child, I used to sit with a boy in the same place as us! At that time, he asked me, what does it look like to see these rivers? I said, "like a beautiful ribbon."


    "He said that the river, like himself, flows at any time." Li Qianyou''s voice is light, his eyes are shining, and his look seems to fall into the memory of Loulan. "


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Cold no trace curiously ask a way.


    "He said that only things that can move can have hope, and his life is full of hope!" Li shallow you lightly a smile, slowly return a way.


    "Is that so? It seems that the little boy was very open-minded and full of dreams, which is really better than many people! " Leng Wuchen said to himself.


    "Indeed! I also think so, at least at that time I was very stupid, did not understand his words! But now understand, he has long forgotten me, you say time is not very ruthless, will kill a person all good and memory Li Qianyou some sad said.


    "Why do you say that?" Cold no trace some don''t know this wench is how, be hurt by feeling?


    Whoo! Li shallow took a deep breath, and then suddenly returned to the original appearance of that giggle, "nothing, oh, you think it''s beautiful here, how about we often come here in the future?"


    Cold no trace did not answer, two people looked at each other silent for a long time, so cold no trace lying on the ground looking up at the sky.


    "I''m the little boy you''re talking about! Or the former Chai haoxuan! " Cold no trace light inquires a way."Well! In fact, I know you are not the real Chai haoxuan, because I can feel it, but no matter what, maybe everyone has many difficulties, but you are not bad. That''s right, isn''t it? " Li Qian said with a faint smile.


    "It seems that you miss him very much! You''re right. I''m not Chai haoxuan. I''m just borrowing his name. In fact, you''ve known for a long time, and I suddenly know why you treat me like this. Do you just want to read it? "


    Cold traceless still flat.


    "No! Whether you are or not, you are Chai haoxuan now! Why do you have to look for a reason and a reason? There are so many reasons for that! "


    Li Qianyou''s eyes flashed a little bright and continued, "he taught me to laugh, he taught me to see hope in the countercurrent, he let me understand that as long as I live happily, no matter where I am, you or you, no one can control me!


    "Ha ha, do you think so, too?" Li Qianyou looks at Leng Wuchen with a smile and asks happily.


    Smell speech, cold no trace subconscious nodded, but he quickly reaction, surprised to see Li Qianyou, if he did not listen to the wrong words, it seems that he heard this, where is the specific, dream? No, no, where is that?


    Leng Wuchen is very anxious at the moment, because he is very familiar with this feeling and words, lengyuan? That''s right. Cold source? Li Qianyou? Li Ruoshui?


    Leng Wuhen was stunned there. He finally understood why he felt different to the woman in front of him. Is that really the case? Now the cold traceless completely shocked, so everything is true? So in my countless memory fragments, all of them will continue to play with different scenes one by one again?


    Leng Wuhen finally fully understood what he was looking for in this life? Before the cold traceless although clear that they have a cold source of memory, but do not know why those memories will be accompanied by their own, but now it has a little bit of understanding over! This is destiny!

 Chapter 264

    Leng Wuhen looks at Li Qianyou in surprise. Is she really familiar with herself? Or she knows better than herself why!


    This is really a great surprise and shock for Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen has never been so surprised again for so long.


    But after staring at Li Qianyou for such a long time, Li Qianyou didn''t say anything extra. This kind of cold no trace slightly calm down, is it wrong?


    I don''t care. It''s boring! Right or wrong! What is right and what is wrong! This world is true and false, false and true is not clear!


    "What are you looking at! Do you suddenly think I''m beautiful? "


    Li Qianyou looks at Leng Wuchen''s beautiful face. His bright eyes show a trace of deep feeling and exhale like orchid road.


    "Yes! That''s right. You''re beautiful, all right! "


    Cold traceless smile out, that smile is so reassuring.


    "And! What kind of person is easygoing? I don''t like listening. Where do you want to go later? When do you think we''ll meet like this next time? "


    Li Qianyou suddenly turns his head and looks at the calm river. He asks in a very low voice. If Leng Wuchen doesn''t listen carefully or listen carefully, it''s hard to tell what Li Qianyou is talking about.


    "This one? I can meet you anytime you want! What''s the difficulty? I may go back to Jiang''s house later, but I don''t know. Anyway, if you want to find me, it''s very simple. " Cold no trace soft channel.


    "That''s right, but if I really want to find you, where do I find you?" Li Qianyou said to himself again, so they fell into silence again.


    "Chai haoxuan!" Li Qianyou''s voice increased more and more, and he cried out.


    "Why? What a surprise! I''m here


    Although Leng Wuhen is lying down, he doesn''t fall asleep. On the contrary, the sun is very strong. Fortunately, Leng Wuhen is used to this way to have a close contact with the hot sun.


    In the past, Leng Wuhen liked loneliness and darkness, but only along the way, he met too many people and things, and a woman with different appearance and personality, which brought many different feelings to Leng Wuhen.


    "What do you want me to do?" Leng Wuchen asked again.


    "Hee hee, it''s nothing!" Then Li Qianyou reached out to pick up a handful of water from the river and splashed it on Leng Wuchen''s body!


    Cold no trace helpless smile, want to play right! OK, I''ll play with you. Leng Wuhen splashes the river water on her when Li Qianyou doesn''t react!


    Instant Wet Li Qianyou''s clothes, laughter, fighting, two people''s clothes were wet by the river.


    Cold traceless smile, Li Qianyou smile, in the sun is so simple.


    Leng Wuchen asked, "are you still pissed! It''s getting late. I think you''d better hurry back. Otherwise, I''m afraid your family will come to you later. If you see us like this, you can''t think of me as anything! "


    "What can it be? Slightly... " Li Qianyou spits out his tongue mischievously


    at this moment, Li Qianyou is standing there with a blush, because her clothes have been wet, and this dress was given to her before.


    Moreover, Li Qianyou''s coy face made him feel a little concerned.


    Originally, Li Qianyou wanted to tease Leng Wuhen, but when he looked at Leng Wuhen''s eyes, he was directly staring at his body. His heart suddenly became ashamed. If Leng Wuhen''s performance didn''t matter, maybe Li Qianyou wouldn''t take it seriously. But now this guy has no shame, his face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "Don''t look!" Li Qianyou''s face was red, and his hands covered him. He was in a hurry.


    "Well! You think I have to see, I just think you this wench person is not big, why the idea is so strange, is really a headache? But you look really beautiful! "


    Cold no trace bad smile, yes, cold no trace how can pass this kind of can openly flirt with the opportunity, in the heart of the secret way, let you with me, now well, they are all installed in, but this girl''s idea is really simple, and before the encounter that belongs to two kinds of situation.


    "Asshole!" Li Qianyou quickly breathes his back and leaves his back to Leng Wuchen. But even if Leng Wuhen looks like this, it''s strange that Li Qianyou doesn''t feel disgusted in his heart. On the contrary, he has some secret joy.


    Li Qianyou doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Instead, he feels that he is ill.


    The cold traceless eyes followed Li Qianyou''s coat which was still wet behind, and his delicate body. When he noticed the black hair, his cold traceless face changed slightly.


    I scratched my head awkwardly. Ah! What am I thinking! She''s a little girl. In fact, Li Qianyou''s age is not small at all. She''s just cold and traceless. She''s used to sum up the feeling of looking very young as a girl."Li Qianyou, has anyone ever said that your back is very pleasant and beautiful?"


    Cold no trace suddenly said softly.


    Li Qianyou still didn''t turn back. As she turned her back, she couldn''t see the cold traceless expression at the moment. But when she thought of cold traceless staring at her just now, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed and wanted to find a way to get in. So she angrily replied: "you''re such a cheap guy! Hum, now you''ve seen it and said what you want to do! "


    Well! Cold no trace only feel his face cold sweat began to DC, this, what does this mean, this girl will not want to rely on themselves, no, no, how can this line, cold no trace also don''t know how it is, why will be everywhere merciful?


    This is the thought of lengyuan. Yes, it must be. It''s not myself at all. That''s right! Leng Wuhen summed up his experience in this period of time as "cold source!"


    "Why don''t you talk?" Li Qianyou shouts.


    "That! that! It seems that your clothes can''t be worn any more. How about changing them? " Cold no trace some difficult to say.


    "Ah Li Qianyou screamed and quickly covered his face with his hands. Face began to slowly perm up, if you can put a food at this time, maybe you can bake on the third cooked!


    "Bastard, you shut your eyes for me. You, how can you say that? Hum! I''m wrong about you. Men don''t have a good thing. No, they don''t have a good thing at all. "


    Li Qianyou began to abuse, anyway, what ugly to say, but for Leng Wuchen''s thick skin, it''s just a joke!

 Chapter 265

    Men can''t say no! Cold no trace or understand this truth, but just want to tease the girl in front of it, did not think about how to, at least cold no trace for people, in addition to the mouth is bad, actually quite good.


    In other words, if a normal man should be in this state now!


    "You, are you still secretly looking at this family?" Li Qianyou asked in a soft voice.


    "No way!"


    "That''s good!"


    "I was just looking at it Leng Wuchen laughed.


    "Asshole! Smelly hooligan big sex wolf! So shameless, yawn Suddenly, a cool wind blows, and Li Qianyou sneezes.


    Leng Wuhen smiles at this, so she quickly takes out a suit of clothes from the crystal space, and then goes straight to Li Qianyou and puts the clothes on her.


    Because the cold traceless clothes are basically in her own range, which seems to be very large. It temporarily covers the exposed part of Li Qianyou''s buttocks, so that she doesn''t have to use her hands to cover it.


    "Thank you! You still have a conscience


    But this is the second time that Leng Wuchen has given her clothes to the girl in front of her. Leng Wuchen even has the illusion that she had no clothes to wear before?


    Li Qianyou''s coy appearance is not to mention how lovely and attractive. This is the second time that this guy has put his clothes on his body. But why is his heart beating so violently this time? Am I really sick! Li Qianyou thought of it in his heart, but his face was full of flawless smile.


    "Don''t catch cold! I think we''d better go back! "


    Cold no trace some embarrassed way, now has completely no just that kind of mind.


    "Good!"


    Li Qianyou said in a mosquito like voice. You can imagine how red her face is.


    "Hey, hey! Then you go first, and I''ll go back myself in a moment! " See the other party agreed, cold no trace, a smile, light added sentence.


    "You, won''t you come with me?"


    Li shallow you suddenly some nervous inquiry asks a way.


    "Of course, I won''t go with you. Look at you now. If a man goes back with you, it will inevitably affect you if he is seen by others. But for your sake, it''s nothing to me. I''m a man, but you''re different. If you don''t want to be imprisoned in the future, I advise you to leave separately!"


    Leng Wuhen is right. If it wasn''t for Leng Wuhen, maybe she really believed it. Li Qianyou doesn''t know what Leng Wuhen is, but she''s too lazy to deal with this guy.


    "Well! Looks like you''re familiar with it? In the final analysis, how many girls have had such an experience, and they are so clear that they will be imprisoned! "


    Li Qianyou doesn''t know why he would ask, but he just can''t help saying it.


    Leng Wuhen smiles. It seems that this girl may really like herself, but she has no choice. If she can, Leng Wuhen naturally wants to live the rest of her life, but the reality is to look after herself for the rest of her life!


    "Where is it! Do you need more people to practice such a simple question, unless your family is not worried about you? Girls need to know how to protect themselves. There are several things they don''t understand offline, but although they do, it''s very difficult to do it! "


    Cold no trace slightly sighed.


    "Well! Can''t you see that you are really considerate of others? "


    Li Qianyou began to despise.


    "Of course, have you ever heard that sentence, ten thousand flowers are a little green from it, and they don''t take away a cloud by waving their sleeves?"


    Cold no trace has opened the bickering mode again.


    "Well! I''m really lazy to pay attention to you. I''ll go back first. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll get sick and I won''t see you any more. You''d better be honest with me if you remember. If I know who you''re going to hook up with in the future, I''ll see how to deal with you! "


    Li Qianyou left without stopping. "By the way, you should remember to go back early!" Li Qianyou shouts as he walks.


    "I see! I see! "


    Cold no trace back two, in the heart secret way, know to go to hell, go back? It''s boring that it doesn''t exist. What''s in the forest on the opposite side? I''m very curious about the dense fire red forest on the opposite side. It''s just that Li Qianyou is here because it''s hard to observe some things carefully. How can he miss this opportunity now.


    When Li Qianyou left, he seemed to have something on his mind. He said in secret. By the way, he forgot to tell the hateful guy that he could not enter the forest, but he should not go unless he was really stupid. Right and wrong! Thinking of this, Li Qianyou suddenly brightened up and began to walk slowly on the way back.


    Cold no trace where clear at the moment that girl is how to think, not to mention cold no trace don''t know there is a forbidden area, even if it is clear cold no trace will go in to see, so a look, if people''s curiosity is aroused, then it is out of control, this is true!Leng Wuhen made a dash to the river and jumped into the jungle like fire. Let alone Leng Wuhen, no one would regard this place as a forbidden area. After all, there is no external warning and protection measures. But this is often the most dangerous. Is it not dangerous enough that there is no need for any warning and protection?


    When Leng Wuchen went in, the surrounding area was basically covered with dense flowers and trees, and the sky here was light gloomy and dim, like the twilight of dawn, and it was very muggy here, forming a sharp contrast with the outside.


    Cold no trace just came in and felt that his sweat had flowed down, what''s the matter? Leng Wuhen began to talk to himself, and the most important thing is that Leng Wuhen can''t see the road he just came in. Basically, except for a red color, he can''t see any other colors.


    It''s so hot. Why is it so hot here? Where does the high temperature come from? It seems that there should be something here to do this. Although the forest is very muggy and cold, it leaves a lot of sweat, but it''s still nothing to the cold.


    At least Leng Wuchen has experienced a more difficult temperature than this, but that''s when Leng Wuchen was trained in the magic temple, that is, the talent cultivation test.


    For the temperature, cold traceless can be regarded as medium. After all, he does not have such ability, and it is difficult to complete the day after tomorrow. He can determine some trends and factors by nature, but it is not impossible to work hard the day after tomorrow, but it will be very difficult. Even if he successfully turns the temperature into a part of his strength, he will be more competent than other people who have such ability It''s a lot worse.


    This cold traceless can be very clear.

 Chapter 266

    The strange thing is that there is no noise, no roar of wild animals, no invasion of insects in this fiery jungle. If the temperature here is too high to survive, cold traceless will never believe it. At least there will be some kind of biological survival value in any place, but it''s strange that cold traceless can''t feel it, and there are no signs of life around it.


    Leng Wuhen pushes away the branches and leaves in front of her body and continues to move towards the depth, but the temperature is getting higher and higher, which is not a good thing for Leng Wuhen. The body may have warning signals at any time.


    "It''s strange that the temperature here is almost the same as the scorching sun!"


    Huang clearly felt the unusual place here, or was aroused a bit of curiosity, which did not exist in the past. After listening to the wonderful sound of Huang, Leng Wuchen also became dignified. His eyes narrowed slightly and kept alert!


    "You''d better be careful, or get out of here as soon as possible. The temperature and some signs of circulation are very similar to the scorching sun. Maybe you don''t know what the scorching sun is. Let me tell you something, the scorching sun can swallow you up every minute, and even there won''t be any residue left!"


    Huang leisurely in mind to remind the cold no trace.


    "I also want to leave, but there is no way back, or I can''t find the right direction for the time being. Is that really strange?" Cold no trace helpless back sound.


    "But nothing. I still have water dragon. Basically, high temperature is not a big problem for me!"


    Leng Wuhen continued to add a sentence, and his pace was obviously faster than before. Although the deeper he went, the higher the temperature was, it didn''t affect Leng Wuhen. On the contrary, he was used to the feeling here. Compared with the initial maladjustment, Leng Wuhen is now used to imitating Buddhism.


    Huang was dazed by the performance of Leng Wuchen for a moment. The boy''s adaptability is really strong!


    "No, someone?" Leng Wuhen almost can''t believe that there are others here. The voice of conversation can be heard vaguely, but it''s not clear. It''s probably far from the voice. Leng Wuhen''s perception and agility are needless to say.


    But Leng Wuchen can''t guarantee whether the other party has found himself or not. At least the people who can talk and laugh in such a place are definitely not fuel-efficient lights!


    So Leng Wuhen is more careful, even the less commonly used assassination technique of Leng Wuhen is opened, the purpose is to try to hide himself.


    "Who will it be?" I''m a little more curious. As the distance between Leng Wuji and the voice comes closer and closer, the voice of the other party becomes clearer and clearer.


    "What''s the preparation like? Have we found that thing? We have to speed up the steps. Otherwise, if it is found here, we will lose a lot. Now the people of Yunyan empire are preparing for the prosperous age in a month, which gives us the opportunity to speed up the progress. Otherwise, when the emperor sends people to take care of it, it will be very difficult for us.


    A red man whispered to the young man in front of him in an orange windbreaker.


    The red shirt man''s face is painted with strange marks, or it can be said that he is tattooed with strange totems. He is huge and strong, and his skin is dark. The orange windbreaker man has a balanced white skin and looks pretty. It''s true that he gives people a kind of feminine beauty. But from the perspective of dress, he is undoubtedly a man, but it doesn''t feel like that. It''s a bit different from Beichen''s style Not much, straight white point is the type of small white face, or some curved!


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be anyone here. Don''t worry, and our Yin people are not interested in the flourishing age of clouds and smoke. The only place they are interested in is here. However, the intelligence is not clear whether it is true or false. If it is false, we will work in vain. I hope it is true!"


    The voice of the man in the orange windbreaker is extremely soft. He can''t help shivering when he hears Leng Wuhen. Yes, the temperature here is so muggy, but Leng Wuhen unconsciously shivers. How can we reason? Leng Wuhen mutters in his heart that this guy is not a sissy!


    Just when they were talking and laughing, their faces suddenly changed, and they turned to look at the direction of Leng Wuchen''s position, and the corners of their mouths unconsciously raised a smile.


    "Since my friend is here, it''s not appropriate to be furtive without saying hello!"


    The robust man yelled at the hidden position of Leng Wuchen. However, Leng Wuchen didn''t make a sound, no matter how the other party yelled, a! I just don''t go out.


    Then they looked at each other again, and the answer in each other''s eyes seemed relaxed. Did they feel wrong? Both of them have doubts in their hearts.


    "I think we''d better get out of here first!" In a soft voice, the young man in the orange windbreaker turned and jumped toward the center of the mangrove.


    After listening to the tall and strong man, he had no objection and followed up. From time to time, he glanced at Leng Wuchen''s position. He didn''t find any difference and left quickly.


    Whoo! Leng Wuhen''s tense heart eased a lot when he saw the other party leave. The other party''s perception is really unusual. In a sense, Leng Wuhen didn''t show any flaws, but the other party can still feel his existence. From this point, the strength of the other party has explained the problem.However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for himself. After all, for a man who wants to complete the organizational task, there are too many troubles, which is the worst point for him in the process of carrying out the task. Today''s injury is a good embodiment.


    Although this injury is nothing to Leng Wuhen now, Leng Wuhen is a bit uneasy about sleeping and eating because of the Linggu mentioned by the faceless man. After all, it''s not a good signal. It''s not a good feeling that his life is grasped by others!


    Although Leng Wuhen is clear, maybe it''s not what the shameless man said, or that Wu really didn''t want to kill himself, no matter what, it has taught Leng Wuhen a truth. Even if the strength is so strong, some people will feel that you are a garbage, so everyone knows the truth of others and heaven, but few can really understand it.


    It''s only because arrogance is human nature, cowardice is inherent in human bones, and the courage to admit defeat is trained the day after tomorrow. So when many people who have never experienced anything encounter something, their first thought is to run or hide. They always think that it''s OK to hide. In fact, it''s not clear. The more they avoid it, the more trouble they will face in the future, God won''t treat you badly!

 Chapter 267

    "Not going out?" The desolate voice asked in the cold and traceless mind.


    "Wait a minute, I''m afraid those two people were playing routine just now. If ordinary people forget it, there''s nothing wrong with being more thoughtful!" Leng Wuchen is still looking at the direction of the two people''s departure.


    "Do you remember that they were Yin people in their chat just now?" Huang said seriously.


    "I think they did! What''s that, you know? " Cold no trace surprised ask a way.


    "Yes! The Yin nationality has a very long history. It was a small clan in the desolate period, and its strength was mediocre and its influence was not great. However, the name of the young master of the Yin nationality in the desolate period was not very common. It can be said that the rise of the Yin nationality was all that person. "


    "But from now on, I think the Yin clan should have been very powerful in today''s fantasy world. It seems that they are still very low-key, not like the dark world!"


    While talking, Huang sighed and sighed from time to time, sometimes happy and sometimes sad. Needless to say, Leng Wuchen also knew that Huang should have something to do with the leader of the Yin clan in the ancient times!


    "Do you mean that the strength of the Yin clan is similar to that of the dark realm?" If so, it is really a bit terrible, it seems that the understanding of the world is not enough, cold traceless some headache!


    "Similar? It''s really a strange question. I don''t say it like this. For example, you don''t really know about the dark Weiyu. I think Beichen in your mouth is just a little leader. In fact, I''d like to tell you that if you are really cared by the people in the dark Weiyu, you won''t be so calm. From this point, we can see that the person is not a real core person But you still have a long way to go. Don''t be too arrogant


    If Huang said this before, Leng Wuhen would refute it. But after so many experiences recently, Leng Wuhen''s state of mind has been completely different, and he doesn''t doubt what Huang said. At least the magic temple is not the same. What''s more, Leng Wuhen doesn''t know who is in the very mysterious group to the bottom!


    "Well, get out! Go ahead and have a look. It''s not hard to see what they are looking for from their conversation just now. Maybe it''s also very good for us! " Desolate and insipid reminds the next cold traceless.


    "You mean..."


    "I didn''t say anything! Well, I need to be quiet. "


    The desolate cold drink cold no trace a, then deep sleep in the past. In fact, it''s not another manifestation of quietness of the spirit body.


    Leng Wuhen is too lazy to quarrel with his ancestor. After all, it''s not good for him to get angry. Now he suddenly misses Ling very much. At least Ling wants to say what he wants to say, and this one! I can''t beat it.


    The premise is that we can fight! }Scold can''t scold, say it well, he always stimulates you, don''t say it, the other side turns over and doesn''t recognize people, when you need him, he pretends to be dead, when you are upset, he appears for a long time, right, this is "famine!"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t stop. He followed the direction of the other party''s departure and walked around a path he had opened up. After a while, Leng Wuhen felt that his physical strength might be affected.


    The high temperature here emits white gas. At the beginning, Leng Wuhen didn''t care much, but now Leng Wuhen feels how naive his idea is.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t think much about it. He pulled the water dragon out of his arms and said with a smile to the little black guy, "help me, I need you now." For the first time, Leng Wuchen talked with shuilinglong calmly. Maybe this is the benefit of growth.


    However, the watery eyes of shuilinglong turned white from time to time, and the expression seemed to say that now that he knew how to find me, he had already thought about something, but the little guy was still very happy. From time to time, two hot breath came out of his nostrils.


    Separated from Leng Wuchen''s hands, he squeaked a few times, and his body sent out a white cold, which surrounded Leng Wuchen''s whole body.


    A burst of comfortable feeling immediately hit, which makes cold traceless very happy, smile, "great! It seems that you are of some use


    "Squeak! Squeak What does Shuiling dragon say from time to time. It seems to be very angry, as if to cold no trace deep contempt.


    After a pause for a moment, Leng Wuchen slowly eased over, and then whispered, "by the way, little guy, try not to make any noise, we should try to hide ourselves, so as to see what''s here in the end!"


    After listening, the water dragon thought for a moment, and his face was full of a bright look, but he didn''t notice it.


    Today''s cold traceless seems not to feel the unbearable high temperature here, completely unaffected, with the help of the water dragon, it is really like a fish in water, and the speed at the foot is even faster.


    Leng Wuhen shuttled through the mangroves quickly. After a long time, he suddenly stopped. He was surprised by the scene in front of him. There was a huge deep hole in Leng Wuhen''s eyes, in which hot air was constantly erupting out into the sky.


    Around is full of molten salt fire, red flame is very dazzling, even if there is the existence of water spirit dragon, cold traceless can still feel, this hot breath.There are ten young men and women standing around the entrance of the cave. Only two of them look like this. The uniform white dress and the beast like pattern are embroidered on the body, which is very vivid.


    Not far away from the tens of people are the two people Leng Wuhen met just now. They say something from time to time, but Leng Wuhen can''t hear it clearly. Maybe they are affected by the ultra-high temperature and gas, and their eyes are hazy. It seems that they have a virtual feeling, with layers of transparent gas hiding in front of them.


    When Leng Wuhen wanted to see what these people wanted to do, he saw a man flying out of the cave. Then one of the dozens who had been standing quietly at the cave jumped in, as if they were handing over their actions.


    The man who flew out of the magma cave had very obvious blood stains on his body, and his hands were black, as if he had been seriously injured. Sweating, gasping from time to time.


    Is what they are looking for in the cave of magma, or deep? What is it that can make them search so hard? From this point, it is not difficult to see that it must be something very precious.


    It''s a little bit cold. It''s more or less exciting. The original curiosity turns into the mind of killing people and stealing goods. This feeling is very wonderful. The allure of some things is actually more important than your own life. Everyone has experienced this, unless you are still very young!

 Chapter 268

    Leng wutrace has been quietly watching everything happening behind the trees. Basically, from this height and angle, you can easily get a panoramic view of everything in front of you.


    However, when Leng Wuhen wanted to move forward, a strong light wave crashed down and flew to Leng Wuhen''s position.


    "Bang!" With a huge sound, Leng Wuchen has been leaning forward for several meters. Fortunately, Leng Wuchen''s reaction is very fast. Otherwise, it will be too much to eat.


    Leng Wuchen shakes the dust on his clothes just because of the huge impact. Looking at the dozens of people in front of him, he says with a smile, "as for it? I''m just passing by. I''m really dead! Hey, hey. "


    Cold no trace a pair of disapproval, from time to time also chuckled twice, completely a pair of indifferent expression.


    However, the dozens of young men and women in white robes on the other side didn''t have any surprised look. They just looked slightly unnatural. Everyone''s hands were in a posture of hiding their spirits at any time, as if they were ready to start anytime and anywhere.


    "It seems that the person just now is also you, so I said how could" Li Jue "and I feel wrong!"


    Orange red windbreaker, the man with sissy temperament asked softly. But beside him, the strong man in the long shirt had no expression on his face. With the totem mark on his face, he felt a bit gloomy.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t make a sound. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. He was silent for a moment and said softly, "you''re right, but I don''t mean anything. I''m just curious about what''s in it. Or if you give him to me, I''ll let you go. What do you think?"


    When Leng Wuhen finished his words, the atmosphere at the moment seemed so dignified, as if a war would break out at any time.


    After hearing this, Li Jue said angrily, "boy, are you a little full! You look up to yourself too much. I''ve only heard it twice since I was so old, but the one who dares to say that to us is dead! "


    Surprisingly, the man in the orange windbreaker didn''t have any displeasure. Instead, he looked up and down at Leng Wuchen and couldn''t help looking up. At least the other person''s spirit is not what ordinary people can have.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I saw an old man scurrying out of the cave. The old man was a little hunchbacked, a little shabby black and white clothes, and even a few patches. He looked very poor, with a wisp of goatee, white hair, but he was bright, and gave people an unfathomable illusion.


    "Shi Laowu is nothing but a kid. I don''t know how to get here. He just talks wildly. It''s not like he''s never met before!"


    The orange red windbreaker man slightly lowered a voice to return a way.


    "Well?"


    The old man, who was called Shi Lao, looked coldly in the air and said, "little brother, I see that you are young and courageous. Now there are not many people like you. I''ll give you a chance to leave. I can treat you as if I haven''t met you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    After that, not only did Li Jue and the man in the orange windbreaker not believe it, but also the dozens of young men and women in white clothes around them looked unbelievable.


    Cold no trace heart sneer, it seems that the old man is a bit of good eyesight, should be that he is very difficult to entangle will be this kind of words!


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back and pass on what I see?" Cold no trace light high voice way.


    "Ha ha! This really reminds me. It''s interesting, but you don''t look like a fool. Why are you so confident? Are you naive enough to think that you can beat us on your own? "


    Shi laughs and doesn''t even take Leng Wuchen''s words to heart. After all, the other party is only one person, and he is still a teenager with no hair. Even in how to have the ability, no experience is the same end, so in the heart of the elder, the other side is not surprising.


    However, the water dragon around Leng Wuchen still makes Shi Lao have a little interest or curiosity. It''s also because this makes him have a little Zen. After all, others don''t know why he doesn''t know. It''s completely a spirit beast, and it seems that his mind has grown a lot.


    In addition, the young man''s mouth is unobstructed. It''s obvious that he should be a member of some famous families or hermits. He has come out to experience. However, the young man''s mind is a little poor. He should have never experienced any storm and can''t see what he is doing now! It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    The old man''s mind can''t help sighing. It seems that another person who may become a monster is going to be destroyed in his own hands, but the other guy doesn''t know the seriousness of the problem.


    It''s impossible for him to know what he is thinking, and he is not curious or worried. It''s like two hunters value the same piece of prey. Some of them are just suspicious of each other, but not afraid.


    "Hey, old man, are all the people who refuse your kindness in your eyes stupid? Or you naive think how smart they are, to say something ugly, on your old things! I''ve seen a lot, young manLeng Wuhen looks contemptuous. Now that he says this, he just wants the other party to look down on him. It doesn''t do any harm to him. After all, there are many people in the other party, and it''s not easy to deal with them alone. Besides, there is such an old guy!


    Leng Wuhen said that even the man in the orange windbreaker, who was still very calm, was very upset, and one of the details made Leng Wuhen feel that the man in the orange windbreaker was not so simple.


    The reason is that although the old man''s speaking attitude and temperament are beyond doubt, he will look down at the man in the orange windbreaker from time to time. How can he not see through the mystery of Leng Wuchen, a man with strong eyesight.


    In the heart sneer, it seems that he is the real leader of these people, but why he wants to pretend to be inferior, cold no trace can''t understand, and this person not only has delicate skin, carefully look up, then there is a bit of girl''s look, although he pretends to be a very rough voice, but obviously still slightly sharp voice.


    Is the man in the orange windbreaker a woman? Too many questions and doubts appear in Leng wutrace''s mind. But if the other party is really a woman, why do women disguise as men? They are still born with this hobby. If they were cold and traceless before, they would never have this idea!

 Chapter 269

    But only after meeting Jiang Jiaqi, Leng Wuhen obviously felt that if he met anything in Luolin City, he would not feel how wonderful!


    Jiang Jiaqi just hides her interests and hobbies, so there are still some differences between them. After all, now it''s just a cold guess.


    What''s more, Beichen''s character and sissy temperament are not few now. Leng Wuchen can''t understand where their superiority is.


    But I don''t think there''s anything wrong. After all, everyone''s life trajectory is different, and no one will tell you how to do it, what''s right and what''s wrong since you were born. It''s just that most people do the same thing, so it''s naive to think that''s right!


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve got a lot of farts to crack, OK! I don''t want to kill nobody. Why don''t you give me your name or your origin? Maybe I''ll let you go if I listen to you. What do you think? "


    The old man continued slowly, with a slow tone and a kind voice. It''s not difficult to see that all this is the result of the man in the orange windbreaker below. Otherwise, Leng Wuchen would not have thought that the old devil had such a kind heart. It''s impossible to be yourself.


    "And this good thing, that''s good! Listen, my name is nameless! Hey, hey, how about this name? You''re satisfied. You just said that you don''t kill the nameless. Yes, my name is nameless. "


    Leng Wuhen is now boasting about a classic. Yes, that''s his strong point. People who know Leng Wuhen know that his words are half true and half false, and they are both true and false!


    Maybe that sentence will get the other party around, or suffer a lot! However, there are also situations, but now this situation is particularly suitable for this way!


    "Poof!" Cold no trace this words an orange red windbreaker, that man finally couldn''t help laughing out, in the heart thought, this boy is really very slippery.


    "Hello! You don''t think we''ll let you go so easily when you say that! If it''s someone else, maybe it will, but unfortunately you meet us, so you have to die here. My name is mengruo! "


    "Good luck in the afterlife!"


    Orange windbreaker man whispers, from joy to seriousness.


    "Wait, wait, the plot is wrong. It seems that you shouldn''t say that if you let it go, it''s right to call your name. But what''s the situation now? Instead of asking, you have to know yourself?"


    Leng Wuchen pretends to be very anxious and scared.


    Now I know that I''m afraid. The dozens of people around me are sarcastic. What do you think this boy is so powerful! I didn''t expect that it was just pretending, ah! It''s really a waste of emotion.


    Li Jue felt that Leng Wuchen was not right, but he didn''t know what was wrong. Anyway, he had such a feeling.


    "No, I don''t think you want to talk about it. You think I''m joking with you? I''m not in the mood to go on playing with you fool. "


    Dream if light hum way. Obviously, I can feel his unhappiness in his heart, and the temperament of the little woman is also well reflected, which aggravates the cold no trace conjecture. Undoubtedly, this man is a woman, so it''s easy to do!


    Big girl! It''s me. It''s my brother. Don''t you know me? Last time I went to your Yin clan, we sneaked into the woods. I remember that it was a dark and windy night. It was a good time to do that. I was worried about what you could do if you had a baby. But you said it was OK. It was a big deal to marry me and elope with me. I refused your kindness at that time.


    Because I don''t want you to suffer with me, so I said that if one day I succeed in making the world accommodate me, I will come back to you, but it''s a pity that I''ve been useless. I can only follow you secretly and watch you. Since you are so heartless, even I forget, and want to kill me, then you can do it!


    Leng Wuchen pretends to be aggrieved and talks about it!


    "What? What the hell are you talking about? Don''t spit. There''s no such thing at all! "


    Dream if that face hold red, she how also don''t believe in this boy will be so shameless, and actually know their own identity?


    Looking at Shi Lao and Li Jue is also a look of astonishment, isn''t it? Is what the boy said true?


    Around that dozens of people are also a very surprised expression, too strong, wow! Is this the legendary recklessness? There''s a future. We''re looking forward to you.


    In fact, many people believe Leng Wuchen''s words. Otherwise, how can he know that miss mengruo''s present dress is female? At least they can''t see it clearly. In addition, the boy actually knows that they are Yin people. In fact, it''s a little believed. At the beginning, the boy''s smiling appearance must be clear and won''t hurt him It''s just like that. At the moment, miss mengruo is really here, so she can''t hold it any longer. No wonder she''s really blaming this boy. It turns out that things are quite complicated.


    It''s also a good proof of why this boy appears here and stares at Miss Monroe all the time.The old man frowned slightly, no! It can''t be true. No wonder at the beginning of the dream, if you don''t want to hurt him, so it is! It seems that people tend to be confused when they are old.


    Li Jue suddenly recalled the scene just now, and it was absolutely as the young man said. Otherwise, Meng Ruo and he obviously felt someone''s existence, but suddenly left first, which was impossible without exploring in the past.


    Maybe all these coincidences constitute such a false and true story!


    Only dream, if you know clearly in your heart, this is a bunch of nonsense, but looking at these close people around you, you have gradually believed. If you really kill the young man in front of you now, what would you think of yourself? If you go back and spread it, will your reputation be regretted? But now your innocence is destroyed. I wish I could kill him What about the skinny young man?


    You got it? Mengruo starts to smile as soon as he has a good idea in his heart. However, how does that smile look more and more evil? It''s not only cold and traceless, but also straight hair in the hearts of those around him!


    "You said you had been to the Yin clan?" Dream if calm inquiry, cold no trace but heart know that this is the precursor of the storm.


    "Well! Did I say that? " Cold no trace some embarrassed rhetorical question sentence.


    "Of course you did. Just now you said it yourself!" If the dream hummed back to the sentence.


    "Yes? ok ok You said I said it, I said it! Hey, hey. " Leng Wuchen''s humble appearance makes many people feel uncomfortable. This boy has already said how he feels like he is still wronged?


    This boy is really shameless, no face is invincible! Dream if finally understand the meaning of this sentence!

 Chapter 270

    Dream if this gas, what call I say you have been! You''ve been there? However, Leng Wuchen sneers in his heart. He knows what the other party means. He pretends to be stupid and doesn''t show up at the moment. How should he show up!


    "Yes! Well, I''m asking you, "do you know where the Yin clan is?" Dream if not in a hurry to ask again from cold no trace.


    "Yes! Well, isn''t that right in front of me? " Cold no trace began to play Tai Chi, no way at least cold no trace is really not clear where the Yin family!


    "Bah! I''m not talking about us. I''m talking about the tribe of Yin people? Don''t play silly for me Dream if cold hum a pair of very uncomfortable appearance.


    "Hello! I said you stupid woman, you know that I accidentally entered the field of Yin clan, and you even asked me, what''s your peace of mind? If you want to kill me, come on. Hum, I''m not scared. It seems that you don''t care about old love, so don''t blame me for killing flowers with my hands! "


    Leng Wuchen can only turn his back on the guests. As long as the other party is angry, it''s easy to handle. On the contrary, the quieter he is, the more terrible he is. At least Chen Zuo''s calmness can expose a lot of things.


    "Shameless!" Dream if really some can''t stand this young man in front of him, so unreasonable and arrogant, slightly raised his head upward, thin lips trembling, actually can''t spit out half a word, just as the so-called words hard to say, finally burst out a few words from the mouth, but suddenly interrupted.


    Look at the dream, if at the moment the little face is a little red, just squeeze out a sentence, "let your mouth hard! I''ll kill you now! "


    At the same time, mengruo starts to hide his soul with both hands. He jumps up with his toes and flies into the air. At the same time, two silver wings of oxytocin suddenly appear behind him! Controlling the air flow stirred by the wings, the whole person dived toward the ground and passed a silver streamer in the air.


    "What''s this? Is she an aggressor? It''s not like that? "


    Cold no trace some don''t understand, but at the moment there''s no time to think, eyes flashed a cold meaning, feet move, body quickly dodge away. But the hand movement did not stop, the same high jump, one hand began to hide soul.


    "Boom!" A ray of thunder burst through the air and exploded instantly!


    A fire red figure, like a whirlwind blowing from the flat ground, rushes to Lengwu trace quickly. Its fist is covered with a layer of fire red ember gas. In the change, it forms a huge light blade, cuts through the air and cuts desperately!


    "Whoosh!"


    Leng Wuchen retreats a few meters, suddenly stabilizes his body with the center of gravity at his feet, pushes with one hand, and suddenly devours the fire red ember gas light blade!


    "It''s coming! Seems to be a little weak? " Cold traceless face smile, undisguised mocking the dream if.


    "Strength progress is very fast. It seems that there is no lack of effort in improving strength!"


    Cold no trace continues a pair of don''t matter to touch a kind of frolic way. In fact, he didn''t know the strength of mengruo before, but he just pretended to show it to other people. The purpose is that I am very familiar with her, just for fun, don''t take it seriously.


    Looking at Meng ruo''s face, like a hen laying eggs, she was white and red. She was ashamed and angry. She couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Die! I''m going to let you die, you asshole. "


    If the dream is really about to be cold no trace, this mouth to gas crazy "good! Good! Good A lot of talk crackled out of her mouth like a serial gun, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Leng Wuhen laughed and said sarcastically, "it''s really high mountain drumming and jujube ring {think} is not low!"


    "Do you want to continue? Your speed is a little slow, but the others are OK!"


    Leng Wuhen''s taunts over and over again, in other words, are unbearable. Besides, mengruo has always been arrogant. However, Leng Wuhen has brought her a new understanding that this seemingly harmless guy is really strong. No wonder she is a little confident.


    "Since you can say so! Then keep talking to me! " Dream if a cold drink, take out the waist of the flute, instantly close to the mouth, suddenly released to the extreme of the low sound wave.


    "Sound soul!"


    She''s a soul? Leng Wuhen never thought that the other party was yinpo. No wonder the speed of the other party was not as fast as he thought. It turned out to be yinpo. Yes, the existence of yinpo doesn''t need its own speed. How fast can it have sound speed!


    The answer is obvious, like the speed of light, the speed of sound, and the speed of sound!


    Cold no trace of dignified flashed by, and then hehe a smile, "I don''t say, I know I can''t blow you, after all, you are really blowing!"


    A large ripple like sound wave, whistling away towards the cold traceless position, drives the surrounding air flow, and becomes fuzzy together. Hesitating, the temperature here is relatively hot, and the transparent gas blocking the sight is particularly eye-catching. Now, with the sound of the flute of mengruo, Leng traceless only feels that the sight in front of her is even lower.


    Although Leng Wuchen doesn''t know about Yin Po, he is still sensitive to the way of attack after so many wars, so he is ready for it at the first time. With one hand, he intends to absorb all the formed ember gas acoustic flow just like before!But in the process of his absorption, if the dream suddenly blows the flute in his hand again, the ultrasonic wave, which is opposite to the low sound wave just now, instantly diffuses into the air! Virtual reality!


    In the low sound wave and ultrasonic wave, the moment of reaction with each other! The cold no trace that sucks the air stream of the ember gas never thought that the air stream of the ember gas that has just been sucked away by the body would detonate instantly.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of the explosion, the rest of the people''s eyes are directly staring at Leng Wuchen''s position. Due to the limitation of vision here and the dust caused by the explosion, it is difficult to distinguish the specific situation inside.


    "Dead?"


    Li Jue looks coldly at the position where you are covered with dust.


    Driving in the wind of cold traceless, indifferent face, passing a little surprise, eyebrows slightly cocked, mouth issued a cold voice, said to himself: "it seems that I know little about the soul of the sound, fortunately, there is no carelessness."


    In the area after the explosion, the speed of cold traceless shadow is so fast that if someone really sees it, he will be stunned.


    Mengruo''s cold eyes are looking at the debris on the ground, the light smoke remaining in the air after the explosion, and the sneer from the corner of his mouth indicate that he has successfully killed lengwuchen, which saves a lot of trouble for the next plan.


    Leng Wuchen''s figure flashed and slowly showed up from the air above. He said faintly: "haha! Are you surprised that I''m still alive? Otherwise, women are stupid, and you are the most stupid woman. I''ll go down and have a look first. I don''t want to play with you! "

 Chapter 271

    Cold no trace finish saying, quickly toward the bottom of the lava cave gallop away, haven''t wait for the reaction of the people around, people have already gone into it.


    "Damn, how could he have nothing to do? Even if he didn''t die, he should have been badly hurt?"


    Dream if careful observation, just his attack on the location of the clothes there are residual fragments, this is the prosthesis! How is it possible? When did this guy use the prosthesis? Why didn''t he feel it at all?


    It''s not just a dream. If you can''t figure it out, it''s the same with Li Jue. This guy is really tough! Does mengruo really have anything to do with him? What really happened between them.


    Maybe the shock brought by Leng Wuhen really hit their hearts, completely forgetting where Leng Wuhen is now, but they just want to get the destination of that thing!


    "Fortunately, Shi Lao''s reaction is fast and MD is not good. That son of a bitch may be aiming at that. Go down and see if I can''t let him run away. What''s the relationship between this son and miss Monroe now? That''s the most important thing!"


    As the voice fell, dozens of young men and women in long clothes leaped into the lava cave quickly, and more than a dozen breath of approaching came to Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen''s eyes were shining, his fists were tightly held, and his elegant long hair was blowing in the wind. He was calm and free from the tension and oppression of the coming war.


    However, the magma below is rolling like a rainbow, which may erupt at any time, and the temperature here is surprisingly hot. Without the existence of the water dragon, lengwutrace is sure that he may be roasted or even burned up here.


    But why they don''t have anything of Yin nationality is not clear. Maybe they have the magical ability similar to water spirit dragon! Or something that can withstand the heat.


    "Here it is Leng Wuhen stands on a rock block above the magma and scans around. He catches more than ten fast figures in an instant, which is getting closer to him!


    His right hand gathered electric current, and the black ember gas flowed wantonly towards his palm. His cold arm had been covered by the blue and black light curtain, and the bright color reflected his cold face, like a devil, revealing a kind of ferocious and terrifying atmosphere.


    "Hidden thunder!" When Leng Wuhen suddenly pressed his right hand to the ground, countless torrential electric current thunder, like spring water, spread in all directions, exaggerated, accompanied by endless momentum.


    This is the second time Leng Wuchen has used such a large-scale hidden thunder skill. It''s not long since the last battle with Wu. However, the difference this time is that he is facing the attack of many people, and the scale of his own differentiation of hidden thunder skill is bound to make a single lightning attack go down a lot, but the combined lethality is still the same.


    "Whoosh!"


    More than a dozen have been close to the cold traceless figure, at the same time, it seems that they have the foresight to reach an agreement. At the same time, they quickly avoid backward, and give way to countless current like poisonous snakes!


    Leng Wuhen''s black robe, cold eyes beating, standing on the rock, calm at the foot, and fortitude on the face, give people a kind of leisurely pressure!


    Moreover, from him, he exudes the spirit of killing and cutting, which is enough to make ordinary people turn around and run, because he has experienced countless times of combat baptism, and has developed a real strong spirit!


    This guy is so strong! This is the inner thought of more than ten people at the moment. Even this kind of powerful spirit is oppressing them. These people can''t breathe. If no one knows their own strength better than themselves, they will be oppressed by the seemingly weak youth below.


    In the cold traceless line of sight, more than ten figures are standing in front of him in order! The same white gown of twelve people, and the indifferent face without the slightest expression!


    Yes, Leng Wuhen is very clear that they must have been professionally trained and have a very stable mentality. Even in the face of death, they will not have the slightest sense of timidity written on their faces. This is no different from Leng Wuhen, so it is easy to see whether an organization is strong in some aspects.


    But at this time, Li Jue suddenly appeared in front of Leng Wuhen, not far away. Li Jue, the leader, was also the most difficult one to deal with in the lava cave!


    Leng Wuhen is quite sure of this point. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what mengruo and the old man were doing, and doesn''t have the heart to think about them at the moment.


    Li Jue looks coldly at Leng Wuhen, and his face not only looks cold, but also reveals a sense of pride. His scornful eyes give people the illusion of contempt for all living beings!


    "You have made a very important mistake!" Li Jue''s cold voice penetrated the air and said condescending.


    Cold no trace smile, cold face up with a helpless smile: "take back what you just said, I can take it as a joke!"


    "I''m never joking!" Li Jue replied flatly.


    "You are very confident. I can''t figure out where your confidence comes from." Cold no trace cold voice asks a way."Because no one can beat me, you can''t!" Li Jue''s strong sense of self-confidence makes Leng Wuhen feel that this person is more crazy than himself, at least he has never had this idea.


    "How dare you say so much?" Asked coldly and scornfully.


    "You are just a human being, a human being who has no relief from pain! And I feel pain, experience pain, exercise pain, beyond all living beings, representing the will of Yin people


    Li Jue''s cold voice, word for word, spread to the cold and traceless ear.


    Ha ha! He is really a arrogant guy. Leng Wuhen squints his eyes and says: "a guy without conscience like you is just a clown in my eyes!


    "Compared with your ignorance, my experience may have gone beyond your cognitive scope. I admit that you have some strength. At least I can feel that you are not a human being as you said. I don''t know why you want to use your own body."


    "But I know that a person without a soul is no different from a corpse, a human being who is cruel enough to hurt his body. That''s what your corpse can''t experience, such as me!"


    Leng Wuhen said in a cold voice. The cool gesture in the words well explains the present state of mind of Leng Wuhen, which is as stable as ever. Except for being with Leng Wuhen, it seems that he has never felt the threat and oppression of death, which is also a great boost to Leng Wuhen''s mind!

 Chapter 272

    Li Jue looked coldly at Leng Wuchen. It''s hard to imagine that at this time, the other party could even talk and laugh, or even look indifferent.


    "Have you ever had a dream with me?" Li Jue asked in a cold voice, as if he wanted to know the answer.


    Cold no trace light hum, the corner of the mouth from time to time smile light said: "this is very important? How to fight is inevitable, ask those useless why? Do you Yin people always do things like this? "


    "I wanted to give you some opportunities, but it seems that you have already made a choice. Don''t worry, I will let you die painlessly!"


    Li Jue''s face is still expressionless, his eyes are staring at Leng Wuchen, and the sense of oppression arises spontaneously. Leng Wuhen''s right hand flashed blue. He looked into his eyes and said, "I''m different from you. I don''t want to influence anyone''s thoughts. I just want to protect everything I should protect and go to another road!


    "I don''t need any pain, I don''t need any pity, and I don''t need people like you, who are always on top of me, to decide my life and death! In this world, who is stronger is the truth


    "Hiss!"


    Cold no trace palm a throw, a long blue dragon, with the sound of breaking air and current flicker interwoven sound, to the position of the absolute force, crazy rush! Thunder and lightning are accompanied by a strong momentum, the mighty force to the absolute.


    Li Jue Leng hum, quickly get out of my way! Then he quickly took out a long gun from behind and pushed it up. His sleeve robe was flying. On the expressionless face, his eyes locked on the blue lightning dragon, his arm stretched out, the silver gun on his palm quickly separated, and the mechanism on the gun immediately opened! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Several successive explosions, like machine gun bombs, collided quickly with the blue dragon in midair, and both of them splashed out gorgeous fire light and dissipated in the air.


    Leng Wuchen moves under his feet. His black robe shakes with the heat from time to time. He quickly pulls out Lingyan from the crystal space. A black sickle appears in front of everyone. The sickle emits sharp cold.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t even hesitate to score. He began to dance from Lingyan, a black shock wave! Suddenly turned into a large area of the scope of attack, to the force absolutely and around that dozens of orderly young men and women in long clothes caused a threat!


    "Boom!"


    After Li Jue reacts, the device on the arm starts to start, which immediately triggers a tracking missile like a rocket, whistling to the place where the shock wave is dense!


    The two are not compatible with each other, very direct explosion together! Unreasonable and hesitant, the reaction caused by the continuous large-scale battle in the lava cave is also very strong. The magma below starts a small eruption without rules. It seems that it may suddenly rush out and bury people at any time!


    Cold traceless, cold eyes, what did this guy do to his body, he transformed his body? That''s right. Leng Wuchen didn''t expect that he would transform his body like this, as if every joint of his body had a mechanism?


    "Madman!"


    Cold no trace some dignified up, not as they think, the other party just to his body, but a comprehensive transformation, this can be higher than playing life, do not know how many grades!


    Leng Wuchen avoided the bomb coming. He fanned it with both hands, and the whole person moved out for several meters. He used the wind to turn his body. The ghost in his hand broke out a dense attack again. The speed was faster than just now, and the blade became more and more sharp, waving continuously.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    One after another, the explosions formed a series, interacting with a row of bombs in the air. The burst fire and the smoke like black fog suddenly made the surrounding air turbid!


    "Drink!"


    Leng Wuhen had a fierce fight with more than a few hundred people and Li Jue around him. Dozens of fast figures swam in the wind. The nightmare covered with Li Mang and the sharp dagger mingled with each other in an instant, making a palpitating collision sound.


    However, Li Jue''s hand was full of powerful machine gun like shells. He could only dodge without any trace and could not find the time to defeat him.


    "Damn it


    It''s true that the other side has too many advantages in terms of number, and each of them is not weak, which is quite different from what Leng Wuhen encountered in the past. Leng Wuhen suddenly mobilizes the ember gas to make the strong wind burst out under his feet. The whole person is like a sailboat. He draws a few feet of dust on the ground rock, retreats quickly, and avoids all the attacks of Li Jue!


    The magma below makes a human like sound, which makes people feel very uneasy. However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about those people at all. These people are the most difficult in front of him. If it wasn''t for the existence of the water dragon, Leng Wuhen believes that he will suffer a great loss this time.


    In retreat at the same time, cold no trace immediately started the physique mode!


    Maybe if he wanted to enter the mode of body spirit demon chanting immediately, it would be like a fool''s dream. But today''s spirit is still in a coma, and Leng Wuhen also has a new understanding. To start the soul demon chanting body mode, Leng Wuhen is already familiar with the road, and can enter this increasing state immediately in action."Physique, soul demon chant!"


    Only half of Leng Wuchen''s body began to change irregularly. His breath became more and more intense. The roaring sounds of wild animals resounded from the lava cave, and the cries of ghosts and gods became more and more lunar. With long white hair, purple eyes and cold traceless image, great changes have taken place in an instant, which makes people feel an awe inspiring momentum and burst out in the battlefield!


    Cold no trace of the body began to half demonization, half of the body self transformation appears very ferocious, half of the body in each joint, click! Click! Click! The sound of the sound.


    Black ember gas and water dragon chase and surround each other, looking at Li Jue coldly without trace. Their eyes are slightly cold. They shake their necks, with a sneer on their face, waving their luminous fists, they rush out quickly and approach Li Jue! In the process of his sprint, the speed is obviously faster than before, only a black shadow can be seen in the wind!


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Several strong and powerful fists, ferocious hit in the force of the absolute chest!


    All of a sudden, Li Jue''s body bent. Although the whole person didn''t show the look of pain, his body shape was out of control, and there were two deep gullies under his feet.


    Leng Wuhen''s anger can be seen in every punch and foot.

 Chapter 273

    Cold no trace every time under the boxing style is accompanied by endless irony: "this is your proud Yin clan will, this is your arrogant strength? That''s the power you don''t put everyone in the eye! "


    "Ridiculous The speed of Leng Wuchen boxing teaching is getting faster and faster. He has transformed his body into this shape. Why don''t you transform your brain well? Maybe I will look up at you.


    However, the young men and women who were gasping not far behind Li Jue rushed to Leng Wuhen and quickly attacked Leng Wuhen. They were blessed with ember gas and their daggers were deadly to Leng Wuhen.


    Cold traceless cold light in the eyes of a show! Bring the speed of the second level of soul demon chanting into full play, and the ember gas on the arm makes the whole arm shine like a chainsaw in the dark light. The residual current of the hidden thunder technique with tearing nature distorts and blurs the air!


    "Boom!" A few punches hit, cold no trace fist knot solid solid fell on the body of a few white shirt youth! Then he accelerated the speed of movement, flew to Li Jue, and hit Li Jue''s arm with a fist.


    "How fast this guy is!" The young man with a few drops of blood under his mouth was hit by the magma.


    Soon the rest of the people immediately catch up, cold no trace caused two sides of the situation, the latter is the use of speed advantage, quickly avoid to the distance!


    Leng Wuchen suddenly stopped, still standing on a rock, quietly looking at the front, as for the front was hit by Li Jue, then the chest was hit through a terrible hole, no blood, arm was hit through, fell to the ground, lost movement! Very calm, as if such a deep sleep in the past in general.


    But Leng Wuhen knows that it will never be so simple. No blood flow is the best proof. It''s just not clear what tricks this guy wants to play. If he is really knocked down so easily, Leng Wuhen feels very boring. Is this the feeling of no day!


    So it''s like this! What a pervert.


    However, when Leng Wuhen was thinking, several daggers rushed to Leng Wuhen''s eyes, sneaking attack, ah! Naivety, Leng wutrace can clearly see that seven daggers have stayed in the space in front of us for a period of time. It''s not that the space is still, but that the speed of the dagger and the Leng wutrace that opened the body are many times slower.


    Leng Wuchen dodged easily after a few flashes, and unconsciously leaned down more and more. He could clearly touch the hot magma less than one meter away.


    "Ho! Hiss What kind of sound is this? Leng Wuhen looks up and sees that Li Jue is still lying there. That''s right, but there is a round thing protruding from the pierced chest, which is a bit like a rocket launcher. Moreover, a long bracket is raised arrogantly, and countless red dots are locked on Leng Wuhen''s body.


    "What''s this?" Leng Wuchen frowned slightly, and then looked at Li Jue''s arm turned over twice and then returned to its original state. What did this guy do to himself?


    Cold no trace heart secret way, is it a fight not to die? At this pace, it''s obvious that the other side won''t be hit hard.


    The bomb fired from Li Jue''s chest is very difficult. It''s coming from all directions towards Leng Wuchen! And this kind of tracking locking ability, also let cold no trace can''t help but look at so high a few points, this can be more accurate than the spirit pill.


    Cold no trace feet slip, the body''s black robe dangerous brush over Mars, the whole person by leaps and bounds, to the position of the force must go! Each foot stepped on a rock and swept upward.


    Raise the ghost in your hand, shadow soul, shadow attack! Six black shadow objects, fast to force absolutely attack, a moment of offensive, had a huge impact on force absolutely, six black shadow immediately locked his body, its action trapped! And the attack on the other side''s chest is temporarily restrained.


    Cold no trace face a cold, eyes of the murderer outside, right hand spirit nightmare suddenly fall, knife edge mercilessly stab to force absolute head!


    "Poof!"


    Sharp blade, directly from the forehead shot, that pair of eyes stare extremely huge, gradually lost the look. Cold traceless down a vertical, figure escape a few meters away, to avoid the other people''s repeated bombing, in the rolling smoke, rushed out!


    With one hand, a stream of black Ye suddenly rushed into the lava below, just divided the hot lava into two parts, and Leng wutrace flew in. At this moment, no one can stop Leng wutrace from entering. With the shadow into the magma gradually slowly healing up. And the cold traceless figure also disappeared in it.


    If Li Jue is dead, Leng Wuhen won''t believe it, but it''s absolutely possible to delay for some time, because the opponent is really careless to himself. Under the premise of not knowing his own strength, his carelessness is absolutely stupid, which also reminds Leng Wuhen from time to time.


    "What to do? The kid went in? He can actually get into it. It''s magma, isn''t it? This guy is crazy, too! "


    "Yes! We are just waiting for that thing to come out here, which is the limit. But this boy ran in unexpectedly. What do you think? Don''t you know how to write dead words? ""I don''t think so. That boy''s ability is very strong. We just proved it. Now Li Jue is still in a coma. Ah! His coma should be relieved in about a quarter of an hour, but who is this guy? He is very good at speed, strength and rhythm


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask Miss mengruo later. I''ll see what she says or what she plans to do. I don''t know whether she''s dead or alive. For the first time, I heard that someone else would run into the magma."


    "Maybe the boy knows that it''s not possible to come out alive. There''s Miss Meng Ruo and the old man. Fortunately, it''s better to gamble your luck and jump into the magma!"


    The young men and women in the magma cave began to talk.


    Suddenly a man sprang out of the cave and told Meng Ruo and Shi Lao about the general situation inside. Their eyes were full of shock and incredible expression.


    You mean that guy knocked out Li Jue, and then jumped into the magma, and under the joint attack of so many of you, the other side can still be so natural and clean.


    "Yes! Yes, miss The white man whispered back.


    "Come on! I don''t think that boy will die so easily, and since he dares to go in, it shows that he has great confidence in himself. Otherwise, in the description just now, it is absolutely impossible for him to be in such a form! "


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he thought of something very interesting.

 Chapter 274

    "What does Shi Lao mean?" Dream if slightly hesitant asked.


    "Wait, wait for him to come up!" A ray of cold light flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    "And it''s too arrogant to jump into the magma, but it''s not." The tone of Meng ruo''s words was not as ironic as she said, but rather worried.


    "Are you worried about the boy?" With Shi Lao''s understanding of Meng Ruo, I think this girl is a little strange. Is what the boy said true?


    "How can I worry about him without me?" Meng ruo''s face is a little red. Are you really worried? A dream is like a cableway in your heart.


    "There''s no best. I don''t think it''s a fuel-efficient lamp. Besides, you know the rules of the Yin clan. It''s not allowed to marry an outsider!" Shi Lao reminded Meng Ruo.


    "No, Mr. Shi, what are you talking about! How could I be with him? " Dream like a whisper.


    "Ah! I just want to remind you that no matter what you really had before or what you didn''t have before, you should know that the problem is not only your own. The hope of Yin people is not enough by yourself, so we must find the emperor who has awakened before others! "


    The old benefactor seemed a little unsure.


    "I understand Shi Lao, but will that ancient monarch really recognize me? Have I ever met him in my previous life?" Dream if some can''t believe.


    "It depends on him. It''s not clear whether he really wakes up or someone else''s smoke bomb. But anyway, many people believe him. So now no matter what the good or the evil is, they are looking for the ancient monarch, which can also be called the evil monarch!" The old man looked at Weining slowly.


    At this time, the cold traceless has already entered the magma, around the red lava seems to be a dragon in the slow flow of no rules. The water spirit dragon''s body also gradually increased a circle, the body''s cold was more pressing, surrounded by lengwutrace itself, resisting the hot lava approaching.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t expect that the rashness of the moment would turn into the result of today''s, but the value of water dragon has also been reflected, which is not a bad thing.


    It seems simple to enter here, but it''s extremely difficult to go out. Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to go out at the moment. Compared with leaving, he is more curious about what''s here, which can make the people of the Yin clan outside pay so much attention to it, and even make such a careful plan for so long, but he is broken by his own unintentional curiosity.


    With the deepening of coldness and no trace, I can only feel the darkness in front of my eyes. It''s not as hot as I imagined. On the contrary, it''s very cold in the center of the lava. It''s really strange that not only the temperature has obviously changed, but also it''s dark. It''s like the existence of the upper layer.


    All of a sudden, a little bit of stars came into my eyes, "what''s that?" Cold no trace curiously called a voice.


    "I''m not sure. Let''s take a closer look," Huang said in a leisurely way.


    "Don''t you rest?" Cold no trace not Nai of hum a sentence.


    "I''m awake again. How can you still have a bad temper?" He cheered in silence.


    "No, no! You are an old man. You can do whatever you want, but can you wake up before you speak? It''s easy to frighten people. Do you know! "


    "Bah! Don''t say you haven''t recovered your memory yet. Even if you have recovered lengyuan''s memory, I can say whatever I want and scold whatever I want! "


    Huang is really angry. He even looks down on himself now. How can Huang, who has always been arrogant, not be angry? How can anyone give him some face in the ancient times.


    "Don''t bother to quarrel with you" cold no trace deep voice way, slowly walk forward, straight to the direction of the little stars.


    It seems that the starlight is very close, but in fact it is very far away. Leng wutrace has been walking for a long time and has not come to the end of the starlight, and the distance in the field of vision is no different from before!


    "Strange! What''s going on? " Leng no trace doubts way, can''t think of a reason, can only put the problem on the body of the famine.


    "I think of you now. What did you do just now! Hum! Laozi, I don''t want to say, how can you take me? " Huang Leng hummed.


    Leng Wuhen chuckled: "I don''t expect you at all. I won''t go out if it''s a big deal. I don''t want to find the subordinates before the emperor. I''ll just stay here and die. Anyway, I don''t care. Even if I die, there won''t be many people who remember me!"


    "Besides, there are so many people who want me to die early!"


    "Yes, yes! You don''t have to give me this set. If you don''t have to give me eyedrops, I''ll tell you, it''s actually a kind of illusion of your vision. You have to walk with your heart. In fact, sometimes your eyes are easy to cheat a person. If you can feel without your eyes, your strength and sensitivity can definitely be improved. Now close your eyes and walk with your heart. "


    "When you can find out with your heart, when you try to feel everything with your body, you will find something different." I said faintly.


    It''s a strange way to walk with your heart. But it''s true that your eyes can deceive a person. Maybe many people in this world are blinded by their eyes and never think about how to walk.Leng Wuchen tried to close his eyes, but he still couldn''t feel anything. On the contrary, it was even more dark. Even the starlight could feel the light at the corner of his eyes, and even the specific position lost its direction.


    Even Leng Wuhen doesn''t dare to take a step at the moment, let alone go forward to find the specific location of the stars. It''s not that Leng Wuhen really dares to take a step. It''s just that at the beginning, without the existence of vision, he will inevitably feel uncomfortable or hesitant.


    Unless it''s a last resort, it''s hard for everyone to take the first step. But if you get used to going out, you''ll find that you fall in love with this feeling, which is the wonderful feeling that new things bring to anyone.


    Until you master this feeling, you will feel that it''s nothing, that''s all. But you often ignore the important point, that is, you have become more valuable than before, but few people will pay attention to it!


    Leng Wuchen finally got up his courage and took the first step. He took a deep breath. From indecision to stride forward, it was only a moment.


    Huang had no choice but to smile. He could see that it was a happy smile, and it was also the beginning of Leng Wuhen''s real growth. After all, except for his bad mouth, Huang listened carefully to what he said.


    This is not everyone can do, there is a person to help you know how to cherish, this truth, in this world, many people do not agree!

 Chapter 276

    "Little brother! I know you have some abilities. I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you give it to us, I will let you go! " Old benefactor is still a kind appearance, to cold no trace light way out.


    Leng Wuchen stares at Meng Ruo and frowns slightly. Is this still her meaning, but it doesn''t look like it? What on earth does the old man want to do, really treat himself as an idiot? Ridiculous!


    "Yes! Hehe, it''s very simple. If you have the ability, come and get it by yourself. Don''t give you this broken bead. I''ll leave it to you. Hehe! If you can''t get it, I promise you that even if you don''t die, you will lose your skin! "


    Cold no trace corner of the mouth sneer, look very calm, as if there is no sense of oppression.


    "Since I''m looking for death, no wonder I''m cruel. I''ll see what you can do. How dare you talk like this!"


    Shi is really angry. It''s the first time that he''s been angered by a little baby after living so long. The age gap between Leng Wuchen and Shi Lao is, of course, a little kid in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey! If you want to fight, hurry up, ink fart! " Cold no trace mouth from time to time sarcasm so a few words.


    "Good, good, good! Make your mouth hard, wind spirit! A thousand blades of wind The old man''s hands are fast, and he draws a triangular sharp knife pattern on the ground. Ten fingers are changing with each other. The speed is changing very fast, which makes people dazzled.


    "Drink!" Shi elder brother drinks, innumerable wind blade unceasing seepage in the air, like the blade general, the overwhelming volume in the past! Suddenly, there are thousands of them quickly attacking Lengwu. The wind blade tears the air, with great lethality. In a large area, it completely occupies the space of the naked eye!


    But at this time, Li Jue opened his body''s mechanism, fired a series of missiles, and constantly blended with the wind blade crisscross in the air, making a strange sound, which made people feel very harsh.


    Leng Wuchen''s figure flashed away, and a black light came up at his feet. His right hand was condensed into a fist. Lingyan immediately retracted and released freely. With his idea, he formed a sickle blade, a beast like a dragon, and launched a surge of attack on Zhenli Jue!


    Li Jue releases the bomb from the organs in his body when he walks. In the continuous explosion, a rocket like object rushes out of the air for several meters, causing trouble to his cold and traceless body shape and hindering his action to attack himself!


    At this time, countless wind blades also swept to Leng Wuhen crazily. Leng Wuhen always used Lingyan to resist the attack of wind blade and rocket, waving in front of him crazily, several sickle blade lights, "Shua Shua Fly out of the nightmare.


    And cold no trace foot also have no leisure, the body fast horizontal movement, "shadow soul, shadow attack!" Six black shadows sprang out of his feet and wrapped his cold traceless body in it to resist the attack of the wind blade. Rao was so cold and traceless that he had several small cuts on his robe. He could see the flow of blood faintly.


    Leng Wuchen sees the right time and hums. At the foot of a stop, posture freeze in place, right hand with ten thousand Zhang leimang, suddenly press to the ground! The black ember gas on the body gushes out instantly, and the momentum rises suddenly.


    Thunder through the ground, burst out a visible electric current! Densely distributed in front of the cold traceless body, Li Jue''s body was stunned. The flashing electric current at his feet made his feet numb and instantly lost his ability to move!


    "Go away!" Leng Wuchen roared. His body was like a bow and arrow on the string. He ejected and hit Li Jue with his fist. "Bang!" Under this heavy fist, Li Jue''s body is rolling. Under the huge impact, it flies backwards!


    "Got it!" Leng Wuhen was pleased and quickened his pace. With the focus of explosive force, he flew through the air and fell to the dusty place. He didn''t have time to fight against Li Jue. Instead, he turned to the position where the elder was.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the moment when Leng Wuhen fell to the ground, there were several explosions in succession, and only a few firelights pushed away the smoke and took advantage of the situation to attack Leng Wuhen. Dancing fast in the wind, Leng Wuchen avoided the attack of the wind blade. In the dust, his figure burst into Shi Lao''s side.


    "Hidden thunder!"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t hesitate at all. Because he had just recovered his energy and physical strength in the lava field, it''s not hard to perform the hidden thunder skill again. Although it costs a lot, Leng Wuhen can still play. Leng Wuhen gave a big drink, and his right arm was shaking. The lightning current was countless, covering his skin pores, which was "creak, creak." Like the general sound of machine rotation, resounding around the body!


    With the sound of stir frying getting louder and louder, the current is turbulent, which directly breaks the obstacles in the space. The fists roar out, with beautiful tracks, and fall heavily on the chest of the elder!


    However, when Leng Wuhen felt that this blow could definitely end, his painting style suddenly changed. He saw that Shi Lao''s body was slowly twisted, while his body was always emitting steam like gas.


    "Pa!" Cold no trace really hit the old man''s chest, but surprisingly, there was no huge vibration and the slightest fluctuation. Instead, cold no trace felt that his arm was pulled by an unknown heat on the old man''s body."What''s this?"


    Cold traceless instant feel their physical strength in the slow loss!


    And if the dream has been quietly standing in place, orange robe trembling in the wind, coldly watching the battle! And his eyes are like monitors, firmly locked the cold traceless figure, no matter how fast he hides, no matter how fast his hand is, he can clearly distinguish every little action of cold traceless.


    In this moment, Shi Lao''s cold light flickered, and his left hand was fierce. He created a hurricane on the ground, just like the doomsday storm. He blew up the debris of trees on the ground, as well as pieces of withered leaves, and swept away towards the cold without trace.


    But Leng Wuchen couldn''t move at all. Shi Lao''s body suddenly trembled and quickly retreated, while the steam like object was always wrapped around Leng Wuchen''s arm.


    Leng Wuhen reluctantly propped up his arm and put it in front of his face, so that the dust generated by the storm did not get involved in his eyes. In front of the surging force, like the sea water rolling over the sand dunes, his body was rapidly shaken back, and the soles of his shoes pulled out two deep gullies on the ground, and gradually disappeared into the rolling soil.


    "Whoosh!" I saw the wind blade suddenly dart out in the storm, straight want to stab into Leng Wuchen''s body, but the six shadows at Leng Wuchen''s feet swept away from both sides and knocked the wind blade to the ground.


    Poof!

 Chapter 277

    "Hiss!" The blood sprays out from the small wounds on Leng Wuhen''s body and dyes Leng Wuhen''s robe red!


    Leng Wuchen gasps heavily, and seems to be a little embarrassed. He can''t understand why his hidden thunder skill, which can definitely be regarded as a kill, doesn''t work for the old man in front of him.


    There is no hurt at all, which brings a huge impact to Leng Wuhen. Li has already stood up for a long time, still looking at Leng Wuhen coldly, but half of his face is slightly cracked, as if it is made up of countless small pieces.


    However, this is no surprise for Leng Wuhen. On the contrary, mengruo always stares at Leng Wuhen, and Leng Wuhen turns her eyes to mengruo. When her eyes are staring at each other, Leng Wuhen feels a little trance. Is that right?


    "Yin Tong!" Desolate and indifferent. The unique pupil of Yin family! Few people are clear about the power. It seems that this woman''s position in the Yin clan is absolutely not simple. I''m afraid you''re in big trouble again!


    Cold no trace slightly lowered his head, suddenly burst into laughter, I understand, I understand, ha ha! People around don''t quite understand what the boy is laughing at. Is he crazy?


    Dream if expression micro coagulation, can''t see what in the end. My attack just now was offset by this Yin pupil. I finally understood what went wrong. It turned out that it was this Yin soul woman! Cold no trace heart secret way. There may be some trouble at the moment! Huang''s kindness reminds us that the sentence is cold and traceless.


    I''ve been growing up in trouble, which is nothing! Cold traceless sneer raised his head, one hand behind the rapid hidden soul, "feel the pain!"


    With Leng Wuhen''s high drinking, Leng Wuhen suddenly raised his black sleeve robe and said faintly: "ignorant you!"


    Voice at the same time, just when the old man wanted to take further attack, a force as if thousands of horses tried their best to pull his attraction together, suddenly produced!


    Meng Ruo, Li Jue and the dozens of people around can clearly feel this incomparably powerful attraction!


    What does this guy want? What is this? Even Li Jue, who has always been cold faced, is not calm at the moment. In front of him, this boy really has the strength that does not match his age, and the embodiment of this strength is far beyond his cognitive scope.


    Recalling the conversation in the lava cave before, I feel like a joke. Li Jue is sure that he can''t easily take the boy in front of him, unless he uses that one, but what he gets in exchange for is that he may be killed by both!


    Shi Laowang stretched out his hand like a magnet to pull his figure and drag the cold traceless past! Two people''s eyes meet together, cold and traceless eyes are still cold and heartless, and Shi Lao''s eyes are a bit more dignified color, can let him feel dignified people is really not much.


    How could Shi Lao not understand that people in the phantasmagorian world have such strength now, or that he has been in the Yin clan for a long time and doesn''t understand the phantasmagorian world now. In fact, it''s just that Shi Lao doesn''t know what kind of existence his opponent is.


    Let alone him, today''s Leng Wuchen can be regarded as the strong among the strong no matter where he is, but in contrast, his strength is not very stable. Leng Wuchen''s strength or much higher strength is not rare in the illusory world, but often such people have their own plans, or it is hard to say! But it is only within the scope of the illusory world.


    If not personally, everyone around will not feel the horror of this pulling force, the whole body moves uncontrollably, getting closer and closer towards the cold and traceless direction!


    At this time, Leng Wuhen throws out the blue ember gas hidden in his sleeve without expression. There are not many people who can make Leng Wuhen use the blue ember gas. At this moment, Leng Wuhen is a man with cold eyes. His whole body is full of danger!


    All of a sudden, Leng Wuchen said, "just now you''ve dodged the damage of Yin Lei Shu, and I know something about Yin Tong, so Wuxing should not be immune to it!" What seems to be said to the benefactor is actually said to the dream.


    What? He, he actually knows Yin Tong, not only is the dream. If it doesn''t seem calm at the moment, even Shi Lao''s face is also a look of astonishment. Yin Tong knows this boy clearly in front of him, but he seems to know a lot. How can it be.


    Li Jue stares at Leng Wuhen as if to see clearly what Leng Wuhen is! What is the composition of existence? At the moment, Li Jue also imagines Leng Wuhen as a human body that has been transformed like himself!


    "How can you know Yin Tong!" The old man calmed down a lot, but the distance from the cold traceless was getting closer and closer!


    "You don''t need to know!" Cold no trace cold back sentence.


    "Poof!" A blue ember gas, directly through the old man''s body! Hot blood splashed everywhere, rendering the old man''s clothes.


    It seems that what I think is right. Yin pupil can only be effective for physical matters. For example, gas does not have any inefficient effect. This may be the benefit of growing up in battle. Otherwise, Leng wutrace will definitely suffer a big loss. He knows this very well.


    In the people''s astonished expression, Leng Wuchen flies to the sky, looks down at mengruo, and his figure disappears in the sky, galloping towards the coming direction. However, he shouts, "excuse me, everyone. I''ll go first. It seems that this thing is still here for the time being. See you later!"But Meng Ruo and Li Jue ran to the position of the old man, "old man! Shi Lao, are you all right? "


    "It''s OK, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a heavy injury. Small things don''t matter." but the tone is a little hoarse. It seems that the boy didn''t want to kill me!


    "Shi Lao! What do you mean by that? Didn''t he run out of breath? " Force absolutely some don''t understand of ask a way.


    The old man gave a painful smile and didn''t answer. Who trained the boy! The old man couldn''t understand the secret in his heart.


    Dream if gnash one''s teeth to start to get, "no matter how, dare to rob our Yin clan potential in must of thing, still hurt Shi Lao you, my dream if certainly won''t let him go!"


    "It''s a flourishing age, isn''t it! I''m sure I''ll find you, cut you to pieces! Little white


    "My subordinates are here!" A young man in white went back.


    "Go to inform crow and hunting prison that we are going to attend the flourishing age in a month!" Dream if said firmly, the words are full of indifference.


    They all looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, they couldn''t change what Miss Meng Ruo decided!


    "Have you thought about it?" Li Jue asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s the best way to find out that boy. I believe that boy will go. At least he has the strength. In fact, the most important thing is that we should go and have a look!" Dreams are like whispers.

 Chapter 278

    "Aren''t you afraid they''ll catch up?" The desolation is slow.


    "What are you afraid of? They won''t Cold traceless is still galloping in the mangroves sneer back.


    "So sure?"


    "Of course!" At least the old man was badly hurt. We can see how important the old man is in their heart. In other words, in the woman''s heart. " Cold traceless plain way back.


    "If you say it like that, aren''t you more dangerous?" Huang asked curiously.


    "Is it dangerous? I don''t think so. If you want to talk about the danger, then the dark field and the ERODER, there is nothing that can possibly threaten your own existence! At least the Yin people are not immortal. "


    "What they need is just this bead. What''s more, it''s useless to me now. The reason why I don''t want to give it to them now is that it''s not that the Yin clan is worse than them. On the contrary, I feel that maybe their intervention can help me!"


    Leng Wuhen said while thinking.


    "How can I say that?" Desolation more and more Mongolia, feel cold no trace, this boy''s idea seems to be really different from other people.


    "You won''t be calculating anything from the beginning, will you?"


    After listening to Leng Wuchen, a sneer came up at the corner of his mouth, "when the clouds are flourishing, you will know that if you want to play, we have to play a big game. Besides, now the people in the dark field know my existence, and know that I will go to the muddy water."


    After hearing this, Huang felt helpless and didn''t say anything more. After all, Leng Wuchen''s brain is really enough. What he can help is to save his life temporarily until lengyuan''s memory is fully awakened!


    "This should be it? The way out Cold no trace seems to be asking the famine, or it seems to be asking yourself.


    Cold no trace probably saw an eye, didn''t have any hesitation to jump to flee to go out, "bad!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly forgot that it was the river outside. Leng Wuhen''s clothes were basically wet by the river.


    At this time, the water dragon had already got into Leng Wuchen''s arms and disappeared. Leng Wuchen patted his clothes and hesitated. At this time, the angel was already dim and looked very embarrassed. He quickly took out a new set of clothes from the crystal space. It was a white gown, not to mention Leng Wuchen. It was a bit cold and solemn to wear.


    After the change, Leng Wuhen looks at the mangrove in the same place and sweeps a few eyes. Maybe things will go in his own direction! At least not to try how to know not!


    Leng Wuchen turns to the street of Luolin City, and walks quietly on both sides of the road. The night seems a little bleak. From time to time, there is a piercing cold wind, and there are surprisingly few pedestrians on the street.


    And before and Jiang Chengtian that out is so out of place, there is no bustling scene, there is no noise, although the lights are still bright, but now it has a different flavor, another intuitive embodiment.


    Cold no trace hope to not far ahead, all thoughts all emerge in my mind, think of a lot of a lot, eyes slightly moist, who said that the man has tears not flick, just not to sad place!


    From Zixuan''s departure, to one after another from enthusiasm to indifference, Leng Wuchen experienced too much human warmth, maybe in their hearts, they are just a passer-by, a grain of dust!


    Leng Wuhen suddenly laughed at himself, whoo! Where should I go? Now cold no trace also don''t know where to go now, can go where, ginger home? Is it necessary to go back? The words are very clear, Chai family? What''s the name of going back, illegitimate child? Oh, it''s ridiculous. It''s more ironic.


    All of a sudden, Leng Wuhen has found that up to now, he is still alone. Leng Wuhen has never been extravagant about anything. After all, in addition to being used, people are very realistic and sincere. Once broken, there is no recycling value. Leng Wuhen is very clear about this.


    "How can you be alone?" When Leng Wuhen sighed with sadness, a voice suddenly planned all of Leng Wuhen''s thoughts. Turning around, he saw Jiang Chengtian smile at Leng Wuhen.


    "Yes! I''m still myself. Your cheap sister has already kicked me away. " Cold traceless smile, calm said.


    "Yes? It''s a pity that women are all superficial. Don''t care too much. I just take you as my brother-in-law. I care about other things. I don''t think you are in a high mood. I thought you would be happy to see me, but now I think I can think too much! "


    Jiang laughs all day.


    "Long time no, I feel that you have never left. It''s really a wonderful feeling, ha ha! Am I ill? But you are really a little strange. You are here at this time. Are you waiting for me? "


    Leng Wuhen asked curiously. After all, it''s time for Jiang to appear all day, but it''s not time. Leng Wuhen really wants to have a drink now!


    "Of course, I''m curious why I appear at this time. In fact, it''s not difficult for me to find you as long as I want to. In fact, in terms of finding people, no one can match me, but it''s more mysterious. I think no one can match you!"Jiang Chengtian seems to be half joking, but the extra meaning in his words is very strong.


    "Mystery? I don''t think I''m as good as you Cold no trace has also been Jiang''s tone all day back to the sentence.


    "Forget it, but what happened to you and my silly sister? I''m a little curious about this. Did something happen to Chai''s family last time? " Jiang Chengtian asked unnaturally.


    "You know, you still ask, yes, but it''s not just that. It''s just that I''m not happy about being fooled. But it''s nothing. It''s not the first time I''ve met such a thing. It''s just that I''m unprepared for the sudden change!"


    In this way, the two people in the streets of Luolin City, only a few meters away from each other, only two people can understand the words.


    "In this case, it''s better to solve it face to face, or you can tell Jiaqi that you also need her, and you can see that you have your own plan. Jiang Jiaqi is also a good breakthrough, but I don''t want you to make fun of her. After all, I know that girl is good to you, at least she was absolutely serious at that time!"


    "But there are some things you should be clear about. It''s impossible to solve them only by a girl''s own strength. A girl can''t bear so much pressure. What''s more, she has been under such pressure for a long time. Don''t you think it''s not good to say how a person is


    Jiang Chengtian kindly reminds Leng Wuhen.

 Chapter 279

    "Are you enlightening me?" Cold traceless sneer in the heart a little bit uncomfortable.


    "No, do you need enlightenment? On the contrary, I think that sometimes you have extreme ideas. It''s better to think about it in a different way. No one in the world owes anyone. Sometimes, you can get what you want if you don''t want to! "


    Jiang Chengtian said to Leng Wuhen very seriously. Leng Wuchen narrowed his eyes slightly: "it seems that you think you know me very well. I''d like to send you a message. Sometimes it''s not good for you to think too naively."


    "Isn''t that the scorer?" Jiang Chengtian did not show weakness to return a cold traceless sentence.


    "Come on, take you to drink!" Then Jiang said a light sentence all day long.


    "Do you want to go to Dingxiang building? I''m afraid you can''t go there. If you don''t get blasted out, you have to be beaten out!" Cold no trace sneer way.


    "How come there''s only one drinking place in Luolin city?" Jiang Chengtian shook his head and laughed.


    "Ha ha! You''re right. Let''s go! You lead the way is "cold no trace, the same laugh, but this smile is a little bit cold.


    "No problem" Jiang walked all day and came to Leng Wuchen''s front to "keep up!" At the same time, walk slowly towards the front.


    Cold no trace helpless shook his head to follow up. So they walked for a moment, Leng Wuhen suddenly said, "no! Isn''t this the Jiang family? "


    "Yes! Where do you think you''re going? Where do you think you''re happy? " Jiang Cheng returned the sentence.


    "I think too much about my family. What kind of family is this? You don''t think I won''t beat you, do you? " Cold no trace play abuse road.


    "Ha ha! I''m sure you''ll do it at any time, but you won''t do it here? "


    Jiang Chengtian has a full chest.


    "You''re right, so I choose to move my feet," and Leng Wuhen strides into Jiang''s courtyard.


    Look! I don''t know you. I gave you a good step. Jiang Chengtian said in his heart, so he followed.


    "It seems very familiar! It''s accurate to find one''s own little room! " Jiang Chengtian seems to be sarcastic, but actually he means, look, I know you still want to come back.


    Leng Wuhen is too lazy to pay attention to it. He quickly walks back to his residence in the Jiang family, pushes open the door and goes in. When Leng Wuhen comes to the house, he is completely stunned on the spot, "what''s this? Why are you here? "


    Cold no trace looking at Jiang Jiaqi words cold asked.


    "I''ll come as soon as I want, and I''ll leave as soon as I want, but why do you come back? Don''t really take this as your home! I don''t think your injury is serious. Otherwise, why do you still have leisure to drink today! Isn''t it? "


    Jiang Jiaqi''s cold face is full of irony.


    "I know best whether I''m good or not. Besides, you Jiang family have a big business. You can''t drive people away without giving them a place. Besides, I''m Chai Zimo''s brother, don''t you think?"


    Cold no trace face no expression back sentence.


    Jiang Jiaqi''s face is a little unnatural, and her eyes are slightly red and swollen. "It''s right for you. Should I also care about your cry, brother?"


    "No, I''m a bastard. I can''t compare with those. Don''t look up to me too much, or I''ll dirty your eyes!" Cold no trace is very calm, even calm some terrible.


    "I didn''t mean that, you know!" Jiang Jiaqi said in an urgent voice.


    "Of course, I know you don''t mean anything else, but it''s better to make some questions clear. And do you agree with me that you can change when you say you want to change?" Cold no trace voice slightly raised a lot, tone also changed some firm.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Jiaqi is a little angry.


    "Don''t want to how, at least I don''t regret, I''m still your man, you have to remember, at least it''s not your turn to say to me, to leave!" Cold no trace sneer way.


    "You make trouble out of nothing! You will only make me hate you more and more! " The more Jiang Jiaqi said, the more excited she became.


    Jiang Chengtian hears the voice coming from the room outside the door and smiles. It seems that the boy wants to understand! Then I''m not saying it in vain. That''s it. Help people to send Buddha to the West!


    Which can give up halfway, with cold no trace such a sure answer, Jiang Chengtian''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Cold no trace inadvertently looked out of the window, the same smile, smile on the face is also a flash. Light cough twice, "hey hey, this is not simple, you are still my woman, I am your man, this can''t change, but if Chai Zimo has any idea, you can let him come to my brother!


    "You are shameless!" Jiang Jiaqi roared.


    "No need to remind me, I''m handsome!" Cold no trace not to be outdone in reply.


    "I don''t agree with you, and I''ve made it clear to you. Besides, I can''t do what I do!" Jiang Jiaqi was so angry that she was almost mad at Leng Wuchen''s expression and expression.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Don''t worry. I''m in the Chai family. At least I''m an illegitimate child. My cheap father has to give me some face. Otherwise, it''s not good for me when the whole thing gets big!"Cold no trace sneer way.


    "What do you want, I just don''t agree, what can you do to me?" Jiang Jiaqi growls at Leng Wuchen.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I don''t want to do anything about it. I''ll talk about how I put you to sleep in Luolin city. In this way, I think many people like to listen to it. At least men, right? And if the news gets out, I don''t care. Anyway, you''re not the same. Don''t blame me for not reminding you £¡¡±


    Leng Wuchen pretends that I am sure of you.


    "You are really a rascal. How could I save you with kindness? It''s better to save the dog and be grateful!" Jiang Jiaqi suddenly became calm.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to save the dog, I won''t care! Hey, hey, how about it? See, a man as generous as me is rare in the world! " Cold no trace a pair of hippy smile appearance, no one can help but want to go up fan so several times.


    "Yes! I can''t tell you, so you should try to face the Jiang family and your Chai family. " With that, Jiang Jiaqi was about to rush out.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''d better think about how to treat me in the future! Otherwise, I can''t control my mouth. Don''t worry that no one will believe the truth in the world, but a lot of people like to listen to lies! "


    Leng Wuhen''s seemingly threatening words are actually reminding Jiang Jiaqi, but now Jiang Jiaqi may not understand it, but Leng Wuhen believes that the day will not be far away, how can he go to rush in the flourishing age of cloud smoke, for nothing else but his own principles!

 Chapter 280

    After Jiang Jiaqi came out of the cold traceless room, her eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, she really couldn''t help it. Two drops of water slowly slipped down, and some of them stopped swallowing. She walked quietly like this, as if she wanted to say a lot, but she couldn''t say it. At least she wouldn''t tell anything about her heart.


    Jiang Chengtian stood behind the window and looked at Jiang Jiaqi''s back. He sighed, "silly girl, I know how much pressure you have and what you have suffered, but I can''t just give up my happiness. I will always stand behind you and help you!"


    "Come in, stand outside and drink!" Cold no trace high channel.


    "Is this a quarrel between the young couple?" Jiang Chengtian walked into the room with his voice and sat on the opposite side of Leng Wuchen, looking like a light cloud.


    "Do you think so! But you should have something else to do with me! Come on, don''t turn around. I''m not used to it


    Leng Wuchen looked at the wine on the table, poured a glass and drank.


    "You guessed it, but it''s nothing!" Jiang began to huff and puff all day.


    "Since it''s nothing, don''t talk about it!" Cold no trace light said so a.


    "Poof!" After listening, Jiang Chengtian didn''t spray the wine out of his mouth, "well, I think I''d better say it! You boy! It''s better to go down the steps. Bah, it''s really the virtue they said


    "Oh? What do they say about me? I''m suddenly very curious. Let''s talk about it. "Leng Wuchen looked at the glass in his hand and said with a smile.


    "That you really want to hear is not a good thing. Besides, you are so cheeky that you may not be able to swallow the wine after listening to it!" Jiang Chengtian has been paying attention to the changes on Leng Wuchen''s face. He can''t see why, so he boldly says it.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You know I won''t be affected by other people''s comments. I''m just curious. Let''s talk about it!" Cold no trace still smile that face.


    "Cough! I''ll say that. Actually, it''s Xiaoyu. My silly sister just put in a few words! "


    "Xiaoyu said that you like men, and your hobby is quite special. Go on! That is to say, you are not bad. Although you are ugly, your parents can''t change it. They say that you have a bad temper, that you like to play hooligans, and hey, you know, the most important thing is that you like to tease others! "


    "And my silly sister said you were a coward, eh! And also said you''re not a man, said you don''t work, poof! Well, actually, I know she''s absolutely talking nonsense. Just listen to it


    The smile on Jiang Chengtian''s face was so obvious that he couldn''t help it. And Leng Wuhen knew what was going on in her heart. Could it be that I didn''t do anything to her that night, which caused this kind of influence on her, ah! It''s hard to be a good man!


    "That''s all? They''re right, so hey hey! Do you think you should stay away from me? " Cold no trace a pair of bad smile appearance.


    "You, you''re not sick, are you! What do you want? You don''t really have that hobby? " Jiang Chengtian only feels tight.


    "Bah! Even if you don''t look at yourself in the mirror, you are saying that if I like men and can still sit here drinking with you, you are really a dog! " Leng Wuhen just wanted to tease Jiang all day, but he never thought that the other party really believed him.


    "Where! where? Let''s get down to business! I heard that recently a group of people came to Luolin city. Their strength should be above the extraditator''s. moreover, they are extremely strange. They usually go out at night and hide during the day. They don''t know what they are doing


    "But one thing is that it''s likely that it''s aimed at the Jiang family, and I don''t know their whereabouts. I just feel that some people can''t help it. If it''s really aimed at the Jiang family, maybe my sister will be in danger?"


    Jiang said seriously all day long.


    "For the Jiang family? No wonder you want to get me back at this time. Your calculation is good, but they are not aiming at the Jiang family, let alone Jiang Jiaqi! "


    Cold no trace wind light cloud light said.


    "How can you be so sure?" The more cold no trace is like this, the more puzzled and curious Jiang Chengtian is.


    "It''s better not to ask, but just believe me!"


    Leng Wuhen clearly knows what he said when he was in the battle of Rowling. If they really abrogate the agreement unilaterally, Leng Wuhen will definitely kill all the people in Rowling. Leng Wuhen is very firm, at least there is nothing he dare not do.


    "I hope so! But it''s better to be careful, and I haven''t mentioned it to other people in the Jiang family. I''m afraid they will worry about it. On the contrary, it''s easy to scare the snake! "


    Jiang chengtiansi ropeway.


    However, Leng Wuhen is also very curious about why the gang came. Maybe only when they find a chance to ask face to face can they know the answer. Is it the extradition? What a big deal! ha-ha.


    Leng Wuchen sneers in his heart, but he is more interested in the flourishing age of clouds. Maybe it''s time to show the real power of Meizu to the world. Hehe, would he be surprised, Beichen!"What are you thinking?" Jiang Chengtian looks at the corner of Leng Wuchen''s mouth, and he feels a little cold. From time to time, he shivers a few times. MD has no wind. How can he feel so cold.


    "Nothing. Come on and have a drink. By the way, do you know where there are so many people in your city of Lorraine? I mean the young masters and dandies of some influential families!"


    Leng Wuchen asked.


    "Why do you have it? Yes, there is. Yangdu restaurant. Although it''s a restaurant, it has everything in it. Only you can''t think of it. There''s nothing you can''t find."


    Jiang Chengtian returned with a proud face.


    "Yangdu restaurant? The name is a little interesting. Are you free tomorrow? Take me there. I want to have a look. " Leng Wuhen has his own plan in his heart. He wants to meet the childe brother of Luolin city for a while.


    "After all, you can''t understand the strength of those antiques. I''m afraid you don''t have enough time to say that."


    Jiang Chengtian was not happy when he said this, but this is the fact.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t go to see them unless they come to me. I''m saying I''m a man of status. Don''t you forget? The illegitimate son of the Chai family. I think they have to think about what they say. At least I''m not Chai Detian''s own son. "


    Leng Wuhen is very sure that the old stubborn people of the Jiang family dare not do anything to him.

 Chapter 281

    Unless their brains are really in trouble, they are stupid, but there are still a few people in the big family, but there will be some stupid people.


    "How are you! I''ve said all that should be said. If there''s no problem tomorrow, I''ll take you to Yangdu restaurant. In fact, the restaurant is more appropriate. After all, ha ha, you know. " Jiang Chengtian laughs.


    "I know your sister. Get out of here. I''m going to have a rest! I''m afraid you''re not in the same boat, are you Cold no trace sneer way.


    "Go away! I don''t care about you. I don''t care about men. Bah Jiang Cheng walked out of the cold and traceless room.


    Leng Wuhen smiles, closes the door and walks to the bed with a serious face. His eyes are slightly cold. It seems that this is just the beginning of his life. His future is either tough or stable. From now on, Leng Wuhen secretly makes up his mind.


    "You really come one after another. It seems that I can''t sleep," Leng Wu said softly, listening to the footsteps outside the door.


    "I knew you weren''t asleep, so I came to see you." Xiaoying pushes open the door and smiles awkwardly.


    "How did you know I came back?" Cold no trace just casually asked, because I really don''t know what to say at the moment.


    "It''s very simple. I met a young lady on the way here, so I came to see you. Is this answer satisfactory?"


    "Good answer! What can I do for you? " Leng Wuchen asked.


    "I know all about it, but I still don''t understand some things. Why are you so calm or totally indifferent?" Xiaoying asked very carefully.


    "From what point of view, you really think I''m calm. In fact, if I don''t, what can I do? I said, don''t we all live on the road of killing or being killed?"


    Leng wutrace is unusually insipid, because he wants to teach Xiaoying some other things, such as mood.


    "But! Is that really good? " Xiaoying is very puzzled. She doesn''t understand why the man has no fear at all. Is it really a good disguise? It''s impossible. At least Xiaoying won''t believe such farfetched reasons. After all, fear can''t pretend.


    "You really want to know?" Cold no trace looking at small Ying serious ask a way.


    "Well!" Xiaoying nodded hesitantly.


    "When you officially become a member of the magic temple, you will know!"


    In fact, the answer given by Leng Wuchen is not the answer, but it is also the best answer. If you have not experienced the feeling of wandering between life and death, you will never understand the appearance of the fear being slowly eroded.


    "I''m not going to officially join it!" Xiaoying is very determined to give their own answer.


    "I''m sure you''ll join! And you are welcome at any time Leng Wuhen is very confident. This confidence comes from his heart. It''s impossible to pretend.


    "Well, we''ll see!" Xiaoying is a bit stubborn, but not those who are right and wrong, just have their own persistence, and this kind of person is often easier to go more extreme.


    "That''s exactly what I want to say." Leng Wuchen stares at Xiaoying''s eyes and smiles.


    "You like to laugh? In fact, I really can''t see that people in the organization will have people like you who love to laugh and are still people of your level! " Xiao Ying''s cold face is a little uncomfortable. It''s true that everyone will feel uncomfortable with her cold smile.


    His smile is very strange but also very serious, more obvious but slightly chilly.


    "Yes, I like to laugh. It''s not a shameful thing to laugh. It''s just that my smile is very dangerous, but there is someone who loves to laugh more than me. He is really terrible!"


    Cold no trace seems to be recalled a trace of memories, but it is only a flash.


    "Who?" Xiaoying is intrigued.


    "You don''t know me. If you have a chance to join the magic temple, you will understand!" Cold no trace expression instant serious a lot.


    "I said I won''t join, and I won''t enter the charm group. I''m tired and I''ll go first. You can have a rest early!" Xiaoying flatly replied and went out.


    Leng Wuchen is amused by the way these people walk. Everyone has his own characteristics. He hopes that when no one comes to disturb him, he shakes his head and touches his hair. It seems that it''s time to repair it.


    Cold no trace thought lying on the bed, slowly closed his eyes.


    "Brother trace, do you think the outside world is very beautiful? We have a big spiritual world. There are still many places we haven''t been to. When we grow up, how about taking me out for a walk?"


    Zixuan''s charming smile made her face blush.


    "But you are a princess. How can you go out and walk around at will? It''s very dangerous. The outside world should be no different from Lingtian, and there are many bad people. I can''t bear to let you suffer half of the damage."


    When he was young, Leng Wuchen still looked like some adults. At least the tone and words didn''t seem childish.


    "I don''t know. I like to let brother trace accompany me. I don''t care if I like. I''m not afraid of danger. Ha ha, don''t worry. Brother trace will protect you in the future. Really, I have the strength of Jinqi now. How powerful it is!"Zixuan is very happy to face Leng no trace in front of happy way.


    "Well, powerful, powerful, of course Zixuan is the most powerful," Leng Wuhen said, but his heart seemed a little lonely.


    Zixuan noticed the change of Leng Wuhen and thought about what it was because of. Then she shook her head and patted her white forehead. "Sorry, sorry, brother trace, I''m not talking about this anymore. Let''s go. I''ll take you to play!"


    Cold no trace squeezed out a far fetched smile, said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m not because of this. Rest assured, your brother, I will become a super strong man in the future, and then protect you from any harm, I swear! I promise you that I will make Lingtian and even the whole illusory world tremble for my name! "


    "Well! I believe you, brother scar! I believe you. "


    Leng Wuhen thinks of many things when he was a child. Tears in his eyes finally flow down slowly, and a cold smile rises at the corner of his mouth. Life is really moody. Cold no trace said to himself.


    "Why don''t you rest?" Huang slowly opens his mouth.


    "Nothing. I just can''t sleep. If you can''t disturb me when I''m thinking, you''ll be very upset."


    Cold no trace no good gas said.


    "Bah! You think I don''t want to see your two worthless tears fall like this, and I don''t care about you. You know what? A big man has nothing to cry about. You''re not as good as lengyuan! "


    It seems that the lack of stimulation is not enough, and the tone is more aggravating.

 Chapter 282

    "I don''t think it''s going to work?" Cold no trace no good spirit of the back sentence.


    "You''re not a joke. I''m a joke!" Huang sneered and did not answer.


    Leng Wuhen is too lazy to pay attention when he lies on the bed. Speaking of spirit, that guy has been sleeping for a long time. He doesn''t know when he will wake up. This has always been Leng Wuhen''s worry. But without spirit, Leng Wuhen is also used to fighting alone. Maybe he used to rely on spirit too much.


    Although cold-blooded seems merciless, they are more affectionate, but they are often not good at revealing their true feelings, and they are not good at expressing their feelings. In this way, cold-blooded sleeps in endless reverie.


    The next morning, Leng Wuhen woke up early. Although the sleep time was not long, fortunately, Leng Wuhen''s tiredness can be relieved gradually.


    However, there is a person who came to Leng Wuchen''s room earlier than Leng Wuchen. Leng Wuchen didn''t find it. When he saw Xiaoyu sitting on the chair staring at him, Leng Wuchen felt a little flustered.


    "When did you come?" Cold no trace some surprised asked to come out, this little wench exactly when come in, oneself unexpectedly all don''t know? It seems that I''m really tired. What a waste! I don''t know what the old devil is doing!


    "Not long after I came in, I just brought you breakfast. My lady asked me to. Otherwise, I would be too lazy to run here." Light rain a pair of ferocious appearance, it seems that cold no trace is very disgusted.


    Cold no trace heart sneer, this wench feeling has not been too much to see themselves, although the mouth is always a not too pleasant words, but cold no trace know Xiaoyu this wench heart is very kind, just a little bit.


    "Jiang Jiaqi asked you to come?" Leng Wuchen frowned a little. She shouldn''t have it. Did Jiang Jiaqi want to understand it, or did she say that there won''t be any new routines in it!


    "Yes! It''s miss. She asked me to come. Are you satisfied with this table? Do you agree with your appetite Xiaoyu has a smile instead of a smile.


    Cold no trace how can''t see, this wench didn''t Ann what kind, but should not be able to move to the dish what hand! Normally, at least, that''s almost impossible.


    "Why don''t you even dare to eat this dish?" Light rain, a bad laugh.


    Cold no trace heart this gas, MD can be a little girl film to frighten, how possible, cold no trace licked the corner of his mouth, said with a smile, "how possible, I''m just thinking, this table full of food I how to eat, or you accompany me to eat how, I''ve been so kind, I know you don''t have the heart to refuse.


    Xiaoyu''s face turned white after hearing this, and then he coughed and said: "no! I''m just a servant girl. It''s not good. I think you''d better come by yourself. If you can''t eat anything, you''ll fall down. It''s OK. I''ll watch you eat. "


    The colder Xiaoyu is, the more sure she is that there must be something wrong with the dish. Has she been drugged? No, don''t they dare? Cold no trace thought in the heart.


    Well, since you don''t want to eat, I don''t want to embarrass you, so I''ll have a taste first. I''m very angry. I take up my chopsticks and start to taste them. I smell the taste. It seems nothing. After carefully looking at the color of the dishes, I don''t find anything unusual. So I start to eat them. But I just know what the problem is.


    Leng Wuhen''s face changed slightly, and he continued to taste it quietly. He boasted while eating. It tasted good. In fact, it was bad to die. If Leng Wuhen didn''t have the endurance that ordinary people didn''t have, he would have vomited it out long ago.


    Then cold traceless side to the light rain smile, while began to taste one after another, from time to time also praised the taste good.


    Light rain saw cold no trace this appearance, the heart is very puzzled, how can it be like this? No! But she specially watched them add a lot of seasoning. That taste is definitely not what people can eat, and she also tasted a few mouthfuls. What''s the matter? What a mistake!


    The more Xiaoyu thinks about it, the more he doesn''t understand it, so he keeps observing Leng Wuchen''s every move. Is it really delicious? No, I have to taste it. I can''t afford to buy this smelly boy.


    So Xiaoyu picked up the chopsticks he had prepared and wanted to put them on. But cold no trace with chopsticks flick, "Hey! What are you doing? You just asked you to eat, but now you want to eat. Have you asked me? "


    Cold no trace said with a smile.


    "If I want to eat, you care about me. I''m saying that I sent it to you. How can I have a bite?" Xiaoyu is in a hurry.


    It''s OK to eat, but I have to clip it for you. What kind of flowers can you eat? Come to see me. Then Leng Wuchen goes to a bright red dish on the table, which is quite a lot.


    "Why do you have so many? How can I eat it! " Light rain began to become anxious.


    "If you have nothing to taste, let''s have a good taste. This is not much. Do you think it''s so appetizing.


    Xiaoyu bit his teeth, you don''t just me, OK, then a big mouth almost full of the whole mouth, haven''t chewed a few times, poof! It''s all coming out, cough! Cough! Water, water, water! It''s terrible. It''s terrible!Xiaoyu''s hand was busy looking for signs of water on the table. He picked up a cup and drank it. Bah! It''s, it''s wine, asshole, you guy did it on purpose!


    Xiaoyu looks very angry.


    Leng Wuchen laughs, "remember the day when the whole person will be finished sooner or later. It''s just a matter of speed. Besides, I think it''s not bad. It''s your taste that''s different from normal people. It''s not what I forced you to eat. It''s what you want to eat. Besides, you don''t know how bad the food is, right?"


    "Yes! You''ll see. You bastard, I won''t let you go. Eh, what kind of man do you like? Bah, it''s disgusting when you think about it. You''re only worthy of these things. Hum


    Xiaoyu is now really cold no trace gas mouth are some ladle, she how also don''t believe, cold no trace can eat, still eat with relish, even if know bad, then how he eat, this is! Is the taste system broken, or is this guy really different from normal people.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "you''re right, but I don''t like any man. Don''t worry. Even if I like a man one day, I won''t care for you. You don''t look at what you want. It''s nothing, waist, chest, buttock, ah! Let''s have a good development first! "

 Chapter 283

    "Bah! Like who cares about you, "Xiaoyu only feels that his face is white and red. Why can''t this guy fix him every time? What is he afraid of! No, it can''t be finished like this. Please forgive me for taking care of him so hard before. That''s what I got in return. I won''t do it.


    Leng Wuchen''s mouth slightly tilted, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t do this in the future, I won''t do this to you. Besides, you are really boring. Do you know, this kind of children''s play thing actually means to use for me, is it naive?"


    Xiaoyu burst out laughing after hearing this, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that my young lady told me to let you go after breakfast, but it seems that it''s too much now. Forgive me for my bad memory. Hey, you don''t mind! But I told you, hee hee, I''ll go first. See you later


    Cold no trace after listening to the heart very want to laugh, but can''t laugh out, helplessly shook his head, is really a child''s temperament, boring, and then get up more up.


    "You won''t eat?" Light rain saw cold no trace to follow after death doubt ask a way.


    "Do you think I can eat it when you''re finished? Think about it with your brain. I''m a normal person. Is the taste human? If you like it, I won''t mind if you eat it all, OK?"


    Leng Wuchen raises his face slightly and smiles at Xiaoyu.


    "Go away! Get out of here Xiaoyu roared, and his feet quickened a little. So all the way without words, cold traceless, with light rain came to Jiang Jiaqi''s residence.


    Jiang Jiaqi, dressed in pink, saw the arrival of Leng Wuchen and said with a smile, "how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How did the food fit? I specially asked Xiaoyu to prepare a table for you. It''s delicious! By the way, it''s not right to waste food. You should not have finished it. It doesn''t matter. You can eat it again when it''s hot! "


    It''s hard to see what''s wrong with Jiang Jiaqi''s smile.


    Leng Wuchen also replied with a smile: "yes, it''s delicious. I like it very much. Xiaoyu also thinks it''s good after eating it. Thanks to my daughter-in-law''s love. If you don''t want me to have such a delicious breakfast, you can see how comfortable my life is. I have to eat, drink and warm my bed at night. Where can I find such a leisurely day?"


    After listening, Jiang Jiaqi''s face slightly began to become a little unnatural. She looked at Xiaoyu as if she wanted to understand what was going on. But Xiaoyu just put on a very helpless expression. Jiang Jiaqi understood it in an instant, and it must not be played by this boy again. But it doesn''t matter. There are ways to deal with you.


    Jiang Jiaqi smile: "so! It seems that you are very satisfied with today''s food. Then I will prepare for my husband every day. What do you think? By the way, it seems that it''s a little early now. "


    "But it''s going to be about two days. You''d better be ready for the anger of your Chai family. Our Jiang family doesn''t have any big problems, but I''d like to remind you that some of them may be very unhappy with you. I''m afraid you will suffer a lot in the future."


    Cold no trace after listening to the expression of a lot of serious, "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter! I''m such a cheap person. The more I don''t want to do something, the more I want to do it. I always talk about words and heroes, but I don''t believe in this evil! "


    "Well, if I didn''t know what kind of strength you are, I might have believed your bold words, but now I can only listen as a joke."


    Jiang Jiaqi turns to the chair and sits down. A fragrance rushes towards Leng Wuchen.


    "I really don''t see the smell of Miss Jiang''s body. It''s really intoxicating. It''s good to take such a daughter-in-law, but there are too many thorns. It doesn''t matter. I''ll repair them slowly. If I don''t pull out the thorns, I''ll only stab people. I know that very well."


    Cold no trace sink channel.


    "You are so confident. I don''t know where your confidence comes from, Chai family? Or do you have the courage not to be afraid of death? You don''t seem to understand that in fact, the Chai family is for you, because you know what you will face if you are with me? "


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said in a cold voice, "because I''m Chai haoxuan, that''s enough. Don''t worry, you will never forget my experience with me. Maybe you don''t believe me. I think my words are very naive now, but I firmly believe that you will regret that you didn''t tell the truth in the future! I hope you will not have such a day, because I never want to hurt you, just because I am Chai haoxuan! "


    Not only Jiang Jiaqi can''t figure out what this guy is talking about, but Xiaoyu can''t get used to it either. After all, they are used to this madman''s words, and they are very bold and unconstrained when they have nothing to do. In the end, they hurt themselves. There are many such people.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you. Thank you for looking up to me so much. What else do you think I have? But thank you very much, such blessing, but I know that the opportunity is very slim, now you are so, such an opportunity is even more slim, if you really want to help me, then please leave, I beg you


    Jiang Jiaqi said more lonely, even very sad."Die this heart, no matter how you treat me, or how ugly your words are, I will not choose to leave now, but you can rest assured that after the end, even if you beg me to be here, I will not accompany you, ha ha! Remember what you said, you want me to go, not me


    Although Leng Wuhen seems to be very insipid and understated, it is hard to avoid some discomfort in my heart. It seems that I have not reached the person who will not affect my mood no matter what.


    How does the cold source work! Leng wutrace is very curious, but this curiosity is only buried in the bottom of my heart. At least Leng wutrace believes that one day he will know the answer.


    "That day! It''s impossible. Don''t worry. I can''t ask you for anything. Don''t worry. You''d better think about how to live to that day first


    Jiang Jiaqi actually wanted Leng Wuchen to come early to have a good talk with him, but now everything is impossible, and this guy seems to be born heartless, and he doesn''t know how serious it will be, as if everything is nothing in his eyes.


    Even that cheap brother has a little love for this boy. Jiang Jiaqi can''t understand why. Moreover, as far as Jiang Chengtian is concerned, he has never done anything to anyone. On the contrary, he has a special look at this weak boy. What''s the reason for this!

 Chapter 284

    Of course, Jiang Jiaqi won''t know the specific reason, and Jiang Chengtian won''t talk to anyone so boring. At least everyone has some secrets. A person who doesn''t want to reveal his secrets undoubtedly doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. Everyone knows this truth.


    Jiang Jiaqi looks up and down Leng Wuhen very seriously. She is very angry when she sees Leng Wuhen''s absent-minded appearance. But Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t know why she is so angry. Anyway, she can''t help but want to lose her temper.


    Leng Wuchen looks at Jiang Jiaqi unintentionally. He sees that the other party has been staring at his face and unconsciously touches his cheek. There should be nothing! This wench is looking at what, can''t be to hit what ghost idea again.


    Jiang Jiaqi looked at it like this for a long time and then said, "has anyone ever told you that you look pretty good?"


    "Poof!" Leng Wuchen pretends to be calm, but Xiaoyu is OK. She laughs and can''t hold it. She never thought that her young lady would say this, but Leng Wuchen''s appearance is OK, but her strength and physique are very weak.


    "By the way, let me tell you! The day after tomorrow, my father, uncle and grandfather may want to see you. Please be prepared! And the Chai family. I think I''ll find out soon, but I still want to add that it''s OK to give up now. At least it''s not too late! "


    Jiang Jiaqi looked at Leng Wuchen and said coldly.


    "I don''t have anything to give up. You''d better die! The day after tomorrow? Not bad. I''ll be back ahead of time. " Cold no trace smile face to Jiang Jiaqi said.


    "Why do you want to go out now?" Jiang Jiaqi was puzzled.


    "Can''t you?" Cold no trace cold hum did not stay up to leave.


    Jiang Jiaqi looked at Leng Wuchen''s back and turned to leave and cried, "I just want to remind you, you''d better be careful, how big your heart is, even at this time, you still want to wander around, remember to come back early, don''t be late, and bring your life back, or I will never let you go!"


    "I see! I see! "Women are really troublesome," Leng Wuchen replied impatiently, but with a big smile on her face and heartfelt joy, she obviously felt that Jiang Jiaqi was pretty good, at least she didn''t really hate herself.


    Leng Wuchen just can''t figure out why things that were very simple are becoming more and more complicated. He doesn''t even think about it. Everything is just a floating cloud. It''s just so simple that soldiers come to block the water and cover the ground.


    Leng Wuchen walks around. In fact, the Jiang family is still quite big. There are different differentiation of flowers and plants. Maybe it''s just like the treatment of people.


    Leng Wuhen got bored as he walked. He said in his heart, "why hasn''t Jiang Chengtian come yet? Didn''t you agree to go to Yangdu restaurant today? What is this guy doing?"


    Leng Wuhen is not used to waiting like this. It''s not only boring but also a waste of time. Time is very important for Leng Wuhen. He just found a place to sit down and began to meditate.


    When people passing by see Leng Wuhen like this, they begin to point out and talk with each other. Leng Wuhen is not clear about this. After all, meditation is to enter the realm of selflessness.


    "Ah! Who do you think is the boy? Doesn''t he know that he''s going to have bad luck? He stepped on the fragrant flowers that manager Jiang Xiang took good care of every day, and half of them were sitting on them. Isn''t that a naked provocation? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t seem to have seen it, but I see it! The boy just has this small body board. The Housekeeper will come and won''t beat his skin out. It''s terrible to think about it. I think we''d better go first. Don''t disturb us later. "


    The two humble servants whispered to each other, quickened their pace and left.


    "Ah! You see that person is red, "a servant girl whispers to another woman nearby.


    "What''s the matter? We''d better leave here as soon as possible. Anyway, people like us can''t afford to offend us. If this human nature is very bad, we''re afraid we''ll suffer losses. So we''d better look less at such things and hurry up!"


    The woman called Honghong was a little nervous.


    "No! I think this man''s face is pretty good, but he seems to have pressed the flowers carefully cultivated by housekeeper Xiang? " The little servant girl concentrated on seeing so many eyes.


    "What? It can''t be true! Get out of here quickly. " Red red some anxious pull the side girl to leave in a hurry.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly opened his eyes when he saw the two maidens leaving. In fact, when the two maidens spoke at first, Leng Wuhen noticed that they could hear each other''s whispering conversation, but he didn''t care.


    I just know that I seem to be in trouble again, but it''s a big trouble in the Jiang family, and some people help to solve it. No, cold traceless not only has no effect on my mood, but it''s better.


    Leng Wuchen gets up and shakes his shoulder. He feels that his body has been felled recently. Maybe it''s the reason after meditation. After all, he hasn''t meditated for a long time. He stretches from time to time. Eh, who is that? Why does he look at himself with a cannibal eye, and it seems that many people are following him? Are you looking for trouble? Cold no trace heart secret way, don''t understand.So he said, "Hello! What are you looking at? I know I''m good-looking, but I don''t like any man. I advise you to die, and you fat man, what''s your look in your eyes? "Leng Wuhen said with a sneer.


    It''s not that bad. Leng Wuhen finished his speech. He saw that the other five were headed by a middle-aged man with a big stomach and a big waist. He was somewhat obscene. It''s hard to see what kind of good man he was from his face. The four people behind him were quite thin and weak, which seemed to be the general existence of miscellaneous workers.


    "Do you know who I am? You don''t want to ask. There are several people in the Jiang family who dare to talk to me like this. Let''s talk! If you want to be beaten or lose money, you should choose one yourself. Otherwise, you may not be able to leave today, I''m afraid! "


    Jiang Xiang looks arrogant, but his appearance is totally different from his temperament.


    "Hey, hey! It''s not easy for you to talk early and solve the problem with money? Tell me how much, but I''m curious why do you care about my money? "


    Leng Wuchen pretends that I am rich but don''t understand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I ask you to give it, you have to give it. By the way, my name is Jiang Xiang. Have you heard of it?"

 Chapter 285

    Although Jiang Xiang looks very serious and serious on his face, he is beautiful in his heart. MD is still a big fish. He seems to have a lot of money.


    Leng Wuhen laughed when he heard the name in the other party''s newspaper. He couldn''t help it, so he said with a smile, "I haven''t heard of Jiang Xiang, but I know something about shits. Your name is pretty good!"


    Poof! As soon as the cold voice fell, the four laborers behind Jiang Xiang couldn''t help laughing. Although they were stifling, they would inevitably make some noises. They were blushing and their necks were thick. It seemed that they were stifling.


    "Laugh fart, don''t even give me a laugh, OK! Your mouth stinks more than my name At the moment, Jiang Xiang is very angry, but at the thought of the other party''s casual appearance, his heart will inevitably play a drum.


    "Boy, I didn''t notice you before. I can tell you what the Jiang family is doing and whether they have other plans for the Jiang family. I''ve seen a lot of Laozi like you. There are not hundreds of people who have died in Laozi''s hands, but there are dozens."


    Jiang Xiang raised his head slightly, probably to frighten Leng Wuhen. But who Leng Wuhen was, and he didn''t grow up to be scared. The unnatural smile at the corner of his mouth made Jiang Xiang and the four laborers behind him very uncomfortable.


    "Me! You don''t deserve to know my name. It''s better to call me Shengye. I think it''s good. In fact, don''t believe it. My name is Jiang ye, so you can call me Shengjiang Ye. Hey, don''t say I''m taking advantage of you. Who let me have a good name and have a big generation? How about calling someone to listen to me? "


    Cold no trace is still a face of ridicule.


    "What''s the name of MD? You dare to fool me. I think you are tight skinned. Take this boy down for me. MD dares to overpower me. It''s bad luck for you. Who are you! Ha ha, just accept your fate


    Jiang Xiang said with a loud laugh. I heard that four people behind me stepped forward quickly and wanted to take Leng Wuchen down.


    Leng wuhenhao quickly raised his hand and said, "wait, wait, don''t worry. Don''t you just want to teach me a lesson? That''s not easy. At least you have to wait for me to give you the money. You don''t even know some professional speculators."


    "Remember next time you can''t be so reckless. Do you understand me? Listen, you should bully and cajole first. For example, like this," Leng Wuhen pointed to Jiang Xiang and said, "don''t worry. It''s just a metaphor."


    Then Leng Wuhen continued: "MD said that you have overwhelmed Laozi''s flowers. Do you TMD know that it took me so much energy and hard work to grow up to now?" he said while wiping his tears. Although he pretended, Leng Wuhen was very realistic.


    "You heartless people should pay for my flowers, or I''ll turn you into fertilizer for the flowers. If you don''t believe me, we''ll try to see who can do it. In fact, the other party should be almost the same. If the other party still doesn''t give it, you''re going on like this. I don''t know how to write dead words. You''re good, haha! It''s easy to say anything if you give money. Otherwise, you''re like this. "


    Then Leng Wuhen slapped one of the arms of the attentive worker next to him, and the painful one screamed, with a very painful expression on his face. But surprisingly, no one said Leng Wuhen was wrong.


    Then he said: "high, high, it''s really high. Why didn''t I think of it? It seems that you are a senior!" Jiang Xiang has a dull smile.


    "Where, where! I just feel that you are too unprofessional, or I''ll tell you something? " Cold no trace said with a smiley face.


    "No, no, I think it''s better," two of them said, involuntarily covering their arms and swearing in their hearts. This boy is a madman. No one can teach him how to deal with himself, but such a stupid person is better. It seems that he can make a small profit with the boss. He never thought that he was just a companion in the conversation How terrible it would be that their arms were already broken and they didn''t get angry!


    Jiang Xiang scratched his head. It''s true that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. It''s the first time I met this kind of bird. It''s a bit interesting, but this boy doesn''t really have some brain problems, does he?


    "What''s the matter, big brother! What do you think of my method? I''m talking about a gentleman who uses his mouth but doesn''t use his hands. Look at so many of you, you can''t just want some money. How can I stand the massage of several big brothers for such a small body, do you think? "


    Leng Wuchen''s smiley face is a bad look for anyone to see, but in Jiang Xiang''s eyes, he is an idiot. That''s right. That''s what Jiang Xiang thinks.


    "You''re rich, aren''t you! Well, I don''t want much. Five thousand purple gold coins. What do you think? Is your life worth five thousand? " Jiang Xiang is very clear that even if the other party is rich, it is impossible to come up with 5000 yuan. He just doesn''t want to raise the price a little bit, which can save a lot of words.


    "Five thousand?" Leng Wuchen exclaimed in surprise. Leng Wuchen''s astonished appearance did not surprise Jiang Xiang and the other laborers. After all, 5000 is not a small sum of money."Don''t look down on people, my life is worth 5000? Then Leng Wuchen began to sneer. The smile was really warm. At least these people think so.


    Leng Wuhen said this, not only the several workers were very surprised, even Jiang Xiang could not believe it, with a look of astonishment, MD this boy is not really an idiot! I''ve seen price cuts. This is the first time that prices have been raised. What''s the situation?


    A few people you look at me, I look at you, in the heart of unspeakable joy or deep doubts, or feel that there is fraud, among them, in other words, no one would be so stupid, is it money to burn? No, I''ve never heard of such a person in Luolin city.


    Jiang Xiang was puzzled. The more cold no trace is like this, the more they feel that this boy is not making fun of them!


    Leng Wuhen looked at these people, but in his heart it was a burst of disdain, this is also learn to steal money, really, also don''t know who is really stupid, this ginger family is worthy of a big family, how the people in this family than a wonderful flower.


    How about it? Do you think about it? I''ll give you 10000 yuan. Do you want such ink? I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to chat with you. Gee! MD, what''s the matter? The one who asks for money is not in a hurry. The one who gives money is in a hurry first?

 Chapter 286

    "Hello! I said, "is your brain sick?" Jiang Xiang was born with a big voice, so when he spoke, his intonation was very heavy.


    Leng Wuchen scratched his head awkwardly and said, "yes, it''s not easy for you to see that. How do you think my life is worth 10000 purple gold coins?"


    "Just you, ha ha! I don''t mean to laugh at you. If you dare to claim ten thousand for your humble life, I think it will be worth a few purple gold coins. " Jiang Xiang laughed and said.


    Leng Wuchen frowned slightly. After listening, he took out five purple gold coins from his pocket and threw them at Jiang Xiang''s feet. He said with a sneer, "that''s what you said. Just a few of them are enough. I''ll give you the extra. After all, I know you''re not easy, because you''re so stupid!"


    Jiang Xiang looked at the five purple gold coins under his feet, all of which were slightly trembling. Yes, he was really angered by Leng Wuchen. "MD smelly boy, you dare to play with me. Today, I won''t scrap you. How can I stay in Jiang''s house? It''s your bad luck to meet me."


    Leng Wuhen yawned and stretched. Then he began to clap his hands and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. Now it''s a bit shameless, but hey, look at it." With that, Leng Wuhen slipped and trampled all the flowers and plants around him. In fact, he cleaned up the grass, but it was hard to see clearly from the other side''s view.


    It''s a provocation. If it''s not a naked provocation, what else will it be? The other four laborers feel that their brains are not enough and some of them are short circuited.


    Jiang Xiang looks at Leng Wuchen''s action, and suddenly some drums are beating in his heart. Is this boy intentional? It seems that this boy has been playing monkey all the time. Since he is not afraid, he has some confidence. But what is his confidence? We have to make it clear. If we get involved, we are afraid that we will be blind.


    Jiang Xiang thought in his heart. After a short time, he suddenly changed his face. He was very kind and said slowly with a smile, "little brother, you see, we don''t have any other meaning. Maybe you''re the first time here, and you''re not familiar with the rules here, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll learn it if we don''t know it clearly, right?"


    "Excuse me, where did you come from and why did you come here? It seems that we don''t need any servants or laborers. But if you don''t dislike me, why don''t you come with me? Just as you are so slippery, I lack you. Just think about it. After we join hands with you, you can''t imagine the future prosperity I got it. "


    Jiang Xiang seems to be more and more energetic. He doesn''t seem to be telling lies at all. At least no one believes him now. Jiang Xiang also thinks that he is very strange. He wanted to test the other party, but how did he become a courtship? Strange, strange!


    "It''s a good idea, but I don''t need to touch porcelain like you. I have a faster way to get money. Do you want to listen to it?" Cold no trace that looks like sunshine smile, no one can help but want to see so many eyes.


    Look at me and I''ll look at your eyes. I don''t understand. Do you want to teach me? Jiang Xiang is still a kind appearance, "say, say, you say your, I''d like to see what the little brother has?"


    "Ha ha! It''s very simple. You''d better give me all the money you have. I''ll take it as if today''s affairs are over, or you won''t have a good life in the future! " Leng no trace laughs, can''t see is joking, or serious?.


    Several people also laughed after listening, "you are really funny, you don''t think that if you say that, someone will really give it to you, this method can''t work, too stupid!"


    Leng Wuhen looked up at Jiang Xiang and said with a smile, "do you think I''m teasing you? I''m serious. I suddenly changed my mind. You five take off all your clothes and go naked! I''ll take it as if nothing has happened. I''m telling you the truth, otherwise the consequences will be very serious! "


    The people who had laughed suddenly stopped. Jiang Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly. Looking at Leng Wuchen''s expression and momentum, he didn''t seem to be joking, which made him feel even less confident.


    In fact, the more difficult a housekeeper like Jiang Xiang is to climb up, he won''t allow himself to make a little mistake, otherwise he will fall short of success. He doesn''t go up to fight first when he is dissatisfied, as others say. He says that this is a way to divide people. If he is really stupid, how can he do this position!


    "Yes! Boy, you are cruel, but I''ve got some ugly words ahead. If you can''t give us any reason to persuade us to do so, you will definitely die. Really, I''ve never been so serious Jiang Xiang showed his nature and said angrily.


    "I''ve said that you''ll have a bad or serious life in the future. Isn''t that a reason? Idiot Cold no trace which still have mood to tease these two goods. I feel a little bored. Why doesn''t Jiang come all day long? Normally, he should not be ready. Should he go to the Yangdu restaurant? I have doubts in my heart.


    "By the way, my name is Chai haoxuan. I''m Miss Jiang''s fiance! Well, that''s right. I''ll be married in two days. How about this identity? "Cold no trace a pair of disapproval of the appearance, as if to say is not a major event in general, but these people listen to, face Shua all changed.


    "He, he said, what to say, what? Is he the first lady''s fiance? How could it be It''s not just the four clerks who don''t believe it. Even Jiang Xiang can''t believe it.


    "Boy, are you drunk? When did our young lady have a fiance? How can we be fools Jiang Xiang finally couldn''t bear it. He thought it was nothing but a liar. It''s bad luck for you. Hehe! Die silly boy, unexpectedly oneself voluntarily say so idiotic answer, I bah!


    Although Jiang Xiang is a little fat, he still has the strength of Ember gas. In Leng Wuchen''s eyes, he is just like a shrimp, but with such strength, he can still exist beyond the common people''s expectation.


    It''s hard to say the four fold theory of Ember gas, but it''s also simple, so people will have so much heart of comparison. Sometimes we can think from a different angle. For example, if you are short of a good father, what should we do? Don''t complain too much. After all, in this world, no one owes anyone!


    Jiang Xiangmeng''s punch, rushed to the cold no trace of the face, this is really in the next dead hand, if fight up not dead is also disabled!

 Chapter 287

    It''s even more difficult not to disfigure the face. Leng Wuchen pretended to be very scared after seeing it. He quickly backed back, hugged his head in both hands, and scolded, "you''re really here. I''ve told you I''m the son-in-law of the Jiang family. You don''t believe it. If you let your young lady know, you''ll have to lose your skin if you don''t die!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Xiang said angrily, "if you cheat ghosts, you don''t pee. Look at your own virtue. Don''t say you''re not. Even if you''re Laozi, you''ll be beaten the same way!"


    Leng Wuchen pretends to dodge, bends down and slides to the ground, so he easily avoids Jiang Xiang''s attack. "Well?" The expression on Jiang Xiang''s face was a little ugly, and he said in his heart, "no, how can this boy hide? He is a strong man with four kinds of burning gas. He was evaded by a waste boy. What''s the coincidence? yes! Yes, it must be a coincidence.


    It''s indispensible to say that Jiang Xiang wants to hit Leng Wuhen on his back. Leng Wuhen sneers in his heart, just you, OK! I want to play with you. Leng Wuchen doesn''t dodge. Instead, he directly meets him. He turns his back to his chest. He grabs Jiang Xiang''s fist with one hand and cuts down gently.


    Bang! Jiang Xiang only felt that his heavy body had an unstable center of gravity. He was pulled to the ground by cold traceless, and a gorgeous dog fell to the ground. The rest of the people laughed.


    "If anyone dares to laugh, I will abolish him. What are you looking at! Give it to me quickly, this boy is a little strange? " Jiang Xiang sat on the ground and calmed down. He thought about what had just happened.


    How can this be? I am a spirit with four levels of Ember gas, and I let a waste boy who doesn''t have any ember gas, or is weak in Ember gas, be knocked down. How could housekeeper raoshi Jiang Xiang think about it? He can''t understand it. Such a thing has never happened to him.


    Cold traceless eyes slightly cold swept eyes want to come forward of the four people, cold said, "don''t want to die, had better stand there!"


    "Yes, yes!" Several people echoed at the same time. Even they didn''t know why they were so obedient. But Leng Wuhen''s eyes were really horrible. Maybe even if he didn''t use his strength, some unconscious action could not cover up the strong''s intention of killing.


    This is the best embodiment of the experience of wind and rain, cold traceless will be their own experience and their own really perfect embodiment. Even Jiang Xiang was a little afraid. Maybe no one would believe it when it came out. A spirit with four kinds of Ember gas would be afraid of a young man without half of the ember gas.


    But in fact, Leng Wuhen bit his lip, frowned suddenly, then snapped his fingers, and said with a bad smile, "well, I''m not embarrassed. Now kneel down and call me Shengye, and I''ll let you go, but money! You can''t give me any less. Yes, I don''t need much. It''s only ten thousand. I think your life should be worth ten thousand! "


    "You, why don''t you rob it?" Jiang Xiang angrily roared.


    "Hey, hey! You''re right. I''m robbing you. What can you do? It''s time for our young master Jiang Chengtian to come out after seeing it for so long! Otherwise, I really look down on you Cold no trace voice suddenly raised a lot.


    When Jiang Xiang heard Jiang Chengtian''s three words, how ugly was the old man''s face? He didn''t dare to think that he was the man of master Jiang Chengtian? Huh? No, no, if so, how dare he call it that, no! Is what the boy said true?


    I saw a man walking slowly not far behind Leng Wuhen. He was not Jiang Chengtian. Who else could he have? He said in a soft voice, "it''s really a coincidence that I can meet you here. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you again?"


    Jiang Chengtian is very clear in his mind. How can he not be clear? But Jiang Chengtian also knows that although Jiang Xiang is a bit mixed up in the Jiang family, he is still very useful to the Jiang family. So he always turns a blind eye. As long as there is no big problem, no one in the Jiang family will interfere with him. As time goes by, he develops this kind of problem.


    In fact, Jiang Xiang is not short of money, just want this kind of feeling, maybe what they lack is such a forced feeling! However, they chose the wrong person this time. As long as you don''t offend me, you can say anything. If you offend me, it''s hard for me. No one can protect the people Leng Wuhen wants to kill. That''s the reality!


    Leng Wuchen shook his head helplessly, "OK, I don''t have time to care with them, but you''re a little late. I said I''m Miss Jiang''s fiance, but they don''t believe me. It seems that you Jiang''s family really don''t pay attention to me. No one knows the news. Aren''t you ready to get married the day after tomorrow?"


    "Where my brother-in-law is, you have wrongly blamed the Jiang family. These fools are the only ones who don''t know very well!" Jiang Chengtian looks at Jiang Xiang and gives him a wink. The meaning is obvious. What are you waiting for!


    Jiang Xiang only felt that his head was buzzing, but that''s all. He could react quickly. At least he grew up eating this food, and now he has this position: "big, big, I have no eyes. If I offend you, can you let us go and let us go as a fart?"


    Leng Wuhen laughed and said: "yes, this change is very fast. It seems that there is no reason why the Jiang family needs people like you. You can let it go, but you can''t lose any money. Ten thousand purple gold coins are limited to tomorrow. If you can''t hand them in, I promise you will have a very sour life in the future!"Jiang Chengtian coughed two times, "well, since my brother-in-law has said that, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you go back and get ready? By the way, more than a thousand! I can''t help you for nothing. At least you will be miserable without me Jiang Chengtian smiles at Jiang Xiang.


    "Yes, it''s what the young master says all day long. We''re going to get ready now. We''ll send the money tomorrow, but do you think we''ll do it in the future?" Jiang Xiang wants to stop talking, for fear that Leng Wuchen and Jiang Chengtian will be uncomfortable, but Jiang Xiang knows that they must know what they think.


    Cold no trace cold hum, "I won''t care about you these broken things, my own affairs are nobody''s care, how can I care about you, as long as don''t offend me, anything is easy to say, if you offend me, you will die miserably, I''m not kidding!"


    "I''m not a villain or a good man. I have my own principles. In fact, you are very lucky. You have been a living corpse before or anywhere. Don''t think it''s a joke. I know whether I have the strength or not! If you go on like this, your life may not be long. If you were an individual, maybe you would have died long ago! "


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile that the understatement made people feel uncomfortable, but they just dare to be angry. At least now Leng Wuhen didn''t take it to heart. The world is still a certain sense of strength, and Leng Wuhen''s eyes are just some arrogant strength, but they have no ability!.

 Chapter 288

    Jiang Chengtian looked at Leng Wuchen and didn''t feel that he took such an episode seriously. He said with a smile, "it''s time to go. Don''t you go to the Yangdu restaurant to see it. I think it''s time for us to go!"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t respond immediately. He just stood up and left after a moment''s silence. Jiang Chengtian glared. Jiang Xiang and the other workers hummed and ran after him quickly. Before he left, he didn''t forget to say, "be honest with me in the future!"


    Leng Wuhen can''t walk fast. He can easily hear Jiang Chengtian''s reprimand for them. He seems a little lonely in his heart. If he is not Chai haoxuan, what will happen? Cold no trace is not clear, maybe the Jiang family will not compromise so easily!


    Although it''s just a matter of interest, it''s hard to imagine that love can become a deal, and it seems so natural!


    Jiang Chengtian catches up and looks at Leng Wuhen with a lonely look. He doesn''t disturb Leng Wuhen''s thoughts. After all, Leng Wuhen may be too tired or under great pressure in his eyes recently.


    "What do you think? No, if you tell me, maybe I can help you! " Jiang Chengtian said calmly to Leng Wuhen.


    "Nothing. It''s just the right time. If I want to know about Rowling City, I have to start with them." Cold traceless complexion a little cold.


    When they just walked out of Jiang''s compound, Jiang Chengtian and Leng Wuhen clearly felt that they might be targeted by someone. This feeling of being observed was very obvious.


    Maybe the other party is very confident, maybe the strength of Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian can be easily perceived, but no matter what point, it seems that it will not be so peaceful to go to Yangdu restaurant.


    "What do you think?" Cold no trace didn''t stop, just asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not clear whether the other party is aiming at you or me, but it''s undeniable that the other party doesn''t want to hide. Either people in the dark have information that can destroy us, or they want to test our meaning!"


    Jiang Chengtian''s point coincides with Leng Wuhen''s idea. Although he doesn''t know who the other party is, he doesn''t want to take any action now. That is to say, he doesn''t want to take any action on the street in front of so many people, but wants to seduce Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian to other places.


    Leng Wuchen won''t be shocked by this situation. After all, he is used to it, and so is Jiang Chengtian. As expected, they walk quickly in the direction of the man''s breath. In this way, the pursuit has changed from slow to fast, and there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road.


    When Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian galloped for a long time, they finally stopped. What they saw was an attic with the word "Qingshui" clearly written on the top of the attic!


    It''s a quiet attic. On the top of the attic stands a man in a yellow robe. His skin is dark. He has a big scar on his face and a star shaped mark. His yellow robe floats with the wind, and his whole body shows a chaotic Ember.


    It can also be said that it''s messy. According to reason, there are many kinds of colors of Ember gas, and the depth is also different. However, the person''s ember gas is chaotic, and the colors are chaotic, among which the most obvious are white and cyan.


    But there was no obvious murderous spirit. He was about 25 to 30 years old, but he was very young. He had been looking at Leng Wuchen and Jiang Chengtian, but he didn''t speak.


    Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian also looked at the man above the attic. They were silent for a moment. Leng Wuhen broke the peace. "Who are you, and what''s the matter with you? It seems that we don''t know each other?"


    Leng Wuhen''s words fell for some time, but the Yellow robed man above the attic didn''t answer. He still stared at Leng Wuhen, and his eyes changed from calm to gloomy. Leng Wuhen felt very strong with these gloomy eyes. It was a feeling of uneasiness. Leng Wuhen could feel it more or less every time danger came.


    Jiang Chengtian couldn''t help sweating a little on his back. He didn''t know whether he was infected by the atmosphere here at the moment or whether he was really overflowing with sweat. No matter what it was, Jiang Chengtian knew that it was not good for him.


    In this way, at the moment, the atmosphere here becomes more and more depressed. The cold wind blows through the three people''s bodies from time to time, and makes a faint sound of the surrounding flowers and plants.


    "It seems that you are not good at expressing yourself. It''s better to change your way. If you want to do it, you can do it at any time. I don''t have so much time. I don''t like playing games with a mute!"


    Cold traceless eyes cold looking at the yellow robe man indifferent and way, obviously feel cold traceless mood began to change some manic up.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you really don''t know me, but it doesn''t matter. Now you know me. My name is Qingshui! As you can see, the name of this attic is the same! "


    Huang Pao man''s tone is slow, but his voice is very light, very penetrating, which makes people feel strange, but it can''t be said.


    "Clear water! You are clear water Jiang Chengtian is very surprised, even can''t believe it, because this word is too loud in Ningyu, and Ningyu is also very far away from here.Leng Wuhen is a little curious to see Jiang Chengtian like this. Although his expression is still cold, his inner change is still very strong. Is this man named Qingshui very famous? Why I have never heard of it.


    Jiang Chengtian saw Leng Wuchen''s incomprehension, so he said in a low voice, "if this person is really that clear water, I''m afraid we may be in trouble. Have you ever heard of Ning Yu?"


    Leng Wuhen shakes his head slightly. Leng Wuhen doesn''t really know. He now knows the dark, ghost, Yin, and soul domains. But suddenly there is another Leng domain. Leng Wuhen doesn''t really know, let alone have heard of it. And even those domains he knows, Leng Wuhen hasn''t really been to, but after that, Leng Wuhen will go there Let''s take a look at the difference between these very powerful areas in the eyes of outsiders.


    "No! You don''t even know the congealing area, and you don''t know the water area and forest area. " Jiang Chengtian can''t believe this common sense. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know it clearly. If other people say it well, Jiang Chengtian has seen lengwuhen''s strength. He can''t say it without hearing of Ning Yu.


    "Don''t make ink marks, talk about the point!" Cold no trace some impatient rise, don''t have good spirit of ask a way.

 Chapter 289

    Qingshui is a member of Ningyu, but he doesn''t belong to Ningyu, because he betrayed his clan and has been chased by the people of Ningyu. The reward is up to tens of millions. A coin is equivalent to three purple gold coins. You can imagine how fierce this one has to be.


    "It''s not so much a defection as a disagreement, or a different idea. Although Qingshui has been known as a traitor in Ningyu, his strength can''t be underestimated, and it''s said that he has joined a great force!" Jiang Chengtian breathed out all the things that were clear, briefly and coldly!


    Although the words between Leng Wuchen and Jiang Chengtian are very low, the man in the attic still clearly hears their conversation, so he laughs, "ha ha! It seems that I know a lot about you, which makes me think that you are the person I''m looking for! "


    Cold no trace after hearing the eyes become a bit fierce, "what do you mean, it seems that you are not sure whether we are the people you want to look for?"


    "You can say that!" The water is cold.


    Jiang Chengtian''s expression became a little stiff after listening to it. He said flatly, "it seems that we have nothing to do with you. If we have, maybe it''s the Jiang family! Maybe you''re the one behind it. "


    After listening to Jiang Chengtian''s words, Leng Wuhen unconsciously made a gesture to hide his soul and was ready for a war at any time. Leng Wuhen''s gesture was easily detected by the clear water in the attic, so he continued to say, "don''t worry, I can''t understand what you said. I''m here to talk about cooperation, and it''s just your cooperation." Clear water says gently to cold without mark.


    "Me? Cooperation Cold no trace repeated a sentence.


    "Why do I cooperate with you? What do you think your capital is? The one beside me may have heard of your name, but I don''t understand it. Moreover, I''m not a person who likes to be threatened."


    "Cooperation is mutually beneficial, but I can''t see what you can bring me? Or is your life worth a lot? Yes, it''s very valuable. At least I''ve just understood something, but it doesn''t appeal to me at all! "


    Cold no trace is really not like, even really hate each other such boring way.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m sure you''ll agree to cooperate with me. At least I''m very sure about this. By the way, remind you, Lin Wan''er, the Lin family of Da Cang, you should know something else. It seems that you are familiar with the woman of Chen family. By the way, I''ve heard that Da Cang is in a mess recently. I don''t know if they will be in danger."


    "If this can''t make you excited, it''s better to talk about Lingtian''s Princess Zixuan. You should be more interested in it!" Clear water seems to eat cold traceless general, seemingly ordinary words threat is actually very obvious.


    After listening to Leng Wuchen, the brush on his face changed. He was a little angry and murderous. His eyes began to turn a little red, and his body was filled with a terrible evil spirit. He said in an extremely cold tone, "it seems that you know me very well, and you know a lot about me. We don''t have to talk about this, and you can''t leave today. I don''t care how strong your strength is How fierce or famous it is, it''s not in my scope to let you go! "


    Jiang Chengtian was stunned by the sudden change of Leng Wuchen. Why is this guy''s evil spirit so strong? Moreover, this look and posture can''t be reflected by a simple strong man. How strong he is!


    This is "I may not understand what you said, and I can do it myself without you. As for the secret chapter in my mouth, I don''t know what it is, and I don''t like the way of cooperation!"


    Cold no trace calm a lot, light refused.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you don''t know the point of the problem. Maybe you are confident, but don''t be too arrogant. Even if I don''t have 100% confidence, let alone you! But in another way of thinking, you may have some interest, and you''re a bit confident


    "Well, I don''t know if the invaders will really come, but I can help you delay for a while, so that you can solve your grudge with Beichen!"


    "Don''t refuse to think about it first. In reply, although Beichen''s position in the dark field is not very high, the consequences of killing him are not small. If you are confident, I have nothing to say. However, as you grow up now, it seems that you can''t resist the anger of the dark field. At least, you have too many shackles, and the Corruptors are all cruel demons. It''s your nature now I can''t afford to talk


    "And you have the biggest enemy, ugly king! That one is ten thousand times more terrifying than you think. At least no one dares to offend him! But you are the third. As for the first two, they all die, and people around them will die for various unknown reasons. If I help you, I am the fourth. If I think about it carefully, my price is quite high. As for my purpose, it''s just gambling! "


    Clear water does not give Leng Wuhen a chance to refuse. It has been leading Leng Wuhen''s thought.


    To tell you the truth, Leng Wuhen is really interested now. That''s right. In fact, Leng Wuhen basically needs a person like Qingshui, and the other party analyzes his own understanding without any problems and knows his own weakness, which is the unspeakable fetters! But this can not be a reason for cold no trace compromise!

 Chapter 290

    "Well, maybe you can think about it. I''m serious! It doesn''t do you any harm. Besides, the flourishing world is not as simple as you think. You have the ability to believe that I want to get any source of information! "


    Water expression serious insipid again to cold no trace remind way.


    Leng Wuhen thought for a moment, bit the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "you''re right, but I don''t like the feeling of being led away!"


    Jiang Chengtian looks at the clear water above the attic. He can''t see what he''s thinking at the moment. Jiang Chengtian gives clear water a strange feeling, but also a slightly familiar feeling.


    Qingshui believed that they had met before, but for a moment, they couldn''t remember where they had met. It seemed that they had fought each other, but Qingshui couldn''t figure out why they would survive if they had!


    This made Qingshui not pay so much attention to Qileng no trace. The one beside him just started to make a new calculation. Is he?


    Qingshui was a little surprised, and his expression was clearly captured by Leng Wuhen. It''s just why he let out such an expression. Although it''s very short, Leng Wuhen is sure that he did feel it, and the other person has been staring at Jiang Chengtian. Is there any secret in it!


    Shimizu seemed not as patient as before, and said in a hurry: "I hope you can hurry up. If you agree, I will do what I should do. If you don''t agree, I will erase you! After all, you two know a little more. "


    Leng Wuhen''s face has been wearing a calm and mysterious smile: "in fact, it''s very simple to promise you, I want to try your strength, in other words, I can''t trust you, so you should understand what I mean!"


    Jiang Chengtian feels that Leng Wuhen is unreasonable. He is Qingshui. Although he is trying to test his strength, is it really necessary? It''s hard for others to avoid him. He has to take the initiative to fight with others. Who likes to beat him? Although Jiang Chengtian knows something about lengwuhen, he doesn''t like lengwuhen. At least Qingshui''s reputation And strength is not a rumor!


    "Ha ha! It seems that you have made up your mind. Yes, I''m even more impressed with you now. You are really qualified to cooperate with me. What "heaven" said is right


    Qingshui chuckled and said in a deep voice. A king''s spirit burst out in an instant. The disordered ember gas condenses out and connects the attic with itself. There are layers of fog around the body between the attic and the body.


    "So strong!" This is Jiang Chengtian''s first impression of Qingshui. Although he has dealt with Qingshui before, it seems that the strength of the other side has improved a lot. Moreover, he can vaguely feel that the other side has been looking for ways to improve his strength. Jiang Chengtian knows this very well because Qingshui''s spirit is cold! A spirit of variation!


    Leng Wuchen has been watching the changes of Qingshui. His strength is really strong! Is it heaven? It seems that it''s only one step away from tianwu? How does this guy practice.


    "Cold spirit! Purgatory


    Qingshui''s one hand is fast, and there is a dazzling red light in the space. The red light continues to expand. Qingshui''s hand begins to tremble violently, and his pupils suddenly contract. When the last action is completed, the air in the air is as if it has been taken away, and a black crack appears.


    The crack is more and more extended, forming a black vortex. The whirling air blows up a fierce wind and rolls up the dust on the ground, making the scene unreal.


    Dark black flames suddenly appeared in the cracks, constantly shaking and changing.


    After seeing the cold spirit of Qingshui, Leng Wuhen always chose the silent Leng Wuhen. He didn''t even stop Qingshui from applying his spirit in the process of hiding his spirit. At this time, Leng Wuhen suddenly said, "it''s amazing that you are still a mutant spirit. But have you ever thought that you will consume too much hidden spirit strength if you use your mutant spirit so freely? But I just want to know about it. Why take it so seriously? "


    The clear water smell speech facial expression immediately turn to overcast, "naive idea, this is I and you different, the reason is very simple, this cold spirit completely has not consumed to me, in other words, except the aura, thought that I use all cold spirit''s spirit skill all does not need to consume the hidden spirit to bring the loss!"


    After listening to Leng Wuhen, he was not surprised, but laughed: "I think the innocent person is you, maybe you don''t know me so well!"


    "What do you mean?" Qingshui is confused about Leng Wuhen''s wonderful words. How can he not understand his soul and what he means? He thought Leng Wuhen would be as shocked as Jiang Chengtian when he saw this soul skill, but the fact is that Leng Wuhen''s face has been wearing a calm and mysterious smile!


    Cold no trace didn''t make any explanation, the vision swept to sweep the attic bottom, then the hands began to crisscross the fast hidden soul. In the eyes of spiritualists, it''s an extremely agitated means of concealing the soul, but it''s a kind of sublimation art between the cold and traceless hands, full of aesthetic feeling.


    Shadow soul! coagulation! A stream of black liquid flows out slowly from the hands, and the black ember gas rises slowly. The black fog surrounds the cold and traceless body, and a stream of evil spirit rushes up. The momentum is no less than that of water, but it brings another kind of different embodiment to others!


    Originally, Qingshui''s confident smile froze on her face and said in an extremely unnatural cold voice: "this is condensation, condensation?"Shadow spirit is a very powerful spirit skill, among which the most brilliant one is that it will change with the caster, so as to form a different form to interpret the continuous sublimation in the battle. But the most powerful one is that the liquid will lead the dead to reincarnation with the continuous improvement of the caster''s strength


    Although it''s not clear whether Leng Wuchen has reached this point, in some ways, it''s really that posture. After all, Qingshui has seen a lot of ghosts and spirits, but there are only a few people who can use condensation. However, we have never met anyone who can perfectly match the condensation degree of liquid, except no one else.


    In fact, Leng Wuchen also can''t understand why his condensation is more pure than before, or too much, what is it, isn''t it! Cold traceless heart is also full of shock.


    But the more so, the more obvious the smile on Qingshui''s face is, "very good, very good, there has not been a good fight for a long time, you deserve me to take it seriously!"


    Jiang Chengtian was not so shocked or anything like before, but now he is very calm, as if the abnormal strength of these two people did not arouse Jiang Chengtian''s slightest interest, giving people a very mysterious feeling. There is a saying that maybe, there is no lack of strong people around!

 Chapter 291

    Leng Wuchen and Qingshui didn''t have to rush to fight first. On the contrary, they were still standing there peacefully. After all, it was just a trial, not a fight between life and death, and there was a possibility of cooperation!


    "You surprised me. It seems that I have little to know about your strength?" Clear water is very calm, now the conversation between the two has become a lot easier. But the momentum of the two people is not changed, all full of war will be triggered!


    "Let''s go! It''s not my habit to waste time, and my friends are waiting for me! " Cold traceless voice down, swept the eyes, the side of Jiang Chengtian showed a smile.


    Jiang Chengtian''s body is slightly stiff after listening to it. He feels that it''s not true, my friend! Jiang Chengtian never thought that Leng Wuhen actually regarded him as a friend. This word may not be different for others, but it has a completely different meaning for people like Jiang Chengtian.


    "As you wish! Cold soul, detached Qingshui said loudly.


    At the same time when the clear water sounds, a figure comes out of the vortex. When the figure appears in the line of sight, the vortex closes, and all abnormal phenomena disappear without a trace, as if nothing had happened at all.


    The figure is naked, with bandages wrapped around its upper and lower body. Its upper body is covered with dense scars. It is medium-sized. Its eyes are dark green. It has elegant black hair, and its face is patched with fragments. It seems that it is implicated by lines and forms a human face. On his shoulder he carried a weapon like a serrated white axe. Expressionless face, empty eyes, standing there quietly, as if waiting for the order.


    Clear water cold hum, the smile on the face is more and more rich. "Feel the pain, boy!"


    Cold traceless and Jiang Chengtian at the same time eyes locked in the man who did not have any life, "this is?"


    Leng Wuhen is a little at a loss by this sudden change. This guy can actually lead the dead! Is this the ability to mutate?


    The ability of each variation is different. It''s easy to associate each other''s performance with the star phenomenon caused by variation. It can be said that this ability is very powerful!


    "Be careful. It seems that the cultivation of that guy has become the soul of reincarnation. It''s not caused by cold spirit. It''s just a cover. But I don''t know why this guy can integrate cold spirit with death, but there must be something that ordinary people can''t understand. Or forbidden spirit


    Jiang Chengtian had to remind Leng Wuhen, because if it is true, then it is not just a trial, or it is likely that the other party wants Leng Wuhen''s life.


    After hearing this, Qingshui sneered, "it seems that you really know a lot. That''s right. I''ve learned Ningyu''s forbidden spirit, but it''s only a little superficial. But God treats me well. My variant cold spirit can actually play a traction role, so it''s not exactly what you said. Yes, I''m more convinced that you must have some connection with Ningyu. It''s true It was an accident


    Leng Wuchen can''t understand what these two people are talking about, but it seems that Ning Yu has the ability to let people die, or use it for himself. It''s really abnormal!


    Cold no trace just slightly nodded, then way, "just I also want to try the ability of condensation phantom!"


    "Shadow spirit! It''s freezing up Leng Wuchen exclaimed. The black liquid flowing slowly between his hands gradually formed the shape of two people on the ground. In the sun, their faces were very clear, and even the outline and skin color of their faces could be seen.


    The man on the left has a tight face and a pair of cold eyes. Undoubtedly, the most striking thing is his blood red hair. The man on the right has many similarities with the former. He also has long blood red hair, but he chooses to wear it on his back. On a gentle and clean face, he has beautiful facial features, which gives people a spontaneous sense of intimacy .


    That''s it! This boy can actually coagulate the liquid out of human form! Don''t he need to simulate to be able to do, clear water originally that arrogant face instantly faded a lot.


    Even Jiang Chengtian, who is now very stable, is convinced by the means of Leng Wuchen. Who is this guy? What''s the relationship between him and Wu? Now Jiang Chengtian doesn''t know why he has a feeling of saying something about Leng Wuhen. Maybe it''s the influence of Leng Wuhen''s word "friend" just now.


    I didn''t expect that you could master one of the most terrible abilities of shadow spirit. Not only the cold and traceless method makes clear water seem a little unreliable, but even the breath on the condensed liquid is not very imaginative, but also different. What''s the relationship between this boy and Wu? Even the clear water feels dizzy at the moment.


    Today''s cold no trace is absolutely more powerful than the original no ability, the ability to control two liquid condensed human bodies and use two people is its limit. But that''s a good start.


    This is very different from the Shadow form of the human body before, those are imitation, but these two have the ability of self, and can even cooperate and grow up, which will be the most abnormal ability of the shadow, can let the ability of the phantom grow up, no one can be greedy.


    If there is the intervention of the spirit, maybe the strength will be more powerful, but at the moment, Leng Wuchen has no time to think about those, "fog shadow maze!" The black fog shrouded the three people. After all, the sound here may disturb outsiders, so it can only form a border! Cold traceless has always been careful, not allowed to appear in the slightest error!The boundary is in chaos. At the moment, the relationship between Leng Wuchen and Qingshui is the same as water and fire. The murderous atmosphere of the two people permeates the air. From the original trial with the two seriously evolved into a like a never-ending war.


    The clear water suddenly jumped up, and the bloody killing machine suddenly burst out in his eyes. He split out with one hand at an extremely fast speed, wrapped in a layer of chaotic ember gas, as if the colorful flames were covered in his hands.


    Draw a beautiful arc in the air, one hand flashing unyielding light, in the very fast speed, the sound of breaking the air, in the blink of an eye came to the cold traceless eyes.


    Leng Wuchen flashed slightly, his feet met him, and he leaped up in the air. The liquid in human form, which was transformed from below, was in a chaotic battle with the man who was summoned by Qingshui. There was a huge sound one after another, and a piercing sound in the border.


    Jiang Chengtian quietly looked at the battle between Leng Wuchen and Qingshui, sighed in his heart that maybe a lot of things have changed, maybe he can really do it!

 Chapter 292

    "You are very strong!" In fact, Qingshui knows that Leng Wuchen is not weak, but he never thought Leng Wuchen would be so powerful. Even if he uses his soul skills now, the other side can''t see any fluctuation. This will be a very powerful manifestation of existence!.


    "You too!" Cold traceless understatement back to the sentence: "shadow soul, shadow attack!" Six black shadows from the cold no trace at the foot of the fast dart out, locked in the water body, quickly swept past, unlimited extension!


    Shimizu was not too surprised. After all, he knew something about yingpo. He had seen the shadow like assistance. He quickly turned back, stood on the attic, knelt down on one knee, put one hand forward, and began to draw a raindrop like totem in the center of the attic!


    In addition, the fog inside the border is very rich, cold traceless, I can''t see what the other party wants to do, but I can feel that the guy should start to take it seriously.


    With the end of Qingshui''s hidden soul movement, the attic instantly began to multiply with hundreds of area, and the size became larger and larger. It was not until a huge attic covered all the space in the boundary. It was more accurate to say that it was a stone statue than an attic. Yes, now it seems that the attic is no different from the stone statue.


    And the big mouth, and the tongue in the mouth is actually a stone ladder composed of steps, fierce eyes glaring at Leng Wuchen and Jiang Chengtian, even phantom!


    At the moment, the clear water is still standing in the attic, looking at the cold no trace below, light way: "how, is it really spectacular, right! This is the gift I prepared for you. If you have the courage, come up. "


    It''s absolutely impossible for Leng Wuchen to say that there is no fluctuation at the moment, but he just feels a little surprised. After all, it''s the first time for him to see someone who can actually change things with physical things. Is the attic moving with him?


    The more Leng Wuchen thinks about it, the more curious he is about the clear water. After all, this curiosity is a reflection of new things.


    "You are really beyond my expectation!" Now the cold traceless stone statue in front of it is so small, after all, the volume is difficult to become proportional, do you want to lead spirit? Leng Wuchen hesitates. If he leads the spirit, it will undoubtedly disturb many people in the city, or not only those in the city.


    Do you want to use forbidden spirit? No, it will bring too many negative effects on her own consumption. At least before the time, Leng Wuhen hesitates. But the clear water won''t give Leng Wuhen any chance to think. With her own changes, the chaotic ember gas begins to spread downward until it completely envelops the stone statue attic, as if it has become glazed gold.


    And the two sides with different ways of illusions of the spirit, is still fighting, one after another explosion sound collision sound tells how fierce here in the end.


    Cold no trace also dare not drag big, have super call ordinary people''s reflex nerve, fast hidden soul: Shadow soul! Next to "stack attack", a puff of smoke burst up, and a very small chain was stacked on the shadow under the feet.


    The clear water in the attic of the stone statue in the air was caught by a hand stretched out in the smoke, and it was hard to throw it back, so that it could avoid the sweeping shadow cold light.


    The stunt instead of him was cold no trace of the soul skills, as if harvesting straw, thousands of blades, into smoke, where to go back and forth.


    Although dodges this time the danger, but the clear water landing appears somewhat embarrassed slightly. Different from Leng Wuhen, Qingshui''s face is red and his fighting spirit is stronger than ever. In order to defeat Qingshui, Leng Wuhen has analyzed many methods, but none of them seems to be practical.


    Leng Wuhen knows that if the stone statue wakes up in the attic, it will be more difficult for him to breathe. That is to say, the guy is still sleeping, Leng Wuhen is more sure. The other side needs time to use the attic, so Leng Wuhen will attack as quickly as he did just now. But it doesn''t make much sense from the point of view, although the other side has become a bit embarrassed, But what cold no trace needs is not this.


    At the moment when Qingshui falls to the ground, the shadow of the six chains under Leng Wuchen''s feet immediately becomes stronger than the steel rope. Like a poisonous snake, he twists his body and quickly twines his feet around Qingshui. All of a sudden, he entangles his feet and climbs up along his feet. The whole person of Qingshui is bound like a huge zongzi.


    Looking at his successful move, Leng Wuchen did not dare to relax at all, because his opponent Jiang Chengtian had introduced him, a man with some skills.


    The strong sense of depression in my heart has not weakened, that is to say, this clear water is not in any way harmful at the moment. And now the stone loft finally began to move slowly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of body stones rubbing against each other is so strong, "roar, roar!" The huge roar made Jiang Chengtian cover his ears, but he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Leng Wuhen is not afraid of the change of the stone statue at the moment, but is slightly excited. This may be the difference between the strong and the weak. One is enjoyment, the other is helplessness. The significance of this truth is very great.


    Leng Wuchen put his hands together, and the palm of his hand immediately radiated a dazzling blue light. The sharp shadows of the chains twined around Qingshui''s body changed again. The black shadows even flashed the luster of metal. At this moment, the original tough chains became extremely sharp thorns.The corner of Leng Wuchen''s mouth finally showed a bitter smile and said, "it''s successful! "Shadow soul - strangle!" Cold no trace drink in a low voice, those sharp shadow knife immediately fast to be tied up in the water as the core of rotation, sharp blade in an instant will be inside the water to cut into pieces.


    However, only pieces of meat, but no trace of blood. "How can it be? How could that be? " Leng Wuchen looked at the pile of broken meat without any blood in the clear water, I can''t believe it.


    However, the loft of the stone statue has already stood up. A huge, round stone beast appears in front of Leng Wuhen, opening its huge mouth, as if trying to swallow Leng Wuhen.


    "It''s a very powerful move. I can see that your shadow has been mutated by some power!" A gloomy and terrifying voice sounded in the cold and traceless ear, which was the usual sound when Qingshui was serious. Leng Wuhen, who was in a high degree of mental tension, immediately looked around and looked alert, but he couldn''t find the clear water at all.


    This guy is more cunning and weird than he imagined. This is the thought in Leng Wuhen''s heart.

 Chapter 293

    In other words, it may be that in addition to facing a stronger enemy, it is not an enemy. It''s just that the temptation seems to have changed.


    When Leng Wuhen wanted to determine the location of the clear water, the huge attic like beast above fell into Haikou, and Leng Wuhen barely pursed a cold smile.


    At the foot of the six black chain like shadow quickly turned back, hard top in the beast''s mouth and stairs like teeth, cold traceless body of the ember gas is also more and more intense, and the attic giant is constantly downward pressure. But this strong collision has formed a huge wind blade, harvesting all the flowers and trees in the border.


    All over the sky petals and dead wood fragments overlap each other, forming a wonderful scene. And actually there are cherry blossoms falling, how can there be cherry blossoms? This is absolutely impossible. Is it magic spirit? How can this guy be magic spirit? Leng Wuhen knows the magic spirit very well. At least the spirit is the spirit of magic spirit.


    But this guy still has magic spirit, double spirit? Leng Wuhen has already felt that this guy is indeed a pervert. He has a variant cold spirit, and he even has a magic spirit that makes countless people crazy. How terrible it will be, and he knows why this guy can live to this day. Cold traceless mind from time to time out of the illusory spirit of these two words.


    "Yes, I found that you have a fatal weakness, that is, you do not understand the characteristics of magic spirit, so using magic skills to deal with you will receive unexpected effects."


    Qingshui''s tone is full of satire. Maybe he''s right. Leng Wuchen has been neglecting the existence of magic skills all the time. In the battle just now, he didn''t notice when Qingshui''s magic spirit was displayed.


    Maybe it''s not negligence, but I didn''t think that the water in front of me would use magic spirit. Although it doesn''t seem to be so powerful, the word magic spirit is enough to explain everything.


    When he was in crisis, Leng Wuchen was not in the mood to think about some messy things. At this time, he kept thinking hard about how to face the magic spirit skill?


    If Linghuan is himself, how will he crack it? It should be hard to deal with it! But I don''t know how to break all this.


    Falling into the illusion of clear water, this feeling is like a sheep to be slaughtered. Leng Wuhen can''t feel the existence of clear water as a soul donor. He is in a passive position and is constantly thinking about countermeasures.


    Suddenly a bright eyes, a pair of scarlet eyes constantly changing, can only use the magic pupil, as the cold traceless eyes become scarlet, the aura in the body also began to quickly drain, cold traceless no time to think, began to scan around.


    In the eyes of the magic pupil, everything seems to be a sense of heat, and in the air of cold traceless position, a huge eye appears there. Leng Wuhen bent down, with a strange look on his face.


    That''s right. Leng Wuchen is to use magic pupil to increase his pain and counteract the influence of illusory spirit. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, Leng Wuchen''s action is undoubtedly a madman looking for death.


    But only Leng Wuhen himself knows that the only way to do it is to do it in this way. If there is a spirit, it may become very simple, but now it is only him, and famine will not appear so boring. Leng Wuhen is very sure.


    After all, I really hope Leng Wuhen can experience more such scenes to improve himself, not to mention Leng Wuhen is not really in a dangerous situation. Leng Wuhen was pained by the bright light of his half eye in the air. "Er" Leng Wuhen moaned.


    The same scarlet eyes in the air, the needle like light, cut the skin and flesh on the cold arm, and the blood flowed out uncontrollably. These needles are cold and merciless when they are cut. They can touch the wound and even see the bones exposed in the air.


    "Stab! It''s a thorn Cold no trace is the same way to increase their pain, the wound on the arm bleeding, at the same time, cold no trace will be ready for a long time to quickly coagulate the black liquid into the wound.


    At the moment of completing this series of actions, the cold and traceless face was almost distorted, suffering from severe pain from the arm.


    This kind of change makes Jiang Chengtian can''t bear to look directly at him. Leng Wuhen''s action is beyond his cognition. Originally, Leng Wuhen''s Scarlet eyes have shocked Jiang Chengtian very much. But this guy actually used it for himself. Jiang Chengtian never thought that Leng Wuhen would use this way.


    In fact, it''s OK to use magic pupil to crack enemy''s illusory skills, but it takes some time. Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to do it like this. He adopts a relatively simple and crude result, and it will save a lot of aura if it goes on like this. This kind of pain is nothing to Leng Wuhen, and he knows his endurance.


    Cold no trace hands quickly hidden spirit, with black liquid fast repair wound, blink of an eye, the wound with the naked eye to see the speed of recovery as before. Treat the other arm the same way.


    Although it doesn''t sound like much, the pain brought by this process can undoubtedly make people with weak will faint. It can even hurt the internal organs."What a pervert you are This is the only words Qingshui wants to talk about at the moment.


    It''s the same with each other! Cold no trace bite ah, a face of calm said, but the shadow and the giant beast entanglement is still continuing, for ordinary people such a situation absolutely can''t do cold no trace so disapproval.


    Cold traceless, the phantom condensed by liquid is also maintained by the aura of cold traceless, and at the same time, it has to resist the covetous beasts above, and at the same time, it has to crack the magic skills. Cold traceless seems to be understatement, but in fact, it is only cold traceless who knows how difficult it is.


    "All right! I admit that you are very strong. Let''s end it. If you are afraid that you will lose both sides in the future, it is not what we want, and the flourishing age is coming soon. We are not enemies. You should consider whether I am qualified to cooperate with you. Now you should be very clear! "


    The cherry blossom dissipates, and the clear water stands in front of Leng Wuhen. It''s funny that Leng Wuhen is always in front of him. Leng Wuhen shakes his head helplessly and says, "you''re right. I agree to cooperate with you. I hope we can cooperate happily. Don''t disturb me, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll solve you by the way £¡¡±


    "Ha ha! You''d better take good care of yourself first, or I''ll just listen as a joke! See you later. "


    Qingshui smiles at Leng Wuchen, then looks at Jiang Chengtian with some dignified eyes, and then leaves. Everything here instantly recovers calm, and the attic also dissipates in the same place, as if there is nothing here all the time! That attic doesn''t exist there at all!

 Chapter 294

    Jiang Chengtian took a look at Leng Wuchen and quickly went to the front of him to hold Leng Wuchen. Leng Wuchen''s face was a little pale, but his arm could still bring stinging pain like mosquito bites.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Jiang Chengtian asked about Leng Wuchen''s injury. Although the wound was healed, it was so shocking just now. The wound was not shallow.


    "Not in the way! Nothing. This kind of injury is nothing to me. As long as I''m alive, I can''t die! " Cold traceless tone of some indifference, in fact, is not aimed at who, but cold traceless has developed this habit, when things encounter indifference.


    Jiang Chengtian is also used to the unconscious change of Leng Wuhen, and he doesn''t pay attention to it. After all, everyone has his own characteristics. Besides, Jiang Chengtian knows something about Leng Wuhen''s strength. The more people like Leng Wuhen will have their own characteristics!


    "Shall we go to Yangdu restaurant today?" Jiang Chengtian asked in a deep voice. There was no obvious change on his face. Although he didn''t know why Leng wutrace wanted to go there, there must be some reason.


    "Go! Of course, I will. Why not? Is that the only injury? If you know what I''ve been through before, you''ll know how ridiculous your idea is! " Cold no trace, forcefully squeeze out a smile.


    "Maybe! But I don''t want to know about your past. " As Jiang Chengtian''s voice falls, he has taken steps to go back.


    Leng Wuhen pauses for a moment and looks at Jiang Chengtian''s back. He can''t help thinking about what happened just now. Qingshui explains Jiang Chengtian''s changes from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t seem so simple. Although Leng Wuhen knows that Jiang Chengtian has his own secret, now this mysterious color is more intense.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Jiang Chengtian looked back at the cold no trace still standing in place and said.


    "No, just lead the way. I want to be quiet!" Leng Wuchen got up to catch up with him. In this way, they had nothing to say until they reached a magnificent building, and then they stopped steadily.


    In a word, it''s not clear who is in charge of the restaurant, but it''s not clear who is in charge of the restaurant


    Jiang Chengtian reminds Leng Wuhen a few words before entering the door.


    "Yes Cold no trace only returned a word, the secret way in the heart, it seems that the existence of drunk fairy building is similar to that of Lingtian, but it is not the main city.


    Speaking of zuixianlou, Leng Wuhen clearly remembers that he owes the person. Although he has never seen him, lengwuhen is very clear that the person should have something to do with the organization. At least lengwuhen now can''t think of himself.


    Jiang Chengtian looks at Leng Wuhen''s appearance at the moment. He is speechless. Is it true that all the people who have gone through the war are indifferent? Who are you? I really believe in the friends who just talked about it!


    Leng Wuhen suddenly stares at Jiang Chengtian and says with a smile, "you''d better not say something useless in your heart. It''s not very good to understand without my temper!"


    Jiang Chengtian only felt tight and said in his heart, bah! This guy doesn''t do anything to me, does he even know what he thinks? "


    Cold no trace how can really clear, but change who will stare at his face all day, the expression will change, eyebrows not only wrinkled state, change who will come up with what good things.


    "Come on, come on in! It''s endless Leng Wuchen shouts to Jiang all day impatiently.


    "Bah! You have no conscience at all. It seems that my brother brought you here. The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry! " Jiang Chengtian snorted.


    "Well! What do you mean, the emperor is not anxious, the eunuch is anxious, do you mean the emperor or the emperor Cold no trace some do not understand, after all, this kind of vocabulary is the first heard.


    "Ah! Forget it, you don''t understand it. How can you know that this illusory world is really a different world Jiang Chengtian sighed as if he had many secrets in his heart.


    "You say it like you don''t belong to the world!" Leng Wuhen has been staring at Jiang Chengtian, as if to see something from it. If it was Leng Wuhen before, he would not think much, but since he went to Yinling village and heard the secret left by lengyuan, he clearly knew that there are many wonderful things in this world.


    Only you can''t imagine, useless, what doesn''t exist!


    Jiang Chengtian after listening to a cool behind, but there is no change, "how possible! Am I flying here? Joke, don''t say that. Let''s go! Go in and play! Money is not a problem. I have plenty of money! " Jiang Chengtian subtly changed the topic.


    Leng Wuhen can see that Jiang Chengtian is not natural, but since the other party is not willing to say more, Leng Wuhen is not so boring to ask these questions. After all, everyone has his own secret.


    In this way, they walked towards the hall of Yangdu restaurant. Surprisingly, no one stopped them at the door. Maybe they saw Jiang Chengtian, so no one asked. From this point, we can see that Jiang Chengtian should come here often."To be honest, did you come here often before?" Leng Wuchen looks at the orderly people in the hall, and the gorgeous decoration, and asks about Jiang Chengtian.


    "I''ve been here many times, but it''s boring. It''s the first time I''ve been here to lead people. I don''t have any friends in Luolin city. After all, I don''t think those black sheep are too low-grade!" Jiang Chengtian naturally expressed his mind.


    "I really don''t see that this can be said from your mouth. It seems that you are a black sheep in other people''s eyes, and I am an illegitimate child. Look, how can we become friends? It''s really a wonderful combination!"


    Cold no trace yawned and looked tired but relaxed.


    "Black sheep? bastard! You are really good at describing, but I think these two sentences will be remembered by many people in the future! " Jiang Chengtian said lightly.


    "Maybe! At least it won''t be long before this day will change. Maybe it''s darker, maybe it''s more bloody, or it''s a bit bleak. But there''s no lack of people trying to change everything in this world. It''s still the case now and it will be the case in the future. We just have this path. You should understand what I said. After all, you know what I mean and what I mean In fact, you have the ability to help Jiang Jiaqi solve the problem. At least you can save her life. Am I right


    Cold no trace soft channel.

 Chapter 295

    "You''ve said everything. What else do you think I can say?" Jiang Chengtian chuckled and sat down in a seat where no one was.


    Yangdu restaurant is divided into six floors, and each floor has different entertainment programs. For example, the first floor is a place for eating and entertainment, the second floor is a place where some dancing girls and geisha come and go, the third floor is a place for gambling, and the fourth floor is a place for martial arts competition. If there is any conflict, there is a place for you to vent, provided you have the life to try!


    The fifth floor is the guest room, which is the place for people who want to stay, while the sixth floor is not open to the public! Leng Wuhen soon sat opposite Jiang Chengtian.


    "Don''t you need something?" Cold no trace curiously ask a way.


    , however, this fell into Jiang Chengtian''s ear completely different. It seems that a local monk has met a little woodlouse, who has never seen a scene.


    "No, because everything here is the same, whether you are full or not, it will not change. That is to say, if you want to eat here, it is not the best place, but if some people want to continue to eat, then the second floor is undoubtedly the best place!"


    Jiang Chengtian slowly came out of the cold traceless question. After all, it''s understandable to come here for the first time.


    "Well! This kind of management means is really high. I think these two layers not only have a lot of things, but also burn a lot of money! " Cold no trace light smile way.


    "Ha ha! What do you care? Anyway, you don''t have to pay. You can rest assured that I won''t sell you this time! " Jiang Chengtian said plainly.


    "Ha ha! Do you think I really don''t have money? " Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian look at each other and smile.


    In this way, the food they need in their chatting has already been delivered. Leng Wuhen looks at the dishes on the table, but the quantity is very small. He has an impulse to curse his mother, but Leng Wuhen also knows that in such a place, don''t ask whether it''s delicious or not, how little the quantity is, it''s right not to ask for the best but for the most expensive.


    "Try it first. I''ll take you to play on every floor. I''ll let you experience the life of a black sheep and see how understanding I am." Jiang Chengtian said with a bad smile.


    Don''t worry, Leng Wuchen knows that this guy must want to do something, but who is Leng Wuchen? Let alone take this place apart, Leng Wuchen is not afraid of anything.


    Yes, Leng Wuhen is not afraid of what to do here. At least there is a good saying that he can run after getting into trouble, even if he can''t fight. Besides, there are few things that can really make Leng Wuhen run away, but it can be regarded as one.


    "I can tell you that the wine here is also very good. Don''t drink too much. I suspect there should be some magic drugs in it, which is easy to make people addicted. So I haven''t touched the wine here since I came here once." Jiang Chengtian reminds Leng Wuchen.


    In fact, Leng Wuchen is clear. This sentence is not for the current period of time, because they both know that it''s not easy to come here, just to understand.


    "To be honest, why are you here?" Jiang Chengtian finally asked.


    "Nothing. If I want to pretend, do you believe it?" Cold no trace side eat side light voice return way.


    "Ha ha! That''s interesting. Of course I believe it. Why don''t I believe it? You have the ability, I have the money, but I''m a perfect match! " Jiang Chengtian burst out laughing.


    But the volume of the laughter is really not small. The first floor is basically full of dinner guests. So, those noble CHILDES or young masters won''t appear here, but even where they are, how can there be a lack of scum!


    After Jiang Chengtian''s laughter, a fat man came to Jiang Chengtian''s face. His ferocious expression seemed to want to swallow Jiang Chengtian and Leng Wuhen.


    "TMD, what are you laughing at? I don''t know that because of your laughter, my wife who didn''t go through the door proposed a peaceful breakup with me!" This bloated fat man''s voice is very rough.


    "Poof! Brother, I really don''t know that I have the ability to smile. Did you say that I was smiling earlier? Did your wife fly to someone else''s bed before she went through the door Jiang Chengtian has a cruel look on his face.


    "MD, are you talking human? Do you know who Lao Tzu is? I tell you, don''t say you''re the only one. Even the heinous young master of the Jiang family doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. You know, I don''t think you want to mix up! " The fatter the bloated man said, the harder he worked.


    Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian look at each other from time to time, but the expression on their face is an indescribable strange smile.


    "Niu x really didn''t see it. If I guessed correctly, the young master of the Jiang family you said was Jiang Chengtian." Jiang Chengtian said with a smile.


    "Yes, that scum!" The fat man had a proud look.


    "Ha ha! It''s a bit interesting. You should be familiar with him like this! " The more Jiang Chengtian said, the more smiling he was.


    "Why, are you sick? What do you want to say? Lao Tzu''s fiancee is gone. Just because of your smile, what do you say? Either you lose money, or you have a sister in your family. If you send me to play for two days, I may be in a good mood and let you go!" This bloated fat man showed a disgusting look from time to time."Ha ha, you''re right. I really have a sister. My sister is beautiful. If you like it, I can give it to you. But I don''t mean it, because my sister is my wife. As long as he agrees, I don''t think it''s a problem."


    "By the way, it''s impossible to give you money. It''s impossible to give you money all your life. You''d better die. Either kill me, or you can find him and choose yourself!"


    Jiang Chengtian looks like a righteous Ling ran. He looks cold and has an impulse to beat him up.


    Looking at the bloated fat man, his saliva seemed to drip down. Suddenly he looked at Leng Wuchen and said angrily, "boy, it''s OK to lend your daughter-in-law to me for two days!" The man said while rubbing his hands.


    "What do you want to do here? I''m not laughing at you, I''m sure you dare not! Or you try, I don''t believe you dare to hit me, hehe! I''m just so cheap. I''m born cheap. "


    "But if you lend your mother to me for two days, maybe I can consider letting you go! How about my condition? I think it''s no problem for you? " Cold no trace a pair of Hippie smile of appearance lightly say.


    The man never thought that this boy would say such words. Originally, he thought that this man was a soft bone just now, but he thought that this man was the same. Unexpectedly, this boy was a cheap bone.

 Chapter 296

    "Boy, your mouth is hard. I don''t know which one is harder than you?" The expression on the fat man''s face was slightly ironic.


    Cold no trace did not pay attention to, began to the table food clip, perhaps ignore is the best irony! However, Leng Wuchen makes this kind of ignorance to the full.


    This bloated fat man was just slightly angry at first, but with Leng Wuchen''s action, he completely aroused the anger of this fat man. It''s very hard to ignore ordinary people.


    Jiang Chengtian looks at Leng Wuhen in surprise and says in his heart, "what''s this guy doing? Jiang Chengtian knows Leng Wuhen''s Kung Fu is not weak at all, but now he chooses to be silent. This guy doesn''t want to go to the fourth floor, does he?"?


    People close to Leng Wuchen''s table have noticed the situation here, but no one will care. This is the biggest difference between Leng Wuchen and other places. It seems normal that no one will care about them.


    "MD, I''m talking to you. Do you pretend to be deaf to me? If you don''t want to be beaten, you kneel down and ask me to listen to you twice. If you lend your daughter-in-law to me for two days, I may let you go when I''m in a good mood. Otherwise, not only you, but also your family and I won''t let you go. Ha ha! Ha ha


    The fat man laughed and said that his voice was very high, which made the people who didn''t want to care about here look here.


    Leng Wuchen suddenly stops his hand holding the dish. With a flick of his right hand, his chopsticks are already very fast. He stabs at the fat man''s mouth.


    "Poof!" Chopsticks have been very fast, very stable and accurate in the middle of the fat man''s mouth, accompanied by a light sound, the man''s mouth instant blood can''t help but flow down, the pain of the fat man howling, but speechless! On the contrary, because of the great impact, he sat down on the ground.


    Not only did the fat man not expect that the boy would make a move, but also the faces around him noticed that they were full of incredible looks, and even more worried about Leng Wuchen. However, it was not clear what to worry about Leng Wuchen. Some people still held the posture of watching a play, and some people were schadenfreude.


    Jiang Chengtian didn''t expect that Leng Wuchen would tease each other, and then go up to the fourth floor to solve the problem, but now he not only wastes people''s mouth and tongue, but also uses such a cruel way to do it in places other than the fourth floor. This boy is a madman! This is the most appropriate pronoun Jiang Chengtian uses to describe Leng Wuchen. Although it has been called that before, this time it really stimulated Jiang Chengtian.


    However, cold no trace but a smile appearance, light voice way: "now good, quiet a lot! The tongue is dry. What about the people? Give me a pair of chopsticks. "


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t speak. It''s good that everyone seems to be a ghost. They can''t help but sweat for Leng Wuhen. How big is the heart? How big is the heart to do this? It''s either the first time or some powerful people! But even if you have the ability, you have to see where it is!


    Around the people began to whisper up, "ah!" There are a lot of women until now just react to come over, one after another scream soon startled all the people around them.


    In this way, the first floor, which was originally quiet, was in a moment of chaos. Yangdu restaurant has always been famous for its safety, so many powerful or rich people would choose to come here.


    Although the fourth floor is the place to solve problems, you can choose not to go there, and no one will force you to go there, but if you choose to fight in other places except the fourth floor, the consequences will be very serious.


    Not long after, a young man slowly walked towards Leng Wuchen, holding a pair of brand-new chopsticks in his hand. The difference is that the chopsticks are actually golden, which is very different from the ones used by Leng Wuchen before.


    The young man was dressed in a long gray shirt. He looked like a scholar. His voice was soft and said slowly, "Sir, are you satisfied with the chopsticks I have prepared for you?"


    After all, although Jiang was helpless, he didn''t know what he was looking for? MD will not come out with him in the future, this boy is intentional.


    How can this bastard be so smart that he doesn''t know what the consequences are, but he knows that he still does it. If you say it''s not intentional, who will believe it.


    Leng Wuchen nodded his head and took the chopsticks. "Not bad! But I have another request. I wonder if you can help me solve it! "


    Leng Wuchen looks at the young man in grey shirt in front of him, which makes people feel very natural, without any tension or worry.


    "You can tell me. If it''s not too much, I''ll help the guest." This gray shirt youth mouth said like this, but in the heart is some to cold no mark scratch, not only in front of this boy hurt people, no! To be exact, it''s useless.


    Not only did not have the slightest worry and tension, but also very calm, from this point we can see that the boy in front of him does not match his feelings.At first glance, Leng Wuchen feels very weak, and can''t feel the existence of Ember gas, but he can still feel the rhythm of some aura, but not everyone can feel it.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal, that is, after I kill this man, you help me dispose of the body. I think you can do it. After all, you should be good at it!" Cold no trace or that pair of carefree appearance, from time to time with this pair of golden chopsticks to the mouth clip vegetables.


    WOW! Cold no trace this words say, originally still have calm crowd, now also how calm not up, this boy is not brain broken?


    "What do you mean? What does he mean? He wants to kill people here, and then others have to help him deal with the corpse. When he meets a rare flower, he has never met such a rare flower. You can say that he is shameless, but he has surpassed this pronoun!"


    "No! I don''t know if I can keep my life or not. I still think about those. This man is a fool at first sight The people around started a new round of hot discussion.


    Jiang Chengtian almost didn''t spit out the things in his mouth after listening to Leng Wuchen''s words. He knows clearly that if people can be shameless, they have to be arrogant!

 Chapter 297

    Looking at the young man''s face in the grey shirt, there was no big change. Even though the people around him felt cold and unreasonable, the young man still had no change and was smiling.


    The most frightened one here is the fat man sitting on the ground with blood in his mouth. He never thought that he would meet a tough guy this time. Besides, he is not only a lunatic, but also very cruel. This kind of method can only blame himself for his bad luck. It''s very hard for him to offend them.


    Up to now, Leng Wuchen and Jiang Chengtian are not so invincible in this fat man''s heart, but what he regrets is that he has lost his sight. There is a saying that anyone can be afraid, but I will ask you if you are not afraid!


    This bloated man is full of remorse in his heart. Sometimes it''s like this. It''s not until the last time that he knows what regret is, but he just thinks about it.


    Now this fat man has the appearance of not paying attention to anyone just now. He climbs to his cold and traceless leg in pain and pleads bitterly. With the blood flowing from his mouth, he writes scarlet words on the ground. This young man is all my bastard. I have no eyes to offend you. Please do me a favor and let me go! I don''t want to die, really. "While writing, I kept kowtowing to Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuchen looked at the fat man kneeling on the ground coldly and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry! I don''t accept your apology, because I''m different from you. From the beginning, you are doomed to be the past. Die


    Cold no trace did not say a redundant words, again use the chopsticks in the hands of straight channeling, that kneeling man''s eyebrows, bang! A dull sound fell to the ground, the fat man died, it is not clear how this in the end is a matter of death.


    Quiet! Amazing silence! At the moment, this floor is very quiet, even a little terrible. Jiang Chengtian may have been relieved, so he is the only one who is still eating at the moment.


    Grey shirt youth slightly frowned, slightly uncomfortable, but also flashed by. Suddenly, his voice was slightly cold. He said in a cold voice, "it seems that you are very confident. I don''t know where your confidence comes from, but I know that your confidence will soon become the most ridiculous joke!"


    Leng Wuhen got up and moved. As Leng Wuhen got up and moved forward, the young man in grey shirt was a little scared. He even stepped back half a step unconsciously. Leng Wuhen laughed at each other, bent down to pull out the pair of golden chopsticks, sat back, wiped the blood off the chopsticks with his hand, and continued to eat.


    After eating for a while, Leng Wuchen suddenly stopped his chopsticks and said with a smile, "it seems that you are still lack of self-confidence. At least what you said just now doesn''t seem to be consistent with you. It''s really impressive for me that a handyman is so eloquent!"


    Jiang Chengtian knows that Leng Wuhen wants to make things happen. He just doesn''t know what Leng Wuhen is for. What''s in it for them, or what''s in it for them? Even if what he thought, Jiang didn''t understand all day long.


    Pop! Pop! With the sound of clapping hands, it is like a bomb coming out in this quiet layer. A red shirt woman is coming towards Leng Wuchen. She has the taste and charm of a mature woman, which makes people feel more than just floating.


    "Xiaotian, you step down first and leave it to me here!" The woman in red said in a deep voice to the young man in grey beside her.


    "Yes! Meiniang The young man hastened to reply.


    "By the way, wait and get rid of the body." The red shirt woman named Meiniang said, then she turned her eyes to Leng Wuchen and Jiang Chengtian. The woman''s face was a little ruddy, and her smile was very sweet. She said in a low voice, "is it true that you are always young master? What should you call this brother?"


    Jiang Chengtian is a little embarrassed and says in his heart that MD, the goblin, actually knows me. It''s over. It seems that he can''t walk away. Then he said slowly with an indifferent look on his face, "he! I don''t know. What do you want to ask him? We''re working together. Do you understand? "


    Leng Wuhen thought that this guy just said that he would not sell himself. It turned faster than turning a book. It was really speechless. Then Leng Wuhen hummed, "beauty, my name is Chai haoxuan! Are you fascinated by the charm of my little brother! But you''d better die that heart. I''m Jiang Jiaqi''s brother-in-law here. That''s right. I''m a beautiful young man with beauty and wisdom


    "Poof!" Cold traceless voice fell, Jiang Cheng naive did not resist the things in the mouth spray out. But it''s amazing that this woman named Meiniang doesn''t resent Leng Wuchen''s statement. On the contrary, she admires the boy''s courage. Even now, she can make jokes. She doesn''t know whether it''s ignorance or some ability.


    "Your name is Chai haoxuan? So what''s your relationship with the Chai family? " The woman didn''t seem to care about Leng Wuchen''s teasing. Instead, she asked the key questions she wanted to know.


    "You want to know?" Leng Wuchen asked with a bad smile on his face.


    "Cough!" Jiang Chengtian coughs twice to remind Leng Wuhen. He also sweats for Leng Wuhen. Is this boy big hearted or really not clear? Can''t he see that this woman is very dangerous?


    "Yes, I really want to know. If you say that people will promise you everything, will you? Little brother, do you have a crush on people? Why don''t we exchange views in another place?" Meiniang said with a smile."Good! Good! But I''m afraid that you can''t bear it. You should also know how to pity me! "It''s over when you''ve had a good time," Leng no trace responded without showing weakness.


    This makes everyone around you black. MD is an idiot! I can''t even understand what I said. I''m such an idiot. I''ll have him cry for a while. This time, it''s not in vain. Although the sound is not big, but also can be very clear into the cold traceless ears.


    "Yes, I''m the Chai family. Well, you may not have heard of me, but it doesn''t matter, because after that, I don''t think there''s anyone in Luolin city who doesn''t know me!" The painting style suddenly changed, cold and serious.


    "Well! You see, it''s very hard for people to stand like this. Why don''t I sit down with you two today, sister? " Meiniang sneered in her heart, but her mouth looked like a hook.


    "That''s a good feeling, but one of my characteristics is that I don''t like two people playing together, hehe! If you really can''t help it, maybe you can solve it by yourself. If you can''t, I''ll hurt myself and fight with you for 300 rounds. How do you think? Am I very considerate, sister? " Cold no trace this mouth, ordinary people really can''t resist.

 Chapter 298

    Meiniang is still smiling to meet each other. Instead, she adds a bit of charming beauty. She smiles at Leng wuchenjiao Judo: "little brother, elder sister, I admire your courage, but I haven''t convinced anyone until now. It''s not impossible to compete in bed, but I''m afraid you won''t live until then. Elder sister, I''m really worried about you!"


    Jiang Chengtian is sitting on one side, conscious that he is a redundant person, a burst of frustration in his heart, MD boy ran here to spend his brother''s money, but also showed his face, to say nothing, he even fell in love with TMD.


    In this state, no one can see that Leng Wuchen will become a victim. How can this prevent Jiang Chengtian from holding back all kinds of grievances! Originally, I wanted to play a good hand, but unexpectedly, I finished Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuhen, with a carefree look, said with a smile, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him: "thank you for your love, but I have a cheap problem, that is, I don''t eat hard and soft. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "Hey, hey! Also, elder sister, you don''t need to worry about your younger brother. Your younger brother has been counted since I was a child. I can''t live more than 16 years old, but now I''m still alive. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    Leng Wuhen''s seemingly casual sentence has become a joke in other people''s eyes, but not in Jiang Chengtian''s ears, because he knows that Leng Wuhen''s mouth is hard to say anything good, but there are many things that are true. For example, he firmly believes that Leng Wuhen is not exaggerating.


    "Yes? It seems that your brother''s life is quite tough. How about if you are interested in going to the second floor with your sister? You can rest assured that I will not treat you badly. Besides, the young master Jiang beside you has a lot of money. "


    "Jiang Dashao doesn''t care whether you are a brother-in-law or not, our young master Jiang Chengtian." Meiniang seems to say this to Leng Wuhen, but in the sense, she still wants to tell Jiang Chengtian that you can''t run away.


    Jiang Chengtian and Leng Wuchen are not stupid. How can they not understand the meaning of this saying? In name, they tell you straight to the point that you need to leave this floor. It''s very simple and clear, and don''t say that you can''t go without money, because the Jiang family won''t be short of money.


    Cold no trace is very straightforward, "of course, how can I have no money all day long? I''m saying it''s impossible to throw me away, isn''t it?" Cold traceless eyes turned to Jiang Chengtian''s face, a smile, but a close look is some bad smile.


    This made Jiang Chengtian, who was already unhappy, have no place to make a fire. Since he met Leng Wuchen, he had nothing good to do. Originally, he wanted to make such a profit, but he didn''t expect to make all kinds of money losing business. First, he brought back a woman from Dingxiang building, and now he wants to plant here. This time, he can''t tell how much it will cost.


    In fact, it''s not that Jiang Chengtian doesn''t have much money or doesn''t have much money that he loves money so much. The reason is Jiang Chengtian''s secret, that is, he was a little loser when he lived in another place.


    Nowadays, how can we not love money? As long as we don''t lose our memory, we can''t forget it. How can we forget the habit of being with us for many years as we write in the novel? Even God can''t do it.


    Although there is fire in my heart, there is no place to get angry. It''s impossible for Leng Wuchen, and even more impossible for this woman named Meiniang. The only possibility is to find a unlucky one to vent her emotions.


    Jiang Chengtian''s appearance, in the eyes of many people around, is to think of it. Leng Wuchen killed people and was afraid of implicating himself. He was a little afraid, but he didn''t think about it at all. Instead, he counted up the money. If others knew Jiang Chengtian''s idea, they would all regard them as lunatics.


    No problem. It''s just the second floor. Brother Qian, I have a lot of them. But I can say one thing first. If I say, I''ll make a metaphor. If I say something happens on the second floor, or say, um, something is damaged, don''t count it on my head. If you have any problems, you can just ask him, and point your finger at Leng Wu trace.


    Jiang Chengtian''s words made Meiniang''s face somewhat uncomfortable, and some of them began to feel depressed. These two guys didn''t want to look for trouble in the first place!


    Leng Wuhen looks at Jiang Chengtian with disgust on his face. Just now, he says that he is a friend and brother. Is his thinking so limited? Jiang Chengtian should have a lot of money.


    But who does such a button look like? Is this the posture of a strong man? But Leng Wuhen doesn''t know that since this time, Leng Wuhen has been more or less influenced by Jiang Chengtian''s stinginess.


    "Hello! What''s your expression, brother? I brought you to dinner, but I didn''t come to spend your money. If you have the ability, you can go to my sister. She can give you a point. No, don''t say not to you. I think it''s possible to put you under house arrest. Where can you find such a good person as me and take my brother-in-law to be smart? When something goes wrong, I''ll carry it for you, chirp! Ah, I feel more and more that I am really better than you. "


    Jiang Chengtian a pair of cheap look, staring at cold no trace, mouth speak eloquently.


    "I''m right. Your shameless ability is much better than mine!" Leng Wuhen didn''t want to pay attention to this money loving guy, but the more he said that Jiang was shameless all the time.Meiniang''s heart was almost hoodwinked by these two smelly boys, but her face was still lukewarm. She just said, "OK! I''m not here to watch you two sing together. I don''t have time to play with you here. "


    Then I got up and walked slowly towards the second floor. With some attractive steps, I could see the brawling of many people around me.


    Look at this cold no trace dislike, in the heart some don''t understand, can come here of how say also have a head and a face of person, can''t see a woman? Leng Wuchen certainly can''t understand that Meiniang''s status and charming posture in Yangdu restaurant are the heartstrings of many men. Also touched a certain position of many men.


    The most important point is that Leng Wuhen has met so many women recently. Although there are so many beautiful women in the world, it is impossible that every one of them is the only one.


    But it''s OK to have a look at it. In Leng Wuchen''s heart, it''s the recent peach blossom. It''s a simple reason. Although it''s far fetched, it can''t find any other excuse. It can''t be said that it''s the debt I owe in my previous life!


    Leng Wuhen gives Jiang Chengtian a wink, indicating that Jiang Chengtian and himself will follow Meiniang to the second floor!

 Chapter 299

    It was not long after Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian went to the second floor with Meiniang that many women with heavy make-up appeared. But after seeing Meiniang, they all dodged, because they knew that the people who could let Meiniang bring them up were either very amazing people or rubbish not far from death!


    However, seeing the posture of these two people, they seemed to be the latter, so when they saw Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian, they all chose to stay away. Leng Wuhen didn''t feel anything, but Jiang Chengtian''s cheerful face turned black and murmured: "I know it''s not good to accompany you. See, the original warm reception turned into a happy one It''s desolate. "


    Leng Wuchen frowned and hummed, "what are you muttering about? Be careful, I''ll make you spend more!"


    Jiang Chengtian would have yelled and scolded so many times. After hearing Leng Wuchen''s words, he immediately swallowed the words that just came to his mouth. He just hummed and said nothing.


    Meiniang was not far away from them, but what she didn''t expect was that they were really so kind. How could they look like enemies, the real brother-in-law of the Jiang family? It''s really strange, at least in Meiniang''s heart, they have been divided into the ranks of not dealing with.


    "Here it is Meiniang was standing in front of the door of a gorgeous house. She gently pushed it in and whispered to them. Then she went in first.


    When Leng Wuhen walks in, a strange fragrance comes to her face. The smell has a kind of confusing feeling, but there is nothing special about it. The only special thing is that it makes Leng Wuhen a little happy!


    Jiang Chengtian has no different reaction. After all, it''s not the first time that Jiang Chengtian has come to such a place, and he knows very well that every room on the second floor has a kind of intoxicating aroma. Although the taste of each room is very different, the meaning is the same, that''s burning money!


    "What are you doing here, sister? I just said casually. If you want to have a fight, why do you have to be in bed in public? I''m not afraid to see it. Besides, it''s more leisurely, don''t you think?" At this time of


    , it was cold and no trace, but I didn''t forget the ridicule of Mei Niang in her mouth. Jiang Chengtian''s mouth corners unconsciously convulsed several times.


    "It seems that your taste is quite high, but elder sister, I don''t want to quarrel with you. What do you want to do? It''s impossible to kill people here. Although I think you really like it, rules can''t be broken. Besides, to solve problems, there is a place for you to solve disputes."


    Until now, Meiniang''s face gradually became frosty. She looked coldly at Leng Wuchen and looked at Jiang Chengtian by the way.


    Leng Wuhen sneers in his heart. It seems that the one who should come is coming, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t understand why he should bring them here if he wants to say so. Is it really naive to want to kill people!


    "Little sister, what are you talking about? I can''t understand your brother, or I can''t understand you. I don''t know that you can''t kill people here or that there is a special solution. You haven''t written it here. Besides, there''s a saying. It''s called" it''s not strange if you don''t know! "


    Cold traceless is still very flat back road, and even some of the flat is not like cold traceless.


    "Brother, you can really make excuses. Even if you''re right, the rules here are still the same. There won''t be any change. In other words, if you do, you should be ready to be punished. Otherwise, anyone who comes in the future can use this reason to go to tangsai. Then we can''t open it at the end of the day?"


    Surprisingly, Meiniang didn''t get angry because of her cold words. Instead, she was very gentle.


    Jiang Chengtian feels that he can''t turn his head around. What''s the situation? Isn''t he just going to do it when he doesn''t agree? How can he feel that he''s singing like a husband and following a woman!


    "Hey, hey! Elder sister, you took me to the second floor and helped my younger brother to deal with the body of that man. I think you can find elder sister and figure out how to solve it. "


    "Now that there is a way, let''s listen to what your purpose is. If I guess correctly, if I really want to kill me, it should not be you chatting with me here. At least one woman and a woman here can do things like an executioner!"


    Cold no trace very casually said some serious content.


    "You are very smart, but I don''t like smart people, but you are right. I need your ignorance to help me with some things. If I do, I will try my best to help you avoid what happened just now. If I fail or fail, then your ending will still be miserable!"


    Meiniang''s face suddenly became gentle, but behind the smile was a piercing chill.


    Jiang Chengtian finally realized that these two people have been playing Tai Chi all the time. If they have anything to say, why do they have such trouble? But if they really like Jiang Chengtian''s simple idea, it should not be so simple now.


    Leng Wuchen looked at Meiniang and whispered, "but you believe that my ignorance will help you. If I guess correctly, you should want me to help you solve someone here! In other words, that person''s status is not low, or there will be many implications behind it.And you don''t want to offend yourself, or you don''t want to make trouble for yourself. After looking at today''s events, you have the idea of making use of it. But you are very sure that it is a win-win result, so you believe in your charm or ability to persuade me to help you. But you think that even if you have to think about the characters again and again, how can I kill or kill people, It''s like nothing''s wrong! "


    Cold no trace of these words, but every sentence has said the point, and this is also the same, at the moment the atmosphere of the room a little strange up.


    After a moment''s silence, Meiniang suddenly laughed and began to laugh. She looked very attractive. From time to time, she straightened out her chest and seemed to be indistinct.


    Then he stroked his hair and said with a smile: "brother, it seems that you are an unusual person. At least now you can think calmly. In fact, if you promise me decisively, I may not use you."


    "But now I''m quite sure that you are really suitable for helping me, and you can rest assured that I won''t treat you badly. You''re right. Maybe there will be some troubles, but you won''t die. This is the only answer I can give you. Do you think about whether you are satisfied with my reward?"


    Leng Wuhen is silent, but Jiang Chengtian is very depressed. Why are the things and problems encountered today conditional or cooperative, or unable to refuse.

 Chapter 300

    Leng Wuhen sees that Jiang Chengtian seems to have something on his mind. At least it''s not just Jiang Chengtian''s thinking. Leng Wuhen has no leisure at the moment, but what they think is different. Leng Wuhen makes many kinds of assumptions, but still can''t find the one that suits him best.


    "What? It seems that my younger brother is still thinking a lot. In fact, you should know clearly that you can''t refuse! " Meiniang said softly, looking at Leng Wuchen with a smile.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said in a low voice, "OK! Tell me who that person is, but I want to remind you that I''m not afraid of threats! " Leng Wuchen stares at Meiniang and shows a strange smile.


    Meiniang was surprised by Leng Wuchen''s unnatural smile, but it just flashed by and became more and more gentle. "I''m not threatening you, I''m just warning you!"


    Jiang Chengtian now feels that he is an outsider, but something must have something to do with him. Ah! How can I be so unlucky. Jiang Chengtian''s heart is very subdued, a kind of unspeakable pain.


    Leng Wuchen said with a sneer, "Oh! Warning and threat in my eyes! In other words, you should understand that I am not a fool. Who is that man? "


    Originally Meiniang''s face was not very good-looking, but after hearing the last cold words, she showed a charming smile, which made people itch.


    This woman is really charming. Leng Wuhen is inevitably nervous. After all, Leng Wuhen is most worried about her anger. As long as she is a normal man, she will have a nameless impulse, but she should learn to restrain and suppress.


    Jiang Chengtian can''t stand it. He shifts his sight unconsciously. He coughs a few times, as if he is telling us that there is still him here. But the original uneasy atmosphere has become depressed, or even more embarrassing.


    Meiniang''s face was slightly blushed, and she said with a smile: "two little brothers, I can see that you are not very funny, ha ha! It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that you two have this ability. How did you walk in the illusory world? "


    Leng Wuhen is also very depressed at the moment. He makes a woman look down on him. Jiang Chengtian is also a little unnatural. But this guy has this virtue. I really can''t see that he often comes to Yangdu restaurant.


    Men can''t say no! This sentence is true, at least let a woman look down on you, this if spread out in the end how humiliating.


    Leng Wuchen calmed down his inner fluctuation and said seriously, "you haven''t answered my question just now, and my time is precious. If you don''t want to say it, you can change someone. For example, the one beside me is very good, hehe! Sister, how about you think about it! "


    "Bah!" Meiniang didn''t wait to speak, but Jiang Chengtian said, "I don''t want to do this kind of thing. Do you think I''m an idiot? There''s something else that you''re responsible for. I''ll pay for the money. Then I have to do it for you. What do you think? I''ll sit here for a while, drink and play, OK? " It can be seen that Jiang Chengtian is really not very happy.


    But Meiniang''s view is even more like that. Jiang Chengtian''s eyes are dark. "I won''t use him. Think for yourself, if you have a problem, he will help you. But if something happens to you, I don''t think you will care about him? Which do you think you would choose? Am I right? " Meiniang giggled and began to laugh.


    It''s even more reasonable for Jiang to be led into the dark after he can''t understand it.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "little sister, you may think more. Although he is a member of the Jiang family, you should know that I''m his brother-in-law. You''ve seen that his brother-in-law will not care if something happens to him?"


    "But if he has a problem, why should I take care of him? He''s not my daughter-in-law, ha ha, but he helps me to go back to work with his sister. I don''t help him because I can''t help him. I can''t come here to play, and then what?"


    Leng Wuhen is right. If you don''t know how thick the boy''s face is, maybe Jiang Chengtian and Meiniang really believe Leng Wuhen''s shameless words.


    Although Meiniang has just been in touch with Leng Wuchen for a short time, she is still worried about the boy''s smoothness and intelligence. After all, it''s not good to talk about cooperation and dealing with such a person. She may fall in or be involved in the routine.


    On the contrary, I don''t know. Meiniang firmly believes that this boy has this ability. At least until now, he is still testing his bottom line.


    Meiniang just didn''t say who the other party was, just didn''t want to be led by Leng Wuchen''s nose, and then she got into the routine, and she didn''t know how the other party would answer after asking, so now Meiniang kept thinking.


    Leng Wuhen was also thinking about his inner thoughts, but Jiang Chengtian was bored and walked back and forth, so he looked around the house and suddenly said, "by the way, can we eat and chat? If we are not in a hurry, we just haven''t eaten well, let alone we are really hungry!"Jiang Chengtian said helplessly.


    But neither of them paid attention to Jiang Chengtian''s words, as if he was the air. Jiang Chengtian was not surprised. After all, he knew that it was really not the right time to say such words.


    Leng Wuchen stares at Meiniang''s eyes. Meiniang looks at Leng Wuchen''s eyes in the same way. In this way, the hall continues to be quiet. The fragrance in the air, and the other Leng Wuchen''s body shakes a few times unconsciously.


    Then he suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t know what you think of my sister, but we''ve really wasted too much time. Do you think we should seize the opportunity to solve this problem, talk about our life and feelings, and say that my brother will do everything possible to meet my sister''s needs?"


    There is nothing wrong with Leng Wuchen''s words, but it has two meanings. Of course, people with clear eyes can hear another meaning in Leng Wuchen''s words.


    It''s really shameless, said Jiang Chengtian.


    Meiniang turned her words to the other side and said with a smile: "that one will come here in a few days, and he is from the imperial capital. His name is Lin Yan. He is a young master of the imperial capital Lin family. He has a sister named Lin Xi, but all you have to do is kill the young master named Lin Yan for me."

 Chapter 301

    "The Lin family, the imperial capital, Lin Yan?" Leng Wuchen frowned slightly and repeated the sentence. Then he asked, "what are they doing here? You seem to have said less about some key issues. If you don''t want to say that I''m afraid of this matter, you may be screwed up! "


    Meiniang hesitated a little. After a pause, she stopped talking again. Finally, she bit her teeth and said, "you''re here for me!"


    Cold no trace after listening to feel now more some confusion, some misty feeling, low voice: "no! Elder sister, if people just come to you, you''ll kill them. You''re too cruel. I don''t blame you for saying that you''re the most vicious


    "Bah! What are you talking about? What do you know? Do you know what he did to me? I''m not from Luolin city. I came here from the imperial capital, about seven years ago! I''m five years older than him, and I was a dancer when I was young. "


    "At that time, I was very famous in Hongyan tavern in the imperial capital, and many men liked me. I knew that, but when I met Lin Yan, I knew that we had no future, but I followed him without hesitation."


    "He didn''t dare to talk about me with his family. I also know that his family would never agree that his young master had an affair with a dancer. Maybe it was OK to have fun. At that time, I didn''t want any fame, and I didn''t expect too much. I just felt that he was enough, but one night seven years ago, everything changed.


    he actually gave me to others as a trading commodity, Fortunately, I secretly heard the conversation between them, so I escaped. "


    At the moment, Meiniang''s eyes are slightly red and swollen. You can see what she has experienced. Although she didn''t say how to escape, Leng Wuchen can imagine that it''s not something a woman can bear. At least you can''t make up for the pain in her heart.


    "Then you come to Luolin city and stay in Yangdu restaurant!" Cold no trace sink channel. Meiniang slightly wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes. She answered in a soft voice.


    "I understand. You can rest assured that if it is true as you said, I will kill him. It''s not because of you or anything else. It''s just that I think if men treat women as objects."


    "I think such a person should die, and I just need such a person to die. At least in Rowling, no one is more suitable than him!" Cold no trace light trace said with writing.


    Jiang Chengtian and Meiniang were stunned. Even Jiang Chengtian didn''t know what he meant. Jiang Chengtian knew Leng Wuchen had a purpose to come here, but he didn''t know what the purpose was?


    Meiniang was a little surprised to look at Leng Wuhen, because the Leng Wuhen at the moment obviously made her feel that it was obviously different from before. It was a kind of aloofness, a kind of high cold, very cold, very cold, and without those frivolous words before, she had some unspeakable personality charm.


    Leng Wuhen will never forget. In Lingtian, Zixuan stood in front of her young man and pleaded for him. Leng Wuhen had never seen that before. When she was a child, Leng Wuhen couldn''t bear Zixuan to cry.


    Therefore, she would never let Princess Zixuan feel sad. She always pretended to be strong, but what she got in the end was just a parting sentence. The word was like a long blade, and the cold and traceless heart couldn''t stand any wind and rain.


    Leng Wuhen has always restrained himself from recalling those, but people are mainly emotional, how can they easily forget, if not so much experience, maybe Leng Wuhen will be easier to remember the past!


    Because Meiniang''s things make Leng Wuchen think of himself. In fact, although the things happened are not the same, the pain is actually the same. Maybe this is life! Life should have pain, happiness, depression, or cheap, if the lack of a certain life will not be so perfect.


    It''s just that how many people can afford this kind of experience. It''s the price of growth, but it''s just an excuse for something. Who would want an excuse for betrayal!


    Leng Wuchen is a man who doesn''t reveal his true feelings easily. Even now, if anyone can understand him better, no one can do it. Leng Wuchen has many aspects, what is true and what to pretend! Who is the love, false, true, true and false, against the heart of the words, even if it is against the heart also come true!


    I still remember Ling said that maybe things happen for a reason, but if it is true, why don''t you think about the previous experiences? It''s really because some of them can be easily erased. Although many people think it''s good for each other, the pain in your heart can''t be recovered for a lifetime! So there is a saying that is very good, who knows the pain!


    Jiang Chengtian and Meiniang don''t know what they are thinking at the moment, but they don''t know what Leng Wuhen is thinking when they see Leng Wuhen. The only thing that is clear is that he is a person with a story!


    Cough! Leng Wuchen coughed twice, breaking the silence, and then said with a smile, "if you can, I hope you can find a love that belongs to you! I believe there are more people in love in this world! "


    No one thought that Leng Wuhen would say such words. Leng Wuhen didn''t know why he said such words. Did he want to enlighten each other? It seems that something is wrong. What is the reason? After all, they are not friends, but they are not enemies for the time being.Jiang Chengtian snores in his heart. What does this boy think? He won''t have any idea about others! What are you doing day by day!


    Meiniang''s face was more ruddy, so she said with a smile, "thank you for your concern, but it doesn''t matter to me any more. My younger brother must not have any idea about my elder sister. My elder sister is a bad woman!"


    Leng Wuchen only feels that he is full of black lines. What is it with? Are women so narcissistic now? He just makes her believe in the existence of love.


    Why in her eyes is to have love for her, ah! So ah, in today''s world, people only act according to what they think in their hearts, and they don''t care what the truth is! Cold no trace heart quite helpless sigh way.


    Jiang Chengtian also said, "yes, yes! Do you have a long hair? Although I know that mature women are the most attractive, you have to distinguish the form. Is this the time to talk about love?


    And I don''t think that Lin Yan is so easy to deal with. If you don''t think about these, you still think about those useless ones. Do you believe in love


    Why is Jiang Chengtian so angry? The reason is very simple. Her sister, if something goes wrong now, her plan will be destroyed. It''s just taking shape!

 Chapter 302

    Cold no trace heart this depressed, MD this kid exactly is which Gang? However, looking at Jiang Chengtian''s face of spending so much money today, he is too cold to care with him.


    Meiniang Jiao said with a smile: "you two, please sit here for a while. I''ll go out and ask someone to send you something to eat. Haven''t you been noisy and hungry all day? I''ll come as soon as I go! "


    At the same time, Meiniang turned and walked out, leaving Jiang Chengtian and Leng Wuchen a charming figure. Jiang Chengtian grinned: "I didn''t expect that he heard it just now, but didn''t return to me? It seems that the city is very deep! "


    At the moment, it is not clear whether Jiang Chengtian is talking to himself or to Leng Wuhen, but one thing is that he is not happy. Jiang Chengtian has never been so depressed until he meets Leng Wuhen. Everything has changed greatly.


    Leng Wuchen raised his mouth slightly and said to Jiang Chengtian, "how do you think this Meiniang''s words can be believed? You don''t really think everything is as she said! I just promised just to give a buffer time. At least there are still many problems in it. We are not easy to be used by others! "


    After hearing this, Jiang Chengtian burst out laughing: "you''re right! Or you are my brother-in-law! It''s similar to what I think, but what the woman said is really true. Maybe there are a lot of things that have happened recently, and we may be a little tired. "


    Cold no trace from time to time the location of the back door swept so a few eyes, and then whispered: "maybe! But next, I may be more tired. Comfort is for the dead. I always know that. That''s why I live to this day. "


    Jiang Chengtian raised his eyes slightly and looked a little serious. He looked at Leng Wuchen and said in a deep voice, "do you have any ideas about what may happen in the future? I really want to know, because now only I can help you, for example, you can help me as well."


    Leng Wuchen can see how serious Jiang Chengtian is when he says this: "am I? I don''t have any big idea. Let it be and let it be


    "Poof! It''s really special. I feel that you don''t feel nervous when you encounter something, and you look very insipid. You know what you look like, which makes people have an impulse to beat you. "


    Jiang Chengtian expressed his view on Leng Wuhen at this moment, or he was right. Jiang Chengtian really wanted to have an impulse to beat Leng Wuhen, because this boy was digging holes for him everywhere!


    Jiang Chengtian is not stupid, how can he not be clear, but this pit can''t escape, so even if he bites his teeth, he has to jump inside. If he jumps, he may have a chance to climb out. If he doesn''t jump, maybe the pit will be buried. But buried is a nameless estrangement!


    "Ha ha! Don''t say you want to beat me, there are many people who want me to die, but I''m still alive, and I''m still sitting here chatting with you. It''s not luck that I can live, but courage?


    Everyone is afraid of death, so am I, but the only difference is that when facing the choice of life and death, I will talk about life, because only in this way can you have a chance to survive, otherwise your timidity will bring you fatal mistakes! "


    In this situation, Leng Wuhen is like a tutor teaching his apprentice, but Leng Wuhen is right. If a person really struggles to grow up in adversity, then he is not far from success!


    When Leng Wuchen was chatting with Jiang Chengtian, Meiniang came in slowly with several women from the door, "haha! I''m sorry to ask you two girls to come so late, but I''ll see if you''ll be satisfied? "


    It doesn''t matter if it''s cold and traceless. He doesn''t come here to eat, drink and have fun. Jiang Chengtian''s eyes are quite straight. Except for Meiniang, there are five women here, and the colors of their clothes are different.


    What? Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple? Some of them look very fresh and gorgeous. Each of them is petite and lovely. Everyone has different characteristics and has a slender body. It seems that they should be chosen intentionally.


    Yes! At least Yangdu restaurant is very famous in Luolin city. How could it be common! Cold no trace heart sighed.


    "Why don''t you just look and talk? If I''m not satisfied, I''m going to change some for you, and I''ll accompany you well. ". Meiniang said with a smile. Her voice sounds very attractive.


    "Satisfied, do not change, very satisfied, come to all the beauties to sit next to my brother, but just stay away from that boy, he is my brother-in-law, hehe!" Jiang Chengtian said that he began to point at Leng Wuchen''s body.


    This is not over, and then from behind to take out a few purple gold coins to the table, a very heroic said, "get it! Today, I''m spending, but I don''t have money! "


    Several women''s faces slightly changed, which is a shallow smile, but not because of Jiang Chengtian''s words, they will be ignored by Leng Wuchen. Leng Wuchen can also see that these women are trained very well, at least for the time being Leng Wuchen thinks so, and it''s not clear where Leng Wuchen is. The second floor is just a place for entertainment.


    Meiniang has been paying attention to Leng Wuchen''s face. She wants to see if the boy will change, but she is very disappointed. Leng Wuchen doesn''t seem to be interested in these women. Is he really interested in himself? How can this work! Meiniang began to think in her heart."Little sister, why do you seem to have something on your mind? It''s better to listen to it, or if you have something to do, go ahead. Don''t worry about your brother. I won''t be so bored and cause any trouble, really! And what you said, I''ll try my best to solve it for you! " Leng Wuhen said in a low voice, but it was very loud.


    However, the five women''s heart heard Leng Wuhen just said to Meiniang, everyone has a big fluctuation, this boy is Meiniang''s younger brother? no wonder! If you take care of this boy, you will have a guarantee of your life. At least there is Meiniang''s care here. No one dares to do anything.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t know his words, but let these women have their own ideas in their hearts. Jiang Chengtian didn''t know that his money couldn''t make up for Leng Wuhen''s words. If he knew, he was afraid that he would really breathe out!


    Meiniang frowned slightly and became a little indifferent. She said in a cold voice, "if you want them to call me, you''re right. I do have some things to deal with. But before that, I can warn you that you can only see but not touch. That''s the rule! Don''t say I didn''t remind you. "

 Chapter 303

    "Thank you for your advice. Don''t worry. I only know that you have ideas for me. How can I hurt you? Of course, I will leave you the best things. Sister, you can see how thin you are. Of course, I have to nourish you well. When my sister has time, she can come to me to have a chat in bed at any time!"


    When Meiniang was about to leave, Leng Wuchen did not forget to tease her. Cold no trace has always been a very changeable situation, because no one knows what he will say next, what kind of way to solve the problem.


    However, not long after Meiniang left, the five women sat down beside Leng Wuhen impatiently and cooled Jiang Chengtian to one side. Even Leng Wuhen was a little blinded. Is it really their own charm?


    The expression on Jiang Chengtian''s face is blue and purple. How desolate it is. From time to time, she knocks on the purple gold coin in front of the table with her hand. However, the five women seem to have not seen it. After putting the wine and vegetables in place, they keep pouring wine to Leng wuhenjiacai. On the contrary, Jiang Chengtian is very desolate.


    A very sharp contrast? At the moment, Jiang Chengtian doesn''t know what he''s thinking, as if he''s already thinking about life, because he can''t understand what''s going on!


    Leng Wuhen understood it very quickly, and the expression on his face was happy. Yes, Leng Wuhen was deliberately angry with Jiang Chengtian, which means that you see, what about money? It''s not losing to my brother''s face, ha ha!


    "Wait, wait, wait, you all come here one by one, so I really can''t eat, ha ha!" Cold no trace issued bursts of very hearty laughter. Put your finger on the food you want to eat.


    Jiang ChengTianming knows that this boy is deliberately angry with him, but there is no way. Is he really not as good-looking as he is? How can it be? To say that the boy looks like a little white face, and now the world outlook has changed, and the little white face has become the mainstream market, ah! The illusory world is about to fall!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t know Jiang Chengtian''s idea. If he knew it, he would surely fan it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a question for you. I wonder if you can answer me?" Leng Wuhen thinks it''s boring to tease Jiang all day long, so he starts to take it seriously. After all, the money is paid by Jiang all day long, but it can''t make people anxious.


    "Yes, this handsome boy, whatever you want to ask, it can be 3D or whatever." A woman in green is charming judo. Her voice is very comfortable. People can''t help but look at her more. She can even arouse men''s desire. Fire!


    Cold traceless only feel that some of their own may soon be unable to control, this is just the beginning, how like this, huh! Meditation is needed. Maybe this is the most effective way to exercise will.


    "Well, I''m going to ask you a few questions. It''s not three-dimensional? What I want to know is what size do you all wear? no No, I mean what kind of person do you think Meiniang is? "


    As soon as the cold and traceless words came out, all of you couldn''t help laughing: "what? Isn''t Meiniang your sister? How can you tease us if you don''t know! I don''t care for you! " A light pink dress some naked girl coy way.


    Ah? Jiang Chengtian finally understood where the problem was. That''s why. I said it. I''ve been here so many times and I''ve never met such a situation. That''s why.


    "Bah! Several beauties, you must not be cheated by this boy. This boy is very slippery, and that Meiniang is not his sister at all, just a name. Meiniang didn''t know this boy before, and he was the first to come here! "


    Jiang Chengtian said with a bad smile, as if the hope had been rekindled. However, it''s a pity that several women didn''t change because of Jiang Chengtian''s words. On the contrary, they got closer to Leng Wuchen.


    One of the women in yellow is light judo, "we won''t believe you. Don''t we just have a few stinky money? What''s the matter with us? We don''t need money to accompany us. This little brother, hee hee, he drinks! "


    Leng Wuhen showed an apologetic appearance to Jiang Chengtian. Jiang Chengtian''s face was very gray, his brow was tight, and he said in a low voice: "what the hell, she, what did she just say, not for money? The sun is really coming out in the West


    It''s not about money, is it! Lao Tzu just gave money. Maybe Jiang Cheng was so angry that he didn''t think of it like the stingy Jiang Chengtian. Maybe Jiang Chengtian should start to doubt his life after today.


    "Little brother, let''s go to bed!" A woman in blue said with a smile.


    Poof! This is not only Jiang Chengtian did not hold back, even Leng Wuchen also failed to hold back, I can''t help but start to regret, these women are too open.


    Isn''t Meiniang still saying that you just need to see and don''t touch? But there are so few hidden rules! Basically, they turn a blind eye, because where there are no hidden rules, who can''t use who.


    Jiang Chengtian looked at Leng Wuhen with some helplessness and said in a soft voice, "if not, I''ll go out first and give you some money. I''ll give you some money!"


    Jiang Chengtian is a little bit lost. Maybe everyone has the heart of comparison. Maybe Leng Wuhen has really brought him a big blow. Jiang Chengtian, who is so centripetal, can''t stand it. So from some aspects, we can know why Leng Wuhen has no friends now, except organization!Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "no! Why do you go out? Where can I find you later? If something happens to you, how can I help you with your future affairs? Bah! Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, how can I help you revenge! Well, it doesn''t seem right. That''s how I find you. "


    "I use you to help, what''s not that I''m helping you, ah! But don''t be too tired. I''m afraid you can''t take five. Take it easy Jiang Chengtian has a strong bite. I''m afraid I don''t understand myself. Leng Wuhen understood it very well, but he didn''t say it, and said with a smile, "OK! No problem. Don''t worry. Your brother-in-law is very tough! "


    "Poof! Fuck off! I can''t leave today. By the way, I''m doing it for my sister. I''m afraid my sister may know that it''s not as simple as Hugh! " Jiang Chengtian has a sense of threat.


    Cold no trace mouth unconsciously wipe out a smile, "know what, know you brought me here, and then spend money to help me find a few women to accompany!"


    Jiang Chengtian at this time after listening to the words of Leng Wuchen, that face has not become an appearance, I''m afraid that if the heart is not good, you can smoke it!

 Chapter 304

    "Xingchai haoxuan, you are ruthless, you have seed!" Jiang Chengtian grits his teeth and says to Leng Wuhen.


    When Leng Wuhen wanted to reply, he heard a noisy sound of footsteps and conversation outside the door, and there was a very familiar sound, which was Meiniang who had just left.


    "I''ve told you that Xiao Xiao has been with you. I think I''ll find you some more clear women to accompany you!" Meiniang asked softly.


    "I don''t want anyone but Xiao Xiao today. I''d like to see where she is. Who has such great ability? Even I dare to rob Shi Wenshu''s woman! Eat bear heart leopard gall! TMD "


    Shi Wenshu groaned a little. After all, this boy was bullied by a trash in his eyes two days ago. Last time, he was really shameful. Originally, Shi Wenshu was very angry. Now even the woman he fell in love with in Yangdu restaurant has been robbed. Even if someone robbed him in Dingxiang restaurant, there is one here!


    Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian listen to it clearly. Leng Wuhen listens to the familiar voice, and a smile rises from the corner of his mouth. In his heart, is it him? It seems that this face is good, ha ha, it''s a little interesting. Is it true that enemies don''t get together!


    Jiang Chengtian''s face is more or less with a little smile and doubt, thinking, no! Is that Xiaoxiao here? What a narrow road!


    "Is it this one?" Shi Wenshu points to the room where Leng Wuchen is and shouts.


    There was no change in Meiniang''s face. "You guessed it and asked? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If something goes wrong, you Shi family can''t protect you! Hum Meiniang snorted and turned to leave, but her face was filled with an indescribable smile when she left, which was strange.


    Where can Shi Wenshu listen to Meiniang''s reminding? Now he is just thinking about how to vent his dissatisfaction and find a cover. Shi Wenshu calms down for a moment and kicks the door open.


    Bang! With a dull sound, several screams came out of the room, and all the women were frightened by the sudden sound, but it could be seen that everyone''s faces didn''t look very good.


    One of the women in pink said in a low voice, "Wenshu, what are you doing here?"


    "Well! I''m going to deal with you later. MD, this brother turns around and I''ll see what''s holy. Even the women I like dare to play with! " Shi Wenshu looks domineering.


    Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian turn around with the cry of Shi Wenshu. Leng Wuhen says with a smile: "yo! I really don''t think your face is getting better so fast. Thick skin is good for you! "


    Jiang Chengtian also said with a bad smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that your temper is quite different from your strength!"


    After Shi Wenshu read it, the old man with a black face really didn''t want to meet these two again if he could. Although he always wanted to revenge Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian, when he really saw them, it turned out to be the opposite situation. He was really afraid of Leng Wuhen. After all, he could start the kind of master who would fight regardless of the situation. How can you live.


    "Yuan, it''s this big brother! I''ve heard that you''ve been here for a long time. I''ll come and see you, Xiao Xiao! Since you don''t want people to talk to me with my elder brother, you see that''s a misunderstanding, isn''t it? "


    Shi Wenshu said that his face was not red and his heart was not beating. This appearance surprised the five women. Everyone''s face showed a different color, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian just hesitated a little. Leng Wuhen thought of many ways, just now, but never thought that the other side could be shameless to such a degree. It seems that they really have a good fight with each other.


    Shi Wenshu looked at a few people are silent, so the old face a horizontal heavy voice way, "that today your consumption I all inclusive, how big brother is just the apology, you can be satisfied."


    After listening to Shi Wenshu''s words, Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "don''t worry about money. We''ll be short of it. We don''t need it at all!"


    Jiang Chengtian was very happy after hearing Shi Wenshu''s words, but Leng Wuhen''s just reply instantly brought Jiang Chengtian''s beautiful mood to the bottom. If he could, Jiang Chengtian would scold him a hundred times.


    Shi Wenshu didn''t know what to say. Anyway, he felt that his bad days would come to an end for some time. Why is all the injustice in the world against him.


    If you can, no one wants to go on like this every day, which is different from eating and dying. He also wants to be a strong man, who can make people admire and respect him instead of bullying others. To put it bluntly, the so-called pressure and bullying are just cowardice in his heart!


    Finally, Jiang Chengtian couldn''t hold back and said in a low voice, "stop! Wait, it seems that I spend money. You still have the face to refuse. I think you have the same face as Shi Wenshu. He is not up and down. Is what you just said true? Are you going to spend the money?


    "Yes, of course!" Shi Wenshu said with a smile that there is a play. As long as it is like this, it seems that today''s beating can be avoided. Is it short? It''s true.Looking at these women''s faces, they calmed down a lot and became ruddy slightly. They all thought about who they were and why the stone family''s son was so afraid of them.


    Before, don''t say treat, even if it''s more than a cent, this Shi family''s childe will not dig out, and even the tip is not willing to give out how can the guy be generous, the more money, the more stingy, this is not a lie!


    "It''s really Meiniang''s younger brother. I said Meiniang''s family background is not so simple. Now we can see that she must be from a rich family. Otherwise, how could his younger brother let Shi Wenshu look like this at will.


    This is not the Shi Wenshu that he was not afraid of. Although it has happened before, there are not many. Besides, only a few of his peers in Rowling can make him change like this. "


    "But we all know clearly that there must be no one in front of us, that is to say, he is not from Luolin City, maybe the imperial capital?" Xiaoxiao whispered with several women around him. The voice was very light and began to whisper to each other.


    As long as Shi Wenshu himself knows what he is afraid of, because this person is a madman. If Jiang Chengtian dared to take the lead before, after all, Jiang Chengtian is still a man of separation and cooperation, but coldness is not the case!

 Chapter 305

    "How are you, Mr. Shi?" Just as Shi Wenshu was still thinking about how to get away, several unexpected guests came outside the door. The speaker was young and looked like a child. Maybe it was because he was born with a baby face. He had a sharp voice, followed by two men and two women. They were all dressed in the same clothes.


    Look at the change on Shi Wenshu''s face when he heard the other person''s voice. It''s very wonderful. He can''t help but scold in his heart. It seems that the more I memorize words during this period, the less I want to meet someone, the more I meet them.


    "Lin bin, you really know when to come. It seems that it''s still very busy here today! Why do you still want to trouble me? I can tell you that if I didn''t want to make trouble recently, I would have taught you how to be a man! "


    Shi Wenshu didn''t look back at Lin bin from the beginning to the end. However, Leng Wuhen has been staring at the man who spoke at the door. He can see that he doesn''t deal with Shi Wenshu very well, but the reason is not clear.


    "Oh! I said Shi Wenshu, you still have the face to talk to me like this. I''m afraid it''s not itchy recently! Who are these two? It''s not your new dog, is it! Ha ha, you say you want to take some dog legs and pick some healthy ones. Look at these two. I''m afraid they can''t even deal with women! "


    Lin bin is unscrupulous began to ridicule, after all, what kind of person he can be with Shi Wenshu. However, Leng Wuchen sneered at Shi Wenshu and said, "are your trousers too loose to show the birds, and you can even talk. If you have this ability, you should use it earlier!"


    "Well Shi Wenshu knows that Leng Wuchen''s mouth is damaged, and his hands are quick, but he didn''t expect to be so damaged. However, he can see that Leng Wuchen should have let him go. That''s good!


    Lin Bin said angrily, "what are you talking about, boy! Did I give you a face? Do you really think that if you dress like a person, you really treat yourself as a person? "


    "MD is how to talk to our young master!"


    "It''s true that there are so many dogs in Luolin city. We didn''t believe what others have said before, ah! It''s really incomparable with the emperor


    Several young boys and girls behind Lin bin began to perform like mad dogs. However, this is completely unaffected by Leng Wuchen. After all, it is impossible to bite the dog. As long as the master is cleaned up, then these dogs will be honest!


    Jiang Chengtian but from each other''s words to hear a little door, the original they are the emperor, Lin bin, that will not have anything to do with Lin Yan who has not yet arrived?


    Jiang Chengtian and Leng Wuhen look at each other and see that what they think is the same.


    "Are you from the imperial capital?" Slightly serious a few minutes inquires a way.


    Lin bin and the young boys and girls behind him saw the cold traceless expression, with proud smiles on their faces. Lin bin was even more like a king of heaven, humming: "yes, how do you know if you are afraid? If you are too late and dare to humiliate me, you have never been born! How dare you go to the fourth floor! Don''t worry, I''ll save your dog''s life


    Shi Wenshu was a little nervous. He didn''t worry about Leng Wuchen, but he didn''t know why. Instead, he began to worry about Lin bin, or he was no different from Lin Bin now! Now think about it is really ignorant ah!


    Ignorance is so terrible that no one in the world owes anyone. If you die because of ignorance, it''s so ridiculous. But many people still take ignorance as innocence!


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about the other side''s excrement spraying at the moment, but very much about the answer he wants. He says in a cold voice, "what''s the relationship between Lin Yan and you? The emperor is that!"


    "Well? Do you know cousin Lin Yan? " I don''t know if it''s the boy I want to meet. I''m afraid that''s the reason why I want to get to know him.


    "Is Lin Yan your cousin?" Leng Wuhen repeated it softly, as if he was very satisfied with the answer.


    "Yes, how do you know to be afraid? If you kneel down and kowtow to each of us now, I may be in a good mood and I will bypass you for a small life. Otherwise, you may die on the fourth floor.


    I dare not kill Shi Wenshu, but I''m very confident to deal with his dogs, especially those as cheap as you I don''t know where Lin Bin''s self-confidence comes from. He actually said such words.


    There is nothing between Leng Wuhen''s face and Jiang Chengtian''s, but the expressions on these women''s faces are a little ugly.


    "Do you want to inform Meiniang?" Xiaoxiao whispered to a woman in green.


    "But can we go out now?" The woman in green hesitated. After all, the other party would not let them go.


    Leng Wuchen glanced at the women sitting beside him and said gently, "you guys go out first. By the way, it may be troublesome to call some people here! It will be over soon


    They don''t understand Leng Wuchen''s words very well. Even Lin bin doesn''t understand it very well. Shi Wenshu may be able to understand it. The only thing she can understand is Jiang Chengtian.


    In addition to Jiang Chengtian and Shi Wenshu, other people basically think that Leng Wuhen wants to move rescue troops, but is it really so?"Boy, you can. Don''t you just want to call people? No problem. I''d like to see who can help you, not to mention a few. You can look for them one by one in the city of Luolin. Who dares to offend me, the imperial Lin family! "


    Lin bin a domineering look, but it is very smart, did not mention themselves, but moved out of the family. It may be that the black sheep of these families should be able to use force to suppress others.


    "No, no, no! What''s my name? I don''t know anyone in Luolin City, but I''m enough to deal with you. You can use it to call people. You really look up to yourself. You should be happy. I can give you face and want to kill you! "


    Leng Wuchen''s voice is very cold, and even the voice becomes a little distorted, which makes him seem a bit out of place.


    "Boy, what do you say, you''re going to kill me? It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. You''re the kind of rubbish that doesn''t even have the gas. You want to kill people. It''s ridiculous. Otherwise, people in Luolin city are really ignorant to the extreme! "


    Some of Lin bin was amused, and some of his answers were not very stable.


    "Hey, hey! You''re right. I''m ignorant, but don''t say it''s you. Even if Lin Yan''s cousin comes, I''ll come slowly, because he''s on the list. But there''s a priority in life. You can see that you appreciate your cousin very much, so you''d better accompany him first! "


    Cold no trace a pair of very relaxed appearance, but let the other side in the heart of some no confidence.

 Chapter 306

    "No shame! You want to keep our lives here? " Lin Bin said angrily. But more is not satisfied, although you can see that the other side is very calm, but cold traceless really in other people''s eyes is difficult to see the existence of the slightest ember gas.


    And several women sitting beside Leng Wuhen left one after another and went out. Lin bin didn''t stop him. At least he didn''t dare to offend the people in Yangdu restaurant!


    In his eyes, Leng Wuchen is nothing more than a waste with little strength, even worse than Shi Wenshu.


    At this time, Shi Wenshu is making a cold and traceless face, but he is unavoidably happy in his heart, but he is also worried that if something really goes wrong, he will be involved in his own head.


    Jiang Chengtian has been watching the mutual counseling between Leng Wuhen and Lin bin, which is also a great pleasure in life, at least for him.


    Leng Wuchen sneered at Lin bin and said, "where does your self-confidence come from? Or is it that you are the one in your life? Is it really naive that all the people in the imperial capital have your virtue


    Lin bin frowned, the expression on his face became more and more ugly, stepped into the house, and the two men and two women behind him also followed Lin bin closely.


    Shi Wenshu moved forward and came to Leng Wuhen''s back. Leng Wuhen just said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, it won''t affect you, but it''s ok if you leave now!"


    Shi Wenshu shook his head hesitantly, and then firmly said: "I don''t want to go on like this. I don''t want to live like this all the time. Even if it''s related to myself, it''s because of me. I don''t want to live like this all the time."


    Shi Wenshu''s words surprised everyone in the audience. No one would believe that it was said from the mouth of this dandy. Jiang Chengtian also couldn''t believe it. Maybe this is the cold traceless personality charm, or the ability to infect a person. He is always in a state of being unconcerned. It seems that everything is nothing in his eyes, Have a strong self-confidence!


    After listening to Shi Wenshu''s words, Lin bin burst out laughing, "are you brain broken, just you! I''m not laughing at you. In my eyes, you''re not as good as a dog. You''re still pretending to be a force, but I''ll give you full marks for this force! "


    "Fart finished?" Leng Wuchen asks Lin bin in a cold voice.


    It''s strange that Lin bin actually answered the sentence and finished it. In this way, all the people Lin Bin took with him could not help laughing, not to mention Jiang all day long. The laughter just sounded uncomfortable.


    Jiang Chengtian is also more and more to cold no trace admiration up, because he admired cold no trace always lead others ability.


    Lin bin suddenly felt that what he said was wrong. Suddenly, a burst of heart fire broke out. When he raised his hand, the ember gas came out, and the quintuple ember gas also further showed that Lin bin really had some arrogant capital in the younger generation. At least the quintuple ember gas has been quite high for him now.


    "Why do you want to do it? Aren''t you afraid to get into trouble here? Don''t forget that Yangdu restaurant is not allowed to mess around, and you know very well that it provides a place to settle disputes! " Cold no trace smile way.


    After listening to Leng Wuhen''s words, Lin bin actually stops. Leng Wuhen is right. He does not dare to make trouble here. At least he knows the story behind Yangdu restaurant.


    "That''s right! But do you dare to follow me to the fourth floor? If you are a man, follow me. I respect you for being a man Lin bin stares at Leng Wuhen.


    "Ha ha! The fourth floor is very good, but I don''t need you to respect me! " Leng Wuhen got up and quickly came to Lin Bin''s near, very fast, very easy to hold Lin Bin''s neck, even a little ember gas did not show, this is the symbol of strength, Leng Wuhen''s strength to deal with one or five embers of the spirit is the same as playing.


    Lin bin didn''t even react. He felt his neck was tight. Then he saw that he had grasped his neck without any fluctuation, even very stable. The two men and women behind Lin bin had already lost face.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough Lin bin only felt that his throat was very tight, some of them couldn''t breathe, his eyes were very round, his eyes were slightly red, and his face was red, some of them couldn''t open their mouth.


    Cold no trace still face dew smile, cold voice way, "you dare not! But I dare, so you are not as good as me. I said you would die here. It''s not a joke. The imperial capital Lin family, ha ha! "


    "It''s just a joke in my eyes. They should thank me. At least they should help them clean up the garbage themselves, so as not to offend people like you who can''t afford to offend outside. Don''t be destroyed. It''s not good for the family, do you think?"


    Leng Wuhen''s voice, like a life charm, shook everyone''s heart. Leng Wuhen''s hand slightly opened out a lot, just to see if the dandy had anything else to say.


    "Cough! You, you dare not kill me here. You know how serious the consequences are. Even if you kill me, you will die here. "


    Until now, Lin bin is still very hard, but his heart has been very timid, he did not think that cold traceless skills should be so good, and even deal with no ember gas ah, what is the matter in the end, maybe in this life he can''t understand."I hate threats the most. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I know that you will die in front of me. You can say that. Now you still have some time, because I don''t think it''s enough!"


    Cold no trace voice began to become hoarse up, and that even has emerged a strange smile, so Lin bin and those behind all shudder, this guy is a pervert ah! This is the only thought in their mind at the moment.


    Shi Wenshu has been sitting and can''t see the change on Leng Wuchen''s face, but the voice really frightens him. At the moment, he doesn''t know that his cold sweat has soaked his clothes and pinched his cold sweat.


    I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Fortunately, I offended him in Dingxiang building last time. He didn''t kill him. But it seems that Lin Bin''s luck is not very good, and this guy actually said that he would do it. It''s really not a match!


    Jiang Chengtian is nothing. Maybe he is the only one who knows something about Leng Wuchen in Luolin city. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t need money to solve the problem, it''s not a problem in Jiang Chengtian''s eyes!

 Chapter 307

    At this time, Lin bin only felt that he was about to be suffocated, and his whole body was a little hot, and his body began to become red and swollen. He knew that this was absolutely the hand and foot of this abnormal person, but how he used this method, Lin bin did not know, not only him, but also the four men and women who followed him.


    Just when Lin bin wanted to beg for mercy, the door was pushed open in a hurry. This man was not someone else, it was Meiniang, and behind him were two middle-aged men and a young man, whom he had seen when he was cold again.


    What are you doing? If you don''t let him go, Meiniang looks a little displeased and stares into Leng Wuchen''s eyes. The two middle-aged men behind don''t talk much, as if they are used to such things. But the young man behind Meiniang is not. She can''t help but wonder whether the boy is sick and likes to look for trouble He killed one on the first floor just now, but it''s not finished yet. This is the second floor. He doesn''t want to kill one on every floor, does he!


    Seeing this, Lin bin quickly said, "help me, he is a madman." Hoarse voice is not so sharp before, but also some unspeakable pain.


    "Here comes my sister? You really know how to pick the time Leng Wuchen''s words seemed ironic. He knew that if he changed to Lin bin at the moment, Meiniang would never bring anyone here.


    The reason why Leng Wuhen didn''t kill Lin bin just now is that he is waiting for Meiniang to come. The reason is very simple. He wants to wake up that he doesn''t act according to other people''s ideas!


    Then at the same time cold no trace tighten the finger, click! With a crisp sound, Lin Bin''s body suddenly limped down, dying, ah!


    A scream instantly makes the quiet room frantic and uneasy, and the sound is not the business of others. The scream of the two women behind Lin bin originally has a lot of physical pain. Now, with the stimulation of the scene in front of him, no one can help it, or even accept it.


    Bang! Leng Wuhen suddenly takes back his right hand, and Lin Bin''s body falls to the ground. After a dull sound, it becomes very depressing here. Leng Wuhen still smiles and says to Meiniang, "I''ve killed my sister, what should you do with me?"


    Meiniang''s face seemed calm, even this kind of calm was never seen before, and the two middle-aged men behind Meiniang frowned, some angry, even this kind of anger has exceeded the only bottom line of the two people.


    One of them yelled, "I don''t think you want to live anymore. Do you know where this is? You dare not only to hurt people, but also to kill people. Even if you do, you dare to be in front of us. You are still the first one!"


    "Thank you! However, there is always the first is not "Leng no trace walked back to the stool, picked up the chopsticks on the table, began to pick up the dishes, and continued:" delicious! Not bad. No wonder it''s expensive! It''s better than the first floor! "


    Looking at Shi Wenshu, Meiniang, the two middle-aged men and a young man, their faces all seem to be incredible. Does this boy still want to eat at the moment? What''s more, it seems that everything has nothing to do with you just now. How big is your heart? Is there a strong self-confidence, or is heartless!


    Jiang Chengtian looked at Leng Wuchen''s picture and unconsciously walked over. He picked up his conscious chopsticks and began to eat.


    When Shi Wenshu saw this situation, he took a deep breath and began to move his hand. At the same time, he did not forget to say, "Er! Don''t get me wrong. It''s just that I have to pay for it. If I don''t eat it, I won''t pay for it! "


    Meiniang shook her head helplessly and said in a deep voice: "you should deal with this corpse first, and no one is allowed to tell what happened here today. If I know which of you has spread it, don''t force me to turn my face away from others!"


    Good, good Meiniang, we won''t make it public. At this time, two middle-aged men picked up Lin Bin''s body and walked out. But the only young man who was cold and familiar with it didn''t leave. I don''t know when he stretched out a dagger from his sleeve and gently crossed the necks of the two men and women brought by Lin bin!


    They couldn''t believe it. They didn''t die in Leng Wuchen''s hands, but in the hands of the people in Yangdu restaurant. Then the young man in grey robe said coldly, "only the dead can''t speak! I''ll call someone to deal with it later. Meiniang, I''ll go back first! "


    "Ah! Yeah! Go ahead. " Meiniang''s face changed slightly. Her smile was the same as before. Her charming expression made people obsessed.


    Then he whispered: "don''t forget what you promised me, and I know your bottom line, but I still remind you, if you want to play any tricks, I advise you to save your energy. After all, the water here is deeper than you think, and no one will know about it. Besides, Lin family won''t take a waste away from you."


    Leng Wuchen looked up at Meiniang, who was standing not far away from her, and said in a soft voice, "I''m not worried about it. There''s not a deep water. Only the soup knows, don''t you think! Besides, I have a lot of troubles. How can I care about so many more! Now I live well is not the best proofMeiniang felt that she was always very passive in front of Leng Wuchen. Did he really believe that she would not fight him? Or where does his self-confidence come from? Is it really just the Chai family? Meiniang had countless questions in her heart. Leng Wuchen aroused her strong curiosity.


    Shi Wenshu is eating and looking at the four corpses lying on the ground. The blood has dyed red here, but he doesn''t have a little fear. It''s really strange.


    Although he is a real dandy, he seldom kills people. Even his own dog legs seldom kill people. At most, he has a fight. But now he is still a little excited. What''s the matter?


    Maybe some murderers are just a special experience, and they have formed their own desire for other people''s lives, which will be a very terrible thing!


    Leng Wuhen never kills innocent people, so Leng Wuhen has no sense of guilt, but the so-called just people in the world are not. Like Leng Wuhen, they are all stakeholders! That is to say, why there is no so-called good and evil in this world, but they just use each other!

 Chapter 308

    Leng Wuhen simply took two mouthfuls, then suddenly stopped his action, put down his chopsticks and stretched. Maybe he felt a little tired. After all, the recent experience and the experience just now made Leng Wuhen feel a little tired. Leng Wuhen didn''t like to make trouble, but it seemed that he was born with many things around him.


    Jiang Chengtian and Shi Wenshu are still eating and drinking, as if what happened just now can''t affect their appetite. Meiniang looks at the three people''s leisurely appearance, and her heart is also slightly touched.


    Walking to Leng Wuchen''s side, he said in a low voice: "what''s your plan? If you kill Lin bin, Lin Jia will not let you go if you know, and Lin Yan will come here from the imperial capital soon!


    Leng Wuhen sneered after listening: "if he comes, you can tell the truth and say I killed his cousin! Let him come to me. Isn''t that what you want? "


    Meiniang bent down with a smile, put her face to Leng Wuchen''s ear and said, "you know, sometimes it''s not a good thing that people are too smart!"


    Leng Wuhen turned around and pinched Meiniang''s waist with her hand. Then she said with a smile, "you''re right, but no one will make friends with a fool!"


    Then Leng Wuchen got up, stroked Meiniang''s cheek, and then said, "women don''t pretend to be too strong, they have to rest when they are tired! That''s what men should do Leng no trace skimmed his face and looked at the two people who were still eating and drinking. He shook his head helplessly and walked out of the house slowly.


    "Where are you going?" Meiniang''s eyes were full of tears, and her face was white. She asked softly.


    "Go to the third floor! Why do you want to come too? It seems that the third floor is not within your scope Cold no trace some query way.


    Jiang Chengtian and Shi Wenshu, after hearing Leng Wuchen''s words, stop their actions one after another, and get up and say, "how can we play with so many?" Jiang Chengtian asked seriously.


    Meiniang showed a wry smile and said, "it seems that you are not only smart, but also have good eyesight. You are right. I don''t manage the third floor, but if you encounter any problems, I may be able to help you once. At least, Lu Heng wants to give me face!"


    Shi Wenshu scratched his head and asked, "that, beauty, do you mean the thin man on the third floor? The guy who looks like a beggar? It''s a man of three levels of management, isn''t it! I''ve been there so many times, but I don''t know that the beggar is actually a manager of three levels. "


    However, Shi Wenshu has heard that someone seems to call him Lu Heng. Why is he so clear? The reason is that there is a beggar like person here. It''s hard for people to forget!


    Meiniang was a little displeased and said, "what a beggar? I think you are just like a beggar. How can you talk! But if you want to say that he is Lu Heng, that''s right. His temperament is a little strange. " Meiniang had to remind Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen smiles, then leaves first and takes care of Meiniang''s too many reminders. After all, if you offend her, what''s the use of reminders? It''s basically impossible for Leng Wuhen to deal with anything calmly.


    Jiang Chengtian looked at Meiniang and said, "don''t worry, this boy is with me. I won''t let him do anything. Hehe! Do you think I can touch you too, cough! "


    "Go away! It''s just with you that I know it''s not good. Look at the things he''s causing here. Which one is missing you! " Meiniang yelled at Jiang Chengtian in a slight anger.


    "Cut! If you don''t want to touch it, don''t touch it. What''s the hurry? Hum Jiang Chengtian hummed out of the house. When he left, he didn''t look at the corpses on the ground. The red and swollen places left him fresh in his memory. Even he didn''t know how Leng Wuchen did it.


    Shi Wenshu also wanted to say something about Meiniang. But seeing Meiniang''s eyes, he still held back her words and quickly chased her out. Because without Leng Wuchen and Jiang Chengtian, he didn''t want to stay here any longer. After all, this place is bloody at the moment, and there is a female tiger who may be angry at any time!


    "Why are you walking so fast?" Jiang Chengtian quickens his pace and catches up with Leng Wuhen. On the winding stairs approaching the third floor, they move forward one by one.


    Shi Wenshu looked at the beauties in the past, but he finally endured the excitement in his heart and caught up with Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian. After all, there are not many opportunities for him to perform well. He can''t help, but in his eyes, the problems that can be solved with money are not problems. This is a very sharp contrast with Jiang Chengtian''s behavior, two extremes.


    "Why are you here?" Cold no trace at this time has come to the third floor, looking at the stone Wenshu cold voice.


    "I''ve said that all the expenses this time are on me. Of course, I have to follow you. Don''t worry. I won''t make any trouble. I''m saying that you helped me so much just now, elder brother, even regardless of your own safety."


    "Although I''m not a human being, Shi Wenshu does something to bully others, but I promise I won''t do it in the future. I want to be a man like my elder brother!" Shi Wenshu said very firmly.


    This words let Jiang Chengtian a burst of scorn color, in the heart secretly scold, which eye he sees this boy is dignified? It''s a waste that such a noun can be used on him.Leng Wuhen didn''t bother to pay attention to these two people. After casual observation, it''s dark on the third floor, but the gambling table is very bright, and there are many noises in it. Although Leng Wuhen hasn''t really entered the hall on the third floor, the atmosphere there seems very cheerful.


    From time to time, we can see that some of the people inside run away and walk in. The expression on each person''s face is different. It''s obvious that some earn and some lose.


    Shi Wenshu whispered: "brother, do you want to play two hands? If so, I''ll change some money for you! "


    Leng Wuchen frowned and said, "I said I''m going to play? And I don''t like playing with this kind of thing. I like to gamble my life! "


    A word of Leng Wuchen made Shi Wenshu shut his mouth instantly. It was this guy who said that was true. Shi Wenshu also knew that it seemed that people and animals were harmless in front of him. In fact, he didn''t find the fierce strength in his bones from other people, so it was true to gamble his life!


    Jiang Chengtian said with an unhappy face: "you have several lives to gamble! I think you might as well play two games. Although you know that you can''t win, there are exceptions. Maybe you will really get lucky, and then haha! How can I compare you with me today? "

 Chapter 309

    "Bah! You''d better have some face! " Cold no trace no good gas said, and then went straight in. Cold no trace just entered the hall on the third floor, the light was a little dizzy.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will not feel anything, but Leng Wuchen is clear. This is a boundary outside the boundary. It seems that the water on the third floor is really deep! This is Leng Wuhen''s first impression of these three layers.


    But Jiang Chengtian said with a smile: "this border is pretty good. No wonder it''s hard to win money from here!"


    "What boundary?" Shi Wenshu asked.


    "You don''t know what to do with so much, just pay for it!" Jiang Chengtian didn''t say well.


    "Why should I pay for you? You''re not my big brother?" Shi Wenshu hummed.


    "I think you have a long way to go. Let me calculate for you. Chai haoxuan is your big brother, isn''t he? But you know, this boy is my brother-in-law. What do you think you should call me How can Jiang Chengtian let this opportunity pass.


    "Well! What you said seems to have some truth? But how do I feel like I''ve been cheated? " Shi Wenshu couldn''t understand the problem, but he didn''t want to think about it.


    The hall is very large, but the decoration is a little more simple, but there are many things inside. Looking around, there are more than 70 to 80 gambling tables in different sizes and lengths, and there are many rooms around. What is most incomprehensible is that there are many partitions here.


    There are not as many people in the third floor as in the first two, but the noise is very loud. Leng Wuchen likes to be quiet, but sometimes he can''t do it according to his own wishes.


    From time to time, looking at the cold around the table without a trace, however, when a cold look.


    How did she come here? Leng Wuhen began to murmur in her heart. She felt a little blocked in her heart. Besides, she was accompanied by two young men, who looked very close. Leng Wuhen was speechless in her heart, but she didn''t dare to rush forward. Then I want to turn around and leave.


    But Jiang Chengtian grabbed him, "what''s the matter, don''t you go and have a look?" Jiang Chengtian also noticed the woman in front of him. It was obvious that even the blind could recognize him. He was not Jiang Jiaqi, but Xiaoyu and Xiaoying were not there. Only Jiang Jiaqi and two men were there. Jiang Chengtian''s face was a little ugly.


    Shi Wenshu frowned and said, "isn''t that Miss Jiang? Brother, isn''t that your daughter-in-law? How do you come out and play with two men? "


    Jiang Chengtian was already a little angry. After hearing Shi Wenshu''s words, he was even more angry: "MD, you are talkative. Are we blind?"


    Just when Leng Wuhen wanted to leave, Jiang Jiaqi glanced at Leng Wuhen''s position, and then yelled: "Chai haoxuan, you stop for me, OK, you say you go out for a walk, that''s why you come here?"


    "And you, Jiang, you bring him to such a place all day. What do you think of him as your brother?" Jiang Jiaqi''s voice is very high, it can be seen that she is really angry.


    Shi Wenshu only feels that his head is a little big, which is nothing to do with what, or he should withdraw first. Shi Wenshu sighs in his heart that after all, Jiang Jiaqi''s temper is one of the beauties in Luolin city who can''t be provoked.


    There are a lot of beauties in Luolin City, which can not be divided into who is higher and who is lower. After all, everyone is different and has their own characteristics. What''s really good-looking? You can''t ask everyone to act according to one''s aesthetic feeling!


    Cold no trace some embarrassment, shouldn''t be oneself first lose temper? How can she yell at herself first? Is it better to start first? It''s a lively course.


    Jiang Chengtian also has some speechless, this wench actually called out her name, it seems to be really angry, but she is not so, and actually accompanied two men, but these two people Jiang Chengtian are not very familiar with.


    Jiang Jiaqi is a little angry and in a hurry to Leng Wuchen. She angrily says, "you give me a perfect explanation, and you!" Jiang Jiaqi looked at them.


    "Explain what? Don''t you also accompany others to come here to play, what can you explain? " Leng no trace glanced at the two young men who were still on the card table.


    "What do you know? I don''t know them at all. Well, that''s Chai Jing''s friend. I''m waiting for her here. That''s your sister. Although you may not be familiar with her, she''s your own sister! Careful man, hum Jiang Jiaqi snorted.


    This kind of appearance makes cold traceless some don''t understand, isn''t this wench disposition changed, these days not all or to oneself a pair of indifferent appearance, this is jealous? Or does she really regard herself as her man? This kind of little woman''s performance is obviously what a couple should look like.


    Jiang Chengtian is also very strange. When will my sister look like this? It seems that this boy is good, and he still pretends to me. Should they have already, eh? What am I thinking!


    Jiang Jiaqi turned her eyes to Shi Wenshu and said with a smile, "how are you, Mr. Shi! Long time no see. How did you get together with haoxuan? I advise you to stay away from him at last. To be honest, did you bring my brother and my family haoxuan into trouble, or how dare they come here? "Jiang Jiaqi''s tone became more and more angry, and there was a faint trend of explosion.


    "No, no!" Shi Wenshu didn''t know how to say it. If he said yes, he didn''t ask for trouble. If he didn''t, his life would not be very good in the future. He simply didn''t say it.


    Just at this time, the two young people who had just accompanied Jiang Jiaqi came here, so they said with a smile, "who are miss Jiaqi? Why don''t you introduce me! "


    "Oh! No, nothing. Just a friend. This is my brother. His name is Jiang Chengtian! " Jiang Jiaqi was incoherent.


    This makes Leng Wuhen feel a little uncomfortable, so he smiles and says to the two young people not far in front of him, I''m Jiang Jiaqi''s husband, why do you have any questions? And I don''t want my woman to get too close to other men. I''m afraid I can''t control myself! "


    Jiang Jiaqi''s face is slightly ruddy, and she deliberately stares at Leng Wuchen, but her heart is warm. How can this guy speak like this!


    "It turns out that it''s Miss Jiaqi''s man. As early as I said, my name is Gangan, and I''m usually called laogangan. My name sounds very old. In fact, I''m still very young. The one next to me is Wang Tian. We''re from the imperial capital. Don''t care. We don''t have any other meaning. It''s not clear that she has a man. If there''s any misunderstanding, I''ll make amends for you here? ¡±

 Chapter 310

    What Leng Wuhen didn''t expect was that these two men from the imperial capital would be so sensible? There is a big contrast with Lin bin who just died. He also came from the imperial capital, but the fate of several people is totally different!


    Cold no trace face dew smile to nod, curiously ask a way: "you are from emperor capital?"? But I don''t quite understand why all the people in the imperial capital like to run to this Luolin city? "


    Jiang Jiaqi''s face is a little unhappy, humming to Leng Wuchen angrily: "you don''t change the topic for me, I ask you, your so-called distraction is to come here, right?"


    "Also, did you bring Jiang all day long, or did he bring you, and did you come up slowly from the first floor, or did you come directly to the three floors? The most important thing is what did you do on the second floor? Make it clear to me, or hum! Go back and you two will be useless. "


    Jiang Chengtian only feels that his head is a little big, and his heart is dark. How can this girl call her name? Ah! I know it''s not good to come out with a boy. All kinds of unfortunate things are inevitable.


    Shi Wenshu was a little at a loss. Now he didn''t know what to do. Did he go? It seems impossible, but if she doesn''t leave, Miss Jiang will go crazy. How can she fight? This is my elder brother''s woman? Shi Wenshu said in secret, thinking.


    But the two emperors came to the man, but he said with a smile, "I can see that you are very affectionate. There should be some misunderstanding. I''m talking about Jiang Jiaqi. I don''t think your husband is that kind of playful person!"


    Lao Gangan began to help Leng Wuhen out of the siege, and he also called Jiang Jiaqi''s full name. Wang Tian was embarrassed and extended his right hand to Leng Wuhen to show his friendship.


    Cold no trace see shape simple express next, then say: "how just played a few, lose or win?"


    Lao Gan and Wang Tian looked at each other, then laughed and said in a deep voice, "we just come here to wait for people, and it doesn''t matter whether we win or lose, ha ha!"


    Waiting for someone? Leng Wuhen has a question in his heart. The reason why Leng Wuhen is a little different to them is that the other party is from the imperial capital. The second is that he actually knows Jiang Jiaqi. The third is that he has something to do with his cheap sister.


    "Are you waiting for Chai Jing?" Leng Wuhen asked slightly, and could not see any expression. After all, Leng Wuhen was indifferent. Maybe Leng Wuhen didn''t like his cheap sister, or the Chai family.


    Lao Gangan and Wang Tian saw that the boy didn''t seem very happy. But when they thought about it, they were soon relieved. After all, whose woman accompanied other men would be very upset. Although they were from the imperial capital, they didn''t have any posture.


    Leng Wuchen can easily feel that the strength of these two people is nothing more than the quadruple of Ember gas. They don''t even have the dead Lin binqiang, but they can live long. The important thing is that they know what respect is!


    Jiang Jiaqi slightly glared at Leng Wuchen and said angrily, "look how I can deal with you when I go back. Hum, you can talk first. I went to find Chaijing. The girl hasn''t come yet. I''m afraid she can''t get out again. I''ll go back and have a look. You remember to go back early. If I know you''re late, hum, I''ll deal with you!"


    Leng Wuhen nodded with a smile and looked at Jiang Jiaqi''s leaving. Then he whispered to Jiang Chengtian, "are you a girl with water in her head? It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t be. How can she have such a side to herself? It''s something that has never happened before? It''s not really exciting, is it? "


    "Go away! Your sister''s just out of her mind! If you don''t know how to speak, just shut up. "Jiang Chengtian was very upset with Leng Wuhen. Now he has such an opportunity. How could Jiang Chengtian let it go.


    Shi Wenshu just stood beside Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian all the time, and didn''t say a word. However, he was a little gentle instead of Lao Tzu''s superior manner.


    Lao Gan said in a deep voice, "how do you want to go and have a chat with us? Maybe we can become friends. At least we are not familiar with Luolin city. If we are the emperor, we can say it."


    Without waiting for Leng Wuhen to speak, Jiang Chengtian snatched Leng Wuhen''s words and said, "good! We are not very familiar with the imperial capital. We are saying that we will go to the imperial capital to open our eyes soon. Maybe we can learn more to avoid any trouble! "


    Jiang Chengtian said that he was afraid of cold and would refuse each other''s kindness. At least Jiang Chengtian was right. The flourishing age of clouds and smoke is about to begin. They have to go to the imperial capital and at least know something about it.


    But Jiang Chengtian also knows that even though he knows how much, if something happens, Leng Wuhen will not go ahead according to the plan prepared in advance. This is the biggest difference of Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen himself knows that the so-called plan is just a simple arrangement of things to do, and there will be a lot of differences with the real situation. Therefore, Leng Wuhen always uses his mind flexibly when he is in trouble to achieve perfection.


    "Why don''t you go there and sit down?" Then Lao Gan pointed to a place for people to rest. He could lie down and lie down. Rows of beds were not far away from the gambling table.Leng Wuhen doesn''t respond. Jiang Chengtian nods, and Shi Wenshu knows clearly that he doesn''t have any right to speak. Just follow him. Anyway, it''s him who spends money last. He doesn''t care. But he''s still a little worried about what happened on the second floor. What can he do if the imperial Lin family really finds him.


    The five soon came to the special place for guests to rest. Each of them found a suitable place for themselves and lay down together. Besides, there were many miraculous fruits and drinks beside them. Although the sound here is a little noisy, it can be regarded as a space to enjoy. At least for those who love to play, it is paradise.


    "From the new introduction, my name is Lao Gangan, and my real name is Jia Xiaoci. The one next to me is Wang Tian, a member of the imperial family, and I''m a member of the Jia family. Although we are members of the imperial family, we are not really a person at all. At least we are just middle and lower reaches of the family."


    Lao Gan felt something in his heart and said that he could see that he had an unusual experience in his family, and seemed to be a little sad. At least he was cold and traceless. He seldom saw people mention his family, and he would feel a little sad.


    It should be a person with a story, but Leng Wuhen didn''t ask the reason. After all, it''s not so familiar, and Leng Wuhen doesn''t have the habit!

 Chapter 311

    Leng Wuchen smiles slightly and says in a soft voice: "my name is Chai haoxuan. I''m from the Chai family in Luolin city. For some special reasons, I can''t go back. Now I''m living happily in the Jiang family."


    "And this is the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Chengtian! You should be clear about it. In fact, I''m not very familiar with the boy who doesn''t like to talk, but he''s from the Shi family. " Cold no trace a simple introduction.


    "It turns out that all three of them are CHILDES and young masters in Luolin city. I''m so disrespectful. I didn''t expect that I and I were so lucky. When I first came to Luolin City, I met three people with such status!"


    Jia Xiaoci began to be respectful, which made Leng Wuhen very puzzled. What did he mean? Leng Wuhen always felt that these two people were not as simple as their own introduction.


    Besides, the one named Jia Xiaoci seldom talks. It doesn''t seem to be the relationship between friends. It seems to be the relationship between master and villain, or to protect someone''s safety!


    Jiang Chengtian also feels that he is not quite right, but not as much as Leng Wuhen thinks. At least no matter what is wrong in Jiang Chengtian''s heart, it is nothing in Leng Wuhen''s eyes.


    He doesn''t need to worry about the problems that need to use his brain at all. Now, Jiang Chengtian is not like before. Basically, he just listens to Leng Wuchen. He is too tired to think about the problems.


    Only Shi Wenshu didn''t realize that there was something, and he didn''t think so much about it. There was no need for him to think or think about it.


    The expression on Leng Wuhen''s face began to change. He said with a smile, "I''m very interested in you emperors. Why don''t you talk to me about what''s interesting about you there, or if there''s anything you can''t offend. I''m afraid that if we have time to go, we might add some trouble to ourselves!"


    Jia Xiaoci thought for a long time and said slowly, "the imperial capital is almost the same as your Luolin city or any other city. It''s just that the imperial capital is the location of the emperor, so we can be a little more strict."


    "It''s very clear that at least resources are divided up, and some people in the family are not easy to mix up. As for the places you said are dangerous or can''t be offended, in fact, the emperor can''t be offended anywhere, so you should understand!"


    "Besides, isn''t it true that the boss behind the rumor is the person of the imperial capital? It''s just that no one knows who it is, and it''s not the same here, where there will be people who are not open-minded, but I heard that the place on the upper floor is the one dedicated to solving disputes for themselves. "


    "In fact, we are very curious about what kind of scene is on the top, so in addition to waiting for people here, we actually want to go up to the fourth floor to have a look. Many people say that the fourth floor of Yangdu restaurant is magical, so I''m just curious!"


    Jia Xiaoci had no time at all to tell the purpose of their trip. Although it was just a little superficial, people with clear eyes could hear it. They came here to solve the dispute. They should be waiting for the enemy! Or the relationship is very bad, only in this way can it be solved.


    Leng Wuhen knows this information clearly from the other party''s words, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t think it''s anything. Although the other party seems to say it tactfully, it might be to test whether Leng Wuhen can understand it.


    But Leng Wuchen didn''t follow the other''s routine. Instead, he didn''t know the meaning of the other''s words, so he said with a smile, "I see! What''s your friend''s name, or is he from the city of Lorraine? Maybe my friend and I will know each other? "


    Jia Xiaoci saw Leng Wuchen''s reaction, his expression was obviously a little unhappy, or his eyes were slightly tight, but it was just a flash, and he said in a low voice: "even if I said it, you may not know it. It''s better not to be clear. I''m afraid you will lose your lives. I don''t want to see Jiaqi become a person like this!"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t care about the obvious irony in the other person''s words, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry about that, Jiaqi. I don''t know if she wants to be a person, but I know she won''t care about losing a friend!"


    At the moment, the seemingly calm words of both sides, in which the hidden gunpowder is extremely rich, and only people like Shi Wenshu can''t understand it! I thought I was caring for each other, but the fact is not.


    After hearing this, Jia Xiaoci''s smile became more obvious. "Maybe you''re right, but one thing you need to know is that a woman may have a lot of men in her life, but the premise is that the men who can live in the end, or they are all temporary workers!"


    "Oh? It seems that you don''t have a woman to say such a thing? " Cold no trace slightly back sentence.


    Jia Xiaoci thought for a while and asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Ha ha! It''s very simple. If you put it that way, aren''t you afraid of death? But I agree with you very much, whose husband is all temporary workers! "


    Cold no trace laugh back. Don''t care that the other party is looking for opportunities to stimulate themselves all the time, but want to know what tricks the other party is playing and be courteous before they fight? I little interesting.Jiang Chengtian has been lying with his eyes closed, ignoring the conversation he heard between Leng Wuchen and Jia Xiaoci, because Jiang Chengtian knows very well that these four floors will be on sooner or later, but whether this boy will be here and cause something to happen, Jiang Chengtian doesn''t know whether he should think or not, anyway, excitement and worry coexist.


    So some people are cheap, mouth to others that this is not right, in fact, they have been doing so!


    However, Wang Tian''s face beside Jia Xiaoci is always frowning, as if ready to make a move at any time. Although Leng Wuchen can''t see it, he can feel the dignified atmosphere of the other party.


    "It''s worthy of being a member of the big family in luolincheng. It''s different. It''s simple and easy to understand, ha ha! It''s really a wonderful feeling. It seems that I didn''t come here in vain this time. I''ve gained a lot of experience in meeting people who are not afraid of death like you! "


    Jia Xiaoci''s smiling face made people feel disgusted.


    Cold no trace heart slightly some chill, it seems that this boy pretends to be a human model is quite like, should be want to again good Qi in front of himself is very reasonable!


    After Jiaqi left, she had a different look. She was really a shameless man. Leng Wuhen hated this kind of person with human face and animal heart very much. She had been thinking about how to teach this person a lesson. Leng Wuhen belonged to that kind of person. How do you treat me, then I will return you in the same way!

 Chapter 312

    "You are right. We are not afraid of death! As for the reason, it''s very simple. People like us don''t like being with animals! " Cold no trace cold sound way, the sound wants how Yin cold, has how Yin cold.


    Jiang Chengtian obviously can feel that Leng Wuchen seems to be beginning to be serious, but Shi Wenshu is just stunned, slightly in a trance, and says in his heart, no! Did you have a good chat just now? How come it''s not like you''re going to start again? " I can''t understand what Shi Wenshu thinks.


    The expression on Jia Xiaoci''s face was a little bit unkind, and he hummed: "in this case, I have nothing to say to you. I want to have a good talk with you. It seems that I can''t? If you don''t want to die, I have only one request, which is not difficult for you. You can consider it. "


    Leng Wuhen, with a look like hell, sat up and stared at Jia Xiaoci, and said in a soft voice, "you''re not a fool, are you?"


    Surprisingly, Jia Xiaoci seemed to have expected Leng Wuhen to be so angry. He didn''t have any displeasure. He continued, "it''s not difficult for you. Let me tell you this, I have a crush on Jiang Jiaqi. If you know how far you are, you can roll away from her. It''s not difficult for you. You should know more about it than your life!"


    Leng Wuchen touched his chin with his hand after listening, and bit his lower lip slightly with his teeth. Then he said with a smile, "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions, but I didn''t expect to be so straightforward. Should I praise you or say you''re stupid?"


    "In fact, I really don''t want to kill people, but why are there always people who don''t open their eyes and send them to me? Can you give me an answer to let you go? Maybe I will consider sparing your life! I mean it


    Leng Wuhen''s words are not only cold but also penetrating, which means Leng Wuhen is trying his best to suppress his killing and cutting spirit at the moment, which is a precursor of rage!


    Jia Xiaoci can clearly feel that the other party is not joking, but the boy doesn''t seem to have any strength, and he seems to have hurt himself. Such a person has a lot of backbone.


    Then Jia Xiaoci looks at Jiang Chengtian lying behind Leng Wuhen again. He starts to murmur in his heart. Although he is a little angry, his strength is not high. Is that all he can do?


    Wang Tian had already got up and stood beside Jia Xiaoci. His eyes showed some ferocious eyes, staring at Leng Wuhen, Jiang Chengtian and Shi Wenshu. But I didn''t say a word.


    "It seems that you don''t know how to praise me. To tell you the truth, I''m a student of Fangling college in the imperial capital. Maybe you don''t know what Fangling college is, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll know sooner or later. Let me tell you this, Fangling college is the only college highly valued by the emperor of Yunyan Empire, and any one of them is not a simple person."


    Jia Xiaoci has a proud look on his face, which makes Leng Wuhen smile in his heart. Originally Leng Wuhen thought this boy was different, but it seems that he can''t pretend for long. His nature is still the same as Lin Bin''s, and even such a person is worse than the dead Lin bin!


    "Fangling college?" Shi Wenshu exclaimed in surprise. Jiang Chengtian was startled and gave Shi Wenshu a white eye at random. The expression in his eyes seemed to reveal that he was barking. Look at the way you haven''t seen the world.


    Shi Wenshu seems to think that it''s too much. He orders his head apologetically and looks aggrieved. Jiang Chengtian just hums and ignores it.


    Leng Wuhen said in a soft voice with a smile, "what''s the use of telling me this? I can''t understand what you''re talking about? What kind of Fangling college? As you said, the atmosphere should not need dogs? Why are you in it? It''s a little interesting, hehe! "


    As long as an individual can hear that Leng Wuchen is killing Jia Xiaoci. Of course, Jia Xiaoci also understands that, but this person''s mood is pretty good. If you change Leng Wuchen''s words, the other person will be very excited. But this family is not. It looks gentle on the outside. In fact, there is no big difference between the heart and a beast. If there is one, it''s OK It''s just a fake.


    But Wang Tian is not as calm as Jia Xiaoci. He clenches his fist slightly, and his face becomes more fierce. Leng Wuhen knows that the other party may start to fight at any time. What Leng Wuhen wants to do is to excite the other party, let the other party start first, and then he can solve them with any excuse.


    One of the reasons why Leng Wuhen doesn''t kill people in the same way as he did in the first and second floors is that Jia Xiaoci and Wang Tianci are buried. Leng Wuhen likes to use other people''s strengths to deal with others.


    If you are sure that it is the enemy, don''t leave three points. Otherwise, you will be bitten by yourself. I have learned this from so many experiences and tasks.


    Jiang Chengtian seemed to see Leng Wuchen''s intention. He just laughed and said in a low voice, "I respect your choice. Although these three layers may not be easy to mix, how can I know if I don''t try? It''s hard to deal with here. Besides, these two dogs won''t have a long memory if they don''t teach me a lesson. They don''t think about my sister and don''t see what kind of virtue they are!"


    Jiang Chengtian didn''t mean to keep his voice down. This can be heard clearly. Jia Xiaoci and Wang Tian''s eyes are a little bit sinister after hearing it. His nature begins to show up a little bit. He says angrily, "I think you are toasting instead of drinking! Don''t look at what you look like, dare to learn other people''s bad words! Joke, big joke. Wang Tian, teach them a lesson and finally cut off the man''s tongue. ""It''s the master." Wang Tian step forward, will start, but at this moment suddenly by a some hunchback beggar stopped, I do not know when this seems to be some hunchback beggar already appeared in front of Wang Tian.


    My voice was a little old and said, "you guys, this is not the place for you to exchange views. If you want to exchange views, you''d better go to the next level and return peace and tranquility here. My old name is Geng Tu! You must have heard the old name


    Leng Wuhen didn''t know about the old man, but when he first went to the third floor, the beggar manager mentioned by Shi Wenshu should be this man. Jiang Chengtian had heard of Geng Tu''s name, but he didn''t expect to be the manager of the third floor. He couldn''t connect.


    But Shi Wenshu didn''t take it seriously and said with a smile: "Hello! I said, "old beggar, you didn''t pay me back the money you owed me last time!"


    Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian look at each other, poof! This boy really dares to say anything!

 Chapter 313

    Leng Wuhen thought that the old beggar named Geng Tu would be very angry after listening to Shi Wenshu, but it was obvious that the other party was not angry.


    Actually also laughed to return a sentence: "where! where? Next time also, next time certainly also, ah! You''re old enough to say that you''ll be accepted as an apprentice to pay off the debt, but you still don''t agree. What''s the use of the money you want? It''s better to show filial respect to my master, and then teach you to learn skills, so that you can walk horizontally in Luolin city! "


    "Bah! Old beggar, you still want to cheat my young master. You still want to accept me for your skill. If you are really powerful, will you become a beggar? You''re kidding! A fool will believe you. " Shi Wenshu returned with an unhappy face.


    "Well! You think Laojiu is deceiving you. What are you worth deceiving me about? Besides, I have said that Laojiu is not a beggar, but the ruler here! If I don''t have the ability, people will use me to manage these three levels, but my apprentice needs someone with intelligence like you to control it, my supreme skill! "


    Old man Geng Tu talks.


    "Liar, you have started your performance again. Why do people use you? They see you as a beggar, pitying you, and treating yourself as a character. Bah! I''m not ashamed. "


    Shi Wenshu and Geng Tu are bickering, looking at Leng Wuchen and Jiang Chengtian, and Jia Xiaoci and Wang Tian, who are just opposite. Is this the three-tier manager? How do you feel like what Shi Wenshu said?


    Leng Wuhen believes it. It seems that the beggar is also a hunchback old man with high strength. There is no doubt about this. But why does the old man want to accept Shi Wenshu as an apprentice? This makes Leng Wuhen curious. Moreover, the boy doesn''t even say that he has such a relationship with the old man.


    In fact, Shi Wenshu doesn''t want to talk about it. It''s just a shame to have a good face. He was forced to be an apprentice by a beggar. How can he get along with such a shameful person? That''s why Shi Wenshu didn''t talk about it.


    "Hello! Old man, do you want to protect them? " Jia Xiaoci''s face was a little uncomfortable, and he could see that the old man might be close to them, which was very bad for him.


    Are you talking to me? This boy called me old man, and I would bear it. You dare to call me old man. Before Jia Xiaoci could react, Geng Tu picked up a shabby shoe from his feet.


    He waved to Jia Xiaoci''s face. It wasn''t over yet. Wang Tian wanted to protect him, but Geng Tu slapped him in the face with his shoes one after another. They were pushed to the ground one after another. They were even brought up a few meters away by this force, and they may have lost a few teeth.


    Poof! This is what a man should look like. Jiang Chengtian thought to himself that Leng Wuchen couldn''t believe it. The old man even said that he would fight without any hesitation. No matter what you want to say, it''s right for me to smoke you if I''m not happy. This is what a man should do.


    Shi Wenshu was shocked by the beggar''s behavior, wasn''t he? So fierce, really can''t see such a small old beggar, can use a broken shoe to smoke the other side of the quadruple ember gas beyond recognition, happy!


    "Master! Master, can you teach me that move just now? I want to learn it. It''s so handsome. I also want to smoke people! " Shi Wenshu rushed to Geng Tu''s body and said with a smile.


    "Well? Want to learn now? Look at your potential. It''s easy to learn. First prepare yourself a pair of shoes like mine! " Geng Tu said to Shi Wenshu very kindly.


    "Why? Why do you have to wear shoes like yours? " Shi Wenshu is almost speechless. It''s better to kill him to let him wear such shoes.


    Bullshit, I can tell you that you have to be very thick skinned to practice this kind of Kung Fu, and see if it''s just your master, my heel, but it''s only after years of soaking that I have such magic power. How fierce do you think I am? Geng Tu said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Shi Wenshu asked subconsciously.


    "Of course not. It''s the smell of my shoes. Ha ha! You see, it''s so stupid. It''s very similar to me. It''s good. It''s a little bit of my style. Ha ha! "


    Geng Tu laughs. He doesn''t care who he smokes, and the two of them are in a coma. Are they really fumigated?


    Leng Wuchen has a face of shame, and Jiang Chengtian is no better. This old man is a madman, some crazy. Is this the legend? People laugh at me for being too crazy, I laugh at others for not seeing through!


    Leng Wuhen gives Shi Wenshu a helpless look, and then prepares to get up and look at the two people who are pulled to the ground, but they are stopped by Geng Tu, and says in a deep voice: "don''t look, they will soon forget what happened here, and they will also forget the unpleasantness between you. Although I can''t guarantee that you will not do anything in the future, don''t make any mistakes here What a mess. "


    "Otherwise, I won''t let you go. I say so much to you. It''s all in the face of Meiniang and Shi Wenshu. I''ve heard about the second floor, so I''ve been watching you. Otherwise, you think I''ll come so soon."


    "I know these two people don''t pose any threat to you, but it''s very dangerous for you to challenge the authority here again and again. If he doesn''t know, you''d better make less trouble. Otherwise, being accused of you may be the same result!"Geng Tu''s voice was very low, but Leng Wuchen knew that the old beggar was right and for his own good. Then he said, "don''t worry, I won''t get into trouble, but you may not know that some troubles will come to me by myself. I won''t tolerate such things, so I believe your eyes should be bright and clear. At least I didn''t find anyone first when I came here What''s your problem? "


    "Ah! It seems that I''m old and useless, but I''ve said what I should say. As for listening, it''s up to you, but remember to make less trouble for me, eh! Yes, don''t beat people to death. Do you understand? " Geng Tu simply replied.


    Geng Tu''s words cold no trace how can not be clear, his face immediately filled with a happy smile, and then whispered, "understand! Guarantee. "


    The old beggar shook his head helplessly, bent over, sighed a few times, and quietly left in front of the three of them.


    "Big brother, what did my master just say?" Shi Wenshu asked Leng Wuchen curiously.


    "Are you really stupid? The old man just told my brother-in-law that it''s easy to do anything as long as you don''t die. Understand! Is that equivalent to giving you a green light? Well, you don''t seem to understand that! It''s a small stove! "


    Jiang Chengtian began to educate Shi Wenshu, which was impossible in the past. After all, the relationship between them was really bad!

 Chapter 314

    "Well! Does this old beggar still give face? What about these two? " Shi Wenshu looked at the two people who fainted on the ground. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Maybe it was the price of asking for money, asking for face and asking for partners!


    Jiang Chengtian also looked at the two people who fell on the ground like dead dogs and hummed, "what should I do? No matter what we do, we don''t beat people. I think these two naturally like to sleep on the ground. It''s better to let them sleep here! "


    Leng Wuhen looks at the two men start a bickering career model. He is very speechless. Is Jiang Chengtian and Shi Wenshu always pretending? Although Leng Wuhen can see that the relationship between them may not be very good last time in Dingxiang building, which one is this.


    However, Leng Wuhen still put all his attention on the two people who fainted on the ground. Their faces are basically out of shape. You can imagine how hard the old beggar just started. Can the sole of shoes really play such a cruel effect? Leng Wuchen unconsciously began to think about it. Although he knew it was impossible, he was right to think about it.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t listen to the old beggar''s advice before he left. Instead, he went to the position where Jia Xiaoci and Wang Tian were in a coma and showed a strange smile. Shi Wenshu happened to see a face in this scene, and Shi Wenshu''s face turned white.


    I can''t help but feel chilly in my heart. This elder brother doesn''t want to kill them! Is this elder brother''s nature really the kind of killing people without saying a word?


    On the contrary, Jiang Chengtian doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Leng Wuhen''s appearance. On the contrary, if Leng Wuhen doesn''t, he will be curious. After all, Jiang Chengtian has known Leng Wuhen for a long time.


    In fact, the third floor has a very good point, that is, no one will notice you anyway, but all concentrate on playing their own entertainment.


    Without saying a word, Leng Wuchen raises Jia Xiaoci and Wang Tian''s one leg and moves slowly towards the fourth floor, without any sense of difficulty.


    Shi Wenshu rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it and said in a deep voice: "where is he going? And what are you doing with them, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Chengtian originally wanted to play more in these three levels, but he didn''t win so many. His heart was itching all the time, but after seeing Leng Wuchen''s action, he knew that it was a bubble.


    Some speechless people ran after him, and then said to Shi Wen, "you''d better not go. I''m afraid you can''t stand any stimulation. I feel that this boy is more and more evil. You''d better not follow him. Moreover, he''s going to the fourth floor. You should know what kind of place it is."


    Shi Wenshu frowned and said, "of course I know, but what''s he doing on the fourth floor? And take both of them. "


    "If you don''t have so many, or you''ll come with me, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t be surprised if this boy suddenly changes!" Jiang Chengtian said with a bad smile.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen had already dragged the comatose two people to the fourth floor. The dim light, a huge circular arc field, Leng Wuhen didn''t think it was so big here, but there was no sitting position. It was just a transparent light shield to separate the inside from the outside, and it actually said gravity isolation! That is to say, there is gravitational traction in the light shield.


    At this time, the fourth floor is not as calm as Leng Wuhen thought. There are many people here, but it''s a little far away from Leng Wuhen, just opposite to Leng Wuhen.


    Among them, in the duel field in the light shield, there are the legendary miserable howling from time to time, and the sound of collision with the ember gas. Leng Wuchen is extremely sensitive to fighting, and is also attracted by the sound from time to time.


    Jiang Chengtian and Shi Wenshu also come here. If they dare to say hello to Leng Wuhen, they soon notice the situation in the duel field. Jiang Chengtian doesn''t think so, but Shi Wenshu still has the courage to ask: "brother, you don''t want to throw these two people into the duel field!"


    Cold no trace turned his head, eyes slightly cold looked at the eye stone, Wen Shu said with a smile: "why not?"


    "Ah! You don''t really want to kill these two people, do you Shi Wenshu felt that his head was not enough, his mouth began to lift, and his voice was low.


    "You don''t understand! But today is to teach you! You must remember that all your enemies or those who have thought of harming you should never let go. It has nothing to do with your strength, because you don''t know what they will do to you or what they will do to the people closest to you. Since they can easily solve things, why should they leave trouble for themselves? "


    Leng Wuhen seems to calmly answer Shi Wenshu''s puzzlement. Maybe it''s also for Jiang Chengtian. After all, at least Shi Wenshu can''t be regarded as Leng Wuhen''s friend!


    "But! But didn''t they come from the imperial capital? Elder brother killed so many figures from the imperial capital, will he be involved in his own family! Haven''t you thought about that? "


    Shi Wenshu can''t help but ask the last question that he was very worried about. He wants to hear how Leng Wuhen would say it or how to solve the problem.However, Leng Wuhen replied with a very simple sentence, "if you are afraid of everything, then you are not as good as a waste alive!" This should also be regarded as one of the classic quotations of cold traceless!


    But Jiang Chengtian put all his attention on the person in the light shield. It is obvious that there is only one person left in the duel field at this time. That person is covered with blood, a white windbreaker, which is so different from the blood on his body, but more like the scarlet flowers embroidered on!


    This person looks not big, and looks very handsome, but his foot is stepping on a person who has just died for a short time, Leng Wuhen also noticed the situation in the field at the moment, but that person''s eyes have been looking at Leng Wuhen side, as if he was a little stunned.


    Maybe I didn''t think that there were other people here, or when they came here. They didn''t know. Their faces were a little ugly. They suddenly opened their mouth and said to Leng Wuhen in a high voice: "brother! Do you also want to use this venue? "


    Leng Wuhen has no echo. He just throws Jia Xiaoci and Wang Tian into the light mask. Then he jumps into the field. Without the obstruction of the light mask, Leng Wuhen clearly sees each other''s appearance, but even Li Hui is too lazy to deal with it. He just stares at the two people under his feet.

 Chapter 315

    The other party sees Leng Wuchen and doesn''t pay attention to himself. Instead, he looks at the two people who have already passed out and stares straight at them. Suddenly, the back is tight. Doesn''t this guy have any hobbies?


    If the present cold traceless, if you know this white windbreaker''s youth''s idea, I''m afraid they will clean up together!


    In the eyes of those who watched, Leng Wuhen''s attitude was undoubtedly early death. He didn''t pay attention to their childe. He was afraid that the son of the LORD would not dare to do that! Just a few words, you can see how powerful the man with red blood is! But this is not interesting at all for Leng Wuchen.


    Shi Wenshu said in a low voice, "what do you think he would do to those two people? Would he have any evil thoughts?"


    "Bah! I think you are familiar with us! In the future, if you dare to say that, even your little girl doesn''t know you if I don''t fight? If you don''t want to go out alone, don''t talk about it. Otherwise, my brother-in-law''s temper won''t do you any good Jiang Chengtian said calmly.


    But for Jiang Chengtian''s calmness, Shi Wenshu might have believed Jiang Chengtian''s words. But the more Jiang Chengtian was like this, the less Shi Wenshu believed it. The answer is very simple. No one would believe it. Otherwise, Jiang Chengtian would introduce his sister to Leng Wuhen!


    Although Shi Wenshu is not clear about this, he can see that Jiang Chengtian has a good relationship with Leng Wuchen, at least in harmony. This also makes Shi Wenshu a little envious.


    Now cold no trace is very calm, also enjoy the feeling now, so raised his head, light way: "you should be able to go down, I''m afraid to hurt you!"


    Leng Wuchen said to the young man who was stained with blood. There was a faint echo. Maybe the unique characteristics of the scene made people feel very tired.


    However, the young man in the white windbreaker didn''t have any expression, even his eyes were a little empty, but then he returned to the previous appearance, and his momentum also faintly exuded. For the reason of hesitation, many of his own strength can''t reach the realm of the outside world, and the influence on the speed is not so big, cold and traceless also knows very well It''s gravity.


    "It feels like you are hostile to me, or you are confident that you can hurt me? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. My name is Bai Yi, Luo Lin Cheng, a member of Lingwu school! "


    Said the young windbreaker gravely.


    Leng Wuhen thought for a moment and didn''t know what Lingwu school was. However, since the other party reported his name, he could see that the other party didn''t seem to have any malice, so Leng Wuhen said coldly, Chai haoxuan, Chai family! Just a few words.


    But this is like a bomb. Not only does Baiyi look a little ugly, but also the people who come here with Baiyi have a look of astonishment on their faces. Chai family!


    Leng Wuhen may not be clear about the relationship between the Chai family and the Lingwu school, or how they do not deal with it. If we want to say who is the biggest enemy of the Chai family in Luolin City, it must be the Lingwu school, and the Lingwu school is just the same. So why is Leng Wuhen so excited when he reports his name again.


    What''s more, Leng Wuhen''s words are more provocative in their eyes. After all, they don''t know Leng Wuhen''s dispute with Lingwu school!


    The Chai family in the imperial capital is not very harmonious with the Lingwu school, and so is Luolin city. Many people may not know what the connection is, but many people believe that there must be some connection between the Chai family in Luolin city and the Chai family in the imperial capital, just one is heaven and the other is earth.


    "Are you the Chai family?" Baiyi''s eyes were ferocious, and the expression on his face became a little chilly, and the other party dared to report his name like this, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    How can Bai Yi, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, bear this? In front of so many of his own people, his face is even worse. Moreover, the most important point is here! That means it''s completely different.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know that he is just an introduction, why the other party''s reaction seems to have a deep hatred with him, but it doesn''t have much influence on Leng Wuhen, at least for now.


    "Yes, I''m the Chai family. How do you look like you''re not happy with me?" Cold no trace cold hum way.


    "It seems that you don''t know the contradiction between the Chai family and our Lingwu school? Now I doubt whether you are the Chai family or not. I think you have the ability. But it seems that I think too much. Unfortunately, you met me here.


    See the one under my feet? He''s the Chai family, but now it''s no different from a dead dog. If you come earlier, maybe he won''t die. Why don''t you take the body away, or go with him? You choose one


    Baiyi is very strong, and he doesn''t pay attention to Leng Wuhen. Maybe he has overlooked a very important problem, that is, why Leng Wuhen came here!


    Jiang Chengtian and Shi Wenshu are not only in a cold sweat, but it''s not clear for whom they are worried. However, Shi Wenshu is more inclined to worry about the windbreaker man. After all, he has seen cold traceless, which is both accurate and traceable.What''s more, what this guy is the most cruel is not how terrible he is, but that he doesn''t care about the identity and status of others. No one can get any good fruit to eat. After all, if you reason with a person who is not afraid of death, isn''t that playing the piano to the ox!


    "Ha ha! It''s really strange that there are enemies everywhere. I don''t understand. Are you all blind? Or is life not so valuable to you? "


    Cold no trace is really some don''t understand.


    "Life is not worth much for us, especially for people like you. It seems that you have chosen the right way. I''d better give you a ride quietly!"


    Bai Yi Leng hum, and the ember gas on the body also emerged with the words obviously. A layer of white ember gas just flowed around the body, which was not much different.


    "Lingwu school? After you are solved, I may go there sometime. Are all the people in it as shameless as you? "


    "Or I will help you to solve the problem of redundant people. You see how much I take care of you. Anyway, human life is nothing to you, but it''s even more so for me. I want to die so much. I''ll help you!" Leng Wuhen has been serious for the first time since he came to Yangdu restaurant!

 Chapter 316

    After hearing this, Bai Yi''s expression began to be dignified. At least he felt that the person in front of him didn''t have any sense of urgency, and this kind of calm can''t be pretended. So it''s hard to avoid that some of his feelings are not right. This is the impression that Leng wutrace brought to him at the moment.


    Bai Yi snorted coldly, "I don''t know if your ability is the same as your mouth."! Don''t say that I didn''t remind you, or that I bullied people. One of my characteristics is that I can solve problems with my hands and seldom use my mouth to solve them. "


    Leng Wuhen said coldly after listening, "that''s your characteristic. It''s really strange, but it''s very similar to me. I can solve problems with my mouth, and I seldom do it. Unless I take the initiative to die like you, I may be sorry for you, so I decided to help you with my grievance and help you who are determined to die."


    Leng Wuhen''s mouth is not only able to speak, but also has a clear idea. What''s more important, Leng Wuhen seems helpless when he mocks others.


    Jiang Chengtian and Shi Wenshu can finally hear some of the general contents of Yangdu restaurant. There is no other reason. Generally, people who have just arrived here on the fourth floor of Yangdu restaurant have to stay for a while to hear the conversation clearly. This is also to avoid implicating other people, so Yangdu restaurant has done a good job.


    "Jiang Chengtian, you say my elder brother looks pretty and gentle. Why does he seem to have deep hatred in other people''s eyes?"


    Shi Wenshu asked anxiously. After all, there were a lot of people on the other side. Although he was not in the game, Shi Wenshu was not a fool. How could he not know that the more than 20 people were together with the man in the white robe dyed with blood in the game.


    "Don''t worry, if you are really familiar with him, you will know that you can''t judge a person''s real ability only by his appearance and strength. My cheap brother-in-law is actually a very obvious example. Although he looks very quiet sometimes, in fact, no one can beat him in terms of his funny appearance."


    "There is also the ability of bickering and harming others. Maybe you haven''t seen it yet. In terms of real strength, this is the most difficult. I know that there is a little way to survive, that is to say things when you see people and say things when you meet ghosts! He is the best one to do this, even I am not as good as him


    Jiang Chengtian sighed a long time. He looked at the cool clothes inside the light shield with great feeling in his heart. It seemed that he recalled some of his memories.


    Shi Wenshu also looked at the cold no trace in the field, and his heart fluctuated. Maybe at the moment, he can be regarded as a real sense of experience. If he wants to be a respected and respected strong man, strength alone is not enough!


    Baiyi quietly observes Leng Wuhen, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. At least Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what kind of existence the Lingwu school is because he is a member of Lingwu school.


    Then he took a look at the two comatose men at Leng Wuchen''s feet, frowned tightly, and then asked coldly, "they are the disputes you are going to solve!"


    Cold no trace swept an eye, at the foot of faint Jia Xiaoci and Wang Tian grin, "wrong! I changed my mind. At the moment, my dispute is only you, and they are just dying people! "


    Leng Wuhen''s words are too easy. In this way, Jiang Chengtian and Shi Wenshu, as well as other people who belong to Baiyi in the periphery, will change their faces. Leng Wuhen''s words are like a deep-water bomb. The meaning of Leng Wuhen''s words is very obvious. He is preparing to solve the three people in the field together.


    Leng Wuhen looks around and doesn''t feel like what he imagined. Although the fourth floor is very big, the dispute resolution site is not small, and it''s still gravity, Leng Wuhen doesn''t like it very much. If someone wants to observe or attack himself secretly, it''s hard for him to detect.


    The smell of blood on Baiyi is very strong, and the blood on Baiyi begins to turn into blood red worms. However, Baiyi has been standing quietly in the same place, while the blood colored worms begin to devour the Chai family who died a long time ago. More importantly, the blood is his own blood. This method is very cruel!


    Leng Wuchen has seen many even more cruel pictures, but this one is somewhat magical, and he can''t help but want to understand the mystery.


    Shi Wenshu was already stunned by the scene, "big brother, will he be ok? Is the boy in white still a man? What is this?"


    JIANG Chengtian was also touched by the action of Bai Yi and said, "this is blood evil! It''s an extremely insidious soul skill, but judging from the means the opponent uses, it''s just a beginner! "


    Blood evil spirit is a kind of soul skill that has hurt people with blood. If you practice it like fire and pure emotion, it is no different from forbidden soul. But the terrible part of this kind of soul skill is far from so, and everyone is different. It is also called blood spirit, extremely terrible soul!


    When the worm like bloodstain engulfs a person''s whole body, it doesn''t disperse, and the body becomes huge. At the moment, the clothes of Baiyi are spotless, where is there any sign of bloodstain? It''s terrible!


    "It''s a good way to clean up your clothes. I''m very interested in your soul. This is the first time I have the idea of capturing other people''s soul. You should be very honored!"The voice fell, and Leng Wuhen burst out a fierce murderous gas, and the black ember gas also ran out, and bursts of black fog surrounded Leng Wuhen''s whole body.


    "Shadow spirit! The shadow strikes There is no sign of the cold. "Hoo Hoo


    Six black shadows appeared at the foot, and a layer of luster never appeared before on the shadow, while a pair of black wings appeared behind the cold traceless, which never existed before. The reason is very simple, because Leng Wuhen uses a higher level of shadow attack, which is a kind of Soul-catching power. Leng Wuhen has never used it before.


    All the people were surprised at the momentum and appearance of Leng Wuchen. This guy, this boy is so strong. What kind of spirit is that!


    Baiyi''s face became a little pale, and just felt the pressure for a moment. When the murderous spirit released from Leng Wuchen, Baiyi knew how abnormal the boy''s strength was, and the other party''s ability to hide his strength was not as high as he could imagine.


    Shi Wenshu couldn''t believe it. "Is this the strength of big brother? How handsome


    Jiang Chengtian finally showed a smile. How many secrets does this boy have? Every time he is serious, he can bring Jiang Chengtian different surprise!

 Chapter 317

    At first glance, the black wings behind Leng Wuhen, most people will definitely regard Leng Wuhen as an aggressor. If it were not for Jiang Chengtian, they would think so now.


    Maybe as the cold and traceless breath became more and more strong, the two comatose on the ground also slightly woke up from the coma. But after seeing the situation and reaction at this time, they pretended to faint again. Jia Xiaoci even felt a sense of urine coming.


    Bai Yi no pride, he is very clear, even if he used how strong the soul skill in front of absolute strength are not worth mentioning, he is very regretful, also feel that he is ridiculous, the other party is right, he is really dead.


    But if you die like this, you will never be reconciled. Although you know you can''t win, you have to lose some meat. With such a heart, you begin to hide your spirit, "blood spirit! Blood dissolving insects


    The white ember gas of Baiyi began to turn slightly red, and its own skin began to fall off. A pair of concrete, which had been connected by blood vessels, was faintly visible. It made people feel very frightening, and the white robe seemed to disappear. The whole face of the whole person appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    Jiang Chengtian involuntarily called a sentence, "so strange spirit skill really can be regarded as forbidden spirit!"


    At this moment, even the people who know Baiyi very well have never seen the appearance of Baiyi.


    Bai Yi said in a hoarse voice, "I''m glad you can see my ultimate change. Although I know it''s just a change of blood and soul, and I''m not your opponent now, it''s a price to think I''ll die or take my soul. Let''s get up!"


    "Boom! Boom Bursts of cracking sound sounded in the light hood, and a bloody human skin worm emerged from all over the place. The number was amazing. Except for Leng Wuchen, the duel field was full at the moment within five meters around. It was very dense and seeping.


    For those who are born with dense phobia like Shi Wenshu, it is undoubtedly the entrance to hell. It seems that as long as you step into the light shield, you will enter another world!


    Cold no trace smile, "you think, this can hurt me, ridiculous waste is waste after all!"


    Leng Wuhen uses the shadow at his feet to roll up Jia Xiaoci and Wang Tian in a coma and bind him to death. He is very fast. He is attacking the center full of blood colored insects. Due to gravity, Leng Wuhen is affected, but the speed is still very fast.


    Behind the black wings crazy martial arts, and six shadows with Jia Xiaoci and Wang Tian, in the blood insects shuttle.


    And the blood color insect is not only a physical attack, but also erupts blood cells. Thousands of blood cells rush up and attack Lengwu, and begin to explode in the air. The blood color insect actually starts to explode.


    And the cold traceless light swept to the position of Baiyi, the ghost a smile, "Shua Shua Shua!" Cold traceless figure dodged around, with the last sound of explosion, everything returned to calm.


    Inside, the blood fog has taken the sight of all those watching outside as outside.


    With the orderly gradual dissipation of the blood fog, Jiang Chengtian, Shi Wenshu and the rest of the people can see the situation inside. Leng Wuhen has already recovered. His clothes are broken and his blood is flowing all over his body. I don''t know whether it is someone else''s blood or Leng Wuhen''s own.


    And Leng Wuchen stands behind Baiyi with a strange smile on his face, but his hands have already poured into Baiyi''s body. With bursts of blood light shining out, Leng Wuchen slowly pulls out his hands from Baiyi''s body.


    Except for some broken clothes, Jia Xiaoci and Wang Tian disappeared without a trace until they died. Maybe they didn''t understand what they had experienced.


    "Touch!" After a dull sound, Baiyi''s body slowly fell down, cold without trace, looked at the blood on his body, and looked at the blood beads in his hands, so he threw them into the crystal space, which is the blood!


    Hesitation and cold traceless strength gap is very big, otherwise the soul will be very dangerous and difficult, and even difficult to succeed.


    Why it''s very difficult to capture the soul? In fact, the simplest truth is that the soul doesn''t follow your way of thinking. The more bizarre it is, the more difficult it will be. It''s more terrible to encounter the one with independent consciousness, and it may be eroded.


    In other words, there are not many ghosts in the illusory world. In fact, there is another point. Generally, those who are too weak can have some spirits that the strong need. However, Leng Wuhen is very lucky, and blood spirits are extremely rare.


    But Leng Wuhen is not in a hurry to try now. After all, it is not suitable here, and it is not clear whether there will be any danger.


    Leng Wuchen also needs a kind of spirit to hide and hide himself. This is the most appropriate and best opportunity.


    And the faces of the people who came with Baiyi were already pale and numb, and some of them were already wet. It can be imagined how terrible the cold traceless had brought to them.


    Shi Wenshu is not much better. He never thought that Leng Wuchen''s strength would be so strong, more bloody and terrifying. Fortunately, he secretly congratulated himself that he was standing right. Fortunately, he was quick to respond. Otherwise, the end would be miserable.


    And Shi Wenshu, however, saw that none of them were complete. He felt how he survived. Every scene was really exciting and nervous.Leng Wuhen turned his eyes to the people who came with Bai Yi. When those people saw Leng Wuhen sweeping from his body, they could not help but regress a few steps. Some people were completely frightened when they were on the ground.


    Leng Wuchen chuckled, "take him back! You can say it at will, but you can''t afford to offend the Chai family. If I hear that someone in the Chai family is dead in the future, even if it''s not done by people in your Lingwu hall, I''ll go and kill two more people myself! "


    "Don''t feel that it''s very speechless or unjust. Remember that the weak don''t have the right to speak, and I will go to the Lingwu school in person for a meeting, and let those of you who have a head and a face wash your neck and wait for me!"


    Leng Wuhen then got up and walked towards Jiang Chengtian and Shi Wenshu. He didn''t even say a word more, but said lightly, "it''s over. I''m a little tired. I should go back! Meet Lin Yan in a few days


    Jiang Chengtian looked at the cold no trace like a bloody man and shook his head, "are you going back like this?"


    "otherwise!" Cold no trace no good spirit of the back sentence.


    "You don''t think it''s big enough, do you?" Jiang Chengtian is a little speechless, and then reads Shi Wenshu with bad intentions.


    After seeing Jiang Chengtian''s unsettled eyes, Shi Wenshu quickly covered his clothes and said in a high voice, "what do you want? I can tell you, my clothes are very expensive!"

 Chapter 318

    Jiang Chengtian continued with a grin, "bah! Don''t treat a rag as a treasure. If you have so much money, you still care about a dress. Don''t let me look down on you. "


    "Hello! Hello, you don''t take off your clothes and put them on for my elder brother. It seems that you are very poor. Hum


    Shi Wenshu snorted angrily. What bothered him most was that Leng Wuchen didn''t open his mouth. He opened his mouth first, and he even wanted to use his own things to express his feelings. How could Shi Wenshu not be angry.


    Leng Wuhen looks at their bickering in front of him. He is quite helpless in his heart. When is the time? They have the heart to bickering. They are really two wonderful guys.


    Jiang Chengtian also seems to feel that it''s not very good. After all, it''s the fourth floor, and the people of Baiyi haven''t left yet. They have been secretly watching Leng Wuhen. No one dares to take the courage. Just now they have seen Leng Wuhen''s strength, which is very hot and evil.


    "Well, I have clothes, but it''s troublesome." then Leng Wuchen took a piece of clothes from the crystal space and put them on. Only in this way can they feel how naive they are. This guy is the invisible rich man. It''s the crystal space, and there are many restrictions.


    Now Jiang Chengtian has to think about whether Leng Wuhen is a hermit clan or a member of the power. When he comes out to experience, he has already shown Leng Wuhen''s performance, strength and temperament when he is in danger. It''s not easy for a family or power to cultivate Leng Wuhen.


    Shi Wenshu didn''t think so. Anyway, he knew in his heart that his eldest brother was very powerful, and he didn''t care about anything else.


    And the three of them went down to the third floor in this way. What Leng Wuhen didn''t know was that not long after they went down, the fourth floor was sealed, and there was a miserable sound of wailing inside. When the sound gradually disappeared, the fourth floor was a terrible scene, with limbs and arms everywhere, and blood spraying everywhere.


    I saw a burly man with a tall and ferocious face standing in the aisle on the fourth floor, and a young man, like a child, with a mask and a long crescent machete on his back, was standing in the observation field above.


    "Butcher! I think this should be more perfect. "The child above, who looks young but is actually an adult, said with a sly smile.


    "I feel that it''s pretty good. It''s just that the boy was too kind-hearted.".


    The burly man with a ferocious face said some displeasantly, and the long sharp weapon in his hand was already full of blood.


    "This boy''s Meiniang is a little optimistic about him, but I can''t figure out what he should be valued for. Just now, his ability to frighten an idiot is OK. His soft ability doesn''t even have the qualification to be my opponent. What do you think?"


    The butcher was very upset and said to the young man above.


    "You can''t say that. Don''t belittle others just because of your personal affairs. At least the boy has some means. You think it''s as simple as soul searching. Moreover, old man Geng Tu also said that soul searching is a double test of a person''s willpower and endurance." the young man named Mango shrieked with a smile.


    "When are we going to deal with them?" the butcher continued.


    "Well! When Meiniang thinks it''s OK, let''s do it, but I don''t think it''s that simple. I always feel that the boy just has something, but I can''t say it. "


    Mango looks like a cluster of worries, which is rare in the past.


    And the butcher didn''t think too much about it. He just thought mango was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "Go to the fifth floor and let the others know! It seems that there are some special programs before the flourishing age of cloud and smoke. Haha


    Mango has a bad smile, but you can''t see it with a mask. Otherwise, no one will be ashamed to see the murderer in the smile. Besides, it looks like a child, which is very similar to blood soul. But in contrast, blood soul can be regarded as a doll, and this one is at most a child.


    In fact, few people will go to the fifth floor of Yangdu restaurant. It sounds like a place to stay and rest. In fact, few people will choose to live here, because there are many versions of rumors here. It is said that people who have lived in Yangdu restaurant are usually miserable. They are extremely frightened. It is said that there are a group of eccentric people living in the fifth floor, and there are cannibals and so on There are too many versions of rumors, but only those who really understand it can understand what''s going on!


    There are many strange things happening on the fifth floor of Yangdu restaurant, but in fact, it''s just human beings. At least there are many brave people who are not afraid of death, or some capable people who rush to the fifth floor just to experience the stimulation. Maybe what they pay is the price of life. But there is an unwritten rule outside. If they can stay safely for one night, they will be happy You can enter dulingyuan, a secret force group of Yunyan Empire and even many empires. It''s called dulingyuan. It''s said that it deals with unknown things.


    The fifth floor is just the foothold of some wanted people in many places. They are only placed here in an organized and premeditated way. The fifth floor of Yangdu restaurant even serves as the service staff here."Will the sky change that day in the age of clouds and smoke?" Mango said to himself.


    And whether those people will come or not, mango''s heart wants to know the answer, but can only guess.


    And everyone knows that Yunyan is just the beginning of a new chapter. Maybe all areas will be changed after the flourishing of Yunyan, and the war of fantasy will be rekindled.


    Leng Wuhen, Jiang Chengtian and Shi Wenshu went to the third floor and went to find Gengtu beggar. They left the third floor and the second floor just like this. After chatting with Meiniang a few more times, they went to the first floor. But when they came to the first floor, they left like this. They even forgot to give money, and the other party didn''t mention that it was still when they separated from Shi Wenshu Leng Wuhen and Jiang thought of it all the way back to Jiang''s house.


    "What''s so strange? Meiniang doesn''t know you. She''s saying that you don''t have to go in a few days"


    JIANG Chengtian was not angry. Although he was not happy that the boy Shi Wenshu actually played this way, in fact, neither of them knew that Shi Wenshu had a card there and didn''t need to pay cash at all.


    I''m afraid it''s cold and traceless. I don''t know where I think it''s so thoughtful.


    Jiang Chengtian suddenly changed his face and asked Leng Wuhen, "if Jiaqi asks about Jia Xiaoci and Wang Tian, how should we answer?"


    "what''s the answer? I don''t know. I''m talking about your sister asking why?"


    "

 Chapter 319

    Cold no trace some at a loss asked out, he did not expect Jiang Chengtian will ask such a stupid question.


    "But the paper can''t hold fire!" Jiang Chengtian frowned and continued to ask.


    "Can pack a day is a day, what are you afraid of saying that you didn''t kill people, it''s really the emperor is not urgent, the eunuch is anxious!"


    Cold no trace very no language way.


    "And! I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. I''m not afraid that when you encounter an emergency, I''ll test your on-the-spot ability to live up to my kindness. "


    Jiang Chengtian doesn''t bother to argue with Leng Wuchen. Instead, he slows down, because he clearly sees the two women standing in front of Jiang''s house. As long as they are not blind, one is Jiang Jiaqi, and the other is Chaijing. No matter which one is, Jiang Chengtian can''t afford to offend.


    The relationship between Jiang Chengtian and Chai Jing has some twists and turns, but Jiang Jiaqi is the Pearl of the Jiang family, and he can only be regarded as a pig, which is very different from Jiang Jiaqi''s pearl.


    Although he is an adopted son, Jiang Chengtian, who has lived in Jiang''s family for so long, has already injected too much emotion, and the one above him has never let him go back.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Jiang Chengtian''s pace becoming slower and slower. He can''t help looking forward. He sees Jiang Jiaqi staring at him in a vicious manner, and Chai Jing frowns. This way, everyone knows who''s going to touch who''s bad luck.


    And this kind of thing Jiang Chengtian of course to cold no trace, how can and he to rob.


    When Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian come to Jiang Jiaqi and Chai Jing, Leng Wuhen says with a smile, "Jiaqi is really looking!"


    "Look at you, big head. We are here specially to wait for you. When did you come back? How could you be so big with your feminine taste? To be honest, what are you doing, hum. If you can''t tell why, you can take a rest and go back to Jiang Jia. "


    Jiang Jiaqi asked with a look of gnashing her teeth.


    Jiang Chengtian said solemnly, "Jiaqi, you know your brother''s normal behavior. Like that place, I haven''t been to your brother for a time. I''m going to accompany this boy to have a look. You don''t know how many women this boy has with him."


    Jiang Chengtian finally let out all the dissatisfaction of the second floor of Yangdu restaurant. He was very happy.


    Leng Wuhen had thought that Jiang would fix himself all day, but he didn''t think it would be now and so suddenly, so he had an idea and said with a bad smile.


    But before Leng Wuchen opened his mouth, Jiang Chengtian''s heart was cool.


    He is very clear that Leng Wuhen feels that she has no good intentions and has already thought of a way to deal with it.


    Then he said, "sister, don''t listen to this kid''s lies. This kid can talk a lot, and you don''t know it the first day. Moreover, this kid is very clever. You have to believe your brother and I, and I will never cheat you."


    Jiang Chengtian looks like a good man. Chai Jing is very unhappy. There is a nameless anger about to break out. The reason is that Jiang Chengtian always explains to Jiang Jiaqi and ignores herself. How can such a girl bear it? In fact, Jiang Chengtian''s EQ is not very high.


    Leng Wuhen has already seen Chai Jing''s unhappiness, and he knows what it is because. Leng Wuhen takes advantage of his cheap sister to fix Jiang Chengtian.


    When I thought about it, Leng Wuchen coughed and said with a smile, "in fact, brother Chengtian is right. I do have a lot of women to accompany me, but my heart is not in line with the situation at that time. I can see that brother Chengtian needs company very much, but I also think of my poor sister. Although she is not familiar with my brother, her blood is thicker than water, and then she is all blocked My body "


    " although it''s hard to say such an explanation, I''m telling the truth. Believe it or not, sister Chai Jing, my name is Chai haoxuan. My brother is all for you, and I can only help you like this. Jiang Chengtian, who is Jiaqi, should be the most clear. And last time I heard that he brought a woman back to settle in Jiang''s house What''s the matter? "


    Leng Wuhen slowly says that her eyes are slightly red. It doesn''t look like a lie to anyone. If Jiang Chengtian hadn''t known that it was all Leng Wuhen''s words, he would have believed them.


    Jiang Chengtian''s heart can''t help but think, well, your boy is plotting against me like this. I want to invite you, this shameless guy, to be friends.


    Leng Wu grins at Jiang Chengtian and says, "brother Chengtian, I have a witness, Shi Wenshu. How can I lie? I don''t believe Jiaqi and my sister. You can ask shi Wenshu.


    Jiang Chengtian is so angry that he knows how the scoundrel of the Shi family can help him. He must face Leng Wuchen, needless to say, but he is very upset. Why do he suffer losses everywhere? Is this boy born to be Lao Tzu''s nemesis?


    JIANG Jiaqi''s expression eases a lot and says, "what you say is true?"


    "of course it is true Well, it''s truer than pearls. "


    Cold no trace hurriedly back, and then looked at Jiang Chengtian slightly with silk apology.Chai Jing''s eyes are also a little uncomfortable. She hugs Leng Wuchen, and then the tears on her face slowly flow down. She sobs and sobs, "brother, you finally recognize me, and finally come back. After that, I also have two brothers in pain."


    Leng Wuchen was already confused. He didn''t think that such a situation would happen, but he didn''t say anything. He just patted Chai Jing on the shoulder and comforted him, "when it''s all right, no one dares to bully his younger sister, including his elder brother all day long!"


    "I Pooh!" Jiang Chengtian is almost blown up. What good things this boy has done has become his. He has never held his sister Jiang Jiaqi like this, but he is, however! Jiang Chengtian didn''t know what to say, and he was even numb.


    Jiang Jiaqi is not happy, but her face is always smiling. Although she knows it''s the hug of her brother and sister, Jiang Jiaqi still feels uncomfortable, even he doesn''t know why.


    Then, after a while at the door of Jiang''s house, Jiang Jiaqi said, "you''d better go in, let people see it and you''ll laugh. You two are really too late. To be honest, did you always go to some places like this and that to find a sense of existence before?"


    "No, how can it be? You don''t know who your brother is?"


    JIANG Chengtian said with a smile.


    "I know a fart. Anyway, I''m not a good man. And tomorrow you''re going to accompany me to a place. Dad said that he had something to discuss."


    Jiang Jiaqi said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t he need to go?" Jiang Chengtian finished and pointed to lengwuhen.

 Chapter 320

    "What''s he doing?" Jiang Jiaqi is a little surprised. What''s the matter with her brother? Why do you think about him? Is it really like what Xiaoyu said? Is there a special hobby?.


    Jiang Jiaqi''s eyes began to change obviously. The reason is very simple. Since her brother met Chai haoxuan, she felt that everything had changed and was not as cold as before. But is this a good thing or a bad thing? However, looking at her brother in name, he was no longer as cold as before. This is really a good thing, but there are also bad things On the one hand, is it all false?.


    Jiang Chengtian is at a loss, isn''t he? What is he going to do? He has nothing to do but annoy others. If he says something wrong, he will lose his life.


    Leng Wuhen grinned and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you need me, I''d like to go and have a look. Haha!."


    "Go away!"


    "No way!"


    Jiang Jiaqi and Jiang Chengtian yelled out almost at the same time. They looked at each other and could see that they were both very surprised and some didn''t understand.


    Leng Wuhen and Chai Jing are even more so. Leng Wuhen''s heart has been laughing. This brother and sister are no different from their own. Is it true that they live together for a long time, and they will unconsciously develop in the same direction.


    In this way, several people were silent again, and they all had conscious calculation in their hearts. Then they went into the yuan family''s courtyard, and Leng Wuhen didn''t stay much. Then they simply said a few words and returned to the yuan family''s own residence.


    Leng Wuhen, who came back to his residence, was a little more calm than before. After all, he was the only one who didn''t need to cash in. On the contrary, Leng Wuhen, who calmed down, was the most original himself. In fact, many people who know Leng Wuhen are not very clear about this.


    For example, people in the organization think that Leng Wuhen is a dual character. In fact, this seems to be true. If the spirit is still there, it is true. But in fact, it is more about Leng Wuhen''s own performance. However, it is Leng Wuhen''s disguise of his true inner self.


    The so-called "everything" is just the appearance formed by better execution of tasks. It is not the original cold traceless. Cold traceless has always been a person without any sense of security. Maybe even the rain devil doesn''t understand this very well, and only the spirit is very clear.


    "Now it''s time to be quiet! Smelly boy, if you just want to muddy the water in Luolin City, you don''t need to do that. There is a more effective way. Moreover, in my eyes, the effect of this kind of consequence is not great! "


    Huang said slowly.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t rush to answer. After a little while, he said, "in fact, this method is the most effective way. I don''t want to muddy the water of Luolin city. I want to let people in the dark world understand that today''s Luolin city is not as peaceful as they think, and the closer it is to the flourishing age of clouds, the more so it is. They think they are in control In fact, the main thread of Luolin city is naive. I dare say they don''t know a lot about a duck city! "


    Huang didn''t expect that Leng Wuhen would answer like this. What''s more, he felt that there was something incredible in Leng Wuhen''s mind. Did Leng Wuhen know something long ago?


    "It seems that you still know something about Yangdu restaurant?" It''s a little more serious.


    "I don''t know about it, but I can see that it''s not as bright as the appearance inside. And from the other party''s means of killing people, it''s obvious that we should be used to it. From this point, we can know that it''s just the coat of human flesh business. And does that Meiniang really want to let me kill Lin Yan? If it''s just that, I think she''ll be more relaxed. The strength of the young man in grey beside her is not weak at all, even better than some of the people I met in the dark world. "


    "But he also hides his own strength. They may not know that I can feel it. After all, my strength is much higher than theirs at least!"


    "In fact, it''s very simple to think about this. They want to make things happen, and I''m their best pawn. I think they want to enter the imperial capital, or they need to enter the imperial capital ahead of time in the flourishing age of clouds and smoke, and also have some deterrent effect. In this way, the Lin family can enter the line very well. In my opinion, that Lin Yan just happened to come to Luolin and was killed by him They just know! "


    "You don''t really believe that what the woman named Meiniang said is true. How can you really believe that a weak woman will escape from the strict guard of the imperial family? If it''s so simple, then it''s not a big family."


    Cold no trace slowly and way, said very clear.


    Huang was puzzled. "Then why did you answer so truthfully and even deceive me? Didn''t you really believe it at that time? Or at some point after that, you found a problem. "


    Leng Wuhen said with a sneer, "I''ve never believed it. I just have to let them believe it. Even if I can cheat myself, I can cheat others. This is what I learned from you. At least you have been deceiving yourself all the time. That''s why we can be so deceived. Every day we have an idea, and every day we want to overthrow the previous idea. How terrible is such a person People can''t be clear! ""Learning from such people all the time, how can we be so different? The magic temple is just a huge scam, but I live in it. If the world can really be carried out according to my own ideas, then the world is illusory, so the place we live in is not illusory or disconnected from the bridge of reality!"


    Leng Wuhen said, as if for Huang, but also as if to ask himself, at least no one can give the answer, after all, no one can give such a profound question.


    But what''s surprising is that Huang answered, and his voice obviously raised a lot. "I heard lengyuan talk about his world. In his cognition, the place where he is is is just someone else''s playground, and the people who live there are just other people''s chess pieces, just some high-end and low-end players It''s doomed. "


    Leng Wuchen is not very clear to understand what Huang said, or even what lengyuan left behind. Maybe his metaphor is an intuitive expression of dissatisfaction, or a real description of heart.


    "Have you ever thought about what you should do after meeting Lin Yan a few days later?" Huang continued.


    "No, at least I won''t kill him, but I will invite him to the fourth floor, because I know that there are many people watching on the fourth floor!" Cold no trace said some words that others don''t understand!

 Chapter 321

    "What do you mean by that?" It''s obvious that Huang doesn''t understand the meaning of Leng Wuhen''s words.


    Cold traceless eyes slightly dignified a lot, "don''t you notice that in fact, when I dueled with Baiyi, there were people watching it all the time, both above and in the dark. It''s just that I can''t figure out the strength of the other side. It should be very strong, but I don''t know if it''s the reason why I used the secret technique!"


    "You said this, I sensed the existence of some unknown energy bodies around me, but I didn''t take it seriously. After all, it''s not worth mentioning. I didn''t expect you to make a fuss, but just some curious people. What''s the problem?"


    Huang completely do not care about those, but cold traceless, really very careful.


    "In fact, there is another person who knows!" Cold no trace slowly open mouth to say.


    "You mean the boy named Jiang Chengtian!" Desolate light way back.


    "Yes! He should know, but he didn''t say that. I think he thinks the same as me. In this way, I don''t think there will be many people left after we leave. "


    Cold no trace continues to ponder to say.


    "You know that, too?" Huang was surprised by Chen Zuo''s calmness. After all, at that time, he was still thinking about other things, even thinking about these problems.


    "Of course, I know, because the intention of those people in the dark is very obvious. Although they deliberately hide their own murderous spirit, how can I easily cheat people like me who live in the road of killing and being killed all the way."


    Cold no trace more say, the breath on the body more some unsteady.


    After sensing Leng Wuhen''s reaction, Huang stops his voice and doesn''t answer. After all, it can''t affect Leng Wuhen''s mood at the moment. This is very clear, because Leng Wuhen''s most important thing now is to meditate, and then begin to condense his blood!


    Leng Wuhen is also very clear. After all, except for the spirit, the one who knows most about himself will belong to famine, and the next is the rain devil. Other people basically know little about themselves.


    Leng Wuhen sat in front of his bed and began to try his best to ease his mood. Leng Wuhen also went down to the border slightly, because if he was disturbed when he was refining his spirit, it would be a terrible consequence, so even if it was a risk, Leng Wuhen had to do it. He didn''t have much time to do it. He wanted to do something in another identity Love, blood is undoubtedly the best existence, but in the end what kind of blood skills you can achieve, or how far you will go, this cold traceless is not clear, it is impossible to be clear!


    Generally speaking, spirit stresses the degree of fit. The higher the degree of fit, the better the effect. On the contrary, the worse. Another point is that the strength of spirit in life will play a crucial role. A person can use up to five kinds of spirit in his life, but some people are exceptions. Although there are few such examples, they are not without them.


    One of the other points is that even if five kinds of spirits can be used, few people will do it or try it. Let alone the risk factor, even if there is no danger, it is very difficult for a person to skillfully use one kind of spirit in his life. Besides, there are several more ways to do it, unless he is crazy or has a strong faith in himself Heart, or talent is really very high, few people will try, at most there are only two, and anti addiction is also very high.


    Leng Wuhen took out the blood bead from the crystal space, hesitated for a long time, calmed down, and then whispered, "don''t be afraid! I didn''t mean to take you, but you and he can''t achieve your due value, and I will bring you different feelings. We are mutual. I promise you that if you want, I will give you a freedom in the future, but you must help me, and we will grow together! "


    After Leng Wuhen finished speaking to the blood soul bead in his hand, he gently put it in his mouth and swallowed it. At first, there was no change and feeling. At least Leng Wuhen did look like this now, and there was no discomfort in his body. It was very different from the evil spirit before, but Leng Wuhen knew that every soul was different, and maybe it would be slightly different later.


    Leng Wuhen has been feeling the changes brought by his blood, but it''s amazing that he doesn''t feel any discomfort. What''s the reason for this? Leng Wuhen doesn''t believe that he can integrate into his body so easily. Although it''s not impossible, Leng Wuhen doesn''t believe that such a low probability thing will happen to him.


    But that''s the fact. It''s easy to understand the seemingly simple problem. The only difference of blood spirit is that it''s not how intense the pain is when you get blood spirit. On the contrary, it''s very painful when you use blood spirit skills every time. It''s just that you feel the same as the other person, just a virtual pain and a real language feeling.


    Moreover, as long as the blood spirit recognizes the Lord, it is so calm. The more advanced the blood spirit is, the more so it is. Even I can''t feel his existence. Generally, I don''t know much about Leng Wuchen. Moreover, in the past, there was no blood spirit, so Huang couldn''t give any advice.


    Leng Wuchen sits cross legged like this. I don''t know how long he sleeps deeply, or how long he sleeps. When Leng Wuchen opens his eyes, he has fallen on the bed. The sky is still dark, but the lights are bright in the room.Leng Wuhen opened his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. In fact, Leng Wuhen''s idea was very simple. Whether he had the spirit to condense his bleeding spirit, and whether he could use his blood spirit skill, but Leng Wuhen didn''t know how to use his blood spirit. At least his blood spirit didn''t give Leng Wuhen any improvement. Leng Wuhen couldn''t understand this.


    If there is something wrong with it, it''s acceptable for Leng Wuhen to say that it doesn''t succeed. However, this endless situation makes Leng Wuhen very helpless. He even thinks that he should first understand whether there will be adverse effects in this way. If so, it''s not worth the loss.


    Huang saw what Leng Wuhen thought in his heart. After all, he had been pinned on Leng Wuhen''s spirit sea, so no matter what kind of idea Leng Wuhen had, Huang could know clearly, and then he said, "I think it''s pretty good! Maybe you don''t realize it. There are four spirits in your heart. The heart is as big as a stone. They are shadow spirit, fantasy spirit, gold spirit and blood spirit.


    It''s just that the magic spirit needs spirit and the golden spirit. It''s very clear that there is no trace. But since it has blood spirit, it seems that it has been successful, but why can''t you feel it? Ah! Regardless of later said, cold no trace looked outside the sky, continue to sleep in the past, don''t think so much!

 Chapter 322

    At dawn in the morning, Leng Wuhen was woken up by the huge noise outside the house. There were bursts of knocking on the door, and the beating was very rhythmic. In this way, Leng Wuhen, who always had a bad rest, was even more depressed. Then he called, "who is that! So early, wait


    Leng Wuhen then got up and went to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a very familiar face in Leng Wuhen''s eyes. Besides Jiang Chengtian, who else could there be, but Jiang Chengtian''s face was not very good. What happened? Cold no trace thought in the heart.


    "Why is it so early? Didn''t Jiaqi say you have something else to do today? You look so ugly. You won''t get sick! If there''s nothing I can do, I''ll tell you to disturb my rest. Don''t you know that I''m very tired all day? "


    Cold no trace no good spirit of say, simply don''t give Jiang Chengtian the opportunity to reply.


    "Nonsense, of course I have something to do. I don''t want to see you if I have nothing to do. Don''t mention it. Originally, Jiaqi didn''t talk. We went to see her father together, but we changed the time. It doesn''t matter. What matters is what you do?"


    Jiang Chengtian, with a bad smile and a serious face, wanted to beat him up.


    "If you have anything, just say it quickly. It''s better for you to change your personality. It''s very agreeable to your image!" Cold no trace said with disdain.


    "Bah! You are still joking. I tell you, you''d better run first! Do you know that Jia Xiaoci and Wang Tian''s family sent someone to Yangdu restaurant, because they didn''t contact the family all the time. It seems that they came out because of something. That''s why their family knew so quickly. What they found out was that they were together with Jiaqi, and then they lost contact. I''m afraid they''ll find out your head! "


    Jiang Chengtian looks serious. It can be seen that he is worried about Leng Wuhen. In fact, Jiang Chengtian knows that even if he knows Leng Wuhen made it, Leng Wuhen has a way to deal with it. At least no one can stop him if he wants to go. But at this moment, he should not be exposed, so Jiang Chengtian knows that he will worry about Leng Wuhen.


    "That''s it, so uncle Jiang changed the time. It seems that they are going to talk about something else today, but why do I have to run? I didn''t kill people. I didn''t know anything. I didn''t find anything in Yangdu restaurant. In the end, they only knew that they were with Jiang Jiaqi. Why do I have to run? It''s really interesting. Maybe those two boys are unlucky, or they can''t think of committing suicide! It''s all possible, isn''t it? "


    Leng Wuchen said blandly. He didn''t care at all and even threw himself away, as if he didn''t know the two dead people at all. This shameless performance made Jiang Cheng naive and had nothing to say.


    "All right! It doesn''t matter. Now the Lingwu school in Bayi Luolin city is a big sensation. It''s clear that Bayi of the Lingwu school died, but I don''t know who did it. They didn''t even contact you. They didn''t even know it was the Chai family. You said it was strange. When we left, you obviously let it out! "


    Jiang Chengtian laughs at Leng Wuchen.


    "Don''t pretend to me. You know they didn''t walk out of the fifth floor of Yangdu restaurant!" Leng Wuchen didn''t even bother to look at Jiang Chengtian.


    "Hey, hey! Are you kidding! You''re right. I know it, but I''m curious about who will help you to kill it. It''s not necessary at all? Meiniang, it''s impossible, actually! If you have no value, Meiniang will miss you for the first time. In my opinion, someone is playing a game of chess. In fact, the size of the game is not controlled by the players, but by the importance of the pieces and how many pieces are left. "


    Jiang Chengtian thinks and talks about what he thinks. It''s obvious that it''s for Leng Wuhen. He hopes he can see something, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to think about it at all. After all, he has already thought about it.


    Then he said, "I''d better go to the front of the room to have a chat with Jiang Wuchen, so that I can have a conversation with him."


    Jiang Chengtian didn''t answer, so he took a chair to sit down and said with a smile, "I''m looking for you to ask you. In fact, I''d like to know what you think. The flourishing age of Yunyan is around the corner. Now all the places of Yunyan empire are surging, and many foreign powerful forces or regions will step into the flourishing age of Yunyan, which has never happened before There won''t be. What do you think we can do? I can see that you have a lot on your mind! "


    Leng Wuhen grinned after listening, "the road still has to go. I''m different from you. I never think about tomorrow or the future. What I need to do is to live well. Only living is the most important thing. Otherwise, how can I talk about the future! I know you have paid a lot for the Jiang family. Don''t worry, I will help you solve the problems of the Jiang family


    Jiang Chengtian''s face became unnatural after he was a bit serious. "I didn''t mean that. You should know that. At the beginning, I saw you as a help, but now I really see you as a friend, so you don''t need it at all!"Cold no trace after listening to slightly shook his head and said, "don''t be naive, friend? I have never had a friend. Do you know the meaning of a friend? If I have friends, then I will have many weaknesses. For example, you are the same. If a person has weaknesses in external factors, it will be a terrible thing


    Leng Wuhen expresses such words without expression. Maybe Leng Wuhen is right. In fact, it''s just the rules of the organization.


    Jiang Chengtian was a little surprised, but he soon understood it very well. After all, he could see that Leng Wuhen must have some experience that ordinary people didn''t have, so maybe he had already looked down on these problems. But what he didn''t know was that the more he pretended not to care, the more he would be interested. From the last battle, Jiang Chengtian knew Leng Wuhen had already regarded himself as a hero I lost the brotherhood.


    Leng Wuchen shook his shoulder helplessly and then said, "but you are a worthy friend!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Chengtian laughed and said, "you have finally said something!"

 Chapter 323

    "Poof! What do you mean by that? Haven''t I said anything before? " All day long, Jiang''s words were cold.


    "Yes! If it''s nothing, you can go first! It''s very important for me to be disturbed in my rest period, so try not to disturb me. " Cold no trace facial expression some displeasure of say.


    "I know. When I want to come, I just want to remind you. Good intentions are not rewarded. I used to think that I have no conscience. But since I met you, I have known what it is to be a little witch to see a big witch. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Jiang Chengtian snorted coldly and left the cold and traceless room. Before he left, he did not forget to say, "remember to take me with you when you go to see Lin Yan in a few days!"


    Cold no trace did not answer, just smile nodded is agreed, Jiang Chengtian see after humming, then quickly walked out.


    After Jiang Chengtian left, Leng Wuchen finally sighed, "it seems that it''s time to contact the charm group! Some things I''m afraid I can''t control, and last time the wind group''s blue Yan actually has already come here, voice group''s Faceless Man, in the end is a huge conspiracy or a trap? Leng Wuchen can''t understand it, but no matter what, even if it''s a trap and a conspiracy, everyone will go for a break. That''s called no choice! "


    "Ouch! Cold no trace a pat his forehead, reluctantly angry way, "just remember, Jiang Chengtian this boy actually put his own border to break, M''s, now just reaction."


    Cold traceless hands on the ground hidden soul, after a while a layer of thin film will be cold boundless room covered, and then with the naked eye visible speed slowly flat down.


    After that, Leng Wuhen smiles with satisfaction, and then starts to feel the existence of blood. No matter what, he must feel the ability of blood. Leng Wuhen secretly makes up his mind, because what Jiang Chengtian says seems to leave him little time, so he should feel it no matter what.


    Huang sighed and said gently, "you can''t eat hot tofu if you are anxious. I don''t object to your persistence, but it will only make you spend a lot of energy and aura to feel it. You know it''s not good for you. If you succeed, it''s OK. If you don''t succeed, there will be a big war in a few days. How should you face it?"


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t refute Huang''s words. At least Huang is right. Leng Wuhen is also very clear about this. But Leng Wuhen is a person who dares to think and dare to do something. He can only regret what he has done. Otherwise, he can''t regret what he is afraid of. What can he do.


    Cold traceless slightly closed his eyes, hands together, fingers constantly changing, the body began to tremble from time to time, the air seems to buzz, suddenly, cold traceless chest, as if burning in general, composed of water, it first produces large and small bubbles, and then comes out layers of surging white steam!


    Soon the aura in the cold and traceless body began to run rapidly, and some red patterns began to appear on the body. It was not very clear, but there were so many dense patterns that it looked a little scary.


    The cold and traceless chest is like a melting pot, emitting hot white smoke, which evaporates to the sky and forms a gorgeous rainbow in the sunlight outside the window! Moreover, with the changing rhythm of the red pattern, the smoking part extends from the chest to the whole body!


    At the moment, Leng Wuchen''s whole body is red and bright, and even his body is a little dazzling, and Leng Wuchen also begins to suffer madly, with an unspeakable pain all over his body. The body is shaking constantly, the red pattern is more and more obvious, and the white smoke, such a scene is very difficult to see.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t cry out in pain. Although there was a boundary, he had to bear it for fear of being heard.


    "Ah Leng Wuchen finally didn''t resist a roar. His skin changed color in a large area. It turned red from the original, but now it turned red.


    The next second, cold hair, began to gradually change color, the original pure white hair, as if stimulated, extended toward the waist, and the color became silvery white, the black eyes, emitting a strange luster, pupil contraction, from black to scarlet color!


    "Tear" the black robe shakes, tears instantly, exposing the strong chest. At the intersection of muscle lines, that is, under the cold traceless neck, there is a bright red mark, which is very eye-catching.


    But all this is just fleeting, and soon the cold and traceless changes all seem to disappear, and also restore calm, but the pain has not accompanied the change and left, but more and more intense.


    "Poof!" Leng Wuhen spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. At this moment, the pain gradually dissipated a lot. Leng Wuhen didn''t know the change just now. He just knew that he seemed to have failed and didn''t communicate with the blood spirit skill. He felt that the blood spirit seemed to have a strong sense of conflict.


    However, in Huang''s eyes, the cold and traceless image is very similar to the spirit, but it''s different. However, there are some obvious differences. Huang doesn''t know what kind of existence the blood spirit is and what''s going on. It''s reasonable to say that after he has successfully condensed and recognized the Lord, the spirit will not have such a strong sense of conflict, but the blood spirit not only has conflict, but also has a strong sense of conflict Hiding the connection with the master is undoubtedly a fatal problem for the spirit, but Baiyi can actually be used, which makes Leng Wuchen very confused.Leng Wuhen still doesn''t have any clue, on the contrary, it adds a lot of harm to him. Rao Shi Leng Wuhen is well-informed, but he doesn''t know much about the knowledge of spirit. In addition, he still knows nothing about the extremely rare blood, so Leng Wuhen''s most primitive method seems to have no effect.


    Leng Wuhen had to give up his first thought. Then he had to go back to bed with some difficulties and lay down. He began to think about what went wrong, and he couldn''t count on it for the time being. In this way, Leng Wuhen was even more upset. When it was important, he couldn''t count on it, and he didn''t want to think about what it could help.


    What kind of existence is blood spirit? Leng Wuhen recalls the scene when he fought with Baiyi. At the beginning, the opponent didn''t have hidden spirit, but he could turn the blood into strange things like insects. In this way, Leng Wuhen couldn''t understand how the opponent did it, but he could see that the opponent''s level was not high.

 Chapter 324

    Since the level of the opponent''s blood spirit is not high, or the ability of the spirit skill is not too strong, can you think that at that time the Bayi''s was very good to trigger?


    Leng Wuhen thinks, but it''s just his imagination. No one can give the answer at all, because Baiyi is dead. Leng Wuhen will be very difficult to find another one to use his blood!


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took Leng Wuchen to get up slowly, straighten up slightly, take out from the crystal space, and touch his neck with one hand with his white gown. I feel some pain. A kind of hot feeling suddenly strikes and then dissipates.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel a little uncomfortable?" Huang light began to ask.


    "No, it''s OK!" But this kind of pain, or some torture, if it has been such a stabbing pain, even if it goes on, for a long time will be able to bear, also used to, but it is now like this, there is no regular stabbing pain, the pain of cold traceless sweat DC.


    Cold traceless understatement back to the sentence, went to the table and looked out of the window, the corner of the mouth wiped out a cold smile, this smile is not what it implies, but an unprecedented self-confidence.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang A few knocks on the door, Xiaoying slowly pushes the door of Leng Wuhen and walks in. Seeing Leng Wuhen sitting on the chair staring at herself, Xiaoying is really scared. She thought Leng Wuhen should still be resting, but it''s reasonable. Xiaoying doesn''t think much about it.


    "You''re up! Just follow me, miss. She wants to ask you something. But it doesn''t look good. You''d better be careful yourself. I''ve never seen our young lady get so angry. " Xiao Ying kindly reminds Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuhen has already thought of what Jiang Jiaqi is for. Jiang has just said it all day. You don''t have to guess. You must ask yourself about the whereabouts of the two idiots. Leng Wuhen sighs helplessly.


    "No problem. Don''t worry. Besides, I don''t make her angry? It''s not so bad this time. " Cold traceless flat back sentence, and then get up to go out first.


    Xiaoying quietly looked at Leng Wuchen''s back and whispered, "maybe only those who know you will know you clearly!"


    After a while, she asked, "is Miss Jiaqi waiting for me in her boudoir? Or the lobby? "


    Xiao Ying was a little surprised. Leng Wuhen would ask such a question. She seemed embarrassed and said, "no, our lady is in the front garden. It''s not far from here."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and then said, "I''ll go myself. You don''t have to follow me. I''ll do what I promise you."


    Xiaoying didn''t say anything, and then whispered, "I hope so! If that''s true, I can''t repay it. "


    Leng Wuhen snorted, "as long as you go back to the organization, this is your best reward. I appreciate you very much. You can think about it well. At least you have an indescribable perseverance than many people. What the organization just needs is your perseverance to carry out some long-term tasks, and our charm group is your best choice, because I will become the king of charm group, my man £¡¡±


    "By the way, you don''t need to refuse now. You can think about it well, and there are not many opportunities. You have helped me a lot. I think you can get something that is very good for you from any reason. If you regard it as something connected with interests, then it must be a wonderful chain of interests! ¡±


    Leng Wuhen looks over her head, but she doesn''t look at Xiaoying. She just subconsciously glances back a few times, and then continues to walk in the direction indicated by Xiaoying. When she gets up, there are many gardens in Jiang''s family, but it''s easier to find the ones closer to Jiang Jiaqi''s room. At least Leng Wuhen knows that they are not far away.


    Xiaoying has been quietly standing in the same place, watching Leng Wuhen''s back gradually disappearing. She said in her heart, "what we want is different. How can we tell other people''s lives? Do you know that you are really annoying! But there is no disgust at all. It''s a very contradictory combination! "


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what Xiaoying is thinking. At least he''s not in the mood to think about other people''s ideas. He hasn''t figured it out yet!


    When Leng Wuhen came to the garden close to him, he had already seen Jiang Jiaqi standing in it. From time to time, there were several insects similar to butterflies flying by. Moreover, there was a faint aroma here. The light taste was not very strong, but it could make people''s mood change in an instant.


    Jiang Jiaqi is wearing a pink gown, which belongs to the kind of off shoulder, vaguely gives people a hazy feeling. With her hair curled, she looks slightly noble temperament. She is totally two people with her back to Leng Wuchen, Leng Wuchen. Not far behind Jiang Jiaqi, she watched for a long time, then broke the silence here.


    "I hear you have something to ask me?" Cold no trace insipid ask a way.


    After hearing the voice from Leng Wuchen, Jiang Jiaqi turned around slightly. She couldn''t see any expression on her face. She was very serious, even with some unspeakable sense of distance."Should you say something to me?" Jiang Jiaqi some indifference of stare at cold no trace to say.


    "What do you want me to say? I don''t seem to understand! Don''t you have something to call me? I don''t know what you want to ask. How can I answer that? " Cold no trace has no change, just the voice is more insipid.


    "Oh! I knew you wouldn''t admit it, but I was just curious, how did they die? Maybe you will say that it has nothing to do with you, but some people say that they only saw you with them in the end. Although I don''t know what means you used to kill the two people, I think you are mean. To be honest, you can''t have all the male friends around me in your eyes, or you have a terrible idea. "


    Jiang Jiaqi some angry way out, what she cares about is not the cold no trace in the end to what they do, more care about is the heart want to know the answer.


    Leng wuhenwen frowned and then said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? It seems that I don''t quite understand. What else is dead? What do you mean? How other people die? Does it have anything to do with me? Please, miss. If people want to be as shameless as you, are they still alive? According to you, do you have to have anything to do with me? Besides, what kind of strength do you have? "

 Chapter 325

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m talking about two dead people. What does it have to do with me?"


    Cold no trace very insipid said.


    "It''s true. I know your strength, but I didn''t say it must be you. What are you excited about?"


    Jiang Jiaqi seemed a little angry at the moment and continued, "and how do you know that two people died?"


    Leng Wuhen was amused by Jiang Jiaqi''s words, "please, miss, you forgot what you just said. Didn''t you say that two people died? You don''t have to be so sensitive, do you? "


    "What''s more, I''m not so good. Do you think you''re as good as me? Why do I want to kill them? I have no fate in the past, but I have no hatred in the future. What''s my purpose? Don''t tell me that I am because of you, right? How can it seem that you are too narcissistic! "


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t care what Jiang Jiaqi thinks at all. He just wants to make the seemingly simple problems more complicated. Maybe this is the best way!


    "Bah! Do you know what I''m talking to you about? You feel very relaxed. I just doubt you for the time being. I hope you can tell me the truth. Maybe I can help you. Do you understand that they haven''t found you yet, but I know that you are the most likely, because someone said that they appeared with you in the end, don''t you understand? "


    Jiang Jiaqi became extremely angry, but more worried, worried that Leng Wuchen really had something to do with it, so it was difficult to get rid of it if she didn''t think of other ways.


    Leng Wuhen is really puzzled to see Jiang Jiaqi''s appearance. What''s the matter with this girl? How has she suddenly changed so much? It''s totally different from the previous one. Moreover, the recent change is very obvious. Leng Wuhen is slightly not adapted. Is this a routine? This girl is doing her own routine!.


    "I''ve said that. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Are the people in the big family so shameless? How can people depend on who they want to depend on when they die? How do you know that they are dead? Maybe they go out to have fun. Maybe they will come back in a few days? "


    Cold no trace is still very insipid, completely don''t care, Jiang Jiaqi''s question.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you? Do you know that they belong to the imperial capital, and what they have to do when they come to Luolin city this time? So when they have problems, their family members will know for the first time. Besides, most families have life and death cards, which are generally used for some important members or gifted family disciples If there is a problem, they will know it at the first time, and then they can better divide the resources. "


    Jiang Jiaqi answers Leng Wuhen very seriously. This seemingly naive idea is obviously more incomprehensible to Leng Wuhen. Even this common sense is not clear.


    Cold no trace is not clear, in the heart secret way really should that sentence, ah, good resources are in the hands of the dog, really is not false.


    "Their death really has nothing to do with me. It''s just that after you left, they talked with me a few more words. Besides, if I killed Yangdu restaurant, would they let me go? Even if there was a place for dueling to resolve disputes, you would not naively think that I could pay two people alone. You know their strength, at least I can''t compare!"


    Cold traceless understatement said, and the tone is very firm, that is, this has nothing to do with me.


    On the contrary, this has intensified Jiang Jiaqi''s suspicion of Leng Wuhen. Jiang Jiaqi knows very well that the boy''s mouth is very eloquent. The more eloquent he is, the more it shows that he must have something to do with it. Jiang Jiaqi already knows Leng Wuhen very well. If Leng Wuhen knows what this girl thinks, I''m afraid she doesn''t know how she feels Yes.


    "You seem to have misunderstood me. Let me tell you the truth! In fact, I just want to help you, and the life and death of those two have nothing to do with me. I don''t need to worry about whether they will die or not. It''s just a simple understanding. I can see that the one named Jia Jianshi has some ideas for me, and your sister has met them. I just want you to tell me the truth, so that I can help you solve the problem! "


    Jiang Jiaqi''s face looked a little dim, and then continued, "and their family has not investigated you for the time being, but someone came to ask me a few words this morning. After all, I stayed there with them for a little while, but it''s strange that they didn''t know your news. I suspect that they should have doubted you, and I''m afraid they will."


    "You also know that there are too many things in our Jiang family to get involved in. You Chai family don''t care about you. Even if you care about you, you can''t afford to offend the people of the imperial family."


    Jiang Jiaqi said a lot at a time, and even listened to Leng Wuchen with a faint feeling, but Leng Wuchen knew that Jiang Jiaqi was really worried about herself.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. You can let them talk to me. I just want to make it clear. I don''t believe that the people in the imperial capital are so shameless. They can do whatever they want. Don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to them. You don''t have to worry." there is a chill on the cold and traceless face, which is fleeting.Leng Wuhen pretends to be very angry and aggrieved. He can''t describe it with words, and his breath is particularly strong, but it''s only for a moment. Leng Wuhen is convinced by his realistic acting skills. Is he a liar? Is he used to cheating? He has been completely integrated into it, and he really can''t extricate himself. The highest level of cheating is even I cheat myself. Leng Wuhen really thinks he is different. ER! Terrible! Terrible!.


    Jiang Jiaqi didn''t expect Leng Wuchen to be so excited, and then cried, "OK, you''re less loaded! If it''s really nothing to do with you, how can I come to inquire with you? It''s better to say that I can''t help you, and if you let them find you, the consequences will not be as simple as asking. Why can''t I tell you clearly! You know what? You may not know how big a mistake you''ve made. "


    "What''s more, as I said just now, we have a lot to do with the yuan family!" Jiang Jiaqi looks a little haggard. She thought Leng Wuchen would tell the truth, but now she seems to think too much.


    "Help me what? I made it very clear. I have no idea what you''re talking about? I''ve said all I have to say. Believe it or not, I think it''s better for them to make it clear to me! "


    Cold no trace seems a little impatient.


    "Just you? Come on, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you. They just came here to ask a lot. They didn''t mention you. I just doubt you. I doubt not only you, but also my brother. After all, you two are like one person. He has the ability to solve those two. In this way, you have nothing to say! "


    Jiang Jiaqi said with a smile that she knew that she might really say something on the point, but what he didn''t expect was that she was very depressed.


    Leng Wuchen grinned, "Hey, hey! You''re right. There''s no mistake. Your brother did all this. Yes, you''re really smart. I''ve got a lot of experience. Your shameless brother did it. You can satisfy Miss Jiang in this way! "


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: today is really bad luck, because today at noon the waves collapsed, so Xiaohan again code chapter, so we can see how difficult Xiaohan is, code good no, re code is very hard, the most important thing is code good words no, and did not write good in the code is not the same, ah! I hope you can hold this small Han, thank you!

 Chapter 326

    Jiang Jiaqi hears Leng Wuchen''s shameless reply, and has an inexplicable impulse to beat him up. But looking at his weak body, she just thinks about it. If it doesn''t work out, it''s not good to kill him. At least Jiang Jiaqi thinks so.


    "Come on, you! You really dare to say, if you let my brother hear this, it''s not too much to kill you hundreds of times, and you are too spineless to say that selling friends is an injustice. If you say the seller, eh! Based on your performance just now, I have the right to consider whether it''s time to leave you! "


    Jiang Jiaqi said to Leng Wuchen half seriously and half jokingly, not to mention how cute the appearance is. Originally, Jiang Jiaqi had a baby face and some baby fat, so she looked more lovely and had a sweet voice. Although she was not a baby voice, the sweet voice did sound like a little intoxicated.


    Leng Wuhen thinks that his determination is very good, but when he sees Jiang Jiaqi''s serious and joking at that time, he can''t help but feel nervous. Maybe he doesn''t know. In fact, he has already begun to have an unspeakable emotion for Jiang Jiaqi, but it''s very good. Maybe Leng Wuhen is like this for every woman who has experienced, but he doesn''t know The only thing that can be done is to hide it. Maybe even Leng Wuchen doesn''t know about it, but he must know that the end of his life must be lonely!


    Because of the burden, because of the organization, because of the cost of growth, Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry, you won''t be involved in the Jiang family. Don''t say whether it''s me or not, even if it''s me, it''s just killing two idiots. There are few idiots in this world, but there are more idiots. You don''t know that! My Miss Jiang


    Jiang Jiaqi is also a lot of stable, at least in front of this boy, although his mouth is hard, giving people a bad feeling, but the bottom of his heart is still kind, should not be said to be the cheap fiance!


    Jiang Jiaqi looked awkwardly at Leng Wuchen''s face for a long time. Until her face began to get a little hot, she realized that it seemed wrong. Then she coughed twice and broke the moment. Some inexplicable feelings were mixed in the air, the hot breath.


    "I know, you and my brother had better be careful not to walk around these days, and our wedding will be held after the flourishing age. This is my father''s decision. I won''t tell you the reason. Maybe it''s good for us, and the most important thing is that we can live to that time!"


    Originally, Jiang Jiaqi was very happy when she started speaking, but later, her words were very depressed, even with a touch of sadness.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t say much or ask much. Leng Wuhen didn''t know how to enlighten a girl at the moment. Don''t worry, I will let you Jiang family exist. Don''t say that. If there is any problem, even if there is no problem, how can Jiang Jiaqi believe him!


    It may be the best result to be a listener, but Leng Wuchen''s silence makes Jiang Jiaqi''s heart full of sadness. She has some drumming in her heart! Yes! What can he do for me? I didn''t expect much from him, but it''s good. At least I didn''t say anything sarcastic. Isn''t that what I want?


    At the moment, Jiang Jiaqi seems to be a little lonely and desolate. Even she can''t say what kind of illusion she is holding! Why Leng Wuhen feels so unclear to her, and then slowly says to Leng Wuhen, "don''t worry, your Chai family agrees with us, or even clears the boundary with you, but Chai Zimo blesses us from his heart! I know that. You should be happy. He really takes you as his brother! "


    "It''s just that some things can''t be controlled by emotion, so can family affection." Jiang Jiaqi has been staring at Leng Wuhen and keeps saying, trying to see what changes Leng Wuhen will have. But surprisingly, Leng Wuhen seems very calm, and even has no extra wave movement. Except for the word "family love", Leng Wuhen''s expression is not happy, there is nothing else.


    "In fact, you also pay attention to family affection, right?" Jiang Jiaqi said with a smile.


    Leng Wuhen just gave a faint smile and did not answer. Then she asked in a low voice, "is there anyone in this world who will ignore family affection? Even in the bones of cold-blooded people, there is a trace of emotion, but some people will choose to escape and hide their inner expression, so they look very cruel, even can be said to be heinous, but in other words, who can If you want to live like that, there is a reason for everything. If you don''t have feelings, what''s the difference between the puppets? "


    "I always don''t believe in the so-called true kindness, but I firmly believe that everything in the world that is good for you has cause and effect. Maybe you inadvertently let go of an insect''s life, and in the years after that, it may bring you a different situation. In fact, it''s the same reason to let go of yourself. People might as well have some disasters in their life In a word, maybe your most careless action will help you a lot


    Leng Wuhen is very deep. Maybe it''s also one of the biggest secrets in Leng Wuhen''s heart. A person who is used to hiding his feelings and the biggest natural enemy is just hiding his original intention. It sounds contradictory. But if the opponent takes advantage of this, it will be a very terrible existence. It can even be said that Leng Wuhen is an unknown gate of life.Jiang Jiaqi didn''t quite understand the meaning of Leng Wuhen''s words, but she looked at Leng Wuhen so seriously and thought about it carefully. What did he mean? What do you want to express? Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t understand. Maybe only those who have hard work experience will understand, but how can Jiang Jiaqi think so thoroughly at the moment.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the flowers around him and began to appreciate them slowly. A pavilion not far away soon attracted Leng Wuhen''s attention. The reason was very simple. There was a man sitting there. He looked a little old, his hair was already pale, and he had a goatee beard. But his spirit looked very strong. It was so old When the cold traceless people appeared there, they didn''t even notice.


    Even he didn''t know whether he was too focused or ignored the situation around him. However, it seemed that the old man didn''t mean anything. He just looked at himself from time to time while drinking tea. Jiang Jiaqi''s eyes were full of doting!

 Chapter 327

    Jiang Jiaqi looked along Leng Wuhen''s line of sight, and soon knew the reason. She was also curious about what Leng Wuhen was looking at, but when she saw the white haired old man, a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Leng Wuhen soon discovered the changes that Jiang Jiaqi showed unconsciously. With the doting in the old man''s eyes, he soon knew that the old man should be Jiang Jiaqi''s grandfather or a very close person.


    Jiang Jiaqi looked at her eyes and said coldly, "let''s go. I''ll take you to meet my grandfather. Remember, don''t talk so much. You''re lucky. My grandfather is hard to see. Even I don''t often meet him. Do you know why?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "I don''t know if you don''t say it. I guess it''s because you don''t let people worry too much. Then your grandfather won''t bother to see you and save trouble for himself!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Jiaqi''s face turned red. To be exact, she was infuriated by Leng Wuhen''s words. But because of her grandfather''s presence, she was not easy to attack. She was very angry in her heart. She was biting her teeth and opening her teeth as if she was going to swallow Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuchen knew that the girl must blame herself. She simply laughed to resolve the tension at the moment and said, "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Do you understand the joke?"


    "Cut! I don''t want to talk to you. Come with me quickly. Don''t talk about it, or you''ll get some fruit. " Jiang Jiaqi some coquetry said, while said to the white haired and energetic old man position.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and followed. Soon Jiang Jiaqi and Leng Wuhen came to a place not far away from the old man. Jiang Jiaqi said in a slightly coquettish voice, "grandfather, why are you here, and when you come, you don''t say hello to others. Hum! I don''t want to be my granddaughter. "


    Jiang Jiaqi such change looks at the cold no trace some astonishment, in the heart secret way, "this wench after all has several sides, this change is also too obvious! Just a pair of cannibal appearance, but now such a little woman''s attitude. Ah! No wonder women are so fickle


    The old man stroked his beard with one hand, laughed twice and said kindly. "Grandfather, I''ve been here for a while. Looking at the love talk between you two, I feel that my granddaughter, you are growing up. I''ll tell you how my granddaughter, Jiang mu, can like women. If I''m listening to someone in the future, I won''t smoke him!"


    "Poof!" After listening to Jiang Jiaqi''s grandfather''s words, Leng Wuhen doesn''t hold back for a moment, but Jiang Jiaqi glares at Leng Wuhen and wants to swear, but she still holds back.


    Leng Wuhen was a little embarrassed and said, "that grandfather, I''m sorry, I can''t hold back for a moment. Don''t blame me. I''m just a straightforward person, and I won''t hide my emotions!"


    After listening to this, Jiang Mu still laughed and didn''t care. Then he asked rigorously, "little brother, how do you call me? I don''t know you very well. But as long as my granddaughter begins to like men, don''t say, you are a waste, even a waste person, so you don''t need to be nervous. I just want to be a simple man Listen to yourself tell me


    Leng Wuhen cursed in his heart. The old guy obviously wanted to satirize me. He was so kind that it didn''t sound wrong. Besides, what''s wrong with waste? Who didn''t come from waste? Just cough! What the old guy said is right. He was playing such a role. If it wasn''t, there would be a problem.


    "That! Mu grandfather, my name is Chai haoxuan. I''m an illegitimate son of the Chai family in Luolin city. I was injured in an accident and rescued by Jiaqi. Then I became very infatuated with Jiaqi. After all, there are not many women like now. They are kind-hearted and kind-hearted. They don''t like to lose their temper. The key is to know how to hurt people. In this way, I can''t extricate myself. "


    Cold no trace not warm not fire said. Well, this boy can say that, in the cold and traceless spirit sea, there is no end of disdain!


    Jiang Jiaqi heard straight black line, this boy so against the heart of the words are said to export, in the end that sentence is true, but it does not hurt to say so much, Jiang Jiaqi thought.


    Jiang Mu laughs. He knows that the boy is telling lies, but surprisingly, he is not angry. Jiang Mu hates to lie, but this time he is not angry. Maybe sometimes, the more he dotes on someone, the more he likes others to listen to her. Even if it sounds fake or not, who can You can manage it, so you have to know how to cook when flattering!


    But Leng Wuhen''s point is just right. The ability to talk to people and ghosts is perhaps only Leng Wuhen can master.


    "Your mouth is very pleasing, but it''s better to talk less about this kind of smooth tone, but you''re still good. At least your calm attitude is much better than that of ordinary people. This is what a man with backbone needs!"


    "Although your strength doesn''t seem to match your temperament, as long as you are upright, it''s easy to meet some opportunities. So you should have confidence in yourself. I don''t mean to belittle you when I say you are a waste. I want you to know that no matter what, since you are the grandson-in-law of the Jiang family, you should understand that people can''t be competent But be bloodyJiang Mu said slowly, saying a lot of words that can be understood as long as Leng Wuchen. In fact, the meaning of the words is not different from what the old man said, but there is still one thing Leng Wuchen is very clear, that is, Jiang Mu wants to tell him that he doesn''t need to worry about things. Since he is the son-in-law of the Jiang family, he needs to know what is backbone. If he can''t even do this, then his strength is high He, from this point, Leng Wuchen clearly knows that the old man has a very good mind, not a kind of power eye, he pays more attention to the inner, and such people are rare in this world, where people with such ideas are put is also a person who speaks.


    And the old man himself has a certain spirit of immortality, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. Leng Wuhen also likes to communicate with such characters, which can at least make a person very comfortable. Originally Leng Wuhen thought that people in such a family would not have a good face when they treat people like himself, but now it seems that he thinks too much. If he had known this, Leng Wuhen would have been happy Trace will certainly find a way to meet the general figures of the Jiang family. It seems that everything has changed. This is a lesson for Leng wutrace!

 Chapter 328

    Cold no trace just nodded, no matter whether you can understand, anyway, Jiang Mu old man''s words, cold no trace is constantly nodding, such Jiang Jiaqi gave cold no trace a few big white eyes!


    From time to time, Jiang Mu was also caught in front of him. The little action between Jiang Jiaqi and Leng Wuchen was a little sad. He was very pleased to see that his precious granddaughter also had her own home. Although they were not married, it was just a pronoun in the fantasy world. It was not so important!


    "Grandfather! Granddaughter, I haven''t seen my grandfather for a long time. Without asking me, my grandfather knows to ask him this heartless bad guy. " Jiang Jiaqi said and pointed to Leng Wuchen, as if she was jealous.


    Jiang Mu heard Jiang Jiaqi say so, in the heart soon understand, this girl and idle, his words, this is not how? As for such protection, ah! If only I had a grandson, but Jiang Chengtian is not bad. It''s a pity! What a pity!


    Jiang Mu sighed from time to time in his heart. The whole person obviously felt that he had lost the spirit before. Maybe people who are old are easy to think blindly!


    "All right! You girl, I just asked him a few questions. You are so impatient. How can grandfather understand his future grandson-in-law''s fault? "


    Jiang Mu pretended to be a little angry and said that his voice also slightly improved a lot. Such a move soon made Jiang Jiaqi tremble in her heart, won''t it! Grandfather, he won''t be really angry. What''s the matter with him? Yes, there''s nothing wrong with grandfather''s understanding of this bad boy. After all, he''s the fiance in name. But why do he do this?


    Even if Jiang Jiaqi wants to break her head, she can''t understand it at the moment. However, Leng Wuchen just stands there and says to Mr. Jiang Mu seriously, "Mr. mu, actually I want to ask you a question. I don''t know if you can tell me?"


    Jiang Mu and Jiang Jiaqi were slightly surprised, as if they didn''t expect Leng Wuhen to say such a thing. However, Jiang Mu laughed with a knowing smile. His voice was obviously serious, and he said slowly, "tell me, if I know, I will tell you the truth, but if I don''t know the problem, I don''t think it''s necessary to compare it with the truth So, what do you think? "


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that although I''m the illegitimate son of the Chai family, I left Luolin city at a very young age, and I''m not even in Yunyan Empire, so I don''t really know a lot about it. But what I want to ask is, is Luolin city really as calm as it looks? I know it has nothing to do with the word calm, but I just want to know more about it to avoid getting into unnecessary trouble. The only thing I''m curious about is Lingwu hall, that''s all! "


    In fact, Leng Wuchen just wanted to ask the old man what he thought of Lingwu school, what position it played in Luolin City, or what the Lingwu school was, and what relationship it had with the Chai family. It seemed like a question, but in fact, he had to answer it, but he had to say too much about it.


    Jiang Mu didn''t expect that the boy asked such a question. He was curious about what the boy could ask. He didn''t expect that he would be curious about the Lingwu school in Luolin city. It''s really worthy of the Chai family. If you know who doesn''t deal with it, you can ask? Jiang Mu looked at the cold without trace in front of him.


    Then he looked at Leng Wuhen with a serious face and said, "the Lingwu school doesn''t belong to Luolin city. It''s just located in Luolin city about a hundred years ago. It seems that someone offended a very powerful force and was chased into Yunyan empire. Then he picked up his life. So he opened such a spiritual cultivation place called Lingwu school in Luolin city!"


    "You may ask why you picked up your life when you entered the Yunyan empire. If you know the origin of the flourishing age of Yunyan, you may not be curious. But what I''m telling you now is not that. Since then, the Lingwu school has existed for a long time, and there''s no action to target anyone. Maybe it wasn''t hard enough at that time!"


    "It wasn''t until many years ago that Chai Feng of the Chai family fell in love with a very outstanding woman in the Lingwu school, and made that woman pregnant. Originally, it didn''t matter. After all, the big family simply said two words, and it was over to be together. However, Chai Feng threw up the pregnant woman in the Lingwu school, and knew that she was still pregnant as soon as she left I haven''t been back to Chai''s house


    "This makes the original simple problem more complicated, and it''s the face of fighting against the Lingwu school, so up to now, the relationship between the Chai family and the Lingwu school is still very tense. The problem that can be easily solved, but because of the boy''s merciless behavior, it has brought the city of Luolin into a deep water!"


    Jiang Mu seems to be silent in it. He slowly tells Leng Wuhen about the origin between the Chai family and the Lingwu school. Leng Wuhen also slowly understands the reason, and finally understands why Bai Yi is so angry when he hears that he is the Chai family!


    However, Leng Wuhen still has a little misunderstanding. Will these problems really affect the original harmony? At least Leng Wuhen doesn''t think so. Who should have used it? Or Chai Feng is dead. Leng Wuhen''s intuition tells him that there is a problem in it, and a very big problem, a few years ago? Then come to calculate to dark not realm, whether is that time come to this Luo Lin City!Leng Wuchen would not believe that Chai Feng would be so stupid, and since he had a child, how could he have the heart to abandon it? What''s the reason? Or maybe the Lingwu school already knew something!


    Leng Wuhen has been thinking, and Jiang Mu has been watching Leng Wuhen, and has not interrupted Leng Wuhen''s thinking. This is very good. On the contrary, it makes Jiang Mu feel very gratified, and also feels that this boy really doesn''t seem to be the same. Although his strength is not so good, this unnatural temperament is what a strong man needs most.


    Jiang Jiaqi is looking at her grandfather, looking straight at Leng Wuchen, and showing a kind smile from time to time, which makes Jiang Jiaqi''s body can''t help fleeing out of goose bumps. No, how can her grandfather show such an expression? You say it''s kind! Not really, you say no, but what is it? Jiang Jiaqi seldom sees his grandfather being so kind to him. At least he can see that he is cold and traceless except himself!

 Chapter 329

    Even for Jiang Chengtian, Jiang Jiaqi didn''t see that her grandfather would be so kind and kind. Basically, she saw that Jiang Chengtian either scolded or scolded him. This is to see how she treated Leng Wuchen, ah! If you don''t talk, it''s like everything! What''s the use of strength? Eat all over the world with one mouth! Jiang Jiaqi understood the true meaning of this sentence.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t notice that Jiang Mu and Jiang Jiaqi have been staring at him at the moment. After all, Leng Wuhen is very attentive when thinking about problems, and will analyze the most appropriate idea, and then use the later confirmation to overturn his own view. The good thing is that Leng Wuhen''s conjecture can be more and more accurate until it makes people sweat So this is also a terrible invisible momentum.


    Leng Wuhen finally eased his mind from thinking, but he saw that Jiang Jiaqi and Jiang Mu had been staring at their faces. They would be so ruddy even if they didn''t want to face. Then he scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry! I forgot the occasion, and grandfather Mu must blame me! "


    Jiang Mu laughed and said to Leng Wuhen, "what do you say, Grandpa? How can I blame you? It''s a good thing. It''s right to know how to think. Just remember not to think so seriously in front of the enemy, otherwise the consequences will be very serious and even threaten your own life. Do you understand?"


    Jiang Mu had to remind Leng Wuhen, because Leng Wuhen was too serious just now. That''s right, but it''s not a good thing!


    "I understand! Thank you for reminding me, but I have another question. Can you give me an answer? Don''t blame me for so many problems, because I''ve never met such a strong and gentle man as you


    Cold no trace this flattery that is leverage, no problem, listen to Jiang Jiaqi very unhappy, heart secret way, this also use you say, fool can see.


    However, Jiang Mu just laughed, "OK! Don''t flatter me, you boy. If you want to ask anything, you don''t need to care. Who calls me your grandfather? "


    Who called me your grandfather! This sentence deeply pierced into Leng Wuhen''s heart. Since childhood, Leng Wuhen had never experienced the family affection. He had already forgotten what family affection is. However, it was just Jiang Mu''s words that vaguely ignited Leng Wuhen''s desire for family affection. Maybe even if it was buried well, it would be expressed because of some opportunities. This is human nature!


    Jiang Jiaqi slightly saw cold no trace seems to have some sense of loss, but she took it as cold no trace because of the Chai family.


    Leng Wuhen took a deep breath, and then seriously asked, "if, I mean, if Jiang Jiaqi is in a crisis, but the other party''s request is to hand me over in exchange for the safety of your Jiang family, how would you choose Mu grandfather? I really want to know, I know this question sounds ridiculous, but I really just want to ask this!"


    Jiang Mu was not surprised by Leng Wuchen''s words, but he didn''t know what he was thinking? Did he know something? Or do you know the pressure of the Jiang family? How could he not be clear, but he even chose the girl he Jiaqi, ah! It seems that fate can''t be separated, and Jiang Mu knows this very well, so he never stops the development between Jiaqi and Leng Wuhen.


    "In fact, I have to think about this question. After all, only in this way can you clearly know that I am not a very casual person, that is to say, I don''t want to cheat you. But the answer I will give you is, no, even if the Jiang family, if you can exchange peace with me, I won''t do it. Maybe you will ask why Isn''t that a good thing? "


    "What I want to tell you is that if we do this, the Jiang family will only perish a little earlier. If a family has no blood, the road to extinction will be sooner or later. But if nirvana is reborn, it will be different!"


    Jiang Mu said very white, even Jiang Jiaqi can easily understand the meaning of the words, Leng Wuhen is very happy, the old man can say such a truth, ask to be yourself, lengwuhen can''t give the answer, this is really very cold! But Leng Wuhen is such a person, at least which easy to choose which, Leng Wuhen received training from childhood!


    But now Leng Wuhen also changed his own ideas with his accession to the world. Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "I promise you, no matter what, I will not let the Jiang family perish. As long as I am still here, the Jiang family will not perish!"


    Cold no trace very serious way back. Even Leng Wuhen''s serious appearance is not like Leng Wuhen that Jiang Jiaqi knows. Leng Wuhen''s words sound ridiculous, but Jiang Jiaqi can''t laugh. On the contrary, she is glad that Leng Wuhen in front of her can say such words.


    Although Jiang Jiaqi knows that Leng Wuchen''s words are just words of mouth, and have no substantive effect, at least in Jiang Jiaqi''s eyes.


    But Jiang Mu said very seriously, "remember what you said! I believe you, and I will keep your promise


    Leng Wuchen was surprised and said, "sure!" Leng Wuhen is surprised that Jiang Mu actually believes in himself and has that strength, or believes that he will have that strength in the future!This kind of trust is not everyone can do, maybe these words are very easy to say, I believe you, but it is mixed with very strong emotion, then everything will be different!


    "Yo! Grandfather, sister Jiaqi, are you all here? " The voice seems careless. You don''t have to look at it. You know it''s Jiang Chengtian.


    When Jiang Chengtian came, Leng Wuchen obviously felt that his head was a little big. He could find it wherever he went, as if he was haunted. And Jiang Jiaqi is also a not very happy appearance, in the heart of the airway, this time he came to do, a little eyesight see no, ah! Who calls someone else his brother!


    Jiang Mu sees Jiang Chenghou''s old face, then hums coldly, "how did you come here? Do you need money again?"


    "Poof!" When Jiang Mu finished saying this, Leng Wuchen burst out laughing. He thought, with Jiang Chengtian, this boy is so rich, is it all from grandfather mu? No wonder grandpa Mu''s face became so fast when he saw Jiang Chenghou''s face!


    Jiang Jiaqi is also very helpless, ah! Who calls himself this cheap brother is a money fan? I don''t know why he wants so much money, but the Jiang family is not so bad.


    Jiang Chengtian slowly approaches Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen wants to curse her mother in her heart!

 Chapter 330

    When Jiang Chengtian came to Leng Wuchen''s side, he blinked at Leng Wuchen. That means brother, I''m here. How can I choose the right time!


    Jiang Chengtian thinks that Jiang Mu''s grandfather may be putting pressure on Leng Wuhen to ease the atmosphere, but Jiang Chengtian doesn''t know that it''s completely his paranoid idea. How about Jiang Mu and Leng Wuhen!


    Jiang Jiaqi is also angry, this cheap brother really will pick time to come, "Er! What''s the situation? What are your eyes looking at me? Do you think I just broke the bimu painting, and you''ll know so soon? " Jiang Chengtian said suspiciously.


    "What? You, what are you talking about? You''ve ruined the bimu painting for me! " After hearing this, Jiang Mu Shua''s fire came up and scolded Jiang all day long. This is obviously different from the affable Jiang Mu before. I can be sure that this is the real temperament of grandfather mu. However, Jiang Chengtian is also unlucky. Isn''t it that there is no silver here? Cold no trace heart secret way.


    Jiang Jiaqi was also surprised. She thought that all day long brother was really, knowing that bimu painting was grandfather''s treasure, but he said it so lightly, and he even had the face to say it was broken. It''s over, it''s over, the confinement seems inevitable. Three seconds of silence!


    Jiang Mu is really not very happy, but because Leng Wuchen is here, it''s not easy to attack. He glares at Jiang Chengtian and yells, "you stinky boy, you are not allowed to go anywhere from today on. You can stay in the old place for seven days. If I''m in a good mood, you''ll come out, or you''ll add seven days!"


    "Ah Jiang Chengtian didn''t expect that Jiang Mu''s grandfather would be so angry. Although he had made similar mistakes before, it was only three days at most. Basically, the meditation practice passed quickly, but how to endure seven days? The most important thing is how boring it is to face the wall all the time.


    Jiang Chengtian shows a tearful expression and winks at Jiang Jiaqi. But how can Jiang Jiaqi plead for mercy at this time? He shows a helpless look and refuses Jiang Chengtian.


    Cold no trace but in the heart smile, this good, less a follower, save a lot of trouble, so that they have enough time to do something else.


    In fact, the reason why Jiang Mu is so strict with Jiang Chengtian now is that Leng Wuhen wants to let Leng Wuhen know that if he makes a mistake, he will be punished, so the time has been extended a lot. If Jiang Chengtian knows clearly, it is Leng Wuhen who prolongs the time, and he is afraid of death.


    Jiang Jiaqi said softly to Jiang mu, "grandfather, should we go to dinner? People are hungry!"


    Jiang Chengtian said, "yes! yes! Grandfather, shall we go to eat first, fill our stomach first, and then talk about other things. "


    "Go away! If you don''t want to eat, you can''t count whether you eat or not. If you''re so hungry that no one can get you, go to the front wall for me, or I''ll catch you myself. You know, I''m not light hearted. I don''t care how long I''ve been here! "


    Jiang Mu angrily shouts to Jiang all day.


    Leng Wuhen has been quietly watching all this, but his thoughts are not here at all. The reason is very simple. The Faceless Man has given Leng Wuhen a signal, which is a special bridge for the organization. The purpose is to make the other party prepare for meeting soon!


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know why the faceless man wants to find himself at this time, but it''s clear that there must be something to do. However, it''s still early from the flourishing age of clouds and smoke, and it can''t have much to do with the task, but it can''t be guaranteed, so Leng Wuhen doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, he doesn''t know much about Leng Wuhen. He only knows that this person is dangerous, although he is an organization Chinese, but everyone will keep a little defensive heart, this at least no harm!


    "Grandfather mu, and Jiaqi, all day long, I want to visit the Chai family. Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. I''ll just go back by myself, and I''m also the Chai family. They won''t do anything about me."


    Leng Wuhen suddenly opens his mouth and pulls back Jiang mu, Jiang Jiaqi and even Jiang Chengtian, who is still complaining, "what are you doing in Chai''s house?" Jiang Jiaqi is a little puzzled. I''m going to find something bitter to eat at this time. And now the Chai family basically knows that you''ve come back. It''s OK to say that waiyi is honest with you. What''s the matter! Did he think about it?.


    Jiang Chengtian doesn''t say anything. If Leng Wuhen really wants to go back to Chai''s house, he doesn''t need to worry. Leng Wuhen knows what strength he has.


    Jiang Mu has nothing to say. After all, this kind of thing is not suitable for interference. Although he can see that his granddaughter doesn''t really hope that his son-in-law will go, he can''t say anything.


    Leng Wuchen just said with a dry smile, "nothing. I want to go back to see my sister. It''s so simple. Besides, I just want to go back to see her. I''m not going back to the Chai family. What can I tell you? Besides, I have grandfather Mu to support me. Who dares to be grandfather mu?"


    "Ha ha! You can say it, but you''re right. Who dares to move my grandson-in-law to see me cultivate him? I haven''t seen those old ghosts of the Chai family for a long time. I have to have time to have a meeting! " Jiang Mu is very happy and laughs. Maybe Leng Wuchen can make the old urchin more active, which will be very obvious in the future!Jiang Jiaqi can''t help it. Her grandfather says that. Even if she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t have the slightest way. Jiang Chengtian doesn''t care. The only pain is that she can''t accompany Xiaolang these days. Ah! It''s disturbing.


    Leng Wuhen saw that several people agreed, then nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I''ll be back soon. I''ll leave first, and I''ll report to Grandpa mu in person after I come back!"


    "Good! If you have any questions, please hold back and wait for grandfather mu. I''ll take you to visit him personally! " Cold no trace after listening to Jiang Mu''s words did not move is false, and the heart also has a trace of unspeakable flavor.


    Jiang Jiaqi some lost said, "remember to come back early, if it''s late, I''ll leave you, hear me, I''m not joking with you, the future is still a long way, I don''t want to be with a low strength, and don''t listen to the Lord together!"


    Jiang Jiaqi seems to speak some not pleasant, but Leng Wuchen knows that this girl is concerned about herself, but this kind of concern for ordinary people is really no happiness entertainment!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t hesitate for a moment. He turned and walked towards the direction of leaving Jiang''s house. He walked very fast, because he knew that the faceless man seemed to be in a hurry! What in the end is so urgent to find him, cold traceless is not very clear!

 Chapter 331

    Leng Wuhen changed his black clothes after leaving Jiang''s house, covered his head with his hat, and then disappeared in the same place. When Leng Wuhen appeared again, he had already appeared beside a sparsely populated river. It was very empty, but not big. It was hard for others to hide in such a place, so it was the best place to talk.


    The faceless man had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw the cold, he was silent for a moment and then said, "here we are!"


    "Well!" Leng Wuchen didn''t say anything superfluous, just a simple answer.


    "Well, I don''t want to write ink either. Now I have a task to assign to you. It''s a task given to you by you, and it''s not so dangerous for you. At least you are like this in my eyes!"


    Leng Wuhen looked at the Faceless Man, stared at him for a long time, and then said, "I''m very curious, are you really faceless, or do you hide your face?" Leng Wuchen''s words are undoubtedly insinuations, which can be heard as long as they are not fools.


    After hearing this, the shameless man didn''t feel unhappy or angry. He just said, "you know, all the people who said this before are dead, but your life I admit, I can''t move, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t ask for it in the future, so you are very lucky, because you are safe for the time being!"


    Leng Wuhen heard a sneer, "you are also very lucky. I don''t have the time to deal with you now, and there are a lot of things now. If I spare time, I may go to ask for advice, but what can you do if you are not afraid of death?"


    After listening to Leng Wuchen''s tough reply, the Faceless Man clapped his hand strangely, and then said in a cold voice, "I said that I attach so much importance to you for no reason, not bad! I''ll wait for you, but you don''t seem to have any reason to refuse this task, because there seems to be too much you can''t put down. I don''t think I need to remind you! "


    Leng Wuhen''s killing intention was very obvious. After the Faceless Man finished this sentence, he said in a gloomy way, "are you threatening me?"


    "No! It''s not a threat. It''s a reminder. You can think like this. Don''t be so extreme. Some things can be divided into two sides. Don''t you think it''s helping you? At least for the safety of some people, it''s safer for someone to observe in the dark! " No face man that some people shudder voice, very thoroughly into the cold no trace of the ear, even in the heart.


    "Oh! I hope you will think so in the future! Let''s talk about it. I don''t have much time for any task. I have to go back after I finish it. " Cold no trace calm down, slowly and road.


    "Recently, a few people came to Luolin city. As far as I know, they were from the Luocha Empire, and the Luocha Empire had something to do with our organization. But that was a long time ago. At that time, the magic temple was still very low-key, at least not the same as now. But some things can''t be forgotten, so I hope you can do them. Do you have any objection?"


    The tone of the faceless man is still so indisputable that he doesn''t even give Leng Wuhen any chance to refute. After all, the words "magic Temple" are pressed out. In other words, no one in the organization can refuse. This is the root in the bones! Like home!


    "No problem, but the position of the other side and the specific number of people, and strength, simply say!" Now the cold no trace seems very cold, after all, now to adjust their mentality.


    "They''re in the East, Yunyang inn. It''s not very outstanding there, so it doesn''t matter if they''re seen. It means that they can make a big show of themselves. Besides, the strength of the other party is not high, but it''s not low. There''s probably one extraditer. He has five ashes, six ashes, four people, maybe one or two, But I didn''t observe it carefully. After all, it''s useless! "


    "They are wearing black and blue clothes with the national emblem of the Rocha empire. All of them are men, but there are no women. I want you to know that one of them looks no different from a woman, but is actually a man, so don''t be fooled, and he should have some other secret skills! Or the secret! Be more careful


    The faceless man said to Leng no trace what he probably knew.


    "You mean there''s a guy who looks like a woman but is actually a man, and his strength may be hidden?" Leng Wuhen is very concerned about this, but he has no idea about the extraditer. Although the extraditer is the highest strength among these people in the Rocha Empire, is it possible that the shameless man who can make himself careful is not good? Obviously impossible, perhaps the real threat is that man!


    "Yes! But that one is a bright red coat and tight shorts. His hair is very long, and he has some demonic smell. I think he seems to be aware that someone is watching them, so you should be more careful. Maybe it''s not so easy. Maybe it''s a trap. I just want to tell you that your life is not your own, at least it belongs to me for the time being! "


    The shameless man said word by word, and the words were very clear. Although the chill was obvious, for people like them, Yin cold was also an intuitive expression of concern, but many people were not used to it.


    "Oh! So I really thank you, but I don''t know if my life is mine, but it won''t be yours. I know that. Wait! When organizing wuhui, maybe you will be very embarrassed. The reason is that I want to beat you down, even the king can''t recognize you, so that you can really become a man without face! "Cold no trace very calm back road, cold no trace is not afraid of tit for tat, but also to bring endless pleasure, can better play out their own toughness.


    "I just appreciate your ability to talk big, but you do have some capital, but in the future you will know how ridiculous your cognition is. Some people, such as me, you will never be defeated. It''s not a joke, but the fact is that, if you can, I will make you feel scared!"


    The faceless man turned back and left, shouting to Leng Wuchen, even with some echoes inside, which sounded so harsh!


    Leng no trace didn''t leave, still standing in the same place, looking at the back of the Faceless Man, and then said with a sneer, "you''d better leave your fear for yourself! At least I''m confident to deal with you. As long as you know this, I''d like to send you a message, that is, people can be shameless, but they can''t be careless! "

 Chapter 332

    However, no sound came back, and the figure of the faceless man had already faded out of Leng Wuhen''s sight. Leng Wuhen raised his head slightly to look at the sky, then took out a mask from the crystal space and put it on his face!


    Then Leng Wuhen galloped all the way to the East, and started to run in the real sense. The target was Yunyang Inn, and the faceless man had already handed the mark to Leng Wuhen. During the conversation just now, hunxiang was a magic tracking item, which was unique to the magic temple. It was a rare treasure to kill people and steal goods!


    "Shua! Shua Leng Wuhen flashed back and forth for hundreds of times, and soon came to a stream not far from Yunyang inn. Standing behind a big tree, he quietly looked at the Yunyang Inn not far ahead. At first glance, its name sounded rustic, but Leng Wuhen did not expect that there was such a big Inn in such a remote place.


    Although it doesn''t look as luxurious as Yangdu restaurant, it''s not easy to have such a place for people to rest here at least. Why does Leng Wuhen think so? It''s just that it''s desolate around Yunyang inn. There are no other shops here, and there''s not even a lot of shouting. This is probably the edge of Luolin city The boundary is about 1000 meters away!


    When Leng Wuhen was absorbed, a small voice pulled Leng Wuhen back, "little brother! What are you looking at? " Do you like Yunyang Inn very much! Is it because there is no money? Why are you watching all the time? " A little girl, who is not very old, raises her head and looks at Leng Wuhen. She is beside Leng Wuhen and asks Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen was a little surprised, but he soon calmed down and looked down at the place where the voice came from. He saw a little girl who should be seven to eight years old, looking at Leng Wuhen and two lovely ponytails with her round little face.


    Leng Wuhen touched the little girl''s forehead with her hand, and then said with a smile, "no, brother, I''m just a little tired, and I don''t want to be disturbed, so I stayed here a little longer, and then my brother is going to the Yunyang Inn in front of me. It''s you. How can you show up here by yourself? Do you know it''s very dangerous, and what''s your name?"


    The little girl said with a smile, "my name is Tong Tong, others call me Xiao Tong, but I still like to call me Tong Tong, and I''m not a child, people are nine years old, I often run out to play alone, never encounter danger, is my brother a bad man?"


    Leng Wuchen just feels that his head is not enough. He talks with a child here? But he still answered the little guy''s question, "that''s right! I''m a bad guy, so I suggest you leave first. Your brother has something to do. If you don''t have me, I will stay with you for a while. "


    Leng wuheng''s voice is very slow, but his words are very clear. Maybe he wants to scare off the little girl who doesn''t look big.


    "Really? Little brother, you said you were a bad man! Hee hee, that''s great. My mother said that I would know when I met bad guys, but I don''t know. Now my little brother is a bad guy. That''s great. I''ll follow you. I''ve never met bad guys. I''m very curious about what bad guys look like. Can you take me with you? "


    Tongtong looks very cute, and the little voice sounds cute. The most important thing is that she will be so big that she will be sweet. It''s amazing. If she grows up, how can she not be a beauty!


    But Leng Wuhen only feels that her life is very dark, especially after she came to Luolin city. What Leng Wuhen didn''t expect is that the little girl is not afraid, but also follows herself. What''s more, there are some wonderful people in her family? Nothing to teach children what bad people, really speechless family, at least cold no trace is that way.


    Leng Wuhen thought about it and suddenly said in a serious voice, "the bad guys are very fierce. Just like this, you little doll, get rid of me, or I''ll pick you up, believe it or not!"


    "Cluck! Cluck Xiaotongtong not only was not afraid, but also laughed loudly, and said, "ridiculous, ridiculous! It''s ridiculous, hee hee, have fun, little brother, let''s have a few words! I''ve never heard such a funny voice


    Leng Wuhen is too lazy to deal with this little guy. She wants to scare this little guy, but she thinks she is playing with her? What kind of thoughts are these? If you really meet those guys who are hard-working, what can you do? Ah! Leng no trace helplessly shook his head, and then went to the edge of the stream, squatted down, with his hand picked up a handful of water, gently to the body to play, and one side of the little girl saw, actually began to learn Leng no trace move, and there is a kind of model, looks very funny!


    Then Xiao Tongtong asked Leng Wuchen, "does big brother like to play with water? Hehe, Tongtong also likes to play, but her mother doesn''t let Tongtong play with water, and I''m a little brother who runs out secretly. You won''t send Tongtong back, right? Every time I run out, I''ve been sent back. I know they just want money. Although I know money is very important, how can people do that just because I''m small? "Xiao Tongtong suddenly lost her happy appearance, as if she was not beautiful in an instant. Leng Wuhen looked at her small appearance and showed a trace of love. Then she patted her forehead and said in a soft voice, "how can it be! Xiao Tongtong is so cute. Brother, how can I bear to do something you are not happy about? It''s not wrong for those people to send you back. No matter what the reason is, at least you are safe. From this point, we can see that your family must be different, and do many people know you? A little bit. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Tongtong said, "hum! Bad brother, I''m not called xiaobutian. My name is Tongtong. Did Tongtong hear me clearly? And I don''t care how powerful my family is. Anyway, I don''t love anyone except my mother. They are so strict. And this time I went here secretly. My family is not here at all. It seems that they all care about my father. It seems that he is called an emperor! "


    Shua! Leng Wuhen was surprised to hear the little girl''s answer again. She said in her heart, is this little girl the daughter of the emperor in Yunyan Empire? No way! No wonder the baby walked horizontally, and there was no problem so far!

 Chapter 333

    Who dares? If anyone offends the little princess of the emperor, or what happens, it''s undoubtedly looking for death, or playing with fire!


    In this way, Leng Wuhen really thinks that it''s better to send the little girl back, maybe she will get a lot of money. But Leng Wuhen just thinks about it. If Jiang Chengtian is here, he will do it like this. That guy is a money fan, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t have a big response to money!


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother? What do you think?" Xiaotongtong some curious asked out, but also some nervous, because she was afraid, she was afraid that the little brother in front of her would be like others, after hearing what he said, would send himself back. But this word can''t help saying, this is what her mother said to her, anyway, her identity must be mentioned.


    So every time xiaotongtong sneaks out, she will tell her mother what she reminds her. If she doesn''t tell her, she won''t be able to sneak out.


    Leng Wuhen whispered to xiaotongtong, "don''t worry, brother. I won''t send you back. Brother doesn''t need money. Besides, the way to send you back is not short. I really don''t understand. How did you come here by yourself?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Tongtong said, "Hey, hey! I ran far this time, because I thought I didn''t go far before, so people sent me back as soon as they knew. You see, I said my idea was right. You see, little brother didn''t want to send me back because he was far away. Hee hee, it''s good. Where are we going? I''m a little hungry. Shall we go to the big restaurant in front for dinner? Tong Tong has money, so it''s really small Don''t worry, brother! "


    Cold no trace after hearing with the hand hook Xiao Tongtong''s nose, "you! What do you think, brother? How can I let you spend money? Really, don''t talk about your own money in the future. Do you understand me? In this way, no matter who you are with, don''t go ahead of time. It''s for your own good. Brother, take you to eat delicious food! "


    "Really? I know, little brother. Let''s have a big meal. I want to be full. Ouch, I''m so hungry. Hee hee Xiaotongtong is very happy to pull lengwuchen forward to Yunyang inn. I can see that the little girl is really very happy. This simple sense of happiness is rarely encountered. It''s true that only children are the most simple and kind-hearted existence, because their hearts are very beautiful, and they don''t even think that there is such a villain in this world. Those who give their hand to children may not be worthy of being beasts!


    So a big and a small two people came to the door of Yunyang Inn, just let Leng no trace, did not think of is, xiaotongtong did not choose to push the door, but touch! He kicked the door open with his foot! Why is this door so hard? Little brother Tong Tong''s feet may be swollen! " Xiaotongtong holding feet pain said.


    Leng Wuchen is really embarrassed by this little girl. Then she holds xiaotongtong up. Xiaotongtong puts her arms around Leng Wuchen''s neck and starts to look around.


    The people in the hall all look at Leng Wuchen and Xiao Tongtong. After all, such a combination is rare. The most important thing is that the little girl kicked the door open. If it wasn''t made by a little girl, they would believe it if someone came to smash the scene!


    "What would you like to eat?" A man dressed as a shop assistant asked Leng wutrace subconsciously.


    "Delicious, as long as it''s delicious, all come up. My brother has plenty of money. Just go up!" Xiaotongtong said first.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t have any displeasure expression, and then nodded. Because he was wearing a mask and a hat, others didn''t know Leng Wuhen''s specific age, and even Leng Wuhen was wearing a mask, no one could see it, because Leng Wuhen''s hat was really strict!


    Leng Wuchen looked around and didn''t find anything wrong. Then he said to xiaotongtong, "Tongtong, how about going to the second floor? Go to the second floor and sit!"


    Leng Wuhen likes the second floor no matter where he goes. Maybe it means lucky in Leng Wuhen''s eyes. In fact, one thing is that his vision is not limited. This is a subconscious like a killer. No matter what he does, he chooses the best place to observe.


    "Good! Little brother said that he could go anywhere, but Tongtong wanted to eat poor little brother, hee hee! I''m a giant eater. Yes, I''m the snack. My mother thinks I''m terrible. But it''s strange to say that I''m not fat or tall! I wish I could grow up quickly and marry such a good man as my little brother! "


    Xiaotongtong sighed that he knew how to reflect.


    Originally, the sentence is OK, Leng Wuhen has no response, but later, Leng Wuhen is full of black lines. Do children know so much now? Think back to my former self, eh! I feel that there is a big gap in thinking.


    Leng Wuhen came to the second floor with xiaotongtong in his arms. There were a lot of people on the second floor, but he didn''t see anyone wearing the clothes of the Rocha empire. Leng Wuhen knew that the faceless man would not cheat himself. They should be in a room somewhere and didn''t choose to come down to eat. However, Leng Wuhen was not in a hurry. He had time to wait.


    Leng Wuhen found a place with a more open position, sat down, and then put Xiao Tongtong on the chair beside him. He said softly, "Xiao Tongtong, remember that no matter what happens, don''t run around by yourself. Do you understand me, or when my brother asks you to close your eyes, you have to close your eyes. Do you understand me, so that my brother can take you everywhere If you don''t listen, my brother will take you home. ""Mm-hmm!" Xiaotongtong''s head was like a rattle, nodding and replying.


    soon the table delicacies from land and sea were all gathered. There were many fish and meat, wild animals and sea food, and the essence of the beast. There was no sign of cold, no trace. But after seeing such a tempting food, the stomach also cried out.


    This can make xiaotongtong giggle straight smile, and then picked up a beast''s leg and handed it to Leng Wuchen, with a smile, "brother, eat first!"


    Leng Wuchen was really warmed by this warm little guy. He was very warm in his heart. Then he said with a smile, "Tongtong, eat it. Brother is not hungry. You eat first!" Cold no trace side said with the hand touched this sensible little girl''s head.


    "All right! Then Tongtong opened his mouth and bit off the leg of the beast that had been handed to Leng Wuchen. The fragrance wafted out. It should not be said that the food here is really the most fragrant in Luolin city. Maybe it''s cold and no trace. I''m hungry.


    Xiaotongtong himself keeps eating the delicious food on the table, but lengwuchen is observing everywhere, looking for the symbol of the people of the Luocha empire!

 Chapter 334

    "Little brother, why don''t you eat? What are you looking at? Is my brother looking for someone? " Xiaotongtong with that simple small eyes looking at cold no trace asked.


    Leng Wuchen looked back at xiaotongtong and said with a smile, "I''m not hungry without my brother. If you like to eat, you can eat more!"


    Xiao Tongtong, with her big watery eyes, kept staring at Leng Wuhen. Although she had never seen Leng Wuhen''s face, and could not even see the mask clearly, she was not afraid at all, and even had a kind of unspeakable warmth towards Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen looks at xiaotongtong and looks at herself. She feels funny. This little girl looks very attractive. Leng Wuhen slightly raises her hand and touches xiaotongtong''s forehead.


    Xiaotongtong was very unhappy, and then said, "little brother, do you know it''s very impolite to touch someone''s head when they eat?"


    Leng Wuhen seems a little embarrassed. She was educated by a child, but she is very happy in her heart, because the little girl is very cute and smart. The most important thing is that Leng Wuhen may not be so relaxed for a long time, just because the little girl can really bring Leng Wuhen a gentle state of mind and a calm state of mind.


    Xiao Tongtong doesn''t care about Leng Wuhen, and starts the crazy mode of mopping up. Although she is not big, her appetite is really frightening. Leng Wuhen doesn''t ask much, but she just worries about whether the girl will survive. It''s hard to imagine that she will be the little princess of Yunyan empire. Otherwise Leng Wuhen thought that Luolin city is a wonderful place, but it''s hard to imagine Now it seems that Yunyan empire is not normal.


    If normal, who will let their children nothing to run outside, not to mention a princess, on this age also rest assured, really do not know how the girl''s parents think.


    When Leng Wuhen was daydreaming, a voice broke the calmness of the second layer. The reason was that the voice was not only harsh but also very loud. More importantly, it came to xiaotongtong. In this way, Leng Wuhen''s original mild expression suddenly became a little gloomy.


    "Oh! Actually is a little loli, this long is really water spirit, in big must be a little beauty! Sir, I like this one. Look at the food. Hey hey, do you want to have something else, little girl? "


    A middle-aged man in his forties was accompanied by several men in similar clothes. His clothes looked shabby. Looking at the appearance of these men, they should be those who live on the tip of a knife.


    How many different scars are there on everyone''s body? There is a very obvious scar on the head''s face, which spans the whole face.


    One of them said with a sharp smile, "we really make money when we are in charge of our family. If this little girl is trained from childhood, she will be much better than those wild girls!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect to meet such a good thing when I had a meal. Ha ha, it''s good. I''ve invited you today. You can eat it. I''m in a good mood today. "


    "Little sister! Why don''t you go with me? I''ll make sure you enjoy spicy food. I''m the leader of Yinshan forest! " The middle-aged man is full of yellow teeth, but he speaks with voice and color.


    It''s good that the man didn''t speak, but when the words "the leader of Yinshan Forest University" just came out, countless people who were eating by the side were all shocked, like seeing a ghost, and even some people chose to check out!


    After seeing the reaction around him, the middle-aged man not only didn''t feel wrong, but also was in a domineering state. He didn''t feel that he was a bad name at all.


    Leng Wuhen also noticed the behavior and state of the people around him. It''s obvious that these people should be very famous here. At least they have heard of them, and they are not good reputation. However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about this.


    Xiaotongtong was very happy to eat there. Suddenly, he was disturbed by others, and he lost the feeling of eating with his mouth open. Then he was very unhappy. Facing the leader of yinshanlin, he roared in his tender voice, "are you annoying? You don''t see me eating. You are saying that I don''t know you. Why do you go with you and drink spicy food I''m eating now, and my brother can take me to eat as well


    Xiaotongtong was not afraid. Maybe she didn''t understand. She was still reasoning with them. After listening to them, all of them laughed. One of them said, "Oh, I didn''t expect to be a strong girl. Ha ha, what we like most in charge is that you are not good!"


    Maybe xiaotongtong was frightened by the sudden laughter of the other party, quickly climbed down the chair, rushed into the cold traceless arms, and looked up at those people from time to time.


    Leng Wuchen just patted xiaotongtong''s back kindly, then said in a gentle voice, "don''t be afraid!"


    The leader of the silver mountain forest looked at a nameless anger in his heart and said angrily, "you don''t know how to praise me?"


    Leng Wuchen didn''t answer. He was still holding xiaotongtong in his arms. Then he whispered to xiaotongtong, "now do you know what the bad guys are like?"


    Xiaotongtong just felt a warm breath in her ear, and then nodded her head, which means to know.


    "Boy! Are you deaf or blind and can''t see me talking to you? " The leader''s voice suddenly rose a lot. At this time, a service staff came over and bowed to the leader of yinshanlin. "Uncle, you see they didn''t know the situation when they first came here. Can you forget it? They''re not local people, or how could they not have heard of them? We''re also in business here. If it''s spread, who dares to come in the future If you want to eat here, why don''t you think I''ll ask our shopkeeper to tell you that your meals are free today? ""Go away! Who are you to talk to me like that? I tell you, today not only our meal is free, but also I want to take this little girl away. What about you? We''re here to give you face. Don''t be disrespectful. "


    Obviously, the leader of yinshanlin didn''t pay attention to Yunyang Inn and didn''t worry about problems. Obviously, this is not the first time.


    "My name is Ma Liu. I''m the leader of yinshanlin, and I don''t have many people under my command, so I''m No. 10! I''ve taken a fancy to your sister. It''s a blessing for you. Maybe you can become a relative. What do you think, and I don''t treat you badly. Make a price! I will satisfy you for sure


    The leader''s eyes are ferocious and shouts to Leng Wuhen. He can''t see any sincerity at all. He seems to be saying something that doesn''t need to be strict at all!

 Chapter 335

    Cold no trace is still ignored, just keep on the table with his hands began to play up, each finger is very rhythmic on the table non-stop point.


    Then Leng Wuhen suddenly raised his head and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you can''t afford it! Since you are so confident, I will not embarrass you, no more one hundred million purple gold coins! What do you think? "


    WOW! As soon as Leng Wuchen''s words came out, they burst around. It was obvious that the boy was playing with each other.


    "M, D, you''re playing Laozi. Why don''t you rob a hundred million?" Ma Liu angrily scolds Leng Wuhen.


    "Yes, I''m just robbing. But since you can''t come up with it, I have a better suggestion. Let''s make a price! How much does it cost to kill you? " Leng Wuhen said lightly, not even a redundant sentence, not in the mood to accompany these people to talk nonsense, if Leng Wuhen might tease each other before, but now they actually which girl to say things, this will be a very serious problem, at least in Leng Wuhen''s eyes, they will die very miserable, even not like the whole body!


    "Ha ha! Brothers, did you hear what the boy said? T, m, D, you scare me. You have a lot of money, and you want to buy my life. Hehe, originally I wanted to let you go, but with your words, you have to die a hundred times. M, d really think I''m frightening you! If you don''t go around and inquire, who doesn''t know that I''m the sixth horse in yinshanlin! "


    Ma liunu yelled. He was a little angry, and he wanted to fight.


    Leng Wuhen smiles and says, "it seems that your life is worthless? Remember to open your eyes wider in the next life, yinshanlin? After today, there will be no payment. I will get rid of you one by one, all of you. Arrogance comes at a price. "


    "And I''m not a kid, my name is Chai haoxuan, a man you can''t afford to offend all your life, die!" When Leng Wuhen''s voice fell, his finger suddenly changed slightly, as if there were countless insects moistening in Leng Wuhen''s finger, and the fingertip began to seep blood. In an instant, countless blood insects rushed out from Leng Wuhen''s fingertip, while Leng Wuhen''s other hand just covered his eyes. Xiao Tongtong didn''t want him to see such a picture.


    "This, what the hell is this? This boy is weird!" This may be Ma Liu''s last words before he was born. Soon the blood colored insects from cold traceless fingers poured into the bodies of those people, and they were very orderly. No small insects were moving forward in a straight line regularly.


    All the people around them were stimulated by this shocking picture. After all, they had never seen this kind of method, and it was also very terrible. Everyone had a lot of cold sweat, and even some traces of shadow on the ground.


    But Ma Liuji couldn''t react at all. He didn''t even have the chance to hide his soul. One by one, his body slowly fell down. His expression was very painful. He howled one after another, which sounded very harsh.


    Leng Wuhen has already covered Xiao Tongtong''s ears and hugged her tightly. What Leng Wuhen uses is blood spirit. Leng Wuhen finally understands that blood spirit can only remind the host when it is needed. This is finally understood. It turns out that blood spirit has its own induction demand!


    Soon, the blood worm eroded the corpses of Ma Liuji, and then gradually disappeared. Except for their clothes, it''s hard to imagine that they were still alive. Now they''re gone, and even the residue can''t be seen. What a terrible means.


    And the people who were close to Leng Wuhen unconsciously moved to the position behind them, and Leng Wuhen didn''t care.


    "All right! Xiao Tongtong, they''re all gone. Go on eating. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you some. " Leng Wuchen pulls xiaotongtong away from her arms, and then holds her to the chair.


    "Little brother, where are they? If they leave so soon, I''ll tell them that they dare not. " Xiaotongtong face finally restored to the original, that day''s smile soon infected cold no trace.


    "Yes, they left, and they won''t show up again." Cold no trace soft channel.


    When people around them hear this conversation, they can''t believe it. This guy doesn''t care about killing people, and it''s too simple.


    Just now, the shop assistant was trembling and said to Leng Wuchen, "objectively, do you think we need to change some new food for you? Don''t worry, it''s an apology!"


    Leng Wuhen thought in his heart that he really deserves to be a staff member. It seems that this ability to adapt to circumstances is not what ordinary people can do. Then he said slowly, "no, if I want to call you again, go ahead and do something! Yes, but I really need your help. In fact, it''s nothing. I''m looking for people. I can''t get in touch with them now. I joined them here from the Rocha Empire, but I didn''t see them. I wonder if they are still here? "


    "I see. No wonder, no wonder, my brother is polite. You said earlier that they would come back soon after they went out. Basically, they are like this every day, but there is still one person in the room upstairs. If you want, I can take you there!"This officer does not think it is necessary for him to lie to the other party, and he does not think it is necessary.


    "It''s a good relationship. We''d better go now or meet earlier. After all, I''ve been out for a while, and I''m very tired. I don''t have much money on me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t afford the meal."


    Cold no trace cold voice laughs a way.


    "My guest is really joking. I just wanted to give you a free meal. Now I''m saying that I don''t have any money. Don''t tease me. I''m just a service staff. I''ll take you there. But your sister''s appetite is not so big. I can see that you haven''t touched a mouthful. Are you not satisfied with the meal?"


    "No! This meal looks very good, but I don''t have any appetite. Xiaotongtong, we should go. We''ll come back later. Brother, we''re eating it again, OK


    Xiaotongtong was a little bit arrogant and said, "it''s not good! I haven''t had enough. Why don''t you come back for a while and pick me up, little brother? I really want to continue eating. "


    Leng Wuhen was quite helpless and said seriously, "if you meet those people just now, what can you do? Where can you find me? You really don''t care if you have anything to eat. No, I''ll take you with me today, or I won''t leave you here alone."


    That''s what I said, but I can see that many people around me just listen to the least. Who dares? After seeing the cruel and cruel means of Leng Wuchen, they all avoid fear. Who dares to take the initiative to provoke others? Doesn''t that mean they have a long life?

 Chapter 336

    "No way! I''m not afraid that little brother would cheat. Hum Xiaotongtong pursed and hummed.


    "Well Cold no trace a burst of shame, is really by this little girl to the whole some confused mind, but also really should the words, the world of food we don''t understand, cold no trace just feel some big head.


    Some helplessly said: "OK! But don''t walk around. If you get lost, I won''t fix you. Take this. " With that, Leng Wuchen pulls the water dragon out of his arms and throws it to Xiao Tongtong.


    "Little brother, what''s this? Insects? They''re black. Why are they so ugly? " Xiaotongtong looks very disgusted.


    Although the water spirit dragon can''t speak human language, it can understand. After listening to the words of little belly black, three black lines suddenly appear on the top of the head. It seems that it is very uncomfortable to scream at Leng Wuchen.


    Of course, shuilinglong won''t do anything to such a cute little girl, but it''s OK to vent her temper to Leng Wuchen. At least it doesn''t know what stinky is.


    Leng Wuhen just smiles at the water dragon, then turns around and follows the clerk to the third floor. With the water dragon beside Xiao Tongtong, Leng Wuhen is relieved.


    When Leng Wuhen came to the third floor of Yunyang Inn, he followed the clerk and stopped in front of a room.


    "Here it is. The people inside are a little cranky. Since you know each other, I think you''d better go and say hello yourself! I''ll go first. " The shop assistant said respectfully to Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen nodded, but just as the shop assistant was about to lift his leg to leave, he was stopped by Leng Wuhen, and then said, "go down and have a look at my sister. If you have any questions, come up to me and get some food here!"


    "Yes! Yes The shop assistant answered quickly, then left slowly.


    Leng Wuhen glances around. There is a door on a section of the wall of the pavilion, but the door here is very big. It should be a high-class guest room. Although Leng Wuhen doesn''t understand this point, he can see the row.


    Cold no trace hesitated for a moment, slightly knocked on the door "Dong Dong!" There''s no response in there. Is there no response? It''s impossible. Didn''t the clerk say someone was there? Cold no trace in the heart ponders, went out? I still know something! Leng Wuhen had to think a lot. After all, he didn''t come here to play.


    So Leng Wuhen knocked on the door several times, and when Leng Wuhen was ready to give up, there was a voice in it, and it was a woman''s voice, which was very soft and light.


    It''s strange that Leng Wuhen didn''t hear what the people were saying at such a close distance. But it was a woman''s voice. Was it wrong? Was it the one? But it''s not right. If it is, it can''t sound like this!


    When Leng Wuhen was daydreaming, the people inside opened the door and saw a pale and slightly haggard woman appear in Leng Wuhen''s eyes.


    Although the woman doesn''t look so amazing, she has a unique temperament, which can add some beauty to her, but it seems that she should be injured, and it''s not so heavy.


    And Leng Wuhen is also very sure that this is a woman in front of her. Let''s not say whether the information of the faceless man is accurate or not, but how can Leng Wuhen not recognize whether this is a man or a woman in front of her.


    "Who are you, please? Looking for someone? It looks like you''re going the wrong way The woman''s words are very light, which should be due to the injury. She can''t speak out loud, which may cause pain. Leng Wuhen understands this feeling very well.


    "No, I think we know each other. I don''t know if I can go in and have a seat. Don''t worry. Even if I want to do something, do you think I have a chance to refuse you?"


    Leng Wuhen is back to his former serious state, and his voice is obviously colder, and the invisible momentum is gradually reflected. Leng Wuhen thinks that he may have made a mistake.


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m the only one here. If you really want to do something to others, it''s up to you. By the way, please close the door when you come in! " The woman turned back and walked in. She was very soft and charming, and it was obvious that she agreed with Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuhen went in without any hesitation. Then he closed the door. As soon as he entered the room, there was an indescribable smell. Although it wasn''t very fragrant, it didn''t smell bad. On the contrary, it could relieve the pressure of many people. Leng Wuhen knew that it was a kind of fragrant medicine for treatment, and the woman''s injury didn''t seem so simple.


    "You''re hurt, and it seems serious?" Leng Wuchen asked curiously. Even Leng Wuchen didn''t know why he asked. Maybe he didn''t know what to say at the moment! It''s not clear whether there is compassion or pity for jade. Maybe the mood of Leng Wuchen has changed a little.


    "If you know all about it, tell me! Are you here to kill me? They can find it. I really don''t understand why they have to embarrass us. What have we done wrong? Is it because we have saved someone we shouldn''t have saved? " The woman was obviously a little excited, and even her tone was a little unsteady.


    Leng Wuchen couldn''t understand what the woman was saying, and then asked, "are you from the Rocha Empire? What''s your name, what should I call you, and what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Maybe I have some misunderstanding? "After listening to Leng Wuchen''s words, the woman laughs again. It''s completely like a different person, and her voice is obviously masculine, even crazy, "kill him! no I want you to kill him, no, no! "


    The woman said to herself, and her voice changed for a while, some of them went into a crazy state, and her body kept shaking, and her expression was evil and haggard, and her appearance was a little creepy.


    Moreover, the woman was dressed in white, with long hair and waist, and her face was pale. In addition to this situation at the moment, anyone could not help but feel fear. However, Leng Wuchen didn''t care, and knew clearly where the reason was.


    She has been killed by the soul. Killing the soul means that there is another energy body in her body. Maybe the soul is different in the process of erosion, and it is not completely gorgeous, and the soul of the subject has not disappeared, so it will have the present phenomenon. In fact, it is not common.


    This kind of phenomenon rarely appears, and such people are generally very changed, whether it is strength or other aspects, this is not a good omen, cold traceless clear, in the face of such characters to fight is not a clear choice, but helpless!

 Chapter 337

    "Kill him! He is a bad man, he is a bad man, he wants to destroy us, he wants us to die together


    "No! No, no, please don''t disturb my life, please The woman has been saying to herself that she has completely entered a different state. Her voice is completely two people, which is similar to Jun.


    But you have many kinds of changes, which suddenly seems to remind Leng Wuhen, is you similar to this situation! Just better or better? Cold no trace is not clear, just guess, at least may never know the answer.


    "Hoo The woman suddenly lengthened her voice, and then quickly recovered her calm. Suddenly she whispered to Leng Wuhen: "sorry! Let you see the joke, in fact, as you can see, I may not be as simple as human


    "Even I don''t know what I am. There is a devil in my body, which is the result of my own fault. If I don''t move that dark soul, maybe there won''t be so many things!"


    "Just because of my present appearance, my original engaged lover has abandoned me, and there are few friends. Even my family thinks I''m a madman. Except my mother and father have been helping me find a way, all the others think I''m a devil. Yes, I''m a devil!"


    "I didn''t blame anyone. I did kill a lot of innocent people. I know why they hate me and even stay away from me. I come from the Rocha empire. My name is youruo, he family."


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know why she said these things to herself. Maybe it''s the truth in her heart, or the bitterness hidden in her heart, just because I don''t know her well!


    Leng Wuhen smiles. Surprisingly, Leng Wuhen takes off his mask and says, "my name is Leng Wuhen. You can think of me as someone from a killer organization or some other evil organization.


    And my purpose is to kill you, or you, but now I''ve changed my mind, and I don''t know why I''ve changed my mind. Maybe what you said moved me, maybe because you have the same sad situation as me, maybe life is spent in countless miserable situations! "


    Leng Wuhen introduced himself with his real name for the first time, because he had a feeling that even if he knew this girl, he would not care about her name or how, which was the intuition of the strong!


    "If I''m right, he''s responsible for your injury." Cold no trace very firm continue to ask a way.


    "Ha ha! Yes, I''d like to ask you a favor. I don''t know if you will agree. Although it may sound ridiculous, or you may have a serious injury or death, I hope you believe that I didn''t mean to have an accident, but I really don''t want to go on like this any more? "


    He you Ruo spoke very slowly and lightly, even with some unspeakable sadness.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t reply with much surprise: "I know what you want to say. You want me to kill you and kill yourself for you, don''t you? Although it sounds like a sad story, can there be less such things in the world? "


    "Some people can''t help themselves, but some people can''t help themselves. Life may be a story composed of too much ignorance, helplessness, helplessness, helplessness and involuntariness! And each of us is the protagonist in the story! "


    "You are very clever! I can see you are a trustworthy person He you if the facial expression is pale of say, tiny still have some cough, and the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth is also very obvious, cough up blood! In the heart of the devil in the end brought her how much suffering, perhaps only her own most clear.


    "You don''t think it''s funny to trust someone who wants to kill you, or someone who wants to kill you, but you want to give your life to someone who wants to kill you. It sounds awkward, but I''m afraid only you know the bitterness here!"


    Looking at he youruo coldly and blandly, there is no charming face, but there is an unswerving belief, no enchanting charm, but there is a kind of maverick temperament, which may be explained to a large extent.


    God is really fair, people can not be perfect, can not be perfect, but one thing must be very perfect, that is not to change the heart, because all people do not have their own most real!


    "It sounds like I can''t refuse. Maybe it''s a relief for you. Thank you for trusting me so much. Since I''ve been carrying out so many tasks, only this time has made me heartache, but I don''t know why!" Leng Wuchen is really happy. I think the world is cruel.


    He youruo is surprised that the other party will feel sad for themselves. When everyone wants to die, there will be people who feel sad for themselves besides their closest family members.


    "If I were not like this, we might become good friends. Maybe I would marry you. No matter how many women you have around you, it might sound ridiculous to me, but how can I know if I don''t try? But now I am ridiculous!"


    He you Ruo is really sad, and also regret why he touched the dark soul that changed her life. If he chose another way at that time, he may be very happy now, but he may not meet the young man in front of him. Maybe this is life! Can''t change, can''t hold on.Leng Wuhen sighed for a long time. I don''t know why he felt very uncomfortable. Leng Wuhen knew that he was not such a person, but why? Leng Wuhen was very sure that there was no relationship between Leng source and Leng source. This is just what he thought, but is it really so?


    "If I don''t have these, maybe I will marry you. No matter how many women are around me, I will have a you in my heart. Even if I can''t be together now, I will remember you, I promise you!"


    After listening, he youruo''s eyes were a little red, and some of them said, "thank you!" How ridiculous two words, but the way to do how much sad.


    "Finally, can you have a good chat with me? I really want to know your past. Do you have anyone you like?" He you if the eye rim is red and swollen, the mood stem pharynx of looking at cold have no trace slowly ask a way.


    "Yes!" Leng Wuhen answered calmly.


    "Then she must be very good, very good, very beautiful!" He youruo continues with light loss.


    "Maybe! Ha ha "Leng Wuchen can''t answer this question.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?" He you if some surprised way.


    "Yes! She may have already become someone else''s wife, and should have been engaged, at least time passed quickly, and she did not like me! But it''s all cheating. "

 Chapter 338

    "One lie after another piled up into one lie after another, and then the line became a net, and he was covered with bruises. This is the price that love needs to pay!"


    Cold traceless eyes some bleak said, I don''t know why he actually to, a only once face she said so much.


    "It seems that we are all people who have been hurt by love. May I know who she is?" He youruo said with a smile, his smile seemed so sincere, even cold traceless.


    "Of course, her name is Zixuan, the youngest princess of Lingtian empire!" She said, "it''s hard not to be cold and indifferent, but now I don''t have any feelings."


    "Hee hee, I remember! Now I don''t want to know anything. Just calculate the time and do it. But be careful, because it''s not easy to kill me. Because of him, I hope you can understand that he may completely control me in the battle, but never, but I know he can, because I think you will threaten my {his} life


    He you Ruo said very calmly, as if he was not talking about himself at all. When a person can not be afraid of death, how terrible it will be, but many people don''t know.


    Why should a person who is not afraid of death choose suicide? Is there anything more terrible than death! In fact, the reason is very simple, a fearless person, what do you think is the meaning of his life, people are not living for some meaning!


    Leng Wuchen knows why the other party is in such a hurry to let him do it by himself. He doesn''t even finish asking himself. The reason is that he''s afraid that he won''t be willing to give her a fatal blow. She''s really a woman who cares for people everywhere, but sometimes God likes to torture such people!


    "Hidden soul! The fog is bound


    The sound of "Ka Ka" completely envelops the room where Leng wutrace is on the third floor of Yunyang inn. The mist rises slowly, and Leng wutrace and he youruo stand in it.


    "Do it!" He youruo closed his eyes and waited for death.


    Leng Wuchen has become tough in his eyes, and he youruo is attacked with one hand at a very fast speed. Just when his right hand is about to touch he youruo''s neck, a dark red light is emitted instantly, and soon he youruo''s breath begins to be unstable.


    Even manic up, ember gas, but also dark red ember gas, and at this time he youruo''s long hair actually floated in the air, no wind automatically, the face of the veins exposed, and even some wrinkles, originally pale face, so the veins are more obvious, the expression is very ferocious.


    "Bang!" With a dark red ember gas attack to Lengwu trace, he you Ruo just opened his eyes, the eyes are very empty, even a bloodthirsty appearance, difficult to say, "quick, quick!"


    Cold no trace just slowly reacts from Leng Shen, "shadow soul, shadow attack!" Leng Wuhen leaped back quickly, and the six shadows at his feet jumped out instantly, and the black ember gas rose slowly.


    "Dark spirit! Seal the snake


    He ruoyou, with one hand and soul hidden, instantly presents three colorful snakes from the air, blocking the attack of the shadow at Leng Wuchen''s feet. Hesitating, the space here is not big, and it''s obvious that it can''t be used at all. At the moment, the room has become chaotic, even messy, but the outside world can''t hear a sound. This is the terrible part of the border.


    In the sky of Yunyang Inn, there is a strong atmosphere of killing, which is filled with the pressure of suffocation. Many people can feel it, but they don''t know where it comes from. They can''t help feeling a sense of urgency.


    There is an ominous omen in the sky. A few crows fly by, leaving an ugly cry. In such a quiet environment, it seems very abrupt and harsh.


    Countless people rushed out of the Yunyang Inn and looked into the air. There was only a black and red mist opposite each other over the Yunyang inn. Shocked countless people, this kind of breath is very powerful, even makes people feel uneasy.


    But I don''t know what happened. Many people even choose to leave Yunyang Inn for fear of what will happen, but some people with strong curiosity do not leave. Some people always want to find out the situation, and even think that a baby is about to be born!


    However, in the woods not far from Yunyang Inn, there was a man in black. He wore a human skin mask on his face under his hat. He sneered and said to himself, "it seems that everything is going according to the plan."


    At the moment, the cold no trace in the room and he ruoyou both have obvious traces of injury, and the ground also has faint traces of blood, but I don''t know who it is. There are obvious traces of blood on their clothes.


    At this time, he youruo''s pale face was covered with a ferocious smile, his eyes were gloomy to the extreme, his lips were open, and a scarlet tongue was sticking out of his mouth, just like the core of a poisonous snake, licking the corner of his mouth. He said darkly: "boy, you have to pay a price for meddling. I don''t think it''s suitable to fight here. I don''t know if you dare to change places with me."


    Four eyes opposite! Cold no trace and he youruo''s eyes, directly meet together! It seems that there is a lot of heat in the air. If there is substance in both sides, it will burst out instantly!Cold no trace cold voice way, "occupy other people''s body, incredibly dare blatant provocation, you may not know how to write death, if it is not for her, you are now a dead man, incredibly dare to speak wild, I also think here is not suitable to solve you!"


    "Come with me!" Bang! There was a huge noise, and a big hole was blown out of the wall of the room, even running through the third floor of the whole Yunyang inn. They were chasing each other before and after.


    From time to time, he youruo also looked back at Leng Wuchen with a gloomy smile, which was very strange! They soon ran into a dense forest, and then he youruo stopped.


    "Dark soul, no shadow robbery!"


    Dark light comes out! The electricity is splashing! Around the five fingers of he youruo, a dark fire wrapped the surface of her fist at the moment when she held it tightly, and a demon like face appeared on her body, which made people feel a little creepy.


    He youruo''s pale face flashed a touch of excitement, his brown eyes showed a trace of coldness, and his mouth showed a cruel smile. "Die! I''m glad you can be my lunch. Hehe, it''s really exciting


    But Leng Wuhen didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at he you Ruo very seriously. He was silent for a moment. He you ruo''s face suddenly turned fierce, his eyes were full of murders, his arms moved, and his hands shining with dark light suddenly fell down in the moment when the current crackled! Go straight to the cold no trace.

 Chapter 339

    At this moment, the atmosphere here is tense to the top. However, the same is true of Yunyang inn. The third floor is penetrated, which makes everyone panic. Even many people who were resting in the room at that time were injured in varying degrees. It can be imagined how terrible the breath on Leng wutrace and he youruo is.


    All the people outside could not help looking to the direction of the forest, the huge sound and dignified atmosphere and dazzling light were very obvious, but no one dared to get close. But even so, everyone came out.


    However, xiaotongtong was still eating quietly on the second floor. She didn''t care what happened. She even accompanied shuilinglong and chatted with him sometimes. What was the most speechless was that xiaotongtong ate with one hand and grasped the tail of shuilinglong tightly with the other.


    Because the water spirit dragon seems to feel the danger of cold without trace, so it is a little anxious, and wants to run out, but it is helpless. Their mouth is squeaky and sulky. It turns out that they are bickering. If someone sees them, they will feel very cute.


    The electric light is very dazzling! Even if the distance is far away, all the people who watch can''t open their eyes. They can only see that the air is moving around, just like an earthworm. If there is a substantial dark current, the huge light blade is very eye-catching!


    Cold traceless eyes slightly dignified a lot, the face showed a trace of ice cold meaning, hidden soul, hidden fog forever! This is the second time that Leng Wuchen has used the hidden fog for ever except for Lingtian emperor.


    The air nearby began to become extremely cold, and a cold blue breath went straight into the air. Yes, it was cold and traceless, which was to lead the spirit. But this time, the spirit was added with some attributes like Lingtian.


    The sky gradually became a huge blue vortex, roar! Roar! A loud roar seemed to ring out rhythmically. In the whirlpool, a big blue and white snake was twisted, its huge trunk was struggling, and the scales of demon light were very terrible and strange against the background of the sun, just like pieces of blue and white gems inlaid on it. Is this a dragon headed snake?


    "Hiss!"


    The scarlet snake core spits out, the brown eyes of the dragon head snake burst out layers of light, staring coldly at he youruo below. With a bloody mouth and a rolling tail, the dragon head snake runs straight down in the air, rolling in the dust, and frantically sweeps at the disproportionate prey.


    Shadow on top! He youruo''s face changed and his pupils contracted. He caught the snake''s tail sweeping towards him for the first time. With the help of his explosive force, he stepped on the ground and ran into the air.


    The two sides roared together. The huge dark light blade and the current ratio hit the dragon head snake''s tail. Her eyes twinkled with cold light. She raised her right hand and immediately surrounded her fist. Like thunder and lightning, the current converged in the air, making the eardrum tingle.


    In this way, one beast and one person fight with each other. Leng Wuchen clearly leads the spirit to deal with he youruo. In fact, the effect is not very obvious, but it''s just to resolve the opponent''s attack.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen has already hidden his spirit. He has shadow spirit and cross shadow. I don''t know when Leng Wuhen has a ghost in his hand Two ears of wind drum do, cold traceless figure, skirt fluttering, silver flying like a rainbow, the whole person like the God of war general, stranded in mid air!


    The spirit nightmare that the finger grasps quickly cuts toward he youruo crazily, Shua Shua Shua, several rays burst out instantly, "boom!" At the moment, the body of the dragon head snake falls heavily on the ground. Suddenly, it roars and stimulates the eardrum. The ground trembles and there is a lot of dust.


    In the original flat ground, the formation of a concave pit! Instant loss of combat ability, not how unbearable dragon head, but he you Ruo is really very strong, at least in a crazy state of her!


    Along with "bang bang!" The sound of a sound, the impact between the two together, the air immediately seems to be confused in general, a moment of fuzzy, immediately a strong wave, ripples everywhere, the sky of thunder, and amazing explosion, each other, not each other, the role in the mid air, a huge force, the explosion, the ground tearing out numerous cracks, the surrounding area shaking uneasy, as if It could collapse at any time.


    He Ruoyu''s body retreated, retreated quickly, dodged the explosion range, just slightly fell down and stood firm. Before breathing heavily, he felt a chill on his neck. A sickle like object caught he youruo''s neck. As long as he moved slightly, it''s not hard to imagine that he could eliminate the damage of fragrant jade at the moment!


    "Cold no trace...!"


    Familiar voice, familiar look, that appearance, that frown and smile, so involved in the cold no trace of that trembling heart, just because she has the same desolate experience as herself.


    Leng Wuhen stood on the spot, feeling the familiar feeling of sudden emergence. Although he tried his best to tell himself that it was fake, it must not be her, but why he was still reluctant in his heart.


    Do it now, don''t be cheated by him! He youruo howls miserably. The sound is so exciting and shocking. In the cold and traceless stupor, he youruo flies out of the nightmare.


    One hand straight to the position of Leng Wuhen''s heart, Leng Wuhen just closed his eyes, eyes can''t restrain the slow outflow of a trace of sad tears, the shadow at the foot of he youruo has already started before, ran into he youruo''s body.Time seems to freeze in general, silent, and at the moment he youruo has already changed back to the original, the body mouth constantly vomit blood, the body slowly backward.


    Looking forward to the sky, the sun is so bright, showing a real smile, is so sweet, maybe she never smile like this, sincere smile seems to have how innocent, exhausted the last bit of strength, slowly said, "promise, I, release, release them, the other people of the Rocha Empire, OK?"


    Yeah! Cold no trace nodded, did not open his eyes, because he did not dare to see, dare not, really dare not look at the moment of he youruo, if life is just like the first sight!


    Bang! He youruo''s body slowly fell down, calmly closed his eyes, cold traceless back, took out a pink robe from the crystal space, walked in front of he youruo''s body, opened his eyes, and said with a bitter smile: "this dress is what I want to wear for my beloved woman, today I gave it to you, I help you put it on, sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry


    The tears in Leng Wuhen''s eyes can''t stop flowing down. Leng Wuhen is really sad, even he doesn''t know what it is.


    After he youruo was dressed, Leng Wuchen left here with a heavy step, but he youruo''s body was covered with layers of flowers.


    Soon after Leng Wuchen left, it was strange that he youruo''s fingers moved slightly. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and showed a happy smile on his face: "brother, I said he still remembered me!"

 Chapter 340

    Leng Wuhen is not in a hurry to go back. He just drags his tired body forward slowly. He doesn''t even have the slightest expression on his face. It''s hard to find what Leng Wuhen is thinking at the moment. There seems to be some sadness in the air. Maybe even heaven is carrying some sadness at the moment. It''s raining, but it can still wet a person''s whole body .


    With the falling of raindrops and the chirping of some insects in the forest, a piece of natural music is played at the moment. Lengwu trace is still walking, but the rain is the slightest bit stained with Lengwu trace.


    However, it''s just that the weak ember gas blocks the rain from itself. As long as you master the ember gas like pure fire, you can do it. It''s not a brilliant means, but it''s more or less incredible. After all, it''s not easy to practice the ember gas to a very skilled level!


    However, before long, Leng Wuhen suddenly stopped. It''s not that Leng Wuhen didn''t want to move on. He was just blocked. He was dressed in black and wearing a hat.


    Can''t see the appearance, let the raindrop slap from its clothes, the figure is not how tall, and cold no trace of the height is almost the same, holding a huge knife tightly in the hand, straight into the soil, the knife wrapped with a layer of black bandage, and bandage written on a sound word!


    When Leng Wuhen came here, the Black Mist suddenly appeared behind the man in the bamboo hat, which enveloped the place and isolated it. Cold no trace quietly looking at all the changes in front of him, did not seem to have much surprise, has been quietly watching each other, very want to know what kind of tricks this wants to play.


    Cold no trace cold voice way: "you know I hate the feeling of being watched! Did the shameless man ask you to come? Or are you watching me from the beginning? Who are you from the voice group


    "You don''t need to know my name, but I''m very disappointed with you. You know how miserable it will be if you don''t finish the task, but you still choose such a way. It seems that you don''t care about wanted persons, and you don''t care about the beginning of the task!"


    Hat man look indifferent, a pair of proud attitude of the tone to cold no trace said.


    Leng Wuchen is not frightened by the other party''s words. He just can see that this voice group is not inferior to the shameless man. Is it just that the voice group people like to meddle in their own business?


    Leng Wuhen sneered in his heart, and then quickly said: "you want to irritate me, but this idea is very naive. I won''t be irritated by you like this. It''s ok if I don''t want to tell you my name. I know you''re afraid. I''m afraid I''ll go back to the magic temple to find you, ha ha! You think too much, I feel a little uncomfortable with you, and I always finish the uncomfortable things face to face! "


    Leng Wuhen''s tough attitude really surprised the man in the hat. He had heard that there was a boy named Wuhen in Meizu who was rebellious and unruly, but his strength was very strong. At least he could have such strength at his age. Even with the help of Yumo, growing up so fast attracted many people''s attention, but maybe it was not too small be well received.


    "You know you are very brave. You dare to talk to me like this. You even seem to question me. It seems that you want to fight with me? But you know I won''t show mercy, so you''d better think clearly. Even if I kill you, you won''t say anything, because you are on the wanted list! "


    The man in the bamboo hat said without any change. The only thing he had was that he was not happy with the boy in front of him.


    "You seem to have said one less word!" Leng Wuhen looked up at the sky and said that the raindrops fell steadily on Leng Wuhen''s cold face. At the moment, the rain instantly drenched Leng Wuhen''s clothes. Yes, Leng Wuhen reduced the ember gas.


    "What?" The man in the bamboo hat asked some questions that he didn''t understand.


    Leng Wuhen laughs after hearing it, and then he is serious and indifferent. His voice becomes soft and gloomy. The man in the hat, who is not far away from Leng Wuhen, says, "if I kill you, I won''t have any problem, because I''m on the wanted list!"


    Shua! When the voice of cold traceless falls, it seems to be still here at the moment. Even the falling of raindrops can be seen clearly, and it seems to be very slow. If you make a metaphor, it is no different from the crawling speed of a snail.


    Moreover, it is full of the smell of killing, even the temperature has reached the freezing point, and the rain has been frozen into ice cones by the invisible chill, while Leng Wuchen and Douli man have been silent for a long time, and even the silence here may be the reason for being isolated, or it may be the same here.


    "It''s said that you have a very bad attitude and never pay attention to anyone in the organization. Now it seems to be true. At the beginning, I was still interested in you, but now it seems that I want to kill you more!


    Although I don''t know why you appreciate it, I know it''s easy to ruin you. I think you should also know the reason! "


    The man in the bamboo hat broke the silence, and he didn''t change because of his cold words, even his mood was very stable. This is the distance between the strong and the experts.There are many masters in the world, but the strong ones are not as terrible and terrifying as people think. They just exert pressure on their opponents all the time. This sense of powerlessness is the key to winning. Therefore, one of the most important things to enter the ranks of the strong is the state of mind.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to tell you why I''m waiting for you after so many tasks


    "How do you know that I can''t finish this task? Maybe you''ve been distracted, or if you were me, you would not finish it!" Cold no trace sneer way, this sarcastic words can be described as the heart of every word.


    It can''t be denied that the man in the hat has been observing for such a long time, until Leng Wuchen finally agrees to the woman''s request. The man in the hat is really distracted, and even ignores a problem, that is, he has already entered the role. The reason why he can''t appear here is that he just wants to see Leng Wuchen''s joke.


    But at the moment, the other party''s words shocked the man. There was no mistake. The task was not limited, and it didn''t say that it must be Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen just said that he couldn''t do it, but others, as long as he died, the task of Leng Wuhen was still completed. The more I think of it, the more I feel cold and scarless!

 Chapter 341

    But Leng Wuhen''s smile at the moment looks so charming, and the smile of fan is the most terrible. The man in the hat didn''t know Leng Wuhen until now, and he also knew the real strength and horror of Leng Wuhen, that is, this boy will start to disintegrate others from his heart. As long as the other person has a little emotional fluctuation, he believes Leng Wuhen will feel it, such as himself at the moment.


    And that smile is obviously the answer, such a person is very glad to come out of the same place with himself. If he is really the enemy, it will be so terrible. Maybe you appreciate him for no reason. The man in the hat''s eyes are slightly dignified, and he has been staring at Leng Wuhen and thinking about all the words that Leng Wuhen said.


    "I admit that you have convinced me that when you go back to the magic temple, you can still speak so amazing and show so calm!" The man in the hat didn''t show his face from beginning to end. He didn''t even tell his name. Leng Wuchen left.


    And cold no trace now in the palm of the sleeve has been full of water, don''t know is sweat or rain may have it, cold no trace looking at the direction of the man left, eyes slightly narrowed out a seam.


    Then he changed back to the original look and continued to move forward, but this time he quickened his pace, because Xiao Tongtong was still in Yunyang inn. He was really afraid that he would go late. What would happen to that little guy? Although there was a water dragon, he was still not sure.


    When Leng Wuhen comes to Yunyang Inn, it has become very lonely, even no one. Leng Wuhen quickly goes up to the second floor and sees Xiao Tongtong fall asleep with the water dragon in her arms. Leng Wuhen looks at the scene with a smile and shakes her head helplessly. Ah! Simplicity is really good.


    "Are you back?" It wasn''t someone else who was talking. It was the service staff who just took Leng Wuchen to the third floor, but the tone was obviously more respectful.


    "Well! What''s wrong? " Leng Wuhen pretends to be stupid again. In fact, Leng Wuhen knows that the other party already knows what he did, but sometimes no one knows the specific reason as long as he doesn''t tell the truth, because no one dares to ask!


    "There was a fight here just now, and all the people from the Rocha Empire died. Now you are the only one alive, but I don''t think you are from the Rocha empire. Otherwise, how could you be the only one left?" At present, it seems that the age of the service staff is not too big, but the words can not help but remind Leng no trace.


    "You mean all the people in the Rocha Empire who came here died?" Leng Wuchen doesn''t dare to believe it. He doesn''t know who did it. Is it the man in the hat just now? It''s impossible. Is it the man without face? It''s impossible. Leng Wuchen doesn''t understand.


    "That''s right, but I''m afraid you may not believe it when I say it. It was the person in the room when you went to the third floor who did it. It was the woman who killed it. It was her who did it!" When the young man finished, Leng Wuhen was really shocked. Leng Wuhen had never been so shocked even though he knew that he was lengyuan. But now Leng Wuhen was stunned.


    "You, you mean, they were killed by the woman in white on the third floor?" Cold no trace tone obviously began to be unsteady.


    "No, it''s the woman in pink!" The young man still answered the cold and traceless question, but not long after the words were spoken, the young man began to ooze blood from his body, and his expression was very painful, until he died and turned into a pool of blood.


    There was blood all over the place. Leng Wuhen now knew where the people had gone. It turned out that they were all dead and killed by her, but xiaotongtong was safe and sound. This shows the problem.


    "Leng Wuhen was most surprised. Why did she even kill the people of the Rocha Empire? Isn''t she from the Rocha Empire? " Cold no trace thought of here, just feel as if he had goose bumps in general.


    It seems that the answer can only be found out by finding her, but it''s really good that she didn''t die. Leng Wuhen is finally relieved, but why doesn''t she come to find herself? Leng Wuhen fell into meditation again.


    Finally, I couldn''t think of an answer to convince myself, so I didn''t think about it any more. I went to Xiao Tongtong''s side and picked him up. The water dragon saw it and screamed twice. In an instant, I got into the cold arms and went to sleep quietly.


    Leng Wuhen smiles and looks at Xiao Tongtong. It''s really nice of him to go to bed after eating. What a wonderful day it is. A carefree life without worry is exactly what Leng Wuhen wants but can''t do.


    At the moment, there is no one else in Yunyang Inn except Leng Wuchen and Xiao Tongtong, and even no one to breathe except shuilinglong. Cold no trace also didn''t hesitate, but holding xiaotongtong to leave here as soon as possible.


    But shortly after Leng Wuhen left, Yunyang Inn disappeared, as if it had never appeared. There was thunder and lightning here. When Leng Wuhen turned to look at Yunyang Inn, it was actually a cemetery. At the moment, there was no shadow of Yunyang Inn, but a few big words, just Yunyang garden!


    Whoo! Leng Wuhen feels like a dream. Is it an illusion? But why is the illusion so real? He feels xiaotongtong in his arms and confirms that it''s all real. But why is it so? Leng Wuhen feels that he can''t even think of it in his head.When Leng Wuhen''s curiosity returns to see the cemetery, a person''s name penetrates into Leng Wuhen''s heart. He youruo, a pink robe is still brand-new and never leaves. The rain seems to bypass the pink clothes unconsciously, and even the wind never shakes.


    Leng Wuhen seems to have heard a clear woman''s voice saying something to her, but it seems that she has never said anything before. All this is very mysterious. Maybe Leng Wuhen will only know what it is, and how much the faceless man knows.


    And at the moment of the famine did not give Leng no trace any answer, Leng no trace quietly watching his hand to he youruo put on the clothes, into God, maybe you never left it!


    Leng Wuchen clearly remembers what the woman said to herself. If she can, she wants to marry herself. But now it seems that this is just obsession. Maybe it will be staged after a period of time.


    It''s just to bring more living people into their own world, that is, the world of the soul, but Leng Wuhen ignores a little bit. If so, why does he stand here well? Is this really obsession or infinite reincarnation? There will never be an answer.


    Maybe there are many places where Leng Wuchen grows up. Maybe all of these will be known later!

 Chapter 342

    Leng Wuhen holds xiaotongtong to block the rain. Looking at xiaotongtong sleeping in her arms, her heart is slightly warm. At the moment, maybe only xiaotongtong is the most real. Leng Wuhen is not doing more delay. She is holding xiaotongtong to go back.


    When Leng Wuhen comes back to Jiang''s home, it''s already very dark. Leng Wuhen speeds up her pace with Xiao Tongtong who is sleeping. She rushes to her residence in Jiang''s home, but when Leng Wuhen gently pushes open her door, she is stunned. She sees Jiang Jiaqi sitting on a chair, staring at Leng Wuhen and Xiao Tongtong in Leng Wuhen''s arms from time to time, as if thinking To eat people''s faces.


    Leng Wuchen''s clothes are wet at this time. This is not the point. The point is that I don''t know how to explain to Jiang Jiaqi in front of me. It''s really a headache. I can only smile awkwardly, and the more I smile, the more stiff the smile is. It''s very unnatural.


    "Should you give me a satisfactory explanation, and who is the child in your arms, your child? ha-ha! You are really extraordinary. You are Chai haoxuan. I have to admire you


    Jiang Jiaqi seems very excited, but has been holding back, controlling his emotions, but still some can''t restrain.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t answer. Instead, he took xiaotongtong to the bed and stroked her lovely cheek. Then he turned around slowly and came to the opposite position of Jiang Jiaqi. He sat down, crossed his legs and said with a smile: "Miss Jiang, what you said is too much. How can I have children? I haven''t even been married. Where are the children? Are you really You''ll laugh! "


    "Ghosts believe you. You care about this child very much. To be honest, if this child is not yours, where did it come from and steal it? What did you do? "


    Jiang Jiaqi is very curious, but more angry. This guy not only came back so late, but also came back with a little girl. The most important thing is who the child''s mother is and who will take care of her child. No, there must be a problem.


    "If I said I picked it up, would you believe it?" Cold no trace some calm of say, but this words how listen of but appear very of don''t feel good.


    "You think I''ll believe it? I''m not an idiot. You picked it up. Why don''t you say it''s from the strong wind? You see how capable you are. You can pick up a child once you go out, so can you pick up a mother next time you go out? "


    "Oh, by the way, you did bring back a girl last time you went out. My brother said he brought her back, so I don''t think it''s possible. He didn''t bring anyone back before. Tell me if it''s you and her child!" The more Jiang Jiaqi said, the more excited she was. Leng Wuhen admired her ability to connect with her. She couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "I didn''t cheat you. I really picked it up. If you don''t believe Xiao Tongtong, ask her yourself." Leng Wuchen is so eloquent at the moment.


    "Xiao Tongtong is really close. It''s extraordinary. It''s extraordinary. Chai haoxuan, I know you today. You''re an asshole. You cheat me. You cheat my feelings for you. Hum!"


    Jiang Jiaqi actually believes in Leng Wuchen''s words, but she can''t just let him go. She will bring one back today and one back tomorrow, and treat it as an inn? How can this work? How can Jiang Jiaqi make such a thing happen.


    "No, no, miss, how can I possibly, but this little girl is really called xiaotongtong. If I don''t want to send her back for a while, look at this head office!"


    Leng Wuchen has some helplessness. Not only is he questioned, but his clothes are still wet. Otherwise, it''s really very uncomfortable. Ah, when can you come out, Jiang Chengtian? Now Leng Wuchen is really missing. That little girl is picking up.


    Although Jiang Chengtian loves money, he is absolutely in the front of everything like this, which is very clear.


    "Hey, hey! Finally, the fox''s tail came out. He even said that he didn''t know what he picked up. You even know the little girl''s home. He also said that he picked it up. Who do you cheat? Hum, I don''t care about you! "


    "Don''t you like to play this boring game? Well, I''ll play it too. I don''t need you to care about it. You remember Chai haoxuan. I, Jiang Jiaqi, have never loved you or liked you!"


    "I don''t think I can''t do without you, so don''t be so narcissistic. You''re nothing in my eyes. Don''t think my grandfather likes you, so you can do whatever you want. I''m just using you. Do you understand? You really don''t think I can''t do without you in such a short time. You''re not as good as Chai Zimo."


    "If you want strength without strength, if you want capital without capital, you look like a diseased seedling. I really don''t know what you have to do with me? Don''t think I''m ugly. That''s the truth. I hope you understand! "


    Jiang Jiaqi said while paying attention to the cold no trace expression and whether there is a little change in the body, but cold no trace and no performance, but very calm.


    And Leng Wuhen didn''t even look unhappy, just looked very serious, which made Jiang Jiaqi naively think that Leng Wuhen''s face was very thick and thick.


    In fact, Leng Wuhen felt a pain in his heart. He was so familiar with this words. It was not different from Zixuan''s appearance at that time, but Leng Wuhen learned to endure. He didn''t have the competitive heart and the naive narration at that time."You''re right! Ha ha, thank you for telling me the truth. In fact, I know that it''s just self deception. If there''s nothing wrong, I think you should leave, disturb my rest, and I''ll leave tomorrow. I promise you, you can rest assured that you won''t pester you in the future. Don''t you say she''s my child? Yes, it''s my child, but it has nothing to do with you. You can think whatever you want, It doesn''t matter anymore! "


    Leng Wuchen gets up and walks to the bed. Her body trembles faintly. It''s not that Jiang Jiaqi really affects Leng Wuchen''s mood, but that it''s really too similar at the moment. If a person experiences something repeatedly that is enough to make a person change.


    In fact, it''s really terrible and can''t hurt. Zixuan, Lin Wan''er, Jiang Jiaqi, these three women all treat Leng Wuchen more or less in this way. They can''t stand it, but Leng Wuchen resists all this!


    Jiang Jiaqi bit her lower lip. She wanted to say something, but she held back. Then she got up and left quietly without any words. Maybe after today, the two people really have no intersection.

 Chapter 343

    Maybe life is like this, because a small thing, or not surprising things, changed life, sometimes quietly to think about it is not very good, with anger to think about the problem in exchange for is just anger, in addition to nothing!


    Leng Wuhen turns around after Jiang Jiaqi leaves. Her eyes are so tough. She goes to the door, closes the door gently, and then returns to bed. She looks at xiaotongtong. She has a round face, but her eyes move a few times. Leng Wuhen knows that the girl has been pretending to sleep. Maybe her voice just now is so loud that she has woken up for a long time.


    "Don''t pretend to be Xiao Tongtong. My brother has already seen that you are pretending to be sleeping. How can you get enough sleep?" Leng Wuchen looks at xiaotongtong on the bed and whispers.


    "Well!" Xiaotongtong slowly opened his big watery eyes, and then whispered: "brother gang, is that elder sister your lover? Although the elder sister Tong Tong has never seen her, she knows that she must be very beautiful and has a good voice. It''s all because of Tong Tong. It''s because of me that you quarrel. Why don''t you send her away and make up with her? "


    Xiaotongtong''s eyes were red and tears had already fallen down. Leng Wuchen gently helped xiaotongtong dry the tears on her face and said with a smile: "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with xiaotongtong, so tomorrow we will be homeless. But don''t worry, brother won''t ignore Tongtong, and he won''t send Tongtong away. If it doesn''t work, we''ll go to the imperial capital and I''ll send you back."


    Cold no trace said lightly, at the moment no one knows what cold no trace is thinking, maybe the end is already doomed!


    Although xiaotongtong is small, he knows everything. Although he doesn''t know why the adults can''t talk about it and solve it, he also knows that maybe he''s still young and doesn''t understand the world of adults.


    "Brother''s OK, big deal. When Tong Tong grows up, he will marry his brother and be his wife, hee hee!" Xiaotongtong suddenly laughed out, very cute smile.


    Leng Wuhen was also amused by the little guy''s words, "good! Brother, I''m waiting for you. I''m waiting for Tong Tong to grow up. "


    "Well! That''s what I said. My little brother really believes that I don''t want to grow up. It''s boring to grow up. It''s better to be so big and happy every day! "


    Xiaotongtong played a small temper, maybe the child is like this, soon forget the unhappy things. But Leng Wuhen is not as big as Xiao Tongtong, because the plan may change. I don''t know why Leng Wuhen feels a little sorry for Jiang Chengtian.


    I don''t know how long after that, Leng Wuhen went to sleep quietly. At dawn, Leng Wuhen was awakened by Xiao Tongtong. The little guy didn''t know where to find a plush stick, rolling back and forth on Leng Wuhen''s face.


    I don''t know how long it took. Leng Wuchen was woken up by Xiao Tongtong. Then he yawned, pretended to be angry and said, "what are you doing, what are you holding in your hand?"


    "No, I don''t do anything. I don''t have anything in my hand." xiaotongtong said and threw out the plush stick in his hand. Then he was very proud and said, "my little brother is a lazy. I still go to bed at what time. I got up early when I was at home, and then I went to have breakfast!"


    "Poof!" Leng Wuchen really felt that she was very big. The little girl knew how to eat. She ate so much yesterday, "ah!" But there is no way, "OK, let''s go, brother, take you to eat something, but you have to be obedient, because we don''t know where to go for the time being, so don''t run around!"


    "Hee hee, little brother is so nice. I knew that little brother is the one who loves Tong Tong the most," a naive and romantic little face said to Leng Wuchen.


    "Cut! Now I know that my brother is good. If you have something to eat, you think I''m good. If you don''t know how to say it to me, I don''t think I''d better send it back to you as soon as possible! " Cold no trace pretends to frighten to say.


    "I don''t, I don''t. Tongtong doesn''t want to go back. I managed to get out. I don''t want to go back! Hum, if my brother dares to send me back, I''ll sneak away. It depends on what you do. If I''m captured by bad people, won''t my little brother be sad? "


    "Wuwu! Tong Tong is so pitiful. My brother doesn''t want Tong Tong. Wuwu After all, it''s the children who make a fuss. There''s no way to be cold and traceless. Hey, what''s wrong with me recently?


    Leng Wuhen is puzzled to think whether he really should do it. It seems that there is nothing smooth. It''s hard to change if it goes on like this, but the spirit has been sleeping. Although Leng Wuhen is used to the lack of spirit at the moment, he still misses it very much.


    In addition, Huang has rarely spoken recently. No matter what he encountered or what he didn''t understand, Huang has never been too cold and traceless in the KaiKou gang. That''s right. He just doesn''t want Leng traceless to be too dependent on others, but Leng traceless has long been used to it.


    Leng Wuchen got up and looked at his clothes. He patted his forehead, forehead! I forgot to change my clothes and fell asleep. I really want to smoke myself, but my clothes are already dry now. It''s too cold to change.


    It''s time for us to leave. It''s very early now. Many people are still asleep. Leng Wuhen has already left the Jiang family with xiaotongtong in his arms. When he left, he finally looked at the Jiang family, and his eyes showed more helplessness.Then without the slightest hesitation, he picked up xiaotongtong and left quickly. At this moment, Luolin city is very quiet in the morning, and there is a lot of fog. Maybe the weather won''t be very good these days.


    Jiang family, a pink boudoir, a woman staring in the mirror, looks very haggard, can see crying, and crying should be for a long time, some red and swollen eyes, finally seems to have finally summoned up the courage of the general, rushed out of the room, toward a road running fast, it is not difficult to find that this is Leng no trace again Jiang family''s residence.


    When the woman came to the cold traceless door of the house, she began to hesitate again. At last, she took a deep breath and knocked on the door, but there was no response. This woman is Jiang Jiaqi. Jiang Jiaqi some can''t help but push open the door, but it is an empty bed, and the empty living room.


    "Gone? Oh! It''s really gone. Why, why? Why do you want to leave? Why don''t you even say a weak word? Yes! Isn''t that true of yourself? " Jiang Jiaqi said to herself, I can see that she is very sad and sad. Countless pictures that just came into contact with Leng Wuchen flashed into Jiang Jiaqi''s mind.


    "Where will he go? Is it the Chai family? " Jiang Jiaqi thought in her heart, but it''s meaningless at the moment! Tears in my eyes flowed down again.


    Don''t wait for the real loss to think about the fault, and retention, everything is just in vain, no one will be rightfully waiting for you, because, this is so!

 Chapter 344

    Leng Wuhen ran all the way with Xiao Tongtong in his arms. Maybe it was some early reason. Basically, there were few people on the streets of Luolin City, which seemed very cold. In addition, there were fog and rain from time to time, Leng Wuhen shuttled through this seemingly quiet street.


    Xiaotongtongdu mouth some complain: "little brother, why we walk so fast, xiaotongtong some uncomfortable, the wind is good, big hair blowing into the mouth, I am hungry, but I don''t like to eat hair!" Xiaotongtong even had some grievances in her tone.


    Leng Wuchen pretended to be very serious and said to Xiao Tongtong in his arms, "if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. Little brother, I''m training you, your willpower, not your ability to eat. As for why, you don''t understand."


    "And!" I don''t look down on people. Of course, I understand. My little brother is afraid that he will be chased frequently in the future, so he wants to let xiaotongtong adapt to it. "Xiaotongtong''s arrogant look is cold, and I really want to give him a skull.


    But on second thought, how does the little girl know? Is it true that the children are so smart now, or is she guessing? But no matter what, xiaotongtong still has a little brain. Yes, when she was her age, she didn''t understand everything, and she was not so lucky.


    Just as Leng Wuhen was galloping and thinking, suddenly a very tall building appeared in lengwuhen''s field of vision. It was only a kilometer away from lengwuhen. In the south, lengwuhen stopped and looked at an ancient classic building that looked very tall and gorgeous. Surrounded by mountains and fog, there was a huge plaque on it that said, "Lingwu school! ¡±


    "Lingwu school!" Leng Wuchen squints slightly in front of her eyes and says to herself, then looks at xiaotongtong in her arms and says in a low voice, "I know where we should go to eat. Xiaotongtong is not hungry. Now the restaurant is not open normally. I''ll take you to a very interesting place and have a big meal. How do you like it?"


    In fact, Leng Wuhen knows that no matter how late the entertainment, eating and drinking places are closed, but at this time, he sees a very familiar name. How can Leng Wuhen not go to the meeting? Besides, Leng Wuhen also said that he would go to the Lingwu school for a meeting.


    Xiaotongtong didn''t know where the little brother was going to take her, but the only thing she knew was that no matter where she went, the little brother would not hurt herself. In fact, the food is not so important for xiaotongtong.


    Play is not important, the important thing is not like to be constrained, this just secretly ran out, if you want to eat, at home can''t eat, the emperor''s daughter want what can''t eat, this is not no different from telling jokes.


    "Hey, hey, Xiao Tongtong, tell my brother what he likes. I don''t need to be polite where I take you. Let''s go!" Leng Wuhen then went straight to the Lingwu school, because the distance was not very far. Although there were many mountains and rivers here, the mystery could not be reflected. In Leng Wuhen''s eyes, it was so.


    When Leng Wuhen comes to the Lingwu hall, Leng Wuhen puts xiaotongtong down, holds xiaotongtong in one hand, and then takes out a silver half face mask from the crystal space and buttons the hat tightly on his head.


    It''s not over yet. Leng Wuchen actually took out a small hat and a black robe for xiaotongtong from the crystal space. But even so, xiaotongtong was still a little big, but it added a bit of humor.


    After all this, Leng wuhenba takes out Lingyan and carries it behind him. Leng wuhenba takes xiaotongtong''s hand and walks slowly towards the gate of Lingwu school. Xiaotongtong feels a little interesting. She doesn''t understand why little brother wants to dress up like this, but it''s very interesting.


    The gate of Lingwu school was not guarded, but the solid wood gate was tightly closed. Leng Wuchen didn''t knock on the door and didn''t mean to say hello. He just whispered to xiaotongtong, "Tongtong, cover your ears, remember to cover them!"


    "Oh Xiaotongtong a short answer, although it is not clear what little brother to do, but xiaotongtong is very obedient cold traceless words.


    "Bang!" With a huge noise, the gate of Lingwu school was kicked away by Leng Wuchen, and the gate went straight to the front of Lingwu school.


    "Bang!" There was another loud noise, and so was the other door. Boom! The two doors were inserted into the stone pillars of the main hall of Lingwu school, one on the left and the other on the right. They looked very neat. They were just right in strength and degree.


    The huge sound soon shook the Lingwu school, and countless people poured out. Some even ran out in a hurry to see what was going on.


    But when the students looked at the door of their college, their faces became very ugly, and even many people opened their mouths wide. When they looked at the location of the two doors, they were so surprised that they almost dropped their chin.


    What attracts the most attention is Leng Wuchen and Xiao Tongtong''s dressing up. The full mystery of Leng Wuchen is vividly reflected in one big and one small. What''s more frightening is their strength. It''s no doubt that they come to kick the hall. Fools all know that with the emergence of more and more Lingwu Hall colleges, Lingwu courtyard is very noisy at the moment.There were all kinds of voices, but no one came forward to question Leng Wuhen and Xiao Tongtong. Suddenly, a fat young man jumped down from a window above and stood not far away from Leng Wuhen, looking at Leng Wuhen and Xiao Tongtong.


    Some said slightly angrily, "what do you mean, sir? Even if you come to play, you don''t have to fight in such a big battle. You want to keep on playing The man''s voice is a little rough.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer. Instead, he ignored everyone. He took xiaotongtong forward very slowly, steadily and slowly. Even Leng Wuhen''s walking pace was so poetic. Due to the reason of early morning, the fog and dew formed naturally still existed, and the air was moist and wet.


    "Don''t you hear me talking to you, sir, or are you dumb and deaf?" The fat young man''s voice raised a little, obviously angry a lot.


    And Leng Wuchen still didn''t answer the other party''s words, but he was getting closer to the fat youth. Leng Wuchen''s powerful aura pressure made all the people present a little breathless, especially the fat youth who was closest to Leng Wuchen. He couldn''t help but regress a few steps and just managed to stabilize himself!

 Chapter 345

    Xiaotongtong was very excited. For the first time, she really enjoyed the feeling of attention. Although this may not be the same as what she thought, it is true.


    When Leng Wuhen arrived five meters in front of the fat young man, he stopped walking and looked around with his pupils. From top to bottom, there were all people. Leng Wuhen didn''t expect that there would be so many students studying in Lingwu school. But Leng Wuhen didn''t feel that there was any strong breath in it. Is that the strength of Lingwu school Very likely. What''s that? Cold no trace can''t understand.


    "Are you really here to play The tone of the fat youth has obviously changed a lot. Maybe it''s the reason why Leng Wuhen is so close to him.


    "No! And it has nothing to do with you. I''m here to destroy the sign of Lingwu school. If you want to survive with Lingwu school, I don''t object to it, but I just want to kill a few more. "The cold voice is very cold, and it makes people feel uncomfortable. The chill is very obvious.


    Originally, many people were relieved when they heard that it was not, but the following words raised everyone''s heart again.


    "Sir, are you going too far? Do you think you two can kill so many of us?" Although the fat young man still has some fear in his heart, he can''t lose his momentum at the moment, and there are so many brothers here.


    "No, I can do it myself!" Cold no trace in the eyes at the moment has changed the beginning of cruel up, say the words is let people listen to feel creepy. And this is what Leng Wuhen really looked like when he was performing his mission in the past.


    "Don''t go too far, sir. It''s time for the elders to have a meeting. You''ve deliberately chosen this time to make trouble. You''re really well prepared!


    But you are too naive. Do you think you can get out of here alive today? If you come to play, we welcome you. If you make trouble, I''m afraid you don''t have enough life, even your family! " The fat young man''s tone was a bit serious, and even his nature of arrogance was exposed.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t say a word more. He didn''t move a minute from the beginning to the end. He just blocked Xiao Tongtong''s eyes with his hand. With a sad howl, he saw that the fat young man who just and Leng Wuhen were arrogant had disappeared. Only a pool of blood showed that he had existed.


    From time to time in the blood, such as bloody insects, like a mouth of blood, countless bloody insects emerge madly, and they even seem to form a fountain more than one meter high, but in fact they are all bloody insects, and the cold arms have bright blood stripes.


    Only at this moment did the students of Lingwu school finally see that it was not only blood, but also turned into worms. Panic was inevitable. It seemed that they had forgotten that one of their brothers had died, and even started to run away.


    I just asked you, but you didn''t answer. I said that I didn''t want to embarrass you. I can leave at any time if I want to, but now it seems that you can''t leave. It''s strange that this man didn''t know how to praise me just now.


    About seven elders in the assembly hall of Lingwu school were sitting in front of the hall talking to each other. A middle-aged man with a serious and powerful expression on the top of the hall looked dignified and shook his head from time to time. He seemed to have something on his mind.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, the elders are not good!" A young man rushed into the hall where he was meeting, which made all the elders, including the leader of Lingwu school, very upset.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered, what''s it like?" the middle-aged man yelled angrily. And the other seven elders are also like this. They are very unhappy.


    "Yes, it''s like this. Someone''s coming to kick the hall!" Some of the young people were in a hurry and looked very flustered.


    "Kick the hall? Who''s so brave? It''s over to drive out. Don''t you know we''re still in a meeting? What''s your name and which class? " The leader of Lingwu school said something unpleasant.


    In fact, the Lingwu school has the vice president and the president above the leader. These two are the core of the Lingwu school, and the leader is just the third person chosen because they don''t show up very much. However, all the elders and students know that they have not seen the vice president and the president for many years.


    "No, listen to me. He has killed elder martial brother Xiaoma in seconds, and we don''t even see how to do it. Moreover, that one doesn''t look so simple. The most important thing is that the gate of our Lingwu school has been blasted away by that one. If you don''t go, I''m afraid that more people will die, and that one says that he has come to destroy the signboard of our Lingwu school It''s coming


    The young man said, but he didn''t listen to his body shaking, poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out in an instant, and the body squirmed. Countless blood worms crawled out of the young man''s body.


    "That''s it! Several elders are all shocked, even the leader of Lingwu school is like this, blood spirit, this is blood spirit! No! And the ability of this blood spirit is more powerful, how can it be


    In an instant, all the elders couldn''t bear it and ran out in a hurry. The leader of Lingwu school jumped up in anger and disappeared in the main hall of Lingwu school.When several elders and headmasters came to Lingwu square, they were all shocked by the scene in front of them. More heartache, heartache like a knife cut. At the moment, the square is full of blood, and the smell of blood is very pungent. There are countless howls, screams, and even some people are crazy, and some are giggling. Maybe they have never seen such a scene.


    The rest of the people were covered with blood worms, as if waiting for the order. If Leng Wuhen gave the order, it was not difficult to see that these people would die miserably, without corpses.


    Leng Wuhen and Xiao Tongtong are standing in it, and Leng Wuhen''s right hand always covers Xiao Tongtong''s eyes.


    "Who are you and why are you so cruel? Our Lingwu school has nothing to do with you. Why are you so cruel? Are you still human?" The elder of Lingwu school is red in the face. They are almost angry. They can''t explain to the families of these students any more, and it''s not over.


    "Ha ha! Cruel? Isn''t it cruel only if you kill others, or do you mean that all the people who die under your hands are damned! " Cold traceless extreme indifference, indifference to even some enchanted general, but the mood is very clear!


    "I don''t care. You have to pay the price. It''s not enough to kill you. I want your relatives and family members to die. Everyone who knows you will die!" The elder of Lingwu school, his breath began to expand, and a vast white ember gas burst out instantly!

 Chapter 346

    The other six elders soon surrounded Leng Wuchen and stood apart. Most of them were still protecting the Lingwu school students above. At this time, the Lingwu school leader came to the stone pillar of the Lingwu school, a green dragon shaped pillar.


    At this time, the Lingwu hall was covered by a thin layer of light light light, and the stone pillar was just involved in this layer of fluorescence, vaguely composed of different patterns, as if forming a beautiful big net.


    Leng Wuchen quietly watched all the changes at the moment, but now for him, he solved the problem of the elder of Lingwu school first. At least he spoke rudely, which was doomed to be more miserable than before!


    Leng Wuhen finally opened his mouth with a slightly gloomy breath, which easily infected everyone around him. He stared at the elder of Lingwu school with a chill in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "you''re right. Don''t say if you can solve me. Even if I''m really left here, you don''t have a good end. What''s more, you dare to say that with your strength I have to think highly of your Lingwu school! "


    Xiao Tongtong may have been standing for a long time, or he felt a little boring. His body shakes a few times from time to time, and his eyes are covered by Leng Wuhen. What''s more, he is bored. He can only hear Leng Wuhen''s dialogue with other people. Finally, he can''t help it. Xiao Tongtong starts to gently break Leng Wuhen''s right hand with his discouraged little hand.


    Leng Wuhen felt xiaotongtong''s action and didn''t say anything, so he took away his right hand and touched xiaotongtong''s head slightly. This kind of performance and action soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    Not only the students of Lingwu school, but also the elders and the headmaster, don''t understand why the mysterious man in front of him made such a move. What''s more, they don''t understand why they don''t want the little guy in front of them to see such a cruel and bloody way. Isn''t it very contradictory?


    It''s hard to understand people''s hobbies now, but it doesn''t matter to them. It just confirms that this mysterious man may not be so heinous. It''s just that there should be some reasons. However, no matter from which point of view, it''s the rhythm of endless death. After all, people are dead.


    "Do you want to do it? I advise you to think about it first. Maybe you will have a chance to live! " Cold no trace continued to say slowly.


    Leng Wuhen, dressed in black, stood in the center of Lingwu square and questioned the elders of Lingwu square in a casual manner. It seemed that this place was like his own home, without any sense of tension. Even if the leader of Lingwu school was staring at Leng Wuhen all the time, Leng Wuhen didn''t feel any discomfort.


    This is not self-confidence, this is the style of a strong man. If you don''t move your heart, you will not be confused! The cold traceless mood has already exceeded the level of the strong. At the moment, the cold traceless gives people a kind of cold and elusive attitude, which further aggravates the conjecture in everyone''s heart, whether there are others here, just in front of this big or small, no one can believe it.


    The elder of Lingwu school came straight over. He looked at Leng Wuchen in front of him and showed a vigilant expression. With his eyes, he could see that the guy in front of him was definitely not a character to be provoked! And the other side is still the blood of the evil spirit, want to easily solve the other side is also very difficult, and the price is quite big, this is the blood of the most ruthless characteristics.


    "If you give up now, maybe you have a chance to live!" The elder of Lingwu school began to look ferocious. It''s hard to imagine what an old man would look like when he was ferocious. But now he is. Leng Wuchen knows that the old man should have killed many people.


    Leng Wuchen stares at the elder of Lingwu school, smiles, and a cold light bursts out of his eyes: "the people of Lingwu school are really very angry, and their tone is very crazy. It seems that they really come to the right place!"


    "Yes?" After hearing this, the leader of Lingwu school looks at Lengwu trace in surprise. Listening to each other''s words is aimless. Why on earth?


    Cold no trace that mask under the cold expression, add a smile, light said: "are you interested, and I play a bet? In fact, it''s very simple. If you take me, there''s no way. "


    "Why don''t we talk about cooperation and rest assured that it''s not bad for you. Although many people died, it''s not a better way to pour out resources. Those who died are not worthy of pity. Instead of wasting resources on waste, it''s better to give them to those who really need them."


    Leng Wuhen''s seemingly simple words deeply shocked all the students of Lingwu school. Yes, everyone has a question in their hearts. Why are all the people who die are those who do all the usual bad things, those who are unruly and willful, those who do all the evil things and are extremely overbearing? It turns out that this is already in the calculation of the mysterious man below. It''s terrible! It''s really terrible.


    Leng Wuchen''s words soon aroused the interest of the leader of Lingwu school, but he didn''t quite understand what the mysterious man wanted to play, so he said slightly angrily: "if you want to talk about cooperation, you can''t see the slightest sincerity. It''s too much. Do you want to talk about the attitude of cooperation, or is killing as simple as eating? Is it naive of you to think that we will cooperate with people like you? "Cold no trace obedience not only not angry, but laughed: "if I don''t do this, you will want to cooperate with me, don''t say you are what the right person, say this to fear that you don''t believe, are a kind of person, why pretend to be a goblin, not to mention the end of rejection is to remove the name, since I dare to come, you should believe that I have this ability."


    "Don''t tell me that you are not afraid of death. If you were not afraid of death, you would have died long ago. How can you live till now? What a ridiculous term!" Cold no trace side said side will xiaotongtong high.


    Let xiaotongtong ride on his neck, and then shake his whole body, a vast and powerful black ember gas suddenly darts out of his body, even with a cold and domineering atmosphere in it. Yes, cold traceless mixed with some domineering spirit in it, which is more deterrent.


    And behind the nightmare of high jump, in the cold no trace of the top of the head constantly hovering, to be exact, should be whirling, a cold light dazzling, fog also gradually big up, black fog will be cold no trace wrapped in it.


    Thorn, behind a pair of black wings also gradually darted out from the body, eyes were scarlet color, magic pupil show no doubt!

 Chapter 347

    WOW! This kind of behavior and performance deeply shocked all the people present, even Duanhe, the leader of Lingwu school, was shocked. This man is so strong, so strong, it''s not hard to imagine that if the other party really wants to do something, they really can''t do anything. Maybe only the vice president and the president come, maybe there will be some turning point.


    It''s not that they are not strong, but Leng Wuhen is so strong that they can''t imagine. Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to play some boring tricks with them. It''s better to get to the point.


    At this time, the elder of the Lingwu school suddenly swallowed his saliva. This is the other party''s strong ember gas. Looking at himself, he is nothing but a wizard. There is no comparability at all.


    At the moment, he finally realized how stupid he was. Fortunately, the other party was not in a hurry to start. Otherwise, these old guys couldn''t take the mysterious man in front of him.


    In the eyes of the students above, in addition to panic, they also vaguely have a strong sense of admiration, even worship. They seem to forget what happened just now, and they almost lost their lives to worship. People may be like this. When something reaches a peak, they will ignore a lot of things, but this is not a bad thing, otherwise Depression is a matter of time!


    Xiaotongtong is very happy, wow! Looking at so many hot eyes around, Xiao Tongtong enjoyed it very much. Maybe it was for a small reason, but it was not clear that the other party wanted to eat just now. They all had their heart.


    At the moment, no one in Lingwu square is a fool, and the elder knows it clearly. But those who say such words are no more than idiots without brains, and strong people who are very confident in their own strength! And from the strength of Leng Wuhen, the other side is obviously the latter, and he is very clear about his weight.


    And the other elders around them are just half the weight. In addition, they have been quiet for a long time and have already wiped out their resistance. Unless the other side is not as strong as them, no one likes to play with their lives. How many selfless and fearless people, unless they read too many novels, will naively think that they are in trouble together, what ridiculous words, even their relatives are very clear, How can we share weal and woe!


    Looking at the murderous cold without trace, the leader of Lingwu school suddenly narrowed his eyes and had a certain answer in his heart. It seems that the man who doesn''t know the origin really wants to talk about cooperation, but what is this for?


    He is very sure that if he refuses, then the other party will not hesitate to kill all the people present, because the other party''s attitude from the beginning is very clear, and he has done it. He has no reason not to believe. After all, no one will try the other party''s bottom line!


    "Lord Duanhe, don''t fight him!" Just when the leader of Duanhe clenched his fist and was still thinking, but he had already released his momentum, a voice came from behind him and quietly came to Duanhe''s ears.


    I saw a very lovely looking man appeared behind the head of Duanhe, with gray hair and a pair of very bright eyes, because his face was too young to see through his real gender.


    However, after reminding the leader of Duanhe, the man jumped down and fell in front of Leng Wuhen, even closer than the elder of Lingwu school.


    He said with a smile: "Hello! My name is cabo! You may wonder why I can get in touch with you. In fact, it''s not hard to understand. Since I dare to come out, I have the ability to talk with you. Your strength is very strong, but it''s only limited to strength. You should know that the illusory world is not only about strength! "


    "For example, the brain should be very good, and I am very sure that my brain is no worse than anyone else. You need me, and I also need you, and I can also represent the Lingwu school. If you think we can answer whether you are satisfied, you may say that no one has a brain."


    "But if you think in this way, you will overlook one point. I''m different from you. Maybe there are several aspects in normal people''s analysis of problems, even if there are many. I can not only give you countless analysis results you want, but also help you transfer the one that is most beneficial to you."


    "The key point is that I bring my own appraisal value. The reason why I want to cooperate with you is that I need fame and you need me. I admit you are not bad, but tiannao, you should be more clear."


    "That''s a person who specializes in training war brains. Although I''ve never been there, I must be no worse than anyone else. I want to prove that I can do it even without special training, teaching and testing, and even prove that I''m better than them!"


    Kabu said that he was very excited. He even imagined that this mysterious man could bring him unimaginable space, but it was a little strange that he could not analyze all the cold and traceless things in front of him.


    Even in the future, the little girl around her has a very accurate information, that is, the princess of the Empire. This is no doubt that the Lingwu school can not offend. If it is true, it is easy to destroy hundreds of Lingwu schools, let alone one.


    Leng Wuhen is just very strange that there is such a thing. However, Leng Wuhen of tiannao tribe has heard of it. What the man said in front of him is right. The ugly point of that place is that it''s just a machine for cultivating war.But due to unknown reasons, it has rarely appeared, and gradually faded out of people''s sight, but it is not disappeared or destroyed, maybe waiting for some opportunity!


    "You can represent the Lingwu school." Leng Wuhen raised his voice a lot. He glanced at the elder and the leader of the Lingwu school, but no one answered. It seems that he really acquiesced.


    But Leng Wuchen can''t understand. This guy who can''t see men and women in front of him can actually represent the Lingwu school. It''s really wonderful. Besides, the other party''s strength is not high or even very weak. Is it because he has a good brain and can really do whatever he wants?


    Kabu was obviously a little displeased, because he could see Leng Wuhen''s idea at the moment, but time would prove everything, and he didn''t say much. He just said to Leng Wuhen faintly, "the princess is not so easy to protect, but you are great!"


    Leng Wuhen was stunned after listening to each other''s words, so the expression on his face began a new round of changes, and said with a smile: "you are great! There are indeed some qualifications to talk to me now. "


    "In fact, it''s not so much cooperation, but I need an identity. I need an identity that can enter the flourishing age of clouds and smoke, and your Lingwu school in Luolin city is the best. In fact, it''s not bad for you, but good for you. You know my strength!"

 Chapter 348

    "So simple?" Kabu didn''t believe that the other side had fought such a big battle just to enter the flourishing age, and many people died.


    Not only Kabu couldn''t understand it, but even the elders of Lingwu school couldn''t believe it. One killed so many students in his own school just for the entrance ticket. Why did he think that he might have offended or had some deep hatred before? But now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. The other party just wants to get into the clouds Shengshi, it''s time to talk about cooperation.


    The headmaster of Lingwu school, his face has gradually turned blue. He cursed in his heart. You said you came to talk about cooperation. Why do you kill so many people? Ah! Today''s people really kill people when they don''t agree with each other. It''s hard to understand what kind of thought can achieve this. I don''t think so. However, one thing Duanhe can be very sure about is that the other person''s hands must have been stained with the blood of countless people. It''s easy to feel from the other person''s attitude.


    Cold no trace cold reputation card preach, "simple, seemingly simple, but it is not simple, but for your Lingwu hall should not be difficult?"


    Kabu didn''t answer. He just looked up at the leader of Duanhe. Duanhe didn''t say anything. It was a tacit agreement. Kabu just regained his mind. He smiled at Leng Wuchen and continued, "yes, but we may have a condition. Since cooperation is mutual, we are the most sincere. What do you think?"


    Leng Wuhen has long expected that the other party will have some other requirements, but this is not at all for Leng Wuhen. As long as they are not stupid, they will not ask too much. Leng Wuhen is very sure about this.


    "In fact, our requirements are also very simple, and there is no harm for you. As you can see, our Lingwu school is actually in Luolin City, which is OK. We admit that your strength really shocked us and excited me, because I need you and you also need me. I''m sure that our future life will be very different!"


    Kabu''s voice is not very low, and even many of the students above can hear it clearly. Kabu wants this effect. If a very powerful person can cooperate with the Lingwu school, it will undoubtedly bring endless benefits to the prestige of the Lingwu school in Luolin city. Even the emperor can make a breakthrough, and the other party is accompanied by a little princess Who can do this?


    Leng Wuhen looked around and said with a smile, "it seems that I have to solve a few problems before we can continue to talk. By the way, my sister is a little hungry. Go and prepare some food. Your Lingwu school has offended a lot of people. Otherwise, how can people from the dark world come here? It seems that it''s really a coincidence!"


    After hearing this, Kabu was very surprised? How can it be that not only Kabu people can''t understand, but their Lingwu hall has never offended the people in the dark haven''t domain. They dare not even borrow a few courage, but the fact is that they are really here, and the other party actually has three people.


    At the moment, the main gate of Lingwu school is gradually spreading in the air. Because the gate of Lingwu school has already been blasted by Leng Wuhen, the other party came in easily.


    Two men and one woman are in good shape. They are only wrapped in black clothes. The proud body line is really bright, which makes countless people look at them. One of the two men is pretty and the other is very ugly. I don''t know whether they are a combination of intentional and intentional. Such a contrast will attract a lot of people''s attention.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen also turned around, looked at Kabu and said in a soft voice, "can I believe you?"


    "Of course!" Without the slightest hesitation, Kabu answered the cold traceless question very readily.


    Cold no trace see the other party is very sincere, then not in affectation, but will ride on his neck xiaotongtong lifted down, gave her to Kabu, deep voice way, "help me take care of her, her identity you know, had a problem, even if I don''t how, you also know the end!"


    "No problem! But there are three people on the other side, and they are still in the dark. Can you Kabu was a little puzzled.


    "There should be no problem. Take care of yourself first. If I die, you can''t live. It''s very simple. The other party is definitely aiming at you, but since I need you, I won''t see you destroyed by others!"


    Leng Wuhen shakes his neck a few times and ignores Kabu. Instead, he stares at the three people in the dark. From the murderous spirit of the other person, he can feel that the other person has just killed many people. As for where he killed them, Leng Wuhen doesn''t know. Moreover, it seems that the other person doesn''t specify a place to accomplish anything, it should be a lot of tasks , one by one to solve, do you really start to work, the dark not domain is really good!


    Kabu has been thinking back to his cold words in his mind. He won''t watch you be destroyed by others. How can he hear this strange words? He should have been happy, but why can''t he be happy at all?


    The three of them are all black clothes. Leng Wuhen''s reason for judging each other is very simple. The breath will not change. This is what Chen Kexin taught Leng Wuhen last time. The breath of people in the dark is somewhat different, but they can feel the energy. Leng Wuhen has studied this point more carefully.However, if you meet someone who is really powerful in the dark, it may not be obvious, but now Leng Wuchen is very sure that the other person is in the dark!


    However, at the moment, the woman among the three said with a smile: "yo! It seems that the Lingwu school is quite lively, but who are you? " The woman looks at Leng Wuchen, her expression is full of unsmooth, which is really dark.


    Leng Wuhen''s momentum didn''t weaken, but the other party didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, he dared to take such an attitude, which shows that the other party has a very confident strength, which makes Leng Wuhen feel a little interesting.


    It''s just that they are willing to practice with each other, but it''s hard for them to understand how to practice with their own blood.


    Leng Wuchen''s voice was very low, even a little hoarse. "Is beauty interested in playing with my little brother? I promise I''ll make you feel something you''ve never felt before


    And the two men behind the woman''s face soon became more intense. It was obvious that when Leng Wuhen said this, the other side wanted to kill Leng Wuhen!

 Chapter 349

    Just as they were about to start, they were stopped by the woman in front of them. Then they shook their heads slightly and made a neck wiping action against Leng Wuhen. This kind of action adds a lot of different charm to the woman. It can''t be denied that there is nothing wrong with the woman''s appearance. It can be said that she is no worse than anyone else. And maybe the reason for her strength is that a unique temperament is more attractive.


    But Leng Wuchen is not a softhearted person. As long as he wants to kill someone, not to mention how beautiful you are and how powerful your charm is, there is only one result, which is the gap between having received training and not receiving it!


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t like the woman in front of her. It''s only because she is a person in the dark. Chen Kexin is the best lesson. Leng Wuhen can''t forget that she almost fell into the hands of that woman. If she hadn''t got a different opportunity in Yinling village, she would have died in the world!


    "Tell me who you are and why you are here, but you are not on our list. Maybe I will let you go!" The woman in black stroked her black hair and said softly.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, and then said in a slow voice: "it''s better to think about what you''re here for and what you should have. If the other party doesn''t agree, you can solve it by the way. It can be seen that the ambition of Wuyu is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Fame or strength are generally recognized, but this is not an excuse for you to do whatever you want. At least, you are nothing in my eyes. If you can say that you are not in the dark, you are just a group of rubbish in my eyes!"


    "Shua! WOW Leng Wuhen''s arrogant words seem to be very plain, but in fact they are impacting the hearts of countless people present. No one thought that the black masked man would say such a thing in front of him. It''s not in the dark, and he said it in front of each other. Even Duanhe, the leader of Lingwu school, and several other elders had to start a new evaluation of Leng Wuhen.


    Who dares not pay so much attention to the dark field of Wei? Is it! Countless people began to evaluate it, and began to doubt its true identity.


    However, the three of them are indifferent. There is nothing to say about how cold they should be. The two of them look at each other behind the woman. They quickly understand each other''s meaning. They get up and jump up. In the middle of the sky, they begin to hide each other.


    "What''s this?" Duan he was surprised by the two men''s performance. They had to be familiar with each other and cooperate for many times to hide their spirits. It''s not difficult to understand their names. They combined the attributes of their spirits to form a more powerful double attribute!


    The elders of Lingwu school began to look dignified. I don''t know why they were just fighting and killing, but now they are worried about Leng Wuhen. Maybe the only thing that can bring them hope now is this mysterious man in black.


    Everyone is very clear that the dark Weiyu is not visiting, but looking for trouble. From the other party''s momentum and words, it is not difficult to conclude that the other party is interested in destroying the Lingwu school!


    Leng Wuchen stares at the two people in the air, and the spirit of the two people becomes more and more strong, and the air slowly forms a yellow and white sphere, which is full of powerful energy, as if it can destroy everything, while the sphere of light is getting bigger and bigger, and the two people continue to breathe inside.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if the single row was hit by this light ball, there would be no possibility of survival, but Leng Wuchen didn''t show the slightest performance, and even didn''t begin to hide his spirit, and he always watched the two people''s every move in the sky.


    This kind of performance in the eyes of all Lingwu hall students is full of incredible, "this, this guy, won''t be, scared silly!" One by one, they began to talk.


    Even Kabu didn''t quite understand why Leng Wuhen didn''t move a little. Was he really frightened, while Xiao Tongtong on one side said with a smile, "little brother will be fine. My little brother is very powerful, hum! I''m sure I''ll beat them to shit. I''m happy to think about it. "


    Kabu was amused by the little guy''s words, but he was helpless. It seemed that he was still small, and he didn''t know how terrible all this was. Maybe the child had blind dependence and trust on his family. If he could, who would want to grow up!


    Leng Wuchen''s performance has caused contempt in many people''s hearts, but only a few people are still thinking about what Leng Wuchen is thinking. The sphere of energy in the air is getting bigger and bigger, and the vast energy has caused cracks in some objects, even the ground, in the Lingwu school. The saturated flame in the air is becoming stronger and stronger, and the temperature is getting warmer It''s on the rise.


    Imperceptibly, bursts of whistling sound began to ring gradually, from small to large, from time to time with the sound of pricking and cheering, the friction sound of air and light ball, indicating that danger is coming.


    But the woman in the dark Weiyu said with a smile: "how can''t you be scared! Or you don''t know what you''re going to face. You thought you were a king, but now you''re just a bronze! "


    Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to anyone''s ridicule and disdain, and even didn''t bother to look at anyone''s expression around him, but quietly watched all the changes above.Leng Wuhen''s eyes calmly looked at the two people in the sky, and the two people were not Leng Wuhen. They had so good cultivation and could calm down. The ugly man sneered: "boy, do you think you can defeat us with your strength? You have to pay a price for your bluster. Let us teach you a lesson, you ungrateful trash


    Listening to the cold and arrogant voice above, Leng Wuchen''s mouth tilted slightly and his eyes showed a touch of joy. He knew that his goal had been achieved! It turns out that there is a reason why he wants the other side to fight with him in this state!


    Because cold traceless clear, the other side of the strength of these two people and their own level of the strength of the gap in the end how! So he worried that if there was a large-scale battle, countless people would be injured, and even the Lingwu hall might really perish in the war!


    This is not what Leng Wuhen wants to see, but the other party is still very interested in ridiculing himself. It seems that he has not learned his real skills in the dark area. As everyone knows, a small opportunity will cause great harm to himself. If it is the other party''s ridicule in the past, it won''t be the same, but the blood spirit is different. The silent attack is the terrible part of the blood spirit!

 Chapter 350

    Although Leng Wuchen is not familiar with his current blood spirit, he doesn''t know much about it, but the most basic Leng Wuchen of his blood spirit is also understood.


    Leng Wuhen also believes that his blood soul should have more secrets waiting for him to explore. The biggest difference between blood soul and shadow soul is that one needs to explore and the other needs to refine.


    Concise basically means to be very proficient in the process of shadow soul and hidden soul, and the trust in soul will also become their own help. It is clear that when the soul grows to a certain stage, it will communicate with the host. Once it can really communicate, it will undoubtedly increase its strength.


    Even more than a few times the previous strength is not necessarily, the premise is only limited to the soul of this, cold traceless heart lamented that the two people''s intelligence in the air, is really no offline?


    Once this battle is fought to death, Leng Wuchen is not sure. Xiaotongtong even says that people in Lingwu school will be hurt. At that time, they will worry about outsiders and can''t fight seriously!


    Because Leng Wuhen likes to fight without any consideration at all, so that he can be full of energy. If he distracts himself from the fight to hinder others, he will not be able to gather his spirit.


    And another point is a small abacus. When he said that, he took into account the character of the enemy. The woman below tends to be cold and calm.


    And the two people above are arrogant and impulsive. Although their strength is very terrible, in Leng Wuchen''s eyes, the real threat is not the two people above, but the woman in front of them with few words! After all, the name of the dark haven''t domain is like thunder, and this woman should have something extraordinary!


    Leng Wuchen moved and finally moved. He stepped forward and slowly walked towards the woman in the dark area opposite. Lingyan was deeply dragged in his hand. With his fierce murderous spirit, the bandage on Lingyan was broken layer by layer, revealing a strange luster.


    Everybody couldn''t believe it. "What''s he doing? Do you want 1v3 There was a shudder in the hearts of all the people around watching the scene.


    The huge photosphere energy body in the air has gradually evolved into electro-optic surge, and countless electric currents are mixed on it. It''s not hard to imagine that the mutual concealment of human beings has finally formed the attribute of thunder, which is indeed a powerful attribute, with the general attribute of destroying heaven and earth.


    Basically, it can be regarded as one of the attributes that can be met but can not be obtained. However, for today''s cold traceless, let alone the thunder attribute, even if it''s a variant thunder attribute, it doesn''t pay attention to cold traceless.


    Cold traceless step slowly toward the woman, black robe let him very cold, silver hair with the cold wind blowing, rolling floating. In those cold eyes, the pupils burst out a strange light, the next second covered with a layer of blood red luster, and then appeared golden lines.


    However, Leng Wuhen stopped after a few steps. He suddenly raised his head, and the cold pupils were staring at the two people above. The two people in the air were looking at Leng Wuhen''s demonic eyes. His heart trembled, and a touch of sweat flowed from his forehead. His fists could not help but grip more tightly! And gradually to the spherical lightning light in the continued gas is also more and more unstable.


    Maybe at the moment, they have reached a limit. Their cold eyes twinkle with cold light. They stare at the two people''s faces above and say gently: "let''s go! I''ve given you a long time to prepare. If I can''t arouse my interest, it will only aggravate your death time. "


    Cold traceless voice down, fierce from the body around diffuse, spread out, along with his grip Lingyan palm, a spontaneous self-confidence, full of his heart!


    But this words fall to the sky, the two people''s ears are light smile, heavy cold hum a, "hidden soul, double thunder holy explosion!" I saw a huge and incomparable thunder shaped sphere, with a very domineering atmosphere, frantically flying towards the cold and traceless below. The air pressure produced in it is unbearable for ordinary people, not to mention the pressure produced in the air.


    If there is an explosion in this group, it is not difficult to imagine what kind of blow it will bring to the Lingwu school. Even some students have already run up and run as far as they can. No one is optimistic that Leng Wuchen will be able to catch it, and how can someone pick up such a large lightning sphere.


    Duanhe''s face sank and he shook his head helplessly. He felt sorry, but he seemed to see through more. No matter who wins or loses, it''s not good for Lingwu school, but the mysterious man below may be better!


    In order to avoid the shock of the gathering of the martial arts elders, there is no hope that the rest of the battle will be reduced.


    Kabu couldn''t bear to close his eyes. Although he didn''t want to admit that the man who just talked with him would be knocked down like this, some things didn''t feel that he could control everything. I don''t know when Kabu unconsciously covered xiaotongtong''s eyes.


    Xiaotongtong is no one. His little brother will cover him. This guy will do the same thing. Xiaotongtong is a mouthful without saying a word.


    "Ah A beautiful vocal music sounded. Kabu kept rubbing his palm. His heart was dripping blood. The very obvious dental impression was printed on his right hand, which was more prominent than totem. After all, it was three-dimensional.When the lightning like ball of light in the air is about to hit Leng Wuhen, the next second, Leng Wuhen''s eyes exposed a killing machine, and the nightmare in his hands crossed the whole sphere from time to time in the air. The whole movement was flowing without any delay, as if it had been accomplished overnight.


    The cold traceless body has already disappeared in place, and no one even finds out where the cold traceless figure is at the moment. The two dark people in the sky are also nervous. It''s impossible, it shouldn''t be. Under the traction of such a powerful force field, can the other party leave?


    They all sigh in their hearts, but the woman in the black tights below keeps staring at some place in the air. Then there is an expression on her face that is hard to understand. It seems that she has determined the position of Leng Wuhen at the moment, but she doesn''t say it.


    "Boom!" A huge sound like the sky, directly broke the surrounding air, like a shell, carrying a terrible explosive force, in the cold no trace just stay position, instantly burst!


    But the strange thing is that the thunder didn''t dissipate. Instead, it was still spinning when it broke the ground. Suddenly, it flew up and continued to rage around. At the moment, the square of Lingwu school has become dilapidated!

 Chapter 351

    They kept looking for Leng Wuchen''s position in the air. Leng Wuchen didn''t know how far away he was from them. He just used a special method. Although it didn''t last long, it was cold enough to observe their movements.


    Leng Wuhen has been observing the thundery sphere below. Why didn''t it dissipate? Then Leng Wuhen knows the answer. The reason is that there is a transparent light in their hands, which is hard to see by naked eyes. It is closely connected with the huge sphere.


    "So it is!" Leng Wuhen sighs in his heart that the dark strength won''t last long. After all, it''s the skill of killing people. When Leng Wuhen knows the flaw of the other party, he won''t hide.


    But when Leng Wuhen was about to take the shot against the two, he suddenly changed. He saw the huge ball below attacking xiaotongtong.


    This cold traceless very angry, but at the moment also too late to think, it''s really despicable, Kabu thought in his heart, the other party can''t find the position of the person, then hit on the people around him, it''s really the style of the dark haven''t domain, I''m a long experience, Kabu''s heart that gas ah, if this big guy really hit him and the little girl around him, it''s sure to die.


    Duan he was so anxious that he jumped down, but it was too late to "boom!" The smoke of gunpowder, the dust of agitation, the cold traceless rapid movement of the body, just now his attack is just a trial, because he is very clear about the strength of the other side at the moment, so it is not easy to succeed.


    So at the moment of launching the attack, he quickly moved his steps in order not to let his actions be noticed by the other party, but they actually laid hands on the people around him, which made Leng Wuhen unexpected!


    The sound of the explosion has already explained all the problems. The lightning ball has indeed hit, but no one can see what it hit. When the smoke dissipated, only one person hugged xiaotongtong''s body, and Kabu was not far behind xiaotongtong. Who else could this person have except cold traceless.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, just as the two people in the dark did not expect, they stood there cold and indifferent, their broken black robes shaking in the cold air.


    Cold no trace behind the robe has been torn, blood also kept spreading from behind, cold no trace on the forehead also gradually emerged unspeakable sweat, a tingling feeling instantly all over the body every corner.


    "Block, block? How, how can it be? "People began to stare at the cold traceless at the moment, one by one began to talk, and their hearts were full of shock and endless shock.


    "He, is he still human?" Countless students of Lingwu school opened their mouths wide. How did he do it? This man''s body was so strong, and he was not broken by the great power!


    Kabu''s eyes were full of gratitude, which could not be expressed. But Leng Wuchen never saw Kabu from the beginning to the end. He just hugged xiaotongtong tightly and showed a painful smile. Then he hugged xiaotongtong to Kabu again and said coldly, "if you can''t even protect her, how can I believe you?"


    Duanhe''s face finally showed an intriguing smile, as if he had made an important decision, and the eyes of the other elders of Lingwu school were full of unspeakable tenderness.


    From this moment everything has changed, just because this man is trustworthy, worthy of life to make friends, no matter what the other party is for, but this man is a commitment to a very heavy person, this is enough!


    At the moment, the students of Lingwu school really know how terrible a strong man''s body is. Not only the people in Lingwu school, but also the two faces in the dark world are full of disbelief.


    It was as if she had been greatly shocked. Her eyes had already changed slightly. It was a feeling of fear that was deeply shocked. However, the woman in tight black showed a bright smile, as if she had expected it. She didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Leng Wuhen tore up the broken robe on her body, revealing her strong body. It was just very white and tender. However, the water dragon was imprinted on Leng Wuhen''s chest like a black dragon totem. It was just vivid. People couldn''t see what the ghost was.


    "It''s my turn! Well, you have completely angered me. What else did you want to ask, but you two are not qualified to ask me! " Cold no trace at the moment the sound is so cold, even cold to a certain extent, and full of penetration.


    The two people in the air cast surprised eyes towards Leng Wuchen, and their hearts rippled with waves. I can''t believe that there are such powerful people at this time point!


    They have tried to think that if the unexpected explosion of Leng Wuhen just happened around them, they would never be as calm as Leng Wuhen.


    This is not only strength can replace, but also need how much courage, maybe they lack only this, but I don''t know this will affect a person''s life and death!


    Leng Wuchen is now in a crazy state. The ghost in his hand is dancing in front of him. His figure moves as fast as lightning. With the high-density combination of the ember gas and the frequency in the air, the continuous sword is like a barrage of bullets. Under the influence of one explosion after another, the two people in the air are completely shrouded!A massive explosion, a chain reaction! Roaring, the ground was dusty, straight into the air, stones and debris splashed, houses were broken and collapsed, and the ground was shaking uneasily.


    And the two men in mid air in addition to dodge, there is no good way to limit, now crazy cold traceless that dense attack.


    "Blood! The blood behind the cold no trace of "tie Fu" is gradually enlarged, and the black wings are gradually reduced. The blood is constantly surging, and then the arms formed by the blood stretch out in an instant, extending to the two people who are still dodging at the moment.


    And there is a huge aura fluctuation on the arm formed by blood, which is a great consumption for Leng Wuhen, but Leng Wuhen can''t manage so much. Moreover, Leng Wuhen has already marked the two people''s blood from the beginning, which is the reason why Leng Wuhen didn''t move at the beginning.


    Once marked with blood, it''s hard for anyone to live far away from the mark, that is, they can''t escape the pursuit of people with blood.


    Among them, the physique will also be limited. Unless the caster is killed, there is no way. But how can the caster be weaker than the opponent!

 Chapter 352

    "Be careful, this guy is bloody!" The handsome man said to the ugly man who was not far away from him.


    "Blood spirit is really rare. I didn''t expect this guy to be blood spirit!" The tight woman in black below said to herself. Staring at Leng Wuchen''s every move all the time, after all, she is not the only one who is interested in blood spirit. It''s hard not to let people want to understand the mystery of blood spirit.


    "Headmaster, what do you think of this boy?" The elder of Lingwu school, I don''t know when he has come to the leader of Duanhe. They are both staring at Lengwu trace and the huge arm like blood.


    "I hope he can take Lingwu school to a new height in the flourishing world of clouds and smoke." Broken crane voice is full of endless sigh and sadness.


    "Are you so sure that he can face the attack of the three dark Weiyu people at the moment and survive?" The elder''s face was full of doubts. After all, it was a dark place.


    The elder then said, "can he really break the magic spell of Lingwu school? Our Lingwu school has always been at the bottom of the world. It has been like this for hundreds of years. Now we are afraid to go there. "


    Duan he didn''t rush to answer, as if he was thinking about something. Then he said in a deep voice: "I still remember that the dean said that the fate of Lingwu school was not in Lingwu school, and I didn''t understand it at that time. Until now, I finally understand that the original meaning of the dean is that the fate of Lingwu school has always been in the hands of outsiders!"


    "What a question worth thinking about, but I was so ridiculous at that time! I didn''t fully understand the meaning of the words, and now I understand some of them. " Duanhe''s voice, which seems like an isolated world, sounds intriguing.


    Cold traceless in the air is waving with the rhythm of Lingyan, and the blood arms behind are flying towards the two people in the dark. The speed is extremely fast, no matter the other party''s dodge or cold traceless''s attack, they are so fast.


    "Oh? This kind of move is like a broken dragon hand. But with this kind of small skill, it has no effect on the two brothers! " The woman in tight black looked at the battle in front of her, and said with a slightly sarcastic smile on her charming face.


    The two people in the sky moved quickly. When the explosion sounded, it was like a gust of wind was blowing up at their feet, blowing up their sleeves and moving around, avoiding ten meters away, and easily dissolving all the impact of the explosion and bloody arms with the high-speed moving figure.


    Although some difficult to avoid, but the two people did not take it lightly, although the heart is a lot of peace of mind, perhaps the people of the dark world are born with the kind of do not put people in the eyes of the characteristics, some of the ugly men looked at Leng Wuchen sneer, "see, this is the gap, your attack seems to have no effect on us two."


    "On the contrary, I still spend a lot of money. Don''t you think the ending is obvious? Don''t struggle and die Ugly man said more and more excited, accompanied by the harsh sound of ridicule, as if the whole fantasy world is his general.


    However, there was a smile on Leng Wuchen''s face. This kind of smile made people shudder and uncomfortable. It was very magical, with a magical smile.


    Then Leng Wuhen moved, his hands in front of his body quickly hidden soul, bursts of blood red light instantly layer upon layer, the whole body splashed out the ancient lines, dense free, like a piece of connected scales, covering every inch of Leng Wuhen''s body, and the lines began to seep blood.


    And the bloody arms become more and more rough, a pair of blood red arms constitute a pair of extremely huge arms, the next second, cold traceless speed surge! Only left a shadow, disappeared in place!


    "You two are really naive to think that you have evaded. You are really stupid. You are looking for the answer in your next life! I said you would die, you must die


    In the wind, the cold voice became more and more distorted, "bang! Bang The two eyes blinked, only feel a burst of boxing attack, quickly pumping in his robe above, if not for the quick reaction of the two people, it is obvious that the two fists, will knot solid hit on their chest!


    But before they were happy for a long time, they found something wrong. I don''t know when the bloody hand behind Leng Wuhen had been firmly imprinted on their back. It turned out that Leng Wuhen''s two fists were just to distract them. The real purpose was this.


    But these two people still don''t understand why they didn''t realize it. How can they not understand it? Did the guy in front of them mark themselves!


    Think of here, two people''s faces a little white a lot, each other to their own under the mark, but they did not feel, ask how terrible this is, that is, they have already been set into the enemy must kill!


    "Now what?" Cold traceless figure pause in front of the two people, and the two people have no ability to resist.


    "This is the real traction, and you''re really a little witch to see a big one! It''s ridiculous. " With the voice of Leng Wuchen falling, the two people''s faces became extremely twisted and painful, and their whole bodies began to gush blood. Under the pressure of the bloody hands, the two people were completely like dolls, and they didn''t even have a chance to resist.Slowly, they were deprived of their life and died. They did not understand why there were such powerful figures in the Lingwu school. They did not even know who they were.


    There was no change in Leng Wuchen''s face. The students of Lingwu school had a deep feeling of numbness. Everyone''s face is not very good-looking, some can''t stand the bloody means, nausea to vomit out.


    The elders of Lingwu school couldn''t bear to close their eyes. They didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the mysterious man in front of them. It was just that they couldn''t bear it.


    It''s amazing that xiaotongtong didn''t feel terrible after seeing it, but was very happy, which made Kabu big head for a while. Maybe all the people around the strange people are strange people. This is a profound understanding.


    Looking at the woman in tight black, she just gave a faint smile, and didn''t feel the slightest sadness for the death of the two, even vaguely felt a sense of excitement.


    "How heartless of you Cold no trace again half air looking at the bottom of this woman said. The voice is very flat.


    "That''s all for each other. Don''t say how noble you are, but they are all the same kind of people. Why pretend to be so noble?" Women''s faces are full of smiles, more like expectations.

 Chapter 353

    But no one can understand what this woman is looking forward to. "I''d like to introduce myself to you. My name is Meiyan, the acting captain of the 19th team of dark Weiyu." The women in tight black didn''t have any difference after seeing the cruel means like Leng Wuchen.


    "Unit 19? Then you should know Chen Kexin, the leader of the 16th team! " Cold no trace, extremely cold asked back.


    "You know sister Kexin? It seems that I know you''re different. " Meiyan''s face is full of doubts, wondering who the other party may be. It seems that she has never heard of Chen Kexin mentioning such a number of people, but the other party actually knows or knows Chen Kexin, which is destined not to be a leisurely person.


    "Yes! But I know her and master Beichen. Now you should know more about who I am! " Leng Wuchen opens his mouth again, and his words are full of indifference.


    "You, you are...!" Meiyan''s face finally began not to calm down, because if it is really that, how could she not have heard of it, and even has been listed as the object that can not be rashly approached.


    "Just know. You''re right. I''m the one, so you should know your destiny. I never know what pity means. All enemies have to die, because I know the price of sympathy. Stand in line for the next life."


    Leng Wuhen didn''t say any superfluous words. Her figure was blurred in the air. The terrible speed that can''t be described in words haunted Meiyan''s side. Without the slightest hesitation, her actions made the audience unable to see clearly.


    The most shocking thing is not Leng Wuhen''s speed at the moment, but the conversation between the two just shocked several elders and even the leader of Lingwu school. Who can make people in the dark world hide their faces when they hear it? How can the woman in black''s fear escape? These people''s eyes.


    I can only say that this boy is really unusual! But they have never heard of such a number one figure. Is it because they are ignorant? Duanhe sighs endlessly.


    Meiyan constantly flashed, moving her steps from left to right, cleverly avoiding the seemingly crazy fist of Leng Wuchen! Tight black clothes in the wind, wantonly show the naked beauty, full of strange beauty! Faint also with a faint aroma, I do not know whether it is body fragrance or deliberately.


    When the two of them came and went back, Leng Wuhen saw the right time. A black flame appeared in Leng Wuhen''s hands. There was no burning sensation, but the space around it was twisted.


    Meiyan does not dodge after seeing it. A huge petal butterfly falls in front of her body and rushes to the unknown black flame of lengwutrace. Don''t you need a soul guide? Leng Wuchen frowned slightly.


    In the moment of contact, there was no startling sound of ghosts, while the black flame seemed to be tyrannical and ignited around the petals. Beautiful Yan beautiful pupil smart, cold no trace just feel a burst of numbness, let cold no trace instantly stop all action.


    But Meiyan''s face showed a smile, "sometimes the strength is high, but you have to use your brain more. It''s not in front of absolute strength. All the tricks are useless. It''s just a joke. At least it depends on what tricks they are! Death, no pain to die, maybe only you can enjoy this treatment. You should thank me


    With the last word of Meiyan spit out, a gorgeous petal appeared on one hand. The fragrance is intoxicating. With the petals falling fast towards the cold and traceless chest, it seems that time is still.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of petals attacking cold traceless chest, from small to large, increases the violent sound step by step. At the same time, petals instantly float away, wrapping the whole cold traceless body in it, more and more petals fall, even petals all over the air fall, forming a very beautiful picture.


    It was fascinating to see, and even all the people present were deeply attracted by the beautiful petals, as if they had forgotten the bloody picture and were completely replaced by the beautiful petals.


    Meiyan said with a smile, "now we can have a good talk. Master crane, you don''t think there''s any problem. Your only battle is dead!"


    The leader of Duanhe didn''t even answer. On the contrary, Xiaotong cried excitedly, "no, it''s impossible. My little brother won''t die. You hateful bad woman, I curse you for being single all your life."


    "Poof!" At this moment, Xiaotong''s atmosphere was suppressed, which made Xiaotong feel more depressed.


    "Yes, this little guy is right. You are a hateful coquettish woman. How can our Lingwu school be afraid of you? The most important thing is that you are dead. So what? Men can''t say no!"


    As one of the students of Lingwu school began to drink, countless students began to drink. Leader Duanhe sighed and finally grew up. It seems that it''s true, as the rumor says, when can we grow up if we blindly care for them? The spirit who has not experienced a war is not a real spirit!


    Meiyan''s face began to become frosty, completely without the previous calm, because the time wasted here has been enough, also don''t want to wait, "then you all follow him to bury, toast, don''t eat wine!""Hoo The petals that are still floating in the air become sharp and angular. It''s not difficult to see that as long as Meiyan gives her order, these petals will attack all the people in the whole Lingwu school.


    "Go to hell! Although the process is a little slow, but the harvest is still huge, I didn''t expect that so vulnerable, and I don''t know who blew out "Meiyan''s words are very harsh.


    Countless petals began to shake, began to fly around, "Shua Shua!" Hundreds and thousands of rumors broke out at the same time. Many students didn''t respond to such attacks. After all, the gap in strength is quite big. Except for some people who are still relatively strong, others have already given up resistance.


    Kabu clenched his fist, "strength, strength, all strength. If he can be as strong as that one, how can he get in the way? Strength!"


    It''s not until now that Kabu finds out how naive his previous thoughts are. He has no strength to talk about tricks. His brain is turning fast, but his opponent''s attack is fast. This is the reality. Kabu finally understands why Leng wutrace didn''t refute himself, because how can he know how naive his thoughts are without experience.

 Chapter 354

    But it''s all in vain. Although Kabu has enough brain, he can''t use it at the moment, because there''s nothing to think about at the moment.


    Xiaotongtong looks at the petals flying in the square, looking for her brother''s whereabouts. However, it''s a pity that xiaotongtong''s eyes are widened, and it''s hard to see where the cold no trace buried by the petals is!


    When it rained petals in the air and attacked others at will, a light red light blocked the petals flying to the people.


    The dazzling blood red light completely shrouded the square. At the moment, there was an amazing blood rain over the square. The blood red rain drops fell on the petals flying all over the sky, which was so strange and charming!


    Meiyan Meitong turns. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, it must have something to do with the person just now. This is very certain.


    The people of Lingwu school looked at all these things in front of them, and it seemed so unreal that they didn''t expect such a change. Is he still alive? There are question marks in the hearts of countless people.


    Kabu''s face at the moment is more sad and excited, very contradictory, but only those who have experienced this change of mood may understand that although xiaotongtong is small, she still knows something. All this is done by her little brother.


    Duanhe''s face is dignified. He is ready for a big fight, but he is stopped by the sudden bloody light. Several elders of Lingwu school put down their worries slightly. As long as the boy is not dead, there is still hope. I don''t know when, they have regarded Leng Wuchen as a member of Lingwu school. It''s really strange.


    "Where on earth are you? It''s fun to pretend to be a ghost?" At the moment of the beauty Yan some not calm anger cheers a way. But the eyes are always looking around themselves.


    "This is the proud capital? Is that what you call a trick? Is that what you call the pattern? I''ve really seen a lot of things! " Cold no trace that word by word rhetorical questions and not cut appears to be so eye-catching.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, come out to me!" Meiyan can''t help but start to explode. She has already lost her composure. Because her magic spirit can''t play a part in him, and Huapu doesn''t hurt each other. The result is that Meiyan can''t accept it.


    In her heart, she thought that the other party had been swallowed by the petals, but on the contrary, the other party was not only OK, but also endless ridicule. This feeling is not what Meiyan, who lived in the dark field since she was a child, can bear.


    Leng Wuchen suddenly appears behind Meiyan. Her right hand is already on Meiyan''s neck, while her left hand is on Meiyan''s waist. Her face is close to Meiyan''s face, and her gentle breath in her mouth goes straight to Meiyan''s ears.


    Meiyan is so big that she has never felt like this before. Even when she has such close contact with a man, she feels that her body is stiff and she can''t move. But she knows that the other party is her own enemy, and it''s the one who never stops. This kind of feeling shouldn''t be. Meiyan is very relaxed and calm at the moment. "This is the real energy of blood Do you have any strength? "


    Cold no trace of the corner of the mouth wiped out a trace of thought-provoking smile, blowing gas softly, "you can think so, but next life I hope you can make the right choice."


    When Xiao Tongtong saw that the little brother was holding the monster girl in the square, he was angry and said: "little brother is a rascal! Why do you hold people? It''s just like the mother said that men don''t have a good thing! "


    Well! There was a trace of helplessness on Kabu''s face. This girl knows a lot, ah! When I was a child, I didn''t know anything except tactics, just like an idiot.


    "Do it! If there''s another chance, I''ll kill you. If you treat me like this, you won''t live. But I know my chance! " Meiyan''s face looks a little sad, but this kind of sadness is more or see through the world in general, she has long thought that she will have such a day, but the arrival of this day is a little fast.


    Cold no trace didn''t start, but voice some hoarse way, "I give you a chance to let you go, but I hope you can go back to tell that North Chen childe, tell him I will go to him soon, cloud smoke flourishing age, is all over, he will die, even if paid all he will die!"


    "By the way, I remind you to convey it word for word, otherwise your end will be more miserable than him. I believe I have the ability." Cold traceless voice fell, with the tongue slightly pursed the ear lobe of beauty Yan, and then push out a palm, hard hit in the back of beauty Yan, beauty Yan with a mouth of congestion.


    Difficult to stand firm, the corner of the mouth bleeding from time to time, with that venomous eyes staring at Leng no trace, as if to engrave in the heart, even turn into ash also want to recognize him in general.


    Then turn around to the sky jump to leave, without the slightest stay and hesitation, the strength of the gap is obvious, no one does not cherish his life, no one clearly do this, the man in front of you really want to say something to Beichen? Or really some can''t bear, maybe only cold no trace himself know it.When everything is gone, after the recovery of calm, cold traceless drag some tired body slowly to the position of xiaotongtong, and then smile, "just afraid! Believe you, little brother, as long as I don''t want to die, no one can kill me! "


    This seems to be said to a child who is less than ten years old, but it''s actually meant for people in Lingwu school. Kabu''s face is full of apology and whispers, "just, I''m sorry, I''m a little excited, but our Lingwu school is willing to cooperate with you, as long as you need to speak directly."


    After hearing this, Duan he coughed and said, "what Kabu said is right, and that''s what I mean. If you''re hungry, why don''t we go and have something to eat, calm down and chat slowly? What do you think?"


    After seeing this, the elders really had no other problems, and they all came to the direction of Leng Wuchen. After a few simple politeness, they started the next division. After all, the Lingwu school is very messy now, so we have to clean it up. Of course, these are the tasks of the Lingwu school students.


    However, no one complains that they are still excited. Everything here is the remnants of the war. Even the rubble is warm, which arouses their determination to become strong!


    Leng Wuhen picked up xiaotongtong and said in a soft voice: "go, little brother, take you to eat delicious food. I will say that the world is so big, where is not home!"


    The author yixiaohan said: Xiaohan here wish readers happy Tanabata! Don''t worry if you don''t have another partner. She {he} has been waiting for you!

 Chapter 355

    Xiaotongtong was very happy, but she had already forgotten her hunger. She was very excited when she recalled the scene. She regarded her little brother as her idol, and she also forgot the bad words she had just said about her little brother.


    When several people came to take them to the living room, the food was already ready. It seemed that they had been waiting for them. This was the first time in many years that the leader of Lingwu school had been serving with several elders. However, there were two more people here. Leng Wuhen and Xiao Tongtong, and Kabu was embarrassed to find his own place.


    Duanhe stares at Kabu kindly. He can see that Kabu is very important to Duanhe. However, it''s not clear how Kabu exists in Lingwu school. I believe everything will be clear after a long time.


    When Xiao Tongtong saw a table full of food, he didn''t care about Leng Wuchen and started a new round of food competition. Although Xiao Tongtong was young, he was really a snack.


    This made the other elders laugh. It can be seen that all of them had already put down their guard. Leng Wuhen simply took a few mouthfuls and said in a low voice, "in fact, I am the Chai family. I know you will be very surprised when you hear that. But since I dare to say that, it means that I know a lot of things, but one thing is that the Chai family and the Lingwu school are sure Someone is trying to stir up trouble in the middle, and the other side''s influence is absolutely not weak! "


    After hearing Leng Wuhen say these words, everyone''s face obviously has some different changes. Leader Duanhe''s face also shows a dignified silk. The gratitude and resentment between Lingwu school and Chai family are basically hard to be dispelled, which is clear to the whole Luolin city.


    But now it seems that it will be changed, because Leng Wuchen is not a man of duplicity. Besides, the other party just fought his life to protect the Lingwu school.


    After thinking for a long time, leader Duanhe finally made a decision that could change the fate of his life in the future, that is, from now on, the spirit martial arts school and the Chai family completely put down their gratitude and resentment.


    However, leader Duanhe is still a little worried. Will the Chai family put it down easily? After all, they have been fighting for so many years, but they didn''t ask anything. Leng Wuhen''s ability to sit here already explains the problem.


    Leng Wuhen also saw what leader Duanhe was hesitating about, but he didn''t explain it. After all, he was not a good man, just caught up with him.


    And this result also let the real Chai haoxuan put down the crusade against Lingwu school many years later, a man who was canonized as the Holy Son by Beiyu, Chai haoxuan!


    "But little brother, why do you have to go into the flourishing age of clouds and smoke? As far as I know, the flourishing age of clouds and smoke will be very chaotic, even crazy. Maybe there is something that many forces want to get, but it''s just a rumor that I don''t know the reason. As long as you are a few years old, you will have a share in the sky."


    Duanhe''s simple kindness reminds Leng Wuhen a few words.


    Leng Wuchen just said with a simple smile: "I want more than this sky!"


    When this is said, all the people present have some feelings in their hearts. Maybe this is the difference between people. Some people want to be stable, while others want to be more, and even give their lives at all costs. This is not stupid, but the obsession in their hearts!


    In this way, several elders also talked with Leng Wuhen for a few words, and soon they all dispersed. Leng Wuhen took xiaotongtong to say goodbye to them, and then walked out of the Lingwu school in silence.


    Before leaving, Leng Wuhen looked at the Lingwu school, and finally drew a satisfied sentence about the Lingwu school''s trip. At least he got what he wanted, and this agreement is Leng Wuhen''s best demand.


    Kabu took Leng Wuchen and Xiao Tongtong to the foot of the mountain, then said goodbye slightly with some inexpressible expressions, and then turned to leave. The pace of leaving was heavier than usual, more stable, as if more determined. Everyone would have a different situation in this life.


    Leng Wuhen is holding xiaotongtong''s hand, and his clothes have already changed into brand-new ones, but they belong to Lingwu school. Because leader Duanhe is too enthusiastic, Leng Wuhen can''t refuse them.


    Can cold no trace heart really turned up to murmur, this can''t be want to let Lao Tzu give them a kind? Although I know it''s impossible, this kind of interesting thought is needed at the moment. After all, there is nothing relaxed recently. I feel a little tired, but I can''t rest, because I have to meet Lin Yan in a few days.


    When Leng Wuchen and Xiao Tongtong came back to the bustling street of Luolin City, it was still in the afternoon. At this moment, there was a lot of bustling here. The noise of peddling and noise filled the whole huge street.


    Leng Wuchen walks aimlessly with Xiao Tongtong, and then there is no good place to go. It''s safe to find a place to settle down first, not to mention a little girl.


    Just when Leng Wuhen decided to find an inn, a beautiful voice broke Leng Wuhen''s idea. A young girl was wearing hot clothes, and she was followed by a woman. She quickly came to Leng Wuhen and blocked Leng Wuhen''s way.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really difficult to find you. To be honest, you haven''t been back to Chai''s home at all, right? And no one knows you at all. You''ve cheated me several times, villain!" Besides Li Qianyou, who else can this woman talk to Leng Wuhen like this.Leng Wuhen wanted to pretend that he didn''t know each other, but seeing the other person and Leng Wuhen''s understanding of Li Qianyou, this method didn''t work at all. Then some people said with a smile, "haha! I had been driven out by the Chai family. How could I know me? "


    "Well! Then you said that you wanted me to go to you. You didn''t want to see me, but it''s a coincidence, huh? Who is this little girl? Well, you still have this hobby. To be honest, who''s such a lovely little girl


    Li Qianyou''s mouth is really in line with the character of a violent woman. It may be the first one that makes Leng Wuchen''s bickering the most troublesome. The key is that the other party is the one who refuses to eat, and will automatically skip the words that are not good for him.


    No one can do anything about it. How can Leng Wuhen show weakness? He is just not in the mood to fight with this violent girl. As soon as Leng Wuhen changes his normal state, he will not only ignore it, but also pull up xiaotongtong to leave.


    "Well? Where are you going? It''s not so easy to run. There are others who have helped you a lot. You don''t thank them all. On the contrary, you are cold as a kind-hearted beauty like me. Are you blind? "


    Li Qianyou is very angry, not to mention how big he is. He even wants to repair Leng Wuchen, but he doesn''t dare to do anything here. After all, there are too many people, which aggravates his image in Luolin city.


    The author yixiaohan said: Xiaohan here wish readers happy Tanabata! Don''t worry if you don''t have another partner. She {he} has been waiting for you!

 Chapter 356

    "What did you do for me? I don''t know at all, brother. What can I do for you? " Cold no trace that is to smile not to smile of appearance, let who saw all want to beat violently.


    "You, how can you be like this? You are not a man after all!" Li Qianyou is really about to cry because of Leng Wuhen. What he was very happy about actually turned into this picture.


    And the woman beside Li Qianyou looks a little displeased, even more contemptuous, "is this the man you are talking about?" The woman''s voice was raised very high, as if afraid that she would not be heard.


    "No, no, how could it be him? I don''t know him. Let''s go." Li Qianyou glares at Leng Wuhen fiercely, turns around and pulls the woman who is called Xiaoyi to leave, but she is stopped by Leng Wuhen before she takes a few steps.


    "Hello! Beauty, you haven''t said what you helped me? " Cold no trace high voice shout a way.


    "Well! You still have a little conscience. Do you remember Rowling Huiwu some time ago? You beat Ge Tianming and run away under the eyes of his cousin Ge Ning, don''t you forget? " Li shallow you some angry looking at cold no trace to say.


    "Remember! Why do they want revenge? Come to me at any time if you want. I don''t need your help. If it''s because of this, I advise you to mind your own business! " Cold no trace cold voice way, then pull small Tong Tong to leave toward two people''s opposite direction.


    "Well! You are right, I deserve it, I deserve to meddle in your business, I deserve it for you... Ha ha! Li Qianyou''s eyes were full of tears. Expression appears very haggard, perhaps happy and sad only in a moment.


    Xiaoyi looks very angry and shouts at Leng Wuchen''s back. "You are really not a man. Even if you are a waste, you are also involved in our family. But our family is so good that we help you solve the problem foolishly. You don''t even have a word of thanks. Instead, you complain. Are you an individual?"


    "And do you know how Qian you let Ge Ning not blame you? Ge Ning asked Qian you to have dinner with him the day after tomorrow! Do you know what that means? Asshole. "


    Xiaoyi is very angry. She''s so big that she''s never met a person like Leng Wuchen. Besides, Li Qianyou always praises him for nothing. This is obviously a scum man!


    "Enough, Xiaoyi, let''s go! Don''t say it''s all my voluntary. He''s right. I''m nosy. Let''s go. I''m so tired. Send me back. Xiaoyi, next time we''ll come out and play with you, OK Li Qianyou wiped away the tears in his eyes, powerless to the side of Xiaoyi wronged way.


    Cold no trace pause for a moment, really determined or choose to leave, did not stay, also did not care about the words of the small, but the expression of indifference has already explained the problem.


    Li Qianyou is holding the last glimmer of hope. She wants to see Leng Wuchen come back and say that everything is just a joke, because he is a joker. It''s a pity that Li Qianyou didn''t wait for the answer in his heart.


    "Shallow you! I said that men are nothing at all. You can see that this kind of person is not worth your doing. You have to be happy. He is not as good as a low-strength waste. He is not only timid, but also likes women to show up for him. He just wants to be face. I believe I will come back to you in a few days. "


    Xiaoyi is a little reluctant to look at this picture of Li Qianyou, and his heart is also very uncomfortable. Maybe the biggest point is the contrast. For Li Qianyou, it may be a gap, but for Xiaoyi, it is a big contrast, which is completely different from what he imagined.


    "Is that true?" Li Qianyou with that sincere eyes staring at the little aunt bitter asked out.


    "Ah! He treats you like this, and you want him back? What do you think, is it true that women in love are idiots? Ah! It seems to be true. If I could have someone I really like in my heart, I would rather be an idiot to experience what it is like "


    Xiaoyi was very helpless and didn''t know what to say, so she took Li Qianyou out of the noisy street.


    "Little brother, the two beautiful sisters seem very angry, but how can they feel a little sad? Did my brother hurt their hearts Xiaotongtong asked curiously.


    Leng Wuhen is asked by Xiao Tongtong, and stops suddenly. Then he looks back. It seems that Li Qianyou and Xiao Yi have a dream, a dream Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to face.


    Then he smiles at xiaotongtong and says, "Tongtong is good. Does Tongtong not want to see that elder sister so sad?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiaotongtong''s head kept nodding. Leng Wuchen saw that some of the cruel smile on his face was more obvious, and then his voice was very gentle, "OK! So brother will take you to kill the villain who bullied the beautiful sister just now! We''re going to remove the Ge family from Luolin city. No, how about removing them from Yunyan? "


    Xiaotongtong said with a smile, "all listen to my brother, where my brother said to go." In fact, xiaotongtong didn''t know the meaning of delisting, but the only thing she understood was to teach a lesson to the villain who bullied the very sad sister just now."Good! Tong Tong is really good. Let''s get ready. Your clothes are very good. Take the hat on and don''t take it off. I just need to change my face. " Cold no trace suddenly looked up at the sky, heart exclaimed, if there is no heart, see this game and what use!


    Leng Wuchen took xiaotongtong to a remote place, repaired his face, and then put on a beast like mask, painted black tusks, which was a three-dimensional mask. It looked even more terrifying.


    There are many cold and traceless masks. Because most of the tasks to be performed are different, the meaning of each mask is different. However, the only mask that can play an increasing role is the one with half painted black, which is the mask that Lingtian wore at that time.


    However, cold traceless mask is not easy to wear. There are some risks in it, which can easily affect the mood of cold traceless. To make a simple analogy, that is to say, if cold traceless chooses to kill, and then puts on the mask, it is easy to lose heart. Unless he wakes up, cold traceless will not choose to wear that mask .


    "Little brother! You look terrible like this. Hee hee, you can scare each other to death without using your hands. That''s great Xiaotongtong said with a smile.

 Chapter 357

    "If that''s the case, what else can we do? It''s better for everyone to wear a mask like this, you will say." Cold no trace smile way.


    But then again, not everyone has such a mask, but the magic temple has a special person to build, and it is said that it is not as simple as imagined, but at least now no one knows what other use it has, but it is just to cover his true face.


    Leng wuheng calmly analyzes how to proceed now, and how Ge family says that they belong to one genus and two in Luolin city. If they are destroyed, they don''t want to be known. It''s not realistic. No matter Ge family''s background, Luolin city is so big. Except for a family with some prestige in Luolin City, as long as it''s not a fool, who won''t know.


    The only thing to do now is to find Ge Ning and Ge Tianming first, and then get rid of them. What''s your identity? Spirit! Well, don''t blame me for borrowing that guy''s name. Ah, you can be in a coma at ease, Leng wuheng said to himself. He even got used to the sleeping spirit.


    After making a simple plan, Leng Wuhen takes xiaotongtong and runs in one direction, which is Yangdu restaurant. Many people may wonder why Leng Wuhen chooses to go there. In fact, it''s very simple. First, it''s not convenient to move during the day, and then Leng Wuhen suddenly changes his mind.


    He wanted to give Tong Tong to Meiniang. After all, one big and one small was very conspicuous. It was easy to be sure if someone checked later. Leng Wuchen was also very sure that Meiniang would help her. At least it would do her no harm, but it would be more beneficial.


    When Leng Wuhen comes to Yangdu restaurant again, no one pays attention to Leng Wuhen''s clothes. Maybe they look very different, but people who come here for dinner and entertainment don''t care about them. Who knows if they have other hobbies.


    Leng Wuhen quickly leads Xiao Tongtong to the second floor. After looking around, she doesn''t find Meiniang. When Leng Wuhen wants to go to the third floor, a voice comes from the room not far away from Leng Wuhen.


    There was no one but Meiniang in that charming voice, so Leng Wuhen drove to the room without saying a word, and then pushed the door open without knocking or even saying hello.


    At the moment, Meiniang was sitting cross legged on the bed, and there were two middle-aged men sitting on the chair. They looked a little fierce, and they had a white face and a black face.


    When they saw Leng Wuchen, they came in. They frowned first, and then said angrily, "where do you come from? Get out of my house. I''m in the wrong house!"


    Leng Wuchen didn''t even pay attention to her. Then he stared at Meiniang and said, "it''s hard to meet you again. I didn''t expect that I would be very busy. I will take care of my sister''s business some other day, but I have a favor to ask you to help me now. Haha, I know my sister won''t refuse."


    How could Meiniang not know who the man under the mask was when she heard that voice? Meiniang had itching teeth in her dreams, but her expression was very indifferent and said, "yo! It turned out to be my younger brother. You see what mask you''re wearing when you come here. I almost can''t recognize you. Let''s talk about what''s bad luck this time. "


    Meiniang began to murmur in her heart. It must be no good for the boy to ask her for help in this dress. But how can the boy want to help himself? How big is his heart, or I am very confident that I will help. It''s really shameless to use it to the extreme, but he guesses right, and I will help.


    "Haha, I know that my sister loves me the most. I hope my sister can take care of her. I will come back to pick her up soon after I finish my work. Maybe I can take care of Tong Tong a few days later."


    Cold no trace light voice laughs a way.


    The two black-and-white faced men sitting on one side were angry, but they did not dare to say anything in front of Meiniang. They knew that Meiniang and Leng Wuhen began to flirt in front of them, but they also dared not speak up. The reason is very simple, because the name of Meiniang may not be clear, but people familiar here are very clear.


    That is a kind-hearted woman, and cruel, not as charming as appearance, maybe this is another manifestation of the great contrast.


    However, the black faced man still couldn''t bear it. Then he got up and glared at Leng Wuhen. "Boy, I don''t care who you are. You''re making me feel bad now. Do you understand me? I''ll give Meiniang a face, and you''ll get out of here, or don''t blame me.


    Leng Wuchen shook his head slightly and said, "do you want to take me to the fifth floor? I advise you to shut up or I''ll kill you now. I''m not kidding


    As soon as Meiniang heard this, she quickly opened the topic and coughed, "those two black and white foxes, my younger brother is really bad tempered, and he is not joking. There are no fewer murders here. How about giving Meiniang face if you can bear it?"


    Black and white double fox listen to, old face a pull, it is obvious that Meiniang is to remind themselves, and Meiniang that words in the meaning is very obvious to cold no trace, as long as not silly all understand, not to mention these two people are not young, can live to now people, will not be any fool.


    Then Meiniang snorted to Leng Wuhen again, "don''t you make amends for the two elders, you are really reckless."Cold no trace just want to open mouth, but be interrupted by that black and white double fox, "since all are a family, don''t say what two words, you''re welcome."


    Cold no trace heart is really a burst of disdain, this change is too fast, but it has nothing to do with yourself, as long as Meiniang promised to help take care of Tongtong for a few days.


    Meiniang said to Leng Wuchen, "OK, but how can you dress a girl like this? Is it too cute? What''s the problem you''re afraid of?"


    With Meiniang''s words, the black and white fox''s eyes not only felt, but also looked at xiaotongtong under the hat. Leng Wuchen turned his head slightly, and the two of them looked around. There was a murderous air in the air.


    Leng Wuchen''s voice was a little hoarse and said, "I advise you two not to beat my sister, or I''ll kill you and cut you into pieces to feed Lieju dog. Believe me, I''m here to keep my word!"


    Leng Wuhen''s powerful aura matches the threatening words, and the killing atmosphere in the air is very strong. It''s not difficult to find that as long as the two people have half no meaning, Leng Wuhen will kill them on the spot.


    Maybe it wasn''t long after Leng Wuhen had just killed someone. The bloody smell in the murderous atmosphere was also very strong. The hearts of the two people were pounding. The gap in strength was an insurmountable gap. It''s true that no matter how old they were, there was only strength!

 Chapter 358

    And this black and white double fox, how also did not expect in front of this wears the face, has intruded into the fellow to be able to be so blatant, say such words!


    Meiniang has been smiling and scolding Leng Wuchen thousands of times in her heart. Does this smelly boy itch if he doesn''t find some trouble? Others just look at her and shout to fight and kill her. If he really teases this little girl, he can''t get rid of her.


    "All right! Don''t say a few words to me. This is not your home. Just give me a few bangs. Don''t you want to be busy? Roll the calf for me. I''ll take care of this little girl. " Meiniang said with a smile, looking at Leng Wuchen, which means that I promised you, what can you do? What can you do!


    Leng Wuchen nodded. He knew that Meiniang would have no problem since she agreed. Then he touched xiaotongtong and said softly, "Tongtong little brother will come back soon. You should follow this elder sister first. If she bullies you, she will tell her brother when she comes back. My brother will help you to bully you. Do you hear me?"


    Xiao Tongtong didn''t answer Leng Wuhen''s words, and obviously felt a little unhappy. Leng Wuhen could see that Xiao Tongtong was not very happy. If Leng Wuhen could, she didn''t want to leave her here, but there was no better place than here.


    At least Leng Wuchen is very relieved here, because Meiniang needs herself, and she also needs her, but just use each other, life is like a play, drama is like life!


    Leng Wuchen didn''t say anything more. He picked up xiaotongtong and went to Meiniang. He handed xiaotongtong to Meiniang and said, "my sister must take good care of her. Hehe, if my brother doesn''t wear a mask, he must kiss my sister''s shy cheek now."


    "Go away! Roll, roll, roll, I don''t want to see you. I''ll never pretend to be a lady with you, your sister! " Meiniang pretended to be very angry and said fiercely to Leng Wuchen.


    However, Leng Wuhen turned around and left with a laugh. When he went outside, he stopped and said in a deep voice, "you two are lucky. Next time I will kill you two. I believe I can do it!"


    Voice down, cold traceless gradually go, also did not stay in the slightest, the first floor of Yangdu restaurant is still busy, still very hot, looking at the people around eating with relish appearance, cold traceless feel some unspeakable sadness, people live in the end for what? Live for others!


    When Leng Wuhen leaves Yangdu restaurant, he goes straight to the place marked by soul fragrance. Of course, Ge Tianming is the first person leng Wuhen wants to find. However, after a long time, the good soul fragrance has faded. But it''s very easy for Leng Wuhen to find someone who has been carrying out the task for so many years.


    I don''t know how long later, when Leng Wuhen came to a seemingly gorgeous attic, he stopped. The perception of hunxiang was getting closer and closer. Leng Wuhen also confirmed that GE Tianming was here.


    Leng Wuhen jumps up to the window of the attic. He can vaguely hear the sound of gasping and talking. Maybe the time is right. The battle is over. Leng Wuhen sneers in his heart. This guy is good at playing. I don''t know if he knows this is the last time.


    Leng Wuchen peered into the room through the crack of the window. The room was in a mess. It could be seen that the clothes on her body were everywhere. But the voice inside the room was obviously three people, huh? This guy is quite capable. I can''t see it. No wonder he doesn''t have any strength. His ability makes him come here.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know whether he is envious and starts to complain or he really thinks so. However, he can''t see the scene on the bed clearly. It should be left and right. Leng Wuhen has some evil thoughts in his heart.


    "Young master Tianming, you are so powerful today! It''s very popular. We''ll always be like this in the future. " There was a soft voice in the room. Listening to Leng Wuchen, she felt dizzy. It seemed that the woman didn''t know what was really powerful. Just like GE Tianming was hollowed out, she could be so powerful.


    "Yes! Hey, younger brother Nen, it''s better for you to come here to compete with each other. It''s really good for you to come here to compete with each other Ge Tianming''s indecent words are doomed. Leng Wuhen wants to repay his unhappiness a hundred times.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t want to listen to the nonsense anymore, so he jumped down from the window of the attic. After the border was set up, Leng Wuhen''s mouth showed an intriguing smile and walked in from the door.


    There were few people in the attic, just a few escorts of Ge family. Leng Wuhen easily solved all the redundant people in the attic without any effort. Leng Wuhen took that heavy step to the third floor. Although there were many elegant rooms in the attic, it was difficult to find Ge Tianming''s eye-catching voice.


    Leng Wuchen comes to the door and arranges his robes. With a slight kick, the door is about to fall off. The dull noise makes all three people scream.


    You said two women called, called, Leng Wuhen can understand Ge Tianming, an old man called wool, Leng Wuhen was really impressed by this guy."You, who are you and how did you get up? What are you going to do? " Ge Tianming bared his upper body and three people nestled together. The quilt completely buried the two women''s bodies.


    Leng Wuchen tilted his head, stood upright, and the mask looked very seeping. He said in a low voice, "of course, I''m here to find you, Mr. Ge Tianming. I''ve forgotten me since I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you and your idiot cousin are very hard to find me! I just came to see you when I had time. "


    "You, who are you? I don''t know you at all. I don''t want to find anyone. I''m sick. I want to find such a freak as you. I advise you not to get into trouble, or I''ll call someone." Ge Tianming pretended to be calm.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "you can scream. Even if you have broken your throat, no one will take care of you." I wonder how I wake up with goose bumps.


    Ge Tianming''s heart is already clear. If the other party dares this posture, it means that his useless guards have been GG for a long time. So he hurried down to the ground and knocked his legs on the ground. Staring at Leng Wuchen, he said in a low voice, "big brother, there must be some misunderstanding between us. Let me go, please let me go!"

 Chapter 359

    "Misunderstanding! There is no misunderstanding between us. I still remember that when Rowling met Wu, you let me beat you. Looking at your poor appearance, if I didn''t satisfy you, I would be very unhappy. "


    "But I didn''t expect you to be so mean and find someone to repair me. You can''t argue with me. You let me beat me, but you have to repair me. How can you do that? So hey, I''m in a good mood today. I''ve solved you by the way. I''m looking for your cousin. Don''t worry, I''ll let him go down to accompany you."


    Leng Wuchen''s deep voice surrounded the three people''s ears, just like the last bell of death, which made people shudder.


    At the moment, the two women on the bed turned pale after hearing this. One of them seemed to be a little empty and said, "big, uncle, you can do whatever you want to do to me. Can you let me go? Let others go. We are only involved here for the sake of living together. Our sisters are innocent."


    Ge Tianming was scolded in his heart. M and D were really in danger. Thanks to Lao Tzu''s hard work just now, he couldn''t feel any discomfort on his face. After all, his life was in the hands of this man.


    Leng Wuhen laughed and said, "good! I''m curious about what happened to you just now. Why don''t you demonstrate it? Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m in a good mood. "


    cold without trace, this undoubtedly made the three people appear very embarrassed, how this is going to do, not only the two women face some hot, even Ge Tianming bad ass all face.


    "Why, it seems that I''m not very satisfied. Well, let''s send you away. I''m not in the mood to be curious about this. Let''s die!" Cold no trace sink channel.


    "Don''t, don''t, let''s start now, let''s start now," Ge Tianming said, although his body is a little empty now, there is no better way. Compared with death, he can only force himself to look very strong.


    And the two women on the bed were very different from just now. One of them said, "you''d better save it. Are you ok? Otherwise, come on, you must be very strong. Ge Tianming really can''t do it."


    "Ah, Pooh!" Ge Tianming was infuriated and yelled: "I was very powerful just now, but now I can''t do it. You don''t want a face."


    Cold no trace dry cough two: "that GE Tianming young master, do you need a rest, or you this body board, I''m afraid you can''t copy the wonderful performance just now."


    "It''s not necessary to have this small one." Said, I do not know when the hands of Ge Tianming out of a few more pills, and then took one down.


    Leng Wuhen sneers at this. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what the other party is eating. At least it is something that has been improved. Then he says to ge Tianming darkly, "give me all of them, don''t hesitate, or I will kill you now!"


    Ge Tianming frowned slightly and ate it all. Maybe he didn''t know it himself. Maybe he knew it would be more deadly if he ate too much.


    After that, a good play began to be staged. Leng Wuchen watched it quietly. The chaotic voice in the room and the helpless cry can fully prove how fierce it is at the moment. The battle continued until Ge Tianming died.


    And when the two women broke their breath, Leng Wuchen didn''t know. Looking at the three people''s excited death like a dead dog, Leng Wuchen also drew a happy ending for the three people!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t want to get up and leave. The last fire burned the attic here and left quietly. The next target, Ge Ning, is the one Leng Wuhen wants to kill most.


    At the moment, it seems that the old man and Ge Ning are chatting with each other in the garden.


    Leng Wuhen has already sneaked into GE''s house, which is totally difficult. Leng Wuhen comes to a green bamboo in the garden, and quietly looks at the three people in front of him. Among them, Ge Ning''s unpleasant appearance makes Leng Wuhen still remember.


    "Uncle Jin, it seems that the Li family has basically decided to stand on the side of the Jiang family, but recently there seems to be some turning point. That Li Qianyou promised to go out with me, just to take her down. In this way, I really want to see what choice the Li family will make, ha ha!"


    Ge Ning''s hearty laugh, see this kid is very happy at the moment.


    "Congratulations. What''s master Ning''s plan next?" The middle-aged man who sat opposite Ge Ning and played chess with him inquired.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but it''s very close to that goal. The Chai family will perish sooner or later. As long as the other families in Luolin City unite, it will be sooner or later. The most important thing now is that the day after tomorrow I''ll let Nali change him from a girl to a woman. Ah! I really want to thank that trash, otherwise I would not have this chance. "


    "But then again, what''s good about that trash? It''s stupid for Li Qian to help him with his tryst. It seems that she doesn''t know the consequences. Hehe, I''m ready. Green medicine, hehe, when I''m about to play, uncle Jin can feel that women are born to play for men."The expression on Ge Ning''s face at the moment was very ferocious, as if he couldn''t wait. Leng Wuhen has been listening to each other''s conversation quietly. He can''t control his murderous spirit. He has already planned to torture Ge Ning to death in his heart. Leng Wuhen has never had such an idea about anyone. Maybe Ge Ning is very lucky.


    With Leng Wuhen''s murderous spirit gradually dignified, the three unconsciously looked to the bamboo forest. After a long time, they didn''t find anything wrong. Several people didn''t pay attention to it, but they ignored one point. They didn''t feel it alone, but they all felt it. Maybe it was Ge family, so they didn''t think much about it.


    Leng Wuhen tries to bear the murderous spirit on his body. It''s not the right time now. The sky has to be later. Leng Wuhen looks at the starry sky and thinks.


    "Uncle Jin! What''s going on there recently? I''ve heard that the recent Luolin city is quite chaotic. It seems very calm on the surface, but the situation is surging in the dark. I''m afraid there will be some conspiracy and plot! "


    He asked curiously as he walked along the chess pieces.


    "Don''t worry, young master Ning. There won''t be anything wrong. The people in the dark haven''t hidden in our Luolin city. What''s more, they promise that there will only be one Ge family in our future Luolin city!"


    The man called Uncle Jin said slowly.

 Chapter 360

    Ge Ning frowned slightly and said, "Uncle Jin, why do you think the dark haven''t come to our Luolin city and have been here for such a long time? Although few people except a few big families know it, I''m afraid it won''t do us any good if it goes on like this?"


    The middle-aged man, who was called Uncle Jin, sighed, "it''s true, but what can we do? As long as we don''t do anything to GE''s family, it''s easy to say that they are in the dark!"


    Ge Ning and the eagle eyed old man beside him nodded unconsciously. Then Ge Ning said in a low voice, "Uncle Jin is right, but this is not an opportunity. As long as we Ge family seize this opportunity, we Ge family will shine in the future of Luolin city!"


    "I won''t let go of the Chai family, the Jiang family, the Li family and so on. In the future, only the Ge family will dominate Luolin city." Ge Ning said very arrogantly, if it wasn''t for GE''s family, Leng Wuhen really thought that this boy was the Lord of Luolin city.


    Leng wuheng sneers at this in his heart. Even the Lord of Luolin City dare not say that a mere guard dares to expand like this. I didn''t expect that if he didn''t come here today, I really don''t know that a Ge family in Luolin City dares to be so arrogant.


    However, Leng Wuhen is not in a hurry and is still waiting. I really want to know if there will be anything else. It can be seen that these three people are very relaxed. However, Leng Wuhen is not as relaxed as these three people. He is likely to explode at any time.


    Ge Ning always felt a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell which piece was wrong. He had a bad premonition. This premonition was very strong. Not only Ge Ning, who was called Uncle Jin, but also he felt that something was wrong. "Why do you feel so depressed here today? It''s really strange?"


    The eagle eyed old man said in a deep voice. There was some ferocious look on his face, and the ferocious look when he just said this was even uglier. In fact, a person''s character can be seen only from his face. Although it can''t be generalized, it can be seen more or less.


    "Are you both aware of it?" Ge Ning''s face sank and he stared at the unfinished game on the table. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he had a bad feeling that something was about to happen.


    "That''s right. I just felt something was wrong. Now it seems that it''s true. It seems that something is not right. Granin, do you think we''ll go down here today?" The eagle eyed old man said calmly to Glenn.


    The man, who was called Uncle Jin by GE Ning, looked at the board and said, "Ge Ning, look at this chess. It''s really strange. The dead chess that never appeared before has appeared today. Although it looks like a endgame, it''s not hard to find that the sign of the game is very obvious. It''s not a good omen!"


    Ge Ning had been staring at the end of the game. Suddenly, his face changed. He looked up at the bamboo forest, and from time to time narrowed his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "do you think the bamboo forest area over there used to look like this? Why do you think it''s wrong? And why it''s dark so fast? It''s really strange."


    Eagle eye old man with Ge Ning''s words also swept the bamboo forest area, did not feel anything wrong, and then said with a smile, "it''s no different, maybe you pay less attention before, here I know better, say you don''t think who will come to GE''s house to find uncomfortable, that''s not to die, this Luolin city who dare."


    "Except for those in the dark, they won''t attack our Ge family, so it''s obvious that there can''t be any problem at all. Maybe we''ve been tired and nervous recently. After all, there are a lot of things recently."


    ¡±Luolin city is not the same as it used to be. With the approaching of the flourishing age of Yunyan, the major cities of Yunyan empire are almost the same! "


    The eagle eyed old man''s words are very straightforward, and often this kind of person''s self-confidence is easily broken, because the more it is, the easier it is to have big problems. It''s not so simple for GE Ning to be the guard captain of the city Lord''s mansion. Suddenly, he laughs coldly, "the more it is, the easier it is to have big problems!"


    "Remember that when I feel something bad happens, I don''t want to think so simply, or I will suffer a great loss. Moreover, I never feel wrong, even if it is a mistake, I have to correct it."


    No one knows what GE Ning said to them or to himself. Leng Wuhen sneers in his heart, which is a bit of the idea of a strong man. However, his strength is thousands of miles away from a strong man. If he didn''t understand it, Leng Wuhen would have believed that unusual posture, and whether he was hiding someone in it.


    "Granin, do you think this game of chess can be over? I feel a little tired and it''s late. It''s getting dark fast today. I think we should withdraw. Basically, it''s such a thing, and the situation is such a situation. Let''s watch the rest in the future!"


    Uncle Jin felt a little tired and said slowly to ge Ning that there was some unspeakable bitterness in his heart. Maybe only he knew how the people in the dark world could be very kind and how they could help the Ge family without other purposes.


    I don''t know whether it will be good or bad in the future, but there''s nothing I can do now. I can only gamble on it. Just like this chess game, life is not a huge chess game, and people are the pieces in it, and they can also become chess players, but anyway, life is gambling.It''s just a huge playground. It''s just a game with no future. Leng Wuchen has seen through all this, so he doesn''t care about everything. He can do whatever he wants, because he doesn''t live long.


    Granin shook his head and said in a low voice: "no, I haven''t played yet. I''m thinking about how to break this game. There must be a good way. If I don''t try, I''ll know that the dead game is the dead game. My life is up to me, not up to heaven!"


    The middle-aged man sitting opposite to ge Ning sighed helplessly. There was no other way. He also knew Ge Ning''s temperament. He had to finish what he wanted to do, even if it was not the best, he had to do it the fastest, such as killing people.


    But a few days ago, I heard that there was an example, but the man knew that the man who was called a waste by GE Ning. How could Ge Ning let him go? He would find a way to get rid of the boy.


    "What''s uncle Jin thinking? Is he also thinking about how I will break this game?" he said The middle-aged man didn''t answer, but he was still thinking. Then he said heavily: "by the way, Ge Tianming doesn''t know where he''s going now. He did something big a few days ago!"

 Chapter 361

    "Well?" After listening to this, Ge Ning was stunned and said, "Uncle Jin, you''re joking. What''s the matter with that idiot? Did you get into trouble?"


    "Yes! It''s said that the boy beat someone in Yangdu restaurant last time, and the other party threatened to kill him. He also heard that he would come to destroy our Ge family. Do you think it''s funny? "


    The middle-aged man laughed back.


    "Ha ha! What''s more, who''s the other party? But when did my cousin dare to beat someone in Yangdu restaurant? It''s a waste to be beaten by this idiot. It''s a joke to destroy Ge family. "


    Granin said calmly, as if he didn''t care at all.


    All of a sudden, the three people''s hearts calmed down a lot, but they began to laugh. But is this really the case? What is extreme joy leads to sorrow? Cold traceless will give them a good explanation.


    It''s getting dark gradually. Leng Wuhen keeps a posture all the time and stands for a long time. He shakes his neck and shakes his clothes. It''s obvious that the clothes belong to the Lingwu school. Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about it. Instead, he likes this way very much. He has to hit his face a little louder.


    But this time Leng Wuhen was really ready to fight. He wanted to smoke the dead Ge Ning. His idea was very terrible. Leng Wuhen relaxed his mind, and then walked slowly towards the three people very quietly.


    Just now, the three people who said they were laughing didn''t notice that someone was approaching. They were chatting and talking about the endgame from time to time.


    "The end is the end! No solution to the situation "cold no trace, that gloomy voice in three people''s ears rang out.


    Ge Ning''s face turned pale, and the other two were surprised by the sudden voice. No one could believe that there were other people here, and heard the conversation between them. It seemed that they were not GE''s family. What does that mean? They were either idiots or had more confidence than ordinary people.


    That self-confidence is a part of the strength, obviously cold traceless, and then in their eyes is the latter, granin came back gently from surprise, and said in a deep voice, "you are? What are you here for? I don''t think you are the one to help me break the game. It seems that you are not so kind


    Leng Wuhen was still in a gloomy tone, with a little hoarse and cold voice, "I said that there is no solution to the situation, so it''s not difficult for you to understand my purpose, that is to kill you. No, to be exact, it''s to kill Ge family. You can doubt my words, but you should believe your own premonition. That''s true. Your good luck is here!"


    Granin heard that there was an unspeakable expression on his face, some heavy, some dignified, some worried, and some excited. It was really a strange feeling. Maybe there was something unknown in his bones.


    The eagle eyed old man''s eyes were cold, and his hands were ready to move at any time, but the middle-aged man opposite Ge Ning didn''t move, and even didn''t turn around.


    Ge Ning was a little unnatural and said, "you are very generous. I really think we Ge family are bullied. Who are you, and maybe something is wrong with you? Are you from the dark world?"


    Leng Wuhen laughed: "I''m not a dark place. You can rest assured, but it may be even worse, because it''s me. By the way, Ge Tianming is dead. You don''t have to worry about him, but he did it himself instead of me. Ha ha! You are not so lucky, after all, although you are also a dog, you can dirty my hands "


    Leng Wuhen is a fearless word. It makes people feel numb and chilly. Even though these three people are just not afraid of heaven, they are still afraid at the moment, because Leng Wuhen is very mysterious from the beginning to now. The important thing is that The coldness of cold traceless body can be felt.


    This makes them three people have never met, and the murderous air that looms and looms adds a mysterious color to Leng Wuhen. The most important thing is that the night is dark at the moment, Leng Wuhen is still wearing a very terrible mask, and no one can be afraid to look at it.


    This kind of fear is born, when you don''t know the enemy, but the other party knows your details very well, so it''s very clear.


    "You, what do you say, you killed Ge Tianming? Ge Ning''s face finally showed a look of fear, because the other party really dares to kill GE''s family, but also admitted that idiots all know what this means.


    "Do you mean that idiot in your mouth? I said that he died by himself. It has nothing to do with me, but I''m just a witness. What a noble and simple answer, how heartless, do you really want to accompany him? Don''t worry, I''ll play a very loving game with you, and your end will be very miserable, ah! It''s sad and lamentable. "


    Leng Wuhen''s gloomy words and disapproving voice made the three men no longer calm. The middle-aged man who was closer to Leng Wuhen also turned around and looked at Leng Wuhen calmly. But when he saw Leng Wuhen''s dress, he was even more surprised.


    "You, you are from Lingwu school?" The reason why the expression on the middle-aged man''s face is like this is not that Leng Wuchen is a Lingwu school, but that he has just received a message that Lingwu school is going to stay away for a while, but what kind of news has just been received, not long ago.Even I have forgotten. Although I don''t know why the dark haven gave such an order, there must be some secret in it. It''s not long before the people of the Lingwu school came to me.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Kim?" Seeing the reaction on Uncle Jin''s face when he saw Leng Wuhen, Ge Ning felt as if it was really bad.


    "You know I''m from Lingwu school. Can''t you see that this dress has a good face? Yes, I''m from Lingwu school. Why are you afraid?" Leng Wuchen is very relaxed, some don''t understand. This is the Ge family. Although these three people can hold their breath, they have to shout twice and call some people. It''s too shameful.


    Well! Leng Wuchen''s idea has always been a wonderful work. However, in terms of playing with people, Leng Wuchen has never convinced anyone, and in terms of IQ, he can crush a lot of people.


    "Uncle Jin, do you know this man?" Granin asked in surprise.


    "No, I don''t know. I just feel that there should be some connection. After all, I know Lingwu school, but I don''t dare to make so much publicity. Moreover, I can''t dare to be so presumptuous and rave. If I guess correctly, you should have something to do with Wuyu!"


    The middle-aged man seems to answer Ge Ning''s words, but in fact he is speaking to Leng Wuchen.

 Chapter 362

    Leng Wuchen raised the ferocious mask on his face with his hand, and then said coldly: "it seems that people in the dark Weiyu are very important in your mind, but I have said that they are nothing in my eyes, and there is no need to set up anything close to them. You just want to think that today is your best breath!"


    The reason why Leng Wuhen didn''t rush to kill him is that Leng Wuhen enjoys the process of killing him more than killing him directly and quickly. Especially for GE Ning, who is extremely insidious, how can Leng Wuhen end him easily.


    Ge Ning, the eagle eyed old man, and the middle-aged man called Uncle Jin have some blue on his face. Especially on Uncle Jin''s face, the secret way in his heart is really connected. It seems that it''s not so simple. The man is frowning and thinking about countermeasures. At the moment, the three of them are not in the slightest panic on the surface, and they can''t see any difference.


    In addition to the three people''s face is not very good-looking, the other is OK, Leng Wuchen is to let the three people live in deep fear at the moment, I do not know why Leng Wuchen began to enjoy this process, from each other''s disapproval, but surprise, to surprise, to fear, from fear to terror, to fear, until the shock after death!


    This process just represents the performance of a person who wants to achieve perfection, that is, let the opponent live in endless fear from the beginning, and Leng Wuchen has not reached the extreme. Maybe this is a way to temper himself.


    "By the way, I hope to introduce myself. I''m not as complicated as you think. I''m the trash you''ve been looking for!" Leng Wu trace stares at GE Ning coldly, but the way is gloomy, that spits out the killing intention is very obvious. The air around also began to change slightly.


    Even there is a sound of friction in the air, and no one knows where the sound comes from. Maybe only Leng Wuchen knows why. Because the starry sky is dim, especially tonight''s night is darker, it is difficult to see what exists in the air thousands of meters or even hundreds of meters away from here.


    But then all of the Ge family found some strange scenes. At the moment, the Ge family seemed to be slowly engulfed by the stars in the sky. The stars in the sky were all around the Ge family, and even the air was full of stars, which was very dazzling.


    "What is this? The stars are bound It turns out that all these are illusions. No wonder the night will be so dark tonight. It turns out that it''s all the hands and feet of the mysterious man in front of them, but their ability is far beyond their imagination.


    It''s not easy for people in the lower boundary to use this kind of things when they are in the lower boundary.


    This is a kind of mutual traction. This kind of border can''t be broken unless the person who issues the border is killed. Even the person who issues the border can''t be broken. This will be endless reincarnation. You can imagine how terrible this kind of border will be once it is issued. However, xingmang is only heard by many people and never encountered.


    In Leng Wu Chen''s re organization, he is the most proficient in the control of jiejie. Even Jun doesn''t know how many different kinds of jiejie Leng Wu Chen will have, not including the more evil ones. Leng Wu Chen''s strength has been compressed. In fact, it is largely related to jiejie.


    Otherwise, the strength will be even higher, which is not clear about the spirit of jiejie. Leng Wuchen has already been skilled in SHUNFA jiejie, and one person can exert the jiejie that many talents can deliver. How terrible it is, people who have not seen and understood it will not know.


    In fact, xingmang border is similar to samsara border, but one is more evil and the other is more cruel. Many of the border is just to avoid disturbing or preventing the other party from escaping. However, the evil and powerful border like xingmang border is different, and there are many frightening things hidden in it.


    GE''s family is completely fried at the moment. Countless people wake up from their deep sleep and look at the stars in the air. Many people are staring there. When the stars are close, all of them freeze there and can''t move half a minute.


    "You, who are you in the end? I call you a lot of waste, and you, what do you want to do? Do you know the consequences of doing so? Do you think that the Lord of Luolin city is not clear, or naive that you can leave Luolin city alive?"


    Ge Ning was a little confused. At the moment, she was really afraid, and it was very obvious that although he knew that if the other party dared to do so, he would not think of any consequences, but there was no better way.


    Leng Wuchen sighed, slightly shook his head and said, "it seems that you are really naive, not to mention this Luolin City, even the palace of Yunyan empire. As long as I want to, I can come and go. No one can stop me. What can a city master do for me, but you think the city master of Luolin city will be as stupid as you, to offend a dead fool Who don''t know? "


    "Besides, this border can''t be broken unless I''m dead, and the reason why I''ve issued this border is that it turns this place into a forbidden area as you think, and your spirits linger here endlessly after your death, and no one even dares to enter here.""This is the third time that I use this kind of insidious border, but you are worth it. Let me remind you, Li Qianyou. Now you should know who I am!"


    Cold no trace to the other side is such a feeling, shake it! Stupid people should die in fear, even after death are restless, although such a border on Leng Wuhen brings great harm, but Leng Wuhen still chose to do so, one is that it can quickly end the life of all Ge family, the other is that outsiders do not know what happened to ge family.


    I can''t even get close to GE''s house. Later, this place is completely invisible. It''s just an empty space inside. It''s just an illusion. It feels like GE''s house disappeared overnight.


    "You, you are the boy. How can it be? No, it''s impossible. You have no burning gas, and your strength is very low. You think I''m an idiot. That boy asked you to come?"


    Ge Ning was totally in the middle of a circle. He couldn''t believe that the masked man in front of him was the waste in his eyes. He even wanted to wipe it out for a time.

 Chapter 363

    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The most important thing is that you know it. Yes, feel the fear. Now you should feel that the taste of death is getting closer and closer, but you should not know how you will die. Hehe, you might as well reveal it. No, no, no, no, I suddenly changed my attention. I really want to be scared to death."


    When Leng Wuhen''s voice fell, the eagle eye old man turned one hand out, and a dagger appeared in lengwuhen''s field of vision. Then his body began to jump up and rotate, and rushed straight to lengwuhen. Although he said that the other side had a better chance, he thought lengwuhen was the most relaxed moment.


    However, they don''t know that for Leng Wuchen, he has never relaxed at any time. Uncle Jin has moved, and Ge Ning has also made a move after seeing him. It''s better for them to join hands than one by one. The probability is a little bit higher, which is very true for them.


    Leng Wuhen, however, sneers at the sight of Leng Wuhen. Is it interesting that Leng Wuhen starts to work hard? Leng Wuhen dodges backward and jumps to stand nearly 10 meters away from the three people. At the moment, the eagle eyed old man is just where Leng Wuhen is. Leng Wuhen uses the remaining light to scan around his eyes and then stares at the three people in front of him.


    Seeing the changes in the hands of the three people, I know that they are beginning to hide their spirit, and the momentum on them is really so strong for a moment. Is it the strongest move? Leng Wuhen thought of it in his heart. He had some ideas, but he was very naive.


    I saw that the three people all had different degrees of burning gas, and the highest was the strength of the extraditer. Although the extraditer was no longer weak, and there were few empires, it was only on the surface, but in the eyes of cold traceless, it was completely a kid''s trick.


    "Water spirit, amber!"


    "Mu Po, ye spy!"


    "Spirit of fire, needle of punishment!"


    At the same time, three different kinds of stamina skills are rushing towards Leng Wuchen. This place has been completely crushed by the momentum of this powerful stamina skill, and many of GE''s buildings have been crushed.


    Many people in the Ge family feel the momentum and know that they are fighting in the back garden, but they are not very able to help. The clan leader and many elders of the Ge family are all frozen in the same place, unable to move. There is an atmosphere of helplessness in their hearts, and even blood is dripping in their hearts. Although they have thought about it this day, they did not expect it to be so Come on.


    Even when it''s far away from the flourishing age, someone will choose to do it. He still doesn''t know who it is. It''s impossible for other families, and even more impossible for the dark world to have reached a consensus long ago. However, no matter what the Ge family leader thinks, he can''t figure out who else.


    "Whoosh!" Leng Wuhen retreated quickly. At the moment when their bodies changed their angles, their sleeves and robes trembled. The sharp needle awn formed in their palms directly cut through the air and shot at Biao!


    As they approached, a huge barrier stood in front of them, and the fire broke out! Needle awn buzzing, unbearable, under the pressure of huge impact force, broken into powder, dissipated in the air!


    And the three people''s soul skill is already close to Leng Wuchen, although Leng Wuchen dodges from time to time, but the space here is not big, it''s hard to get away from the distance, whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!.


    Continuous air breaking sound! Leng Wuchen frowned and looked at the endless fire and water in the sky, and the dense green leaves were in full bloom. He said in his heart: "although the strength of the big family in Luolin city is not high, but the level of proficiency is extremely skilled. It''s really unique that they can compete with themselves in launching speed!"


    Although it was the power of three people, it was not simple. They continuously distributed needle awn, cold and traceless, completed a large needle blade with the fastest speed, and swarmed in the direction of overlapping fire, water and green leaves.


    In the sound of a huge explosion, Leng Wuchen came close to ge Ning''s body at a high speed. With a fist, his style was like a sharp knife, which made people unable to bear the pressure brought by this fist!


    Feel cold no trace fierce attack, Ge Ning also don''t see hidden soul, a fire quickly rushed out, shot at cold no trace body! Leng Wuhen quickly turns around and pulls back the distance. It''s very fast. It''s like positioning the instant body. It comes and goes, but Leng Wuhen feels that GE Ning is not so simple. He even doubts whether he is Ge Ning or not.


    Will it be like Luolin City, the city leader has already been replaced, really may have died long ago, so it is really terrible to think that it is so dark. Leng Wuchen has 80% affirmation that Glenn should not be Glenn, or it has not been for a long time, but the other party is also hiding.


    But just now, from the aspect of the panic performance, this man is not simple. At least he is not worse than himself in mood. The dark field is really different. How to cultivate the fighting machine? He is so obedient!


    Ge Ning''s eyes flashed a bloody red light, and his hands kept shaking out huge waves. This is the energy of shuipo. His technique is very sophisticated. He is the most skilled guy who has ever seen and used shuipo!


    Uncle Jin and the eagle eyed old man beside gerning were also very surprised. They were surprised that gerning had become so strong when he was up there. It was unimaginable. Their idea was very simple. They just thought that gerning had made great progress. Even if they could not think about it, they could not think of anything else at this time.Can you see that? A trace of evil color flashed in Ge Ning''s eyes, and he sneered in his heart. It''s just the beginning. No matter who you are, you have to die. Since xingmang border needs death to disappear, I''ll send you to die.


    Seriously? Leng Wuhen thought in his heart that the look of disdain in his eyes undoubtedly stimulated Ge Ning''s heart. Although he was wearing a mask, his two sharp pupils were clearly visible.


    Yes! The two people are moving very fast, and the two figures collide with each other from time to time. The amazing explosion sounds around the ground they have stepped on. It makes the surrounding air and dust fog, which is very soul stirring.


    At this time, uncle Jin and the eagle eye old man didn''t even have the chance to intervene, and the aftershock of the collision was enough to seriously hurt the two people. Just so, they were severely hit by the impact of the aftershock.


    This kind of impact can make the extradite fly. We can imagine how far the power of guning and Leng wutrace has reached.


    With the continuous development of the battle, the water waves of gernin''s instantaneous display collided with his cold and traceless body, and launched a fierce battle! Physique lost the advantage of speed in front of the instant waves, which made Leng Wuhen a headache. After all, his way to win is a fast word, a weird word!


    This kind of battle is really hard to encounter, and it further shows that gernin''s strength in the dark field is absolutely extraordinary. Leng Wuchen has no time to think too much and starts to take it seriously.

 Chapter 364

    Leng Wuchen dodges very fast, and treads the waves under his feet, because it''s all flooded here at the moment. What GE Ning shows is the terrain spirit skill. It''s really unusual to be able to follow the terrain spirit skill, but this guy can do it.


    It may be difficult for Leng Wuhen to cover it. After all, Leng Wuhen is not good at terrain and soul skills. It can be said that it is not commonly used. Although Leng Wuhen can greatly improve his strength, after all, the terrain is powerful to him, Leng Wuhen may not be good at it by nature. Only when the spirit exists can he use the combination of terrain and soul skills and phantom spirit, which is one of the best means for the spirit.


    Leng Wuhen has noticed that the terrain''s stamina skill is not simple. The water is shaking from time to time, as if there are living creatures. In this way, the opponent''s stamina skill has already reached a new height, which is not a good thing for Leng Wuhen.


    Ge Ning''s eyes were slightly cold, looking at Leng Wuchen and said with a smile, "it''s just the beginning. I admit that you have some abilities. If you can show your boundedness, you will know that you are not simple, but I ha ha, you can''t imagine. Next time you rub your eyes with bright spots, it seems that you can''t move. It''s a pity that as for me, you should already know, so indirectly I''ve helped you."


    Leng Wuchen laughs when he hears the words, which reveals his rebelliousness. He Qiang''s self-confidence coolly says, "I''m afraid you can''t protect GE''s family, and what I want to kill is you. It''s just a name. The most important thing is that you are the one I want to kill!"


    "Let''s go! You have to talk a lot. " Cold traceless voice down, the body of the ember gas instantly burst out and extremely irritable, this is the ember gas has been overstocked, that is, hidden to a point, the atmosphere of fanaticism is very easy to bear.


    A layer of black fog will cover Leng Wuchen''s whole body, and the water spirit dragon seems to wake up. Around Leng Wuchen''s body, it emits blue breath, which is extremely cold breath. Two bright eyes are very dazzling in the night, which makes the water spirit dragon is not common.


    For the first time, the water spirit dragon helped Leng Wuchen independently, which further showed that the water spirit dragon also felt the danger brought by GE Ning. Even in the face of the waterless spirit dragon, it was not so manic, but in the face of this guy, was it the other side''s strength or the explanation that affected the problem that Leng Wuchen could not even detect.


    However, the water dragon can easily feel that Leng Wuhen is dignified. After all, the consequences of carelessness are very serious, and Leng Wuhen is glad that he didn''t bring xiaotongtong, otherwise he might be in some trouble.


    Ge Ning had been staring at all the changes of Leng Wu trace on the water, then he gave a cold drink, and then he sent out a strong white ember gas, which enveloped in this space. The ember gas was also covered with a layer of light metal.


    This kind of performance of the two really makes the eagle eye old man and the middle-aged man look numb. They are extremely shocked. If they are stupid, they know clearly that the man in this form is not their own young master. They were more frightened.


    I don''t know when it happened, and I didn''t even notice it. This fake Ge Ning already knew the Ge family very well. No wonder the young master Ge Ning suddenly changed at that time. Is it ridiculous that he was not a real young master since then.


    It''s no wonder that young master Ge Ning, who had never heard of the Ge family before, was suddenly so curious about everything in the Ge family. He thought he had changed his temper. Who knows that it turned out to be such a result.


    The two of them are as powerful as a flood, and their swords are at each other''s throats! War is on the verge of breaking out. If there is no border, it can be imagined that if the two fight with such strength, Luolin city will be restless.


    No one knows how far it will be involved, but it will certainly be very chaotic. It is not impossible for all parties to be involved in the fight. After all, many people still like to take advantage of the chaos to solve their personal troubles.


    Under the water a dark figure slowly in the rise, swimming towards the direction of cold traceless slowly, cold traceless also finally see what is underwater, tooth shark. That''s right, and it''s not an empty body. That''s why this man named Ge Ning is still a summoner.


    Summoner is a special way of fighting. It depends on the mysterious power or species summoned to fight. Leng Wuchen has seen many of them, but it is the first time that they have been able to perfectly combine soul skills with summoning.


    Moreover, this guy not only practiced spirituality, but also learned to summon spirituality. Summoning spirituality is the general skill of summoners. Summoners are different from animal trainers, even very different. There are many mysterious techniques and secrets in the land of illusory world. Although some of them have disappeared for a long time, it doesn''t mean that they don''t exist or that no one is here.


    "Are you still a spirit Summoner?" Cold traceless body swimming, dodging behind the pursuit of the toothed shark, cold voice.


    Ge Ning snorted coldly, "so what? I said that you would die, and this border doesn''t compensate people like you for using it. Get up


    With the sound of guning, two huge toothed sharks emerged slowly from the calm water. The huge body was half naked and exposed on the water. The sharp teeth like a chainsaw were clearly visible.


    And the breath of the water spirit dragon became more and more irritable. Leng Wuhen finally understood the reason, just because the other party was a spirit summoner. Leng Wuhen sneered, "you are very arrogant and even more arrogant than that one, but when your pride is trampled, I really want to know whether your expression will be as stupid as that one."Hidden soul, "burning the moon!" There was a burst of dazzling blue light on the cold and traceless body, which was very dazzling. Even the eagle eyed old man and the middle-aged man called Uncle Jin closed their eyes. Maybe the night sky was too dark, so they were more dazzling.


    And Leng Wuchen has formed six light seals around his body. On the light seal, there are ancient breath and strange Rune patterns, which are condensed by strange words.


    "Fuyin master!"


    This guy is a Fuyin master? At the moment, the eagle eyed old man and the middle-aged man seem to be in a dream. It''s just a Luolin city. They can see the spirit Summoner and the signer at the same time. If it comes out, no one will believe it.


    But Ge Ning''s one language is to let these two people more shocking information, you are a match technician! Fu technician is a branch of Fu Yinshi. It is even rare, even rarer than spirit summoners.


    You don''t know much, but you don''t understand the reason that too many people don''t live long. I''d like to know whether my Rune skill is better or your calling skill is better!

 Chapter 365

    "It depends on your ability." Ge Ning''s expression became more insidious, and he wanted to die in front of Leng Wuchen. After all, the consequences of offending a Fu technician were very terrible. Even the dark field might not be able to bear it. After all, there are still many people who dare to work for Fu technician.


    But fortunately, this guy is more stupid, and he can easily expose his own cards. In his mind, at least now he thinks so.


    "Up Ge Ning yelled at the toothed shark. He saw two huge black toothed sharks swimming straight to lengwuchen. Although they were huge, they were faster than before, and they brought countless waves with them.


    "Get out of here!" Cold no trace cold drink, six light print instant out, "bang! Bang! Bang A ray of light has a strong impact on the shark''s fin. With a loud sound, the shark''s fin is smashed.


    But the rune turns into a stream of air and shoots into the shark''s body. Leng Wuchen smiles and begins to build up his spirit.


    I saw the bodies of these two big guys gradually emerge, dense with Rune patterns, and their bodies began to seep blood, until they burst open, and the blood instantly dyed the water red.


    "Congealing spirit Leng Wuhen has already calculated to use the blood of these two big guys to hide his soul. The most important thing for his blood is to need blood, whether it''s his own blood or the enemy''s blood, or anything else. As long as he has it, he can use it. The specific ability depends on how heavy the blood is.


    If it''s a blood bug, it''s easy. But in the face of this guy, it''s clear that the blood bug is useless to ge Ning, and the blood on the surface of the water gradually draws together with the spirit of cold traceless.


    "Not bad!" Ge Ning said in a cold voice.


    "It''s just the beginning. How can I be merciful to you? After all, it''s hard to meet an opponent like you," Leng Wuhen said in a deep voice. His single eye began to turn blue gradually, and then his blood was all over lengwuhen''s left eye. Staring at GE Ning, he said in a cold voice, "now I''ll let you see the horror of blood and talismanship."


    "Portray!" The cold and traceless left eye imprinted the face symbol of Ge Ning in the left eye, and then gazed at the bloodstain on the water, "congealing!" As like as two peas of blood, the blood on the surface began to drift away and the best part of a terrible face came to light.


    "What''s this?" Until this time, Glenn felt that something was wrong. This guy was bloody and extremely strange. Glenn didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, but this strange method still gave people a bad feeling.


    And the face on the blood color began to become distorted, and the blood changed from red to dark, while the blood was flowing slowly on gernin''s face, almost bleeding from the seven orifices, but the problem was not big, just the blood could not stop flowing down.


    It makes people feel chilly, "what did you do to me?" About a moment later, gning felt his face start to get hot, even a little hot.


    "Nothing, just let you remember more deeply," Leng Wuhen said simply. Then he took action and flew straight to ge Ning, with countless shadows behind him. Leng Wuhen wanted to kill Ge Ning in one go, which was a good opportunity.


    "Ha ha ha!" After seeing it, Ge Ning''s ferocious cold laughter resounded in the border. The face full of hatred and the traces of blood made Leng Wu trace a little unhappy.


    "It''s good, it''s good, it can hurt me. It''s a good move. It''s the first time I''ve met this move. It''s more real than magic spirit. You can die!" Grunning growled, even making people feel a little crazy.


    Water spirit, "the clouds grow forever!"


    I saw a circle of bubbles slowly emerge on the body of Ge Ningqi. On the surface of the water, gurgling bubbles began to rise slowly. On the surface of the water, there was a very strong heat, as if the water had been heated, and the air was full of boiling hot bubbles.


    However, the night sky, just like the dead silence, is full of boundless light, which lights up the whole night, and countless bubbles flutter in the air.


    "Yes With Ge Ning''s order, tens of thousands of bubbles with warm breath fly towards the cold traceless, and the sound of explosion rings out one after another. The never-ending cracking sound is like the endless sound of firecrackers. The sound has been circulating, and the closer it is, the more it bursts.


    Cold no trace quickly hidden soul, blood soul, blood insect Cold traceless body has been injured by the hot bubble, so it is not urgent to dodge. Although it can avoid the attack of the bubble, the burst bubble also contains unimaginable hot liquid, which splashes onto the cold traceless body.


    The unspeakable pain soon spread all over the cold and traceless body, which could only be resisted by blood colored insects. At least it could have some effect. On the residual blood on the water surface, countless blood colored insects sprang out, one by one, or even many of them gave birth to wings and flew up to meet the air bubbles.


    The face of the eagle eye old man and the middle-aged man was full of despair. At the moment, they were all bruised, even their skin fell off. They were all injured by the bubble. Even many people in Ge family had already died, and some were still panting. Sooner or later, they died, after all, they didn''t move."Glenn, we are the Glenn family!" The eagle eyed old man roared with the best strength.


    "Ha ha! It''s really stupid. Did I say that I''m the Ge family? Your death has nothing to do with me. Besides, you''ve already died, and you want to take Rowling city. It''s a joke. No one can take Rowling city except in the dark. "


    At the moment in his body, in addition to the air of indifference, can not feel anything else. This Ge Ning has completely entered the crazy state, even forgot why he fought, maybe he is not for GE family at all, it''s all about himself!


    But Leng Wuhen took this opportunity to disappear. When he first appeared, Leng Wuhen''s face suddenly turned fierce, and his killing intention in his eyes soared. His arm moved, and his right hand, shining with thunder, fell down suddenly when the current crackled!


    The electric light is very dazzling! Shaking so that people can not open their eyes, can only see, the air around, like earthworms, such as a substantial current, "ah!" A scream, loud in the border. And cold no trace use is lightning!


    When the thunder and lightning dispersed, the sight of the eagle eye old man and the middle-aged man returned to the normal state again. When they opened their eyes, they could not see the incredible scene!


    See cold no trace figure, unexpectedly stood in front of Ge Ning! Silver hair blowing in the wind, red eyes flashed a cruel, mask has already fallen off, angular face, a bit more ferocious!

 Chapter 366

    The expression on the face of the eagle eye old man and the middle-aged man is completely fixed. The surprised look can''t even feel the expression on his own face. He is really numb. This kind of numbness is completely caused by the shock in front of his eyes and the battle. How sad it will be if the expression on a person''s face is really numb.


    In their incredible eyes, Leng Wuchen''s left hand was inserted in the center of Ge Ning''s chest! "Tick, tick..." The blood flows slowly down Leng Wuchen''s slender left hand, just like a drop of water, gently tapping on the water surface, quickly dye a pool of blood, and the smell of blood is very pungent.


    This is how to do it, quiet and strange, now full of here, although the two people are very painful, but such a battle is not common, also clearly may not see this kind of battle, although life is very important to anyone, but living in a war zone, ready to die at any time.


    Granin was surprised to see the cold traceless in front of him, but he couldn''t open his mouth for a long time. He was very quiet. In the boundary between the bloody, quiet and the dark stars, it''s hard for people who don''t see it with their own eyes to understand how strange it is, and how terrible the speed of cold traceless is!


    Cold no trace calm looking at in front of stare big eyes, brown eyes exposed panic Ge Ning, coldly said: "everything is your fault! I have a reason to have to kill you! Is there anything else you want to say? I''ve given you enough of the dignity of the strong. Let''s talk about the last words. "


    Granin opened his mouth with difficulty, but the expression on his face was very uncomfortable. He was still arrogant, as if the person who was hit at the moment was not himself, but the pale face had already explained the problem.


    Double brown eyes a little absent-minded, indignant looking at cold traceless, hoarse voice some rupture, "can you tell me, your name?"


    Leng Wuchen stands in front of Ge Ning, only one meter away. Their eyes collide with each other. In each other''s eyes, they reflect each other''s figure, "my name is Chai haoxuan!" Stroked the silver hair covering the cheek with hand, said calmly.


    "Chai haoxuan! I remember, I will go to you, I will not revenge, how can I leave peacefully. No one can live in the moral level of this illusory world if they offend us! Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha The last faint breath of Glenn was used up.


    "I know you''re full of crap." Cold no trace closed his eyes and drew out his right hand! At the moment when he pulled out his right hand, the hot blood dyed his face red.


    The blood scorched Leng Wuhen''s face and his heart. In Leng Wuhen''s feeling, this blow should not be hit. At least Ge Ning had the ability to avoid it, but he didn''t do it. Leng Wuhen didn''t understand why anyone would choose to die intentionally.


    However, the fact is so cold that he doesn''t want to think about it, because it''s not the problem he should consider at the moment. With the fall of Ge Ning, the terrain and spirit skills have already disappeared, and the Ge family has long been out of shape. It''s hard to see that this is the Ge family, one of the major families in Luolin city.


    Leng Wuchen swept his eyes. At this moment, the rest of them had already lost their breath. There was a trace of peace hidden in their frightened eyes. Maybe such a death is not a relief for them. Maybe living is the most painful thing.


    Leng Wuhen starts to look for the remaining signs of Ge family''s life. Without leaving the slightest affection, Leng Wuhen solves all of them, and Ge family is really removed from Luolin city and even Yunyan.


    Leng Wu trace smells the pungent and bloody smell here. There is no discomfort at all, and even a little excited. Yes, this smell makes Leng Wu trace feel excited. This kind of feeling is terrible. Once he likes to kill, then the heart devil will not be formed naturally.


    If there are still living people, they will be crazy to survive here. At least even those who are always strong in mood like Leng Wuchen can''t stand it. Because the boundary of stars and awns will enlarge the dark side here, it''s hard to control their mood.


    But now Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to leave in a hurry. Instead, he starts to look around to see if the Ge family has anything they need. After all, a family can''t have some junk. Anyway, there''s crystal space and he can eat it.


    If Jiang is here all day long, he says that he will not let go of every brick and tile here. Well, Leng Wuhen finds a good reason for himself now. Leng Wuhen goes straight to GE''s hall and looks around.


    I scraped all the valuable things I could get into the crystal space. It probably took a lot of time. I didn''t let go of every place in GE''s family. Piles of treasures and money made Leng wutrace soft.


    When did he become so greedy, Leng Wuchen asked himself, even the dead people were not spared, and all of them were collected and scraped out. Was it because he stayed with Jiang all day long and was infected? No matter what, these things would be used by some people in need, such as the poor girl of the dead brother he met when he arrived here.


    Leng Wuhen just wanted to leave, but he was suddenly attracted by one thing. There was a picture here. It was a picture of a woman who was in the rain, but why didn''t she take an umbrella? It was obviously raining heavily, but she didn''t wet her clothes.Who painted this? What''s the meaning? Another point is that the woman has been staring at a place. The expression on her face is moving. It makes the woman''s expression and the expression of the painting vivid. It''s like a woman walking into the painting.


    Maybe it''s an illusion, maybe it''s a hazy feeling. Leng Wuhen suddenly feels that the woman in the painting is smiling at him. The expression and face make Leng Wuhen''s heart tight. No, she''s smiling at herself. How can it be? It''s a painting.


    Did you have hallucination after staying in the xingmang border for a long time? Leng Wuhen didn''t think much about taking down the painting and throwing it into the crystal space. But when Leng Wuhen took off the painting in front of him, there was a cave after the painting. A circular fingerprint like pattern that shouldn''t have appeared after the painting appeared in Leng Wuhen''s eyes.


    Leng no trace looked at it and found that there was no problem. He pushed the fingerprint pattern away with his hands, yilala! The sound of tinnitus continued until there was an entrance that was enough to fit into a person''s position. Leng Wuchen''s mouth gave a smile. Sure enough, Ge family still had some inside information!

 Chapter 367

    Leng Wuhen walked in without any hesitation. When Leng Wuhen walked in, the secret road suddenly closed. Leng Wuhen was not prepared at all. He was surprised, but soon slowed down. There was a long dark tunnel here.


    However, for Leng Wuhen, who likes the night, it''s nothing. On the contrary, he is used to walking in the dark. About a long time later, Leng Wuhen finally walked out of the narrow tunnel entrance, and an open hall came into view, with the sound of running water from time to time.


    And there is no secret device that Leng Wuchen thought. It''s completely calm. Boxes of old boxes are almost piled up here. They are placed neatly. Even some dust is on them. It seems that no one has bothered us for a long time.


    There are even a lot of spirituals randomly placed, but Leng Wuchen is not interested at all. He is just curious about whether it is treasure or something else in the box. There is a faint feeling of excitement. Everyone is inevitably excited about the unknown windfall.


    Leng Wuchen soon opened all the old boxes that were not far away. The dazzling light illuminated the dark secret road. There were all kinds of jewelry and soul skills, and even some broken secrets. There was nothing in one of the boxes except a yellowing book.


    And the position is in the middle, and only when this box is opened by Leng Wuchen, it''s a little difficult, and it needs a strong aura to open. Of course, Leng Wuchen is also curious about this box.


    Leng Wuhen picked up the yellowed book and realized that the book was not simple. It was obviously made from the fur of spirit beast, and now he can still feel the breath of powerful spirit beast. It seems that it''s a nine level spirit beast. No doubt, the fur of nine level spirit beast, let alone a little fragment of the book, will lead to countless people''s looting.


    And in the face of the Ninth level spirit beast, Leng Wuchen is not sure that he will leave safely. You can imagine how precious this thing is. Remember to leave rather than kill it. However, the Ninth level spirit beast is very difficult to meet, which is equivalent to the position of a human hermit. It is difficult to meet some opportunities.


    But no one wants to get that chance. It''s no different from dying. The eighth level spirit beast is very strong, not to mention the Ninth level. Moreover, the spirit beast is very different from the beast, even from the beast.


    Leng Wuchen stares at the book made of the skin of the Ninth level spirit beast in his hand. There are several big words on it. It''s the secret book of blood and soul! This? Leng Wuhen saw the panic expression on these four characters'' faces, even his heart was happy. It was actually the skill of blood spirit. Didn''t blood spirit have no fixed skill?


    Who wrote it and killed the nine level spirit beast, but why was it sealed here by GE family? Is there any great person in Ge family''s ancestors?


    Leng Wuhen opened it. It can be said that at that time, no one knew his title. His blood and soul traveled thousands of miles, but still could not be lower than the devastation of years. So far, he left his whole life''s hard work to write all the little things, only to pave the way for future generations, and one day he could revive his blood and soul reputation.


    this book also contains this old drop of blood essence, hoping to make good use of it. This is also a gift for teachers. What''s more, there is nothing wrong with it. Peace of mind and integration will only increase the new concentration for your blood, and the only hope for old age is to read this book, and you can help the old people accomplish a wish.


    If you are a descendant of the Fengyan family, you must revive the reputation of the family. If you don''t want to help form the Fengyan family, it''s also the last wish of the old man. It''s all because the Abbess has bent on her own way and harmed the family. Although I have been separated from the family, my heart has never left the missing of the family.


    Leng Wuhen was deeply shocked by this passage. Lingu, the first person in the blood, is a legendary character and has been written in ancient books. It''s actually his way of thinking in his life. Leng Wuhen can''t imagine that an ordinary person in Luolin city can''t have the painstaking efforts of such a character in an ordinary family.


    Leng Wuchen has read many ancient books in the organization, among which there is the legend of the drenched skeleton. It is said that the drenched skeleton is cruel and bloodthirsty, and no one can match his blood and soul. The murderers are invisible. Among the thousands of souls, they don''t cost a cent to take the first place of others. At that time, they were ranked in the top five of the reward list. You need to know who are in the top 100 of the reward list.


    To be in the top five is very telling.


    The most important thing is that Linggu is famous because he once fought with many powerful forces in order to save his beloved woman. The war lasted for five days and five nights. Finally, several big forces finally got the beauty back. However, it is rumored that Linggu died in the hands of that woman.


    And that woman, who is the ancestor of the empress of the three emperors and one emperor, is just a rumor. It''s cold and traceless. It''s clear how the morality of the second level of the illusory world is planned. After all, her organization comes from above.


    For those who are not clear, they naively think that the illusory world is just the illusory world. For those who are clear, the illusory world has six layers of morality, that is, layers. One layer is like a mole ant. It''s very simple that coldness is living in a world that is regarded as a mole ant by the upper class.


    The Fengyan family on the book is quite sure that Leng Wuhen doesn''t belong to the illusory world. Without any hesitation, Leng Wuhen kneels down, puts the book in front of him and starts to kowtow three times. Master, don''t worry. I will learn all your secrets and carry forward your blood spirit again.Then find the Fengyan family and send this book to help make the Fengyan family strong. If the master is really killed by the empress, I will take revenge for you. It can also be regarded as a consolation to your old people.


    finished with cold tears and tears. He picked up the book again and sat on the cold ground. He studied it carefully, but he found a drop of blood from his master first. But this is the essence of cold, no trace can not be let off. Although the names of drenched bones are all negative things, but cold no trace is very positive.


    It''s just that the world is too overbearing. Many good people are classified as villains, while those just people are known as evil things. This is the reality!

 Chapter 368

    Leng Wuhen opened a page of the book containing a drop of blood essence of Linggu master, gently put his hand on it, and began to use the worm of blood spirit to slowly transfer that drop of blood essence to his body.


    Linggu is really smart. If you don''t have blood essence, you can''t get it at all, because it is in a state of coagulation. You can only rely on blood essence to draw blood, or blood insects can transform into your own body.


    As the worm of blood spirit slowly enters the cold traceless body, there is nothing abnormal except slight pain, but this little pain is gradually enlarged with the passage of time, and the cold traceless forehead begins to sweat. It is not that there is something wrong with the blood essence, but that the strength of the drenching skeleton itself is very strong, and the blood is also very pure.


    Blood is basically related to the second level of the illusory world. Besides, Linggu is the forerunner of the blood spirit, and the understanding of the blood spirit is not that common people can understand.


    Leng Wuhen''s body began to get hot and hot. His skin was a little red, and his whole body felt as if he had been covered with insects. However, Leng Wuhen had experienced a lot of this situation, so he could bear it. Enjoyment was left to the dead, which he knew very well.


    However, even if it was so cold and traceless, I still felt that my chest was a little stuffy and flustered, as if I could not breathe. The burning sensation on my body was very strong, and the tingling sensation of insects crawling all over my body became more and more intense.


    Leng Wuchen had to endure it. After all, he knew very well that this was to change the concentration of his blood again. If his blood was fused with master Linggu''s essence blood again, it would be very uncomfortable. He just had to survive.


    Leng Wuhen has been gritting his teeth and insisting on it. He is very satisfied with the Ge family''s trip. He even has an ineffable illusion in his heart that only he can experience. The biggest harvest is the secret skill of blood.


    Although the drenched skeleton has been dead for a long time, the things left behind are very precious to Leng Wuhen. This kindness can''t be expressed in words. Leng Wuhen is heartless, but it''s better than feeling!


    Leng Wuhen feels that her body is becoming more and more tired, and even sleeps in the past. In the process of Leng Wuhen''s deep sleep, the secret skill of blood rises a ray of light, and then a white phantom rises slowly. It is the figure of a middle-aged man, and the kind smile has been watching Leng Wuhen in the deep sleep.


    Then it dissipated. Leng Wuhen didn''t know all this, but Huang could see it clearly, but he didn''t say it all. Linggu belonged to Huang''s descendants. After all, he lived in different times, so Huang didn''t know Linggu very well.


    However, looking at Leng Wuhen''s happy appearance, it is clear that he must be a great person. After all, there are not many things that can touch Leng Wuhen, and there are even fewer heartfelt joy.


    The empty body of desolation is also separated from the cold traceless body, and then a layer of red green light appears on the cold traceless body with one hand, and then it turns into a green light, flying again in the cold traceless spirit sea and disappears.


    About a moment, Leng Wuchen woke up from his deep sleep. He didn''t know what had just happened. He just felt that his body began to slow down.


    "Are you asleep?" Leng Wuhen asked himself and scratched his head. It seems that he has successfully fused the master''s essence and blood. It''s not bad. Leng Wuhen feels that his whole body is full of strength, and the liquid of his shadow is also weakened by "Wu". However, this unstable thing can''t dissipate all the time, which makes Leng Wuhen feel helpless.


    If you can''t do it yourself, you can''t even do it in famine. You can clearly tell how strange this thing is, and indirectly show that the power of Wu is unimaginable.


    However, why the other party didn''t kill himself, Leng Wuchen didn''t know, and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. One day I would meet here. I must be ashamed to avenge the spirit at that time.


    Leng Wuhen continued to see the secret skill of blood and soul. Although some things were not understood for the time being, and many fonts were not very familiar, Leng Wuhen was not in a hurry. He looked at the simple and understandable parts, and then began to read them unconsciously.


    Back and forth to deepen their memory, cold traceless can have today is not only luck so simple, but also has the determination to persevere, practice lead thunder for a long time, and also very hard, not to mention this blood secret skill is not as difficult to practice as lead thunder.


    After all, Leng Wuhen''s own conditions have been fully met. It''s only a matter of time before he can be trained. However, there is still some time left for Leng Wuhen. Lin Yan''s only worry is whether xiaotongtong will be in danger if he goes late.


    However, Meiniang should not be so stupid. Leng Wuhen was relieved to think of it, and continued to practice for two days and nights. Leng Wuhen had mastered a secret of blood and soul. There were too many records in it. He didn''t know how long he wanted to learn it. He might not be able to learn it.


    Besides, it''s hard to understand some fonts and things if you don''t go back to the organization and look up the data. However, Leng Wuchen learned this skill in the past two days. It''s not simple. Although it''s just a simple way to raise the blood bug to a higher level, he has an idea.


    Imagine that countless bloody insects have their own thoughts. Although they are single, the terrible things are obvious. They are not easy to be eliminated. They also know how to dodge the attack of the other party. How terrible it will be.I still remember when I was in the desert, how embarrassed it was to be chased by insects with independent consciousness at that time. What''s more, what Leng Wuhen has is far more powerful than that simple insect.


    In other words, Leng Wuhen is the mother of worms now. Undoubtedly, it can transform blood worms with its own blood instead of relying on other people''s blood. Moreover, Leng Wuhen does not need to donate blood or hide soul. As long as you use your mind, there will be countless blood worms in your body to help Leng Wuhen solve the problem.


    Although it will consume a lot of aura or even more than before, the harvest of Leng Wuchen is still huge. In the illusory world, there are many means of life like Leng Wuchen, such as water, fire, leaves, sand, paper, and so on. There are also many mysterious substances that can be freely transformed.


    That is to say, when you attack, the other party may turn into a pool of water. However, Leng Wuhen hasn''t met such a person yet, but there are records in the ancient books. Besides, Leng Wuhen is now approaching like that, but it''s only skin. Although it''s a blood worm, Leng Wuhen is more happy.


    Because this is not only the soul skill, but also can be used as a card to protect life. As long as you work hard, you can differentiate into countless blood insects. How terrible it will be. It is much more difficult to find your own body than prosthesis at one time!

 Chapter 369

    Leng Wuhen has been here for a long time, and he doesn''t want to spend any more time. After all, it''s not a temporary event, so he plans to leave here quickly. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know that the Ge family is already full of people and is under strict guard. Countless guards are guarding here.


    One by one, the dignified appearance made people close to extinguish their heart fire, but no one dared to close. Since yesterday, this place has become the focus, and even shocked a certain force in the main city of Yunyan empire.


    It was not until this morning that the final decision was made. It was the xingmang border. Xingmang border, a name that many people only heard in the rumor, appeared here, and it was the Ge family.


    Even at the moment, everyone in Luolin city is in a panic, especially the other major families. After all, it doesn''t look so simple. Moreover, who would be so cruel to a small family of Luolin Cheng? In other words, there is no such thing as immortality.


    And the xingmang border also resounded in Yunyan empire. After all, this border can not be used by anyone, and even people have forgotten this vicious border for a hundred years.


    The restrictions on the spirit givers are not only very high, but also quite demanding. The most difficult thing is that they are accomplished quietly. The brave spirit givers in Rowling city and even many spirit givers in other cities all come to see the hearsay.


    In a closed room in Luolin City, it''s dark. There are five men and three women here. They can''t see their faces clearly, but everyone''s eyes are in the dark closed space, which is very bright and strange.


    One of the men said, "it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. I don''t know who that person is. In other words, if we can reach that level, we should know that we are not in the dark. We can at least feel it in the city of Lorraine, but the other party is not afraid, which is enough to show that we are not paid attention to.


    In addition, we heard that all the actions of the Lingwu school failed not long ago. It seems that some people want to provoke us. You''d better be careful. Although I know that some of you are very interested in the unknown and don''t care about it, some of you have already died.


    Although we are not members of our team, we should not underestimate the enemy. It seems that the other side not only has strong strength, but also aims at us in the dark. If it is not for the time being that we don''t want to lose big and small, we would have started to take action against the one in the dark. It seems that it may not be the one who did it.


    The above also began to pay attention, but according to the news I received, that! Is also North Chen childe most headache of that person, profess to be in the evil spirit group of guy!


    Huh? Several people heard here all showed a trace of heaviness, "there are more and more rumors about that guy. If it''s really that guy, it''s really a headache." One of the women whispered.


    "Yu Qing, you are really making a mountain out of a molehill. How about him? I really want to see how capable he is. Maybe he doesn''t know what will happen to offend us in the dark field. If it wasn''t for Beichen, he might have died at this moment."


    One of the middle-aged men snorted coldly. He didn''t put cold traceless in his eyes at all. "And I think it''s better for us to find him out and kill him. This is very passive, and our reputation will be damaged a lot. After all, we know that we have a lot of people in Luolin city.


    The man continued, looking very depressed.


    The rest of the people are just like idlers. They don''t think Leng Wuchen is so great. They don''t even have any interest in one or two of them. This is undoubtedly a powerful performance.


    ¡±Not yet. It''s just for the teams in Rowling city to pay attention to it. If we do that, it may cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. Our goal is not this small episode, but he will die sooner or later! All right, break up. "


    In the Chai''s living room in Luolin City, several old men and a middle-aged man are talking to each other. The general content is mainly about the Ge family. Ah! The master is more and more confused now. This time, the whole people are in a panic. But are you still worried about Chai haoxuan?


    "That boy''s life is so hard, there won''t be any problem. After so many years, I still come back well, but I feel that master haoxuan may not be in our Chai family."


    One of the elders said with a bitter smile.


    "I feel that too, but the city of Luolin is in such a mess now, and GE''s family is under the boundary of xingmang. It''s not clear whether they are dead or alive. I don''t think it''s meaningful to survive. Ah! My child was born proud and unwilling to give in. I heard recently that he left the Jiang family, and now his whereabouts are unknown. If there is any accident, how can I explain to his mother? "


    "The most important thing now is to find Chai haoxuan and take him back to Chai ''


    In an attic of the Jiang family, an old man scolds a man and a woman in front of him. The old man is Jiang mu, and the man and woman are Jiang Chengtian and Jiang Jiaqi.


    "Even if you look for my grandson-in-law, you have to find him back for me. Old man, I''ve lived so long. I can see some things more clearly than you want. Jiaqi, you are not a child. How can you be so headstrong? Not to mention the boy''s calmness, he is heavier than anyone else for the Chai family.""Although he is just a bastard, I can see your grandfather very clearly! You are still too tender. Jiang Chengtian will give it to you. Go and get that boy back for me. "


    Grimm was slightly angry. From time to time still sigh.


    Jiang Chengtian''s face turned black after hearing this, and he muttered in his heart. He was afraid that he would be repaired if he was caught joking. Last time, he was very hard to get back. Ah, it''s a headache.


    Jiang Jiaqi has been silent, now do not know what she is thinking. Just in front of me, I can see that I am also wronged. In my heart, I thought, who knows that guy is so strong, he is just a shameless guy, he has no ability, but he is shameful, ah!


    "It''s said that the Ge family has been destroyed, and it''s the xingmang border. It''s very cruel. Be careful, I don''t know who did it. I''ll have a meeting with your father and other elders later. You two should step down first!"


    Ge Mu''s face was a lot of old in an instant. Maybe he worried too much.


    In a luxurious boudoir of the Li family, a woman''s expression is very happy, even full of joy. "If the Ge family is really destroyed, then Ge Ning must have died. That''s great, that''s great." Li Qianyou asks the woman beside him.

 Chapter 370

    Xiaoyi only felt that her own circuit couldn''t keep up with her and said, "please, Miss Qianyou, don''t you feel terrible at all? No one in GE''s family may have any hope of survival. It''s said that the xingmang border is a very terrible one, which is listed as forbidden by many people. Although it''s far from forbidden, his horror is not imaginable. "


    "It''s rare that you don''t think it''s very strange, and the people who dare to fight at this time are absolutely not ordinary people!" Xiao Yi thought and said.


    "Well! There is no good thing in Ge family. You deserve to die. You rarely know how rampant Ge family has been in Luolin city these years. It must be a hero who can''t bear to see it any more, so he has to fight for the people. What''s so terrible? On the contrary, he thinks that he will have great vision at that time! "


    Li Qianyou said with a smile, it can be seen that it is the joy from the heart, and Li Qianyou is a very happy girl, and it is not easy to disguise her inner happiness.


    Luolin City, the city''s main residence, a study, a middle-aged man standing in front of a young man in white, just one sitting in front of the desk, one standing in front of the desk, two people did not speak for a long time, until the middle-aged man put down the book in his hand, picked up the cup, drank tea, and then nodded from time to time, only to break the silence at the moment.


    "Tell me! What did you find out? " The middle-aged man''s interrogative words are very concise, without redundant feelings.


    "It''s not clear who did it for the time being, but it shouldn''t be Rowling Huiwu. At least, the one who killed the Ge family is more difficult!"


    Young people don''t seem to be big enough to be in their twenties, but they speak very skillfully. We can see that such a problem is exactly what he should do.


    "It''s easy to make mistakes. Although I think so, I have to think more about it, because what may be overlooked is the key direction. You still have to learn. When you can be like that, everything will be easy."


    The middle-aged man seems to be a few years old, even a little sad.


    "I''ll overtake him sooner or later. I''ll leave if my father doesn''t have anything to do. Another thing I don''t know very well is how long do you want to give up the position of the Lord of the city to the dark area, father? What do they want to do?"


    There was even anger and helplessness on the young man''s face. Although he knew clearly that even if he didn''t want to give up the position of the city Lord, what was the way to face the dark area? Living was the most important thing.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. In a word, as a father, everything is for you. You just need to remember. Well, go ahead and help you. I''m going to have a rest! If you have anything to report to me at any time, you are the only one who knows that the Lord of Luolin is just a fake. "


    But the fact that they are not clear, there is a very clear, that is cold traceless, a fan like man!


    Leng Wuchen is still in the secret road of GE''s family. He finally moves the boxes into his crystal space. It''s no different from the bandits. GE''s family is as poor as a house.


    It''s very satisfying to hear the noise of a few hundred meters away from the edge of the sky. When you leave the corner of the sky, you can see it clearly.


    Leng Wuchen is not stupid. He knows why he is like this, but it seems that there are many people who are curious about such things.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think much about it. He used the dark force to disappear in the border. Even when Leng Wuhen appeared, he was already far away from the Ge family. Leng Wuhen simply sorted out his clothes and went straight to Yangdu restaurant.


    There was a little white light in the boundary of Ge Jia Xing Mang, and the light was just where Ge Ning fell. A soul body slowly rose and rotated until it turned into a water soul bead, and the light dissipated.


    If Leng Wuchen is still here at the moment, he will be very surprised. Why is it so fast for GE Ning to solidify his spirit after his death, even beyond the records in ancient books? If someone is here at the moment, he will be shocked. After all, it takes several years or even more to form his spirit.


    In other words, it''s still a matter of time before a powerful spirit can coagulate his soul after his death, or it''s not certain that he will disappear. But this fake gernin can instantly complete the process of coagulating his soul after his death.


    Even at this moment, there is a faint legend of creepy laughter in the xingmang border. The evil laughter makes people feel chilly, and the laughter lasts for a long time until it fades away.


    There is a layer of white fog on the water spirit, which is to attract others to disturb themselves, and then to refine the spirit. The water spirit wants to be discovered, and the more so, the more intense the taste of conspiracy, but no one dares to come in now.


    Leng Wuhen has already arrived at Yangdu restaurant. He wants to go up to the second floor, but he is disturbed by an acquaintance, "coming?" The speaker is not someone else. It is Leng Wuhen who first came here. At this time, the young man in grey who hated Leng Wuhen was also a staff member here.


    "Your sister is very good at eating. Meiniang is about to be eaten and cried by that little girl. You can count it. Meiniang wants me to look for you whether you come or not."The young man in grey clothes said bitterly. It can be seen that he was really helpless and even had a bitter smile on his face. Although it was just a joke, the speaker didn''t mean it and the listener meant it.


    Cold no trace also some embarrassed way, "Er! I forgot. My sister was born to love to eat, so she chose to eat. I forgot to remind Meiniang. I''m sorry. I''ll go up and have a look. "


    However, the young man in grey made a mental murmur, forgetting to cheat ghosts. He did it on purpose. This boy really owes a lot.


    Leng Wuhen smiles awkwardly and then goes straight to the second floor. This time, she finds Meiniang easily without any effort, because Meiniang seems to know Leng Wuhen''s arrival and has been waiting here.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that I''m waiting here. My sister really knows how to count! It''s unusual to be able to calculate. My younger brother has to learn more like his elder sister.


    "Go away, I''m waiting for you. Do you know how much your sister ate me?" Meiniang seems to be angry, but in fact, she is not happy. After all, now that Luolin city is in chaos, she knows that Leng Wuhen has come back, and her heart will be put down.


    At the moment, Meiniang doesn''t know why she is worried about the girl in front of her. It''s rare that it''s just an agreement?


    "Hey, hey! Sister, we talk about money in this relationship. Isn''t that hurtful? Besides, I know that my sister is embarrassed to open her mouth and take care of me. Who calls your brother poor? "


    Leng Wuhen is not ashamed to say that.

 Chapter 371

    "Don''t worry! Sister Qian, I can afford it. I really feel bad luck when I meet you. Why? It''s really strange. Now let''s talk about our business! " Meiniang became a little serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Cold no trace pretends to be confused.


    "Bah! You mean sister, I helped you to coax your children for nothing? " Meiniang is very angry. This boy can really make people angry.


    "Hey hey, how can you help my sister for nothing, or I''ll give myself to you to take care of me. You see, my younger brother and younger sister all have it. My elder sister and I will really become a family that loves each other. How about you think about it? There are not many opportunities like this!"


    Leng Wuchen''s Rogue nature is beginning to show up again. Maybe even Leng Wuchen is used to it. If he keeps on putting it on, he may really get used to it and go back to nature. In fact, this method can help depressed people get out of their own space quickly.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to your sister first, but don''t be surprised. It''s the little girl who has to go there!" Meiniang reminds Leng Wuhen.


    "Where?" Cold no trace subconsciously curious asked out.


    "Five floors!" Meiniang didn''t hesitate.


    "Oh! What? The fifth floor. What''s he doing there? " Cold no trace can''t help but worry.


    "It''s nothing. I just like to watch the excitement. I like to compare you from time to time. How powerful you are! I can''t see that your sister is well cultivated by you. She thinks of you all the time. Such a family is rare. "


    It''s not known whether Meiniang mocks Leng Wuchen or not. Anyway, it''s not a good thing.


    "Take me. I don''t think this girl can do without good management. But if she wants to see it, you can take her to see it?" Cold no trace quality asks a way, obviously some displeasure rise.


    "That''s not true, because Lin Yan is there at the moment!" Meiniang cold voice returns a way, the footstep has already stepped forward.


    Leng Wuhen is silent after hearing this. He has a light intention to kill. Because he hates being played, Leng Wuhen feels that he has been taken into account by Meiniang.


    This kind of feeling is very bad, even cold traceless very hate, this is no different from threats, with their most important things or people to threaten themselves, who would like to this life.


    "You''ve already planned?" Leng Wuchen walked behind Meiniang for a long time, then he said, his voice was cold.


    "You can think so, but you think there''s a better way, but I didn''t cheat you. It''s the girl who wants to go to the fifth floor, and it can be seen that Lin Yan is afraid of her! I''m just curious about how your sister, Lin Yan, can know each other, and even be afraid of a girl! "


    Meiniang also asked with some displeasure.


    Leng Wuhen finally understood where the problem was and why Meiniang was hostile to her. Then she said in a deep voice, "I didn''t cheat you. I don''t know Lin Yan, and I don''t need to cheat you. It''s just that my sister''s life experience is special. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to know."


    Meiniang suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "even if you don''t say it, I know that the girl should be very influential in the family. Only those powerful families can make Linyan cry to the princess. I''m afraid that only the children of today''s emperors can make Linyan cry to the princess!"


    Leng Wuhen knew that Meiniang was very smart, but soon he could think of it. Leng Wuhen was stunned, and then said in a soft voice, "you know it and ask, but I''m afraid it''s hard to finish what I promised you. Lin Yan can''t seem to move. If Lin Yan died here, it''s probably not just the imperial capital Lin family that''s involved at the moment!"


    After hearing this, Meiniang hummed coldly, "so you are smart enough to send this girl to me. Everything is in your calculation. I think I have been calculating others, but I was calculated by you. I have to say that my younger brother really impressed my elder sister!"


    Words have already become plain up, there is no anger, there is no good at first, there is only a dialogue between two chess players, just control the game of fear, this time is cold.


    Meiniang is right. When Leng Wuhen knew the identity of the little girl, she had a new plan. Maybe God wanted to help Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen knows that if Lin Yan is killed at this time, it will be extremely harmful to him, and even expose himself easily. The Lin family has already planted a lot of people in Luolin City, and only a stranger died, so the Lin family attaches great importance to it. If Lin Yan has a problem, he is afraid that he will contact him.


    Leng Wuhen is not naive to believe that Yangdu restaurant will really resist or hold down. After all, there are a lot of things that can''t be seen. How can he be kind enough to help who offends the imperial family.


    At least in the eyes of the cold traceless own the most credible, but also the most reliable! From this point, we can see how terrible Leng Wuhen''s mind is. Even before the final conclusion, no one knows whether it is in Leng Wuhen''s own calculations.


    On the contrary, Meiniang has some appreciation for Leng Wuchen. A man with good strength, courage and intelligence, who can not appreciate it? Even if he is not old enough, he has enough space in the future. Who can say what height such a man will reach.The young man had the confidence and the ability of expression and analysis that a strong man should have. Meiniang had some thoughts in her heart, but she had already seen through some things and was over the age of love.


    Otherwise, she would never let it go. Even if she ate it, she would eat it. This is the difference between a mature woman and a little woman. They soon came to the fifth floor, where there was no noise.


    But there was a fight between them on the field, but it was not like they really wanted to kill each other. It was more like a duel. However, it was not realistic to come here to duel. Leng Wuchen didn''t even think about it. He scanned the circle with his eyes and found that xiaotongtong was sitting next to a man in a yellow shirt, so he went straight to xiaotongtong''s position.


    Meiniang also follows Leng Wuhen. The man beside Xiao Tongtong notices Leng Wuhen. He just looks at Leng Wuhen curiously. There is nothing else.


    Xiaotongtong saw after happy ran out, a rushed into the cold no trace of the arms, that little face is also some ruddy, very lovely, such a move surprised the yellow man jump.


    Who is this boy? How did you get to know the princess? It''s rare that he is the brother of the little princess? Lin Yan thought and looked at the Meiniang behind Leng Wuhen. Her expression became a little chilly, but it also flashed away.

 Chapter 372

    Leng Wuhen raises xiaotongtong high. After seeing that the little girl has no problem, Leng Wuhen''s worry is completely gone, even a little happy.


    After playing with xiaotongtong for a while, Lin Yan breaks the idea that Leng Wuchen continues to play with xiaotongtong.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Yan. What do you call me brother?" The yellow shirt man asked mildly, but the expression on his face was very stiff. Maybe the people in the imperial capital were born with pride, and they didn''t pay attention to the people in other cities.


    Leng Wuhen also felt the other side''s slightly astringent greeting, with a strong sense of hostility in his expression. Leng Wuhen was a little surprised. It seemed that he had never offended him, but then he thought it might be because of Meiniang, and then he was relieved.


    "My name is Chai haoxuan! Luo Lin Cheng Chai family Leng Wuchen gave a simple answer, and then he found a place to sit down. Then he turned to Meiniang and said with a smile, "sister, you don''t need to be polite, too!"


    I Pooh! Meiniang''s heart has already started to curse Niang. Farting really takes this place as his home. This bastard really can''t understand what else he has that is worth my help now?


    Lin Yan in see Leng no trace such words and deeds, the heart can''t help generating some anger, but still pressed down, the face is still cold clothes stiff look, this boy didn''t put himself in the eye, this is Lin Yan''s idea now.


    However, some people feel that it''s not as strange as a duel on the battlefield.


    And Lin Yan at the moment which still have cold no trace such carefree, some can''t help but in this opening way: "your honor is not some don''t give me Lin Yan face?"


    Leng Wuhen frowned and said, "what do you mean by this? I may not understand it, but by the way, remember that this is Rowling, not the imperial capital!"


    The meaning of irony and threat in the words is self-evident, which means that Luolin city is not your capital, so find your own position.


    If Lin Yan hadn''t met some people in the market and didn''t care about it with Leng Wuchen, he would have been frying pan for a long time. It would have been an endless rhythm in the past, not to mention the Chai family of Luolin City, or even the son of the city leader. Lin Yan would never have let go of anyone who dared to talk to him.


    Perhaps the most important point is the reason why xiaotongtong is here. Lin Yan does not dare to be presumptuous. How important and loving xiaotongtong is to the emperor of Yunyan Empire, even if lengwuchen is not clear, Lin Yan is not clear.


    Xiaotongtong some curious asked, "two brothers, what are you talking about? How do you feel unhappy? You must not like xiaotongtong. That''s why it''s like this. Xiaotongtong is so wronged. Wuwu."


    Cold no trace quite helpless, no way, this is the nature of children, coax it! Although Leng Wuhen has never coaxed anyone, and is such a little guy, what can he do.


    Lin Yan also suddenly felt that he had gone too far. Although Luolin city was not a very important city in Yunyan Empire, it was only a subsidiary City, but after all it was Luolin city. The man named Chai haoxuan was right. After all, he knew that arrogance would suffer big losses.


    Just used to it, suddenly Lin Yan began to reflect up, after all, cold no trace in the eyes of Lin Yan at the moment is not the enemy. Although Meiniang has some prejudice against herself, the misunderstanding is only clear to Lin Yan himself.


    "It seems that young master Lin has a lot of ideas. When he came here alone, he didn''t even have a guard. It''s not like the style of the eldest son of the imperial capital Lin family."


    Cold no trace slightly sneer.


    "Brother haoxuan is so polite. I''ve always been like this. Besides, what happened? Several guards were just killed. I''m not so cruel. After all, people are all flesh. Although I can''t talk about any decent man, I still have some principles and bottom line."


    Lin Yan said with a smile. Now he put down his hostility and began to face up to Leng Wuhen. If Leng Wuhen had been very cowardly just now, Lin Yan would not be like this.


    "That''s right, but now there are not many people like you, and the people who may kill you are always by your side!" Leng Wuchen was a little serious and said in a deep voice.


    "So you mean you''re going to kill me!" The expression on Lin Yan''s face is very insipid, not even the slightest wave movement that is scared by Leng Wuchen''s words.


    Two people four eyes opposite, silent for a moment, suddenly cold no trace burst out laughing, "really don''t see Lin Yan childe really can joke, I just casually talk about it, don''t take it so seriously."


    Meiniang''s face sank, and she thought to herself, what tricks this boy is going to play, what a headache.


    But Lin Yan began to look at Meiniang and said in a low voice, "this is your man now? It looks good. Congratulations on finding an extraordinary man. I remember you said that your future man would be extraordinary. Now I believe it. "Leng Wuhen frowned slightly, but the expression on Meiniang''s face was a little incomprehensible. Then Leng hummed: "that''s when I said something. And master haoxuan is very kind to me, but it''s not like some people trade others as goods."


    "I think there may be some misunderstanding between us." Lin Yan''s face was a little pale, and he could see that there was still Meiniang in his heart. When he heard Meiniang''s reply at this time, he felt a little uncomfortable. The sad emotion on his face could not be controlled.


    "Misunderstanding? You are so happy to say that there is no misunderstanding between us. You should be happy to be alive now. At least I''m not so heartless. "


    Meiniang was really excited and even angry. It''s not hard to imagine what happened to Meiniang at that time.


    Leng Wuchen couldn''t listen any more. He got up and picked up xiaotongtong and said with a smile, "Tongtong, we should go. By the way, Mr. Lin Yan, I''m not her man. I''m just a younger brother. I can see that you are not a heartless person. There should be some misunderstanding. It''s better to say that it''s good for both of you."


    Voice down, cold no trace turned to leave, strange is Meiniang did not stop, maybe in her heart has been buried in a Linyan the most important place, just to ice up, but sooner or later will thaw, and now may be the opportunity.

 Chapter 373

    "By the way, don''t hurt her heart in the future. In fact, she is very weak, but she has been beaten mentally and protected herself. I want to know that my sister is sad this time, and I will kill you Lin family. Whether it''s emperor or not, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Cold no trace side said side with xiaotongtong leave, back looks a little down.


    But Meiniang''s eyes were full of tears, because she never thought that this young man who only met a few times would know her so well that her woman would be very happy!


    But Lin Yan yelled, "don''t worry. If I really hurt Meiniang''s heart, I''ll kill or cut you as you like. I''m Lin Yan''s friend. If you need me, you can come to the imperial capital Lin''s house at any time. "


    with a slight smile on his cold, traceless face, he left long ago. At the moment, in a teahouse in Luolin City, a man complained:" where is the boy, really? If he has nothing to do, he can''t hurt himself. It''s really convincing. Since he met him, nothing good has happened. It''s really strange. "


    "It''s also because of the stinky boy who was shut down. It''s also because of him who was released in advance. If I meet him, I won''t fix you!" Jiang Chengtian looks at the tea in the cup and talks to himself.


    "Who do you want to deal with?" Leng Wuhen didn''t know when he had already stood behind Jiang Chengtian. He saw Jiang Chengtian from a long distance. Leng Wuhen''s perception is very sharp, that is, he and Jiang Chengtian have known each other for such a long time and often get together. How can he not recognize his back.


    Besides, it''s still an outdoor teahouse. Jiang Chengtian was shocked by Leng Wuchen''s sudden words. Then he turned his head and said with a smile, "my brother-in-law, it''s a coincidence that I just wanted to find you. Instead, you found me first, but eh?"


    When Jiang Chengtian sees Xiao Tongtong beside Leng Wuhen, he immediately knows that this is the culprit of the conflict between Leng Wuhen and Jiang Jiaqi. That''s right. Hum, I don''t want to find a chance to repair this little girl.


    Jiang Chengtian has evil thoughts in his heart. Well, he just thinks that at least Jiang Chengtian doesn''t dare to really deal with this little guy. How can Jiang Chengtian not understand his cold temper.


    "Where have you been these days? It''s so hard for me to find. Do you know that the Ge family has been destroyed and the xingmang border has been used. It''s really strange why people who can use such a powerful border attack the Ge family."


    Jiang Chengtian said in a deep voice and put away the joking expression on his face.


    "Oh? And this, I really don''t know, is the star boundary? It must be wonderful to have a chance to have a look! " Cold no trace appears very surprised.


    "I advise you not to go. Now it''s full of people. It''s said that the Lord of Luolin city has given orders. Basically, all the people who went to Luolin city have been examined. Besides, it''s really possible that the guy in the lower border is among them. If you''re really unlucky, you''ll lose more than you gain when something happens. What do you think of as a human being Yes, with the family. "


    "Not to mention you, even if we are together, we may not be the opponent of that one. It''s unknown what kind of strength the person who can make the border is. Therefore, even the imperial capital is investigating the matter now, so as to avoid any trouble in the flourishing age."


    Jiang Chengtian kindly reminded.


    "Well, I don''t want to go. Besides, I don''t have that hobby, but maybe the man in the lower border is not bad. You think everyone is as narrow-minded as you think."


    Cold no trace some uncomfortable said.


    "What do you mean by that? You seem to know that one. Although your strength is OK, it''s worse than me. Brother, I''m very strong. I just don''t want to expose it. Even I''m afraid of that one. I don''t even know how many of them are. You''d better forget it!"


    Jiang Chengtian seems to be joking, half true and half false, but Leng Wuchen believes that Jiang Chengtian really hides a lot of secrets, especially the strength, and knows something he doesn''t know, such as the planning of some forces.


    "OK, OK, you''re good. Well, you just didn''t say you wanted to come to me. What do you want to do with me? If you have something to say and fart, I don''t have time to talk to you. It''s not good to meet you!"


    Cold no trace some impatient said.


    "Pooh! This should be what I said. It''s nothing good to meet you, but who calls me cheap? I''m looking for you. Ah, this is not the life I want. "


    Jiang Chengtian''s mind is bitter. It was a carefree job, but since the arrival of Leng Wuchen, Jiang Chengtian''s leisurely life has been broken.


    "Well, to get down to business with you, it''s not that I want to find you, but grandfather Jiang Mu wants you to go back." Jiang Chengtian said quietly that his words were very calm and didn''t look like a lie. He hesitated slightly because of his coldness. After all, he had a good impression on Jiang Mu''s grandfather.


    "Is that true?" Leng Wuchen asked in disbelief.


    "I have no reason to cheat you. Besides, if I cheat you, you won''t know when you go back. It''s true." Jiang Chengtian took a sip of tea and simply replied."I know, but I don''t want to go back with you now. Let''s wait for a while. I have something to do. If there''s anything else, I''ll go first. You can drink slowly here."


    Leng Wuchen pulls up Xiao Tongtong and is about to leave, but Jiang Chengtian catches up and says with a smile: "well, I finally found you. How can I let you go easily? Anyway, I just have nothing else to do. I''d better follow you. Hey hey, what do you think? Don''t refuse you. If I don''t go back in a few days, my end will be very unlucky."


    Cold no trace but sneer: "what can you end up with, besides a few days of confinement, what else?"


    "Bah! Do you know the importance of money? If you don''t have money, you don''t dare to order it when you go to the restaurant. I forgot the time when Yangdu restaurant was in the restaurant. Although I didn''t pay for it that time, I still feel sorry for you


    Jiang Chengtian''s love of money is like a life. Who dares to say that he has no money? He doesn''t believe it when he dies. It''s one thing to have no money, but it''s another to give it or not.


    "Since you want to follow, you can, but I just don''t have much money, and you can''t follow in vain. I think it''s better to, you know!" Since both of them are shameless, they should be more thorough and carry forward this way of survival.


    Jiang Chengtian doesn''t belong to this world. It''s understandable to love money, but why Leng wutrace is like this? It''s probably influenced by Jiang Chengtian, or something from the cold source is making trouble, which has always affected Leng wutrace!

 Chapter 374

    "Where are we going now?" Jiang Chengtian asked curiously, and he muttered in his heart, what else does this boy have to do? Is it Lin Yan? Yeah, it''s not clear if he solved it.


    "I don''t know!" Cold no trace calm said, completely don''t care whether this answer will let Jiang Chengtian very uncomfortable, anyway is still the way it is.


    Xiaotongtong some unhappy asked: "little brother, this strange uncle is who."


    Jiang Chengtian is not far away from Leng Wuchen. He can hear what Xiao Tongtong said, "what, please, I''m about the same age as your brother. Why am I my uncle? He''s my brother. You little girl should be highly myopic. I think you should take her to have a look at her eyes!"


    However, xiaotongtong''s next words almost didn''t let Jiang Chengbiao, "hum! He who calls his uncle ugly is only worthy to be an uncle. "


    Leng Wuhen was amused by the big and small quarrels. He couldn''t help sighing that maybe Jiang Chengtian is more suitable for coaxing children. He would have given it to him if he knew it.


    "What? I''m ugly. Take a good look, you little guy. I''m not as handsome as your unlucky brother. You have not only bad eyes, but also brain problems. If you don''t look at my brother-in-law''s face, I''ll repair you. How can children be so annoying now? "


    Jiang Chengtian pretended to be fierce, but coldly said, "don''t call me brother-in-law, who is your brother-in-law? I don''t want to face you. Your sister is hateful. I don''t want to be her man. You''d better go back and tell Jiang Jiaqi, brother, I''ll go first and pursue my happy life."


    "How can I hang myself in a tree?" Cold no trace continued to say, that expression seems to be very serious. Even if Jiang ChengTianming knows that Leng Wuchen is joking, why is he so uncomfortable in his heart? Ah! Jiang Jiaqi is also you say you have nothing to do with him, this boy can mix well. Jiang Chengtian thought.


    In this way, two big and one small aimless, shuttling through the city of Luolin City, seemingly aimless, but in fact, it is cold and traceless. Jiang Chengtian is observing what he has seen, but he doesn''t ask. Xiaotongtong has long been carried by Jiang Chengtian. This warm scene is just caused by xiaotongtong''s tiredness.


    For the free labor, Leng Wuchen is not willing to let Jiang Chengtian go. Although Xiao Tongtong is still reluctant, he is really tired. On the contrary, Jiang Chengtian is not only unlucky but also aggrieved. However, who can make himself cheap and choose to follow Leng Wuchen? There is no way. Now it''s time to make efforts, and then it may be money.


    Leng Wuhen observes the house structure around each place, and the most important thing is to feel the surrounding atmosphere. Leng Wuhen really wants to know whether the present Luolin city is different, but unfortunately, he does not find the hidden boundary or the strong breath.


    Leng Wuhen is not surprised at this point. If there is a very powerful spirit, how can it be easily discovered by others? It''s a bit stupid, and it''s getting closer and closer to the golden age of clouds. In the face of unknown situation, Leng Wuhen can''t do everything, but just ensure that his strength can be brought into full play.


    Ling has been in a coma state, which also makes Leng Wuhen a little worried. If there is something wrong with Ling, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to Leng Wuhen, but for the time being, it seems that he is just in a coma.


    "Jiang Chengtian, who do you think will appear in the flourishing age?" Leng Wuhen finally asked Jiang Chengtian.


    "It''s not easy to say. After all, no one will know it clearly. But generally speaking, many powerful spiritual beings will come. Even the ancient practitioners and erosives are very likely, or even very likely." Jiang Chengtian''s expression also changed from joke to seriousness.


    "In addition, many teams in the dark haven may come here, because they know that there will be many strong forces and even many powerful forces in the flourishing age of cloud and smoke. I''m not sure about the details, but I''ve heard that no one knows what the flourishing age of cloud and smoke is about, maybe only those who are the most clear."


    Jiang Chengtian said more and more dignified.


    Leng Wuhen has been listening quietly. Basically, what Jiang Chengtian said about Leng Wuhen is also clear. However, how many people from the team come to the dark Weiyu? Leng Wuhen is not clear. He even thinks it is not as simple as he imagined. And which team does Beichen belong to?


    "Well, it''s useless to think about it now. I think we''d better find a place to have a rest, and then have something to eat. I know you have nothing to do at all. The reason why you don''t want to go back is that you just can''t pull down your face. Sometimes your face is really not so important. Losing is the most important thing. No one will laugh at you unless you even laugh at yourself Talk about yourself


    Jiang Chengtian is serious to Leng Wuchen.


    "What you mean is that I have no medicine to save. Don''t say I understand it very well. At least the person you didn''t even win Xiaoying is not qualified to educate me. But if you ask me, I may help you pay attention and give you some moves. But there is one thing you may not be able to be together. Maybe you will understand the reason later."Can cold no trace heart but answer a way, because unreal temple can''t talk about love! No one can change that.


    Xiao Tongtong may be really tired, even lying on Jiang Chengtian''s back and falling asleep. Jiang Chengtian smiles faintly, then asks Leng Wuhen in a low voice, "where did you turn from, this little guy? It seems that you are not afraid of strangers?"


    Leng Wuchen just said with a knowing smile, "of course, she is not afraid. In fact, what is more terrible is her. If she has any problems, she is afraid that the city of Luolin will be overturned. It''s better for someone to be born, so you understand!"


    "Understand, understand what, I understand a fart, you bury who, how rare, my birth is very poor, simply joke, born good have a fart use, the key to life." Jiang Chengtian a pair of I understand the tone said, but the heart is still full of unwilling, yes, birth is a technical life.


    "Come on, I''m too lazy to listen to you. What''s your next plan? If the man before Jiang Jiaqi really goes back, I''m afraid that the Jiang family will be in danger, but you''re here with me. You''re not afraid that the man in the dark world will go to your Jiang family?" Cold no trace some play abuse road.


    "Don''t be so naive. If you want to find it, the first one is to find you, so I''m protecting you now. How do you want to give some protection fee?" Jiang Chengtian said to Leng Wuhen half jokingly.

 Chapter 375

    "Ha ha, I hope something really happened. You won''t be the first one to run! And since you are so capable, why don''t you go and find us a place to rest


    Cold no trace ha ha of smile way, that facial expression but very cheap, see Jiang Chengtian tooth root itch to get up a way: "rest what, I take you to a place, hear that there are many treasures in there, but is a little expensive, if really meet like of thing, but can''t grab, you say will be very embarrassed, this heart don''t mention how blocked shake."


    "Where are you going to take me? You don''t want to pit me again. I can tell you that there is still a little Tung. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid I can''t protect you."


    Cold no trace some serious looking at Jiang Chengtian said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an auction venue. There''s no need to make a fuss. It''s all about money. Besides, it''s better for us to choose a private room. No one can see anyone. Generally, those who are afraid of showing their faces or some mysterious guys like to stay in the private room. They can accompany beautiful women, have love talks, and win the favor of beautiful women How wonderful! This is life


    Jiang Chengtian is silent in the fantasy, but the reality is cold and traceless, pouring cold water. "I''m afraid that there are still people who kill people and steal goods. Do you ignore that?"


    "How can there be so many people who don''t open their eyes? Besides, who is not afraid of getting into trouble in Luolin city at this time? Now it''s Luolin who hurts people as long as he doesn''t agree with each other. It''s not as comfortable as before, at least not in his face."


    Jiang Chengtian said coldly, "if you don''t want to go, don''t go. But you''re right. There are a lot of troubles everywhere. With your personality, there will be a lot of things. I don''t think so. If you don''t go, you won''t go. Anyway, I don''t want to take you."


    Jiang Chengtian''s mouth is like this, but why does it sound like conspiracy.


    Leng Wuhen chuckled: "I don''t know what you think. Come on, don''t use any provocation. It''s useless for me now. I''ll go there after a while. Now I just want to have a rest. I''m a little tired. I''m even more tired when I meet you. You don''t know you''re so noisy."


    Jiang Chengtian turned his mouth and said, "I''m tired of you. I''ll take care of all the dirty work. Do you have any conscience?"


    Maybe it''s the most relaxing way to be with Jiang Chengtian, and the way to speak doesn''t matter at all, because they don''t care at all.


    "By the way, just now when I was drinking tea, I met the grumpy aunt of the Li family." Jiang Chengtian said angrily. Leng Wuchen didn''t understand why Jiang Chengtian was so angry when he mentioned the Li family.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s not the Li family that owes you money." Cold no trace slightly sneer of ask a way.


    "Bah! It''s no mistake that Li Qianyou asked me to take the money for tea. You said it''s irritating. The most important thing is that he asked me if I knew you. Of course I knew you. At that time, I was still looking for you. But the damned woman Li Qianyou said that if I knew you, I had to pay for tea. It''s your money. "


    Jiang Chengtian thought more and more and was more depressed: "yes, it''s also because of you, m, D. I''m really unlucky. You are definitely my nemesis. Look at the people in Luolin city. They are more and more scoundrels. They are all infected by you. Since you came, I found that all of them have become shameless. "


    Leng Wuhen coughed two times: "it''s just tea money. As for the deduction, Li Qianyou is a beautiful woman. She wants to invite more people, but she uses you. Tell me how honored it is."


    "Pooh! If it''s just tea money, I won''t say anything. When she left, she put on two bags of tea. What''s the situation? Can you give me a satisfactory explanation? Or give a reasonable explanation, if you, can you do it


    Jiang Chengtian''s heart is dripping blood.


    "Hey, hey! It''s too much. I even took two bags, but only two bags. It''s too much. I dare to think that brother Tian''s head is not big enough. I can''t do it. Next time, I''ll help you find the place and let her take more bags! "


    Leng Wuchen laughs.


    "Go away, I know you have no face. How about I take you to find Li Qianyou?" A smile appeared on Jiang Chengtian''s face.


    "Why do you want her? She doesn''t owe me money?" Cold no trace some curious asked out.


    "Haha, but she owes me. I think we might as well go to the Li family. Anyway, there''s no place to go, and it''s not safe. Besides, Li Qianyou has cost me so much. How can I not let her give some blood? Haha, that''s a deal." Jiang Chengtian''s appearance of a bad smile is very flat.


    "Don''t follow me. I can''t afford to lose that man. When I went to the Li family, if the people in the Li family asked me what to say, two big men went to find a girl and laughed at her. What''s more hateful is that they had to live there. What do you think? If you know, I''m going to take a sister, but if you don''t know, you think I''m going to take a child to Li Qianyou? ¡±


    Leng Wuchen is so angry. Why is it easy for Jiang Chengtian to think wrong when he comes here? The person slants what method, cold no trace comfort to oneself."Cut, you say you dare not, really did not see, like you so shameless rogue, actually also afraid of misunderstanding, you do not go to me, don''t blame me nonsense, anyway, I will not spend money, spend with you although not much, but not less pit me, this is more than spending money let me suffer!"


    Jiang Chengtian pretends to be very aggrieved.


    Even Leng Wuhen thinks that Jiang is not a doubi all day long. Although Leng Wuhen doesn''t know the meaning of doubi, he reads it out unconsciously. Why? Maybe only in the future can he know the answer clearly. At least cold no trace is also very surprised.


    Leng Wuchen looked at xiaotongtong who was still sleeping, and then said helplessly, "OK! I''ll accompany you crazy once, but I can tell you that my relationship with Li Qianyou is not very good. I even offended her a few days ago. Do we really want to go


    Jiang Chengtian grinned and said, "go, of course. Why don''t you go? It''s your business that you offend her. It has nothing to do with me. Haha, but I finally know where I spend my money. I''m making amends for you, but it has nothing to do with me!"


    Leng Wuhen has some helplessness. Maybe Jiang Chengtian is right, and he has gone too far, but it''s for her. Well, some things are best only if you know them, and some secrets don''t need to be talked about.

 Chapter 376

    Jiang Chengtian, with Xiao Tongtong on his back and Leng Wuchen behind him, has already come to the Li family. Although they spent a lot of time, they didn''t complain. They just quarreled and bickered. They never stopped in this distance.


    Leng Wuchen is also very strange why he and Jiang Chengtian will make a lot of noise together. Maybe he is the only one who can relax with him and at least be a trustworthy friend.


    Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, they have experienced many things in this short time. Although they both have their own secrets, they don''t even want to reveal them, but trust has nothing to do with others. Who doesn''t have their own secrets.


    "Go and ask. I can''t help it." Jiang Chengtian said in a deep voice to Leng Wuhen.


    "I" is cold and traceless, and I''m almost mad by Jiang Cheng''s weather. It''s an excuse to say that I can''t show my face. But who wants to come here? Now I know I can''t show my face? Leng Wuchen has cursed Jiang all day long.


    "Of course, you''re going. I''m going. I''m carrying a little girl on my back. Don''t blame me if I wake you up." Jiang Chengtian looks like a sly smile. Leng Wuhen really has an illusion that he wants to beat Jiang Chengtian.


    Although Leng Wuhen knew this guy was on purpose, there was no way. Who made the cannibal''s mouth short and the hand short, so he had to walk in. But it was strange that no one came forward to ask Leng Wuhen.


    It''s so cold that I can''t help but be surprised. Isn''t it rare that big families are so casual? This is Leng Wuchen''s response to the Li family! Jiang Chengtian can only bow to Chen Chen when he hears Leng Wuchen''s shameless words, which can make people angry. Looking at the smile on Li Yuan''s face, he was very stiff and even convulsed. He had already remembered the coldness in front of him.


    "It''s OK. I''ll call it whatever I like. I won''t take a child''s words to heart either." Later, Li Yuan also replied, even Leng Wuhen felt that this fat man named Li Yuan was the kind who couldn''t afford to live at a loss. In the end, such a person should not make a joke casually, so as not to make a joke on himself. At least Leng Wuhen didn''t come to play.


    But in fact, it''s not clear what it is. It''s really a profound question.


    "Our young lady is not here. If you want to wait, you might as well wait in the nearby Pavilion for a while. Although you don''t know when our young lady will come back, as long as you don''t have a little one, and you don''t feel tired." Li Yuan said seriously.


    Leng Wuhen nodded after hearing this and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. We should come on that day." The reason why Leng Wuhen is like this is that if he really saw that Li Qianyou had to die awkwardly, he originally wanted to be a bit shameless, but now people who look at the Li family seem to be a little nervous, which is a bit bad.


    When Leng Wuchen said this, not only Jiang Chengtian was stunned, but also Li Yuan was surprised. This boy''s character changed a little bit. However, at this time, the owner of the family also said that it was better not to treat guests, so as not to cause any trouble. It''s not only the Li family''s big and small families in Luolin city.


    Just at the time of the stalemate, two young girls suddenly walk in outside the door. Apart from Li Qianyou who dares to walk in so aboveboard, who else can be the one who says that he has a smile? The woman beside Leng Wuhen who met Li Qianyou last time is called Xiao Yi.


    "Jiang Chengtian, what are you doing here? Why are you carrying a child on your back! To be honest, is it true that she has been cheated in the past few years? Look, this is the end of indecency. The children are so old. If Jiaqi knows, hehe, I''m very curious about her expression. "


    Li Qianyou always stares at Xiao Tongtong behind Jiang Chengtian and says with a bad smile.


    Jiang Chengtian felt as if he had eaten a lump of excrement in his heart. He was disgusted and cursed in his heart. What''s the matter with m and D? He will always be the one who has been wronged.

 Chapter 377

    Then Jiang Chengtian was very upset and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. Well, how can I have such a big child? How old am I, eh! It seems that it has nothing to do with age. Anyway, the child belongs to Chai haoxuan. Well, the amount is also wrong. It''s Chai haoxuan''s sister. Yes, yes, yes, it''s sister. "


    after listening to Jiang Chengtian''s words, it seems that there are several black lines on Leng Wuhen''s cheek. At this time, Li Qianyou noticed Leng Wuhen, while the Xiaoyi woman beside her had already noticed Leng Wuhen, and her face was obviously disgusted.


    "Why did you come, too?" The brush on Li Qianyou''s face suddenly became very coy, completely different from before.


    This kind of change makes Jiang Chengtian feel as if he has been severely hit by ten thousand points. Li Yuan is also slightly surprised. No, our young lady seldom takes a fancy to this boy. If she can''t, she has to find a way to stop him. If she can''t, she has to tell the master quickly that the culprit has finally been caught. It really takes no effort. Li Yuan was very happy.


    If Leng Wuhen knew it would be like this, he would not come even if he killed him. However, looking at the round man, he had a strong smile on his face, and even some frightening smile. His heart suddenly became a little flustered. If he is not well, he is ill. I''m not a big beauty, and I don''t like to have that hobby. When it''s over, Leng Wuhen has an evil idea in his heart, and his body is full of chicken Skin lumps.


    "To ask you a question, are you here for me?" Li Qianyou asked curiously, looking forward to it.


    Leng Wuhen was embarrassed and said, "well, yes, we''re here for you. Like you say sorry, I went too far that day."


    Li Qianyou opens his mouth wide. He can''t believe that Chai haoxuan in front of him will say something like this. The waves have already appeared in his heart, but the expression on his face is strongly restrained.


    But this appearance is not clear for Xiao Yi who knows Li Qianyou very well. Then he pats his forehead. He''s afraid that the girl is really trapped. How can this be adjusted? Who''s bad? He has to look at such a thing. Luolin city is not without men.


    Jiang Chengtian is even more depressed. You know, it''s not easy for him to come here. If he doesn''t get a brother-in-law, Chai haoxuan doesn''t know. He said that he had a conspiracy. That''s right. He did it on purpose.


    At the moment, Jiang Chengtian has long forgotten that Leng Wuchen didn''t want to come here. He had to come here. Now, there is such a situation, which is helpless.


    "Then why do you come to me just to apologize? I don''t accept your apology. I don''t accept what you want. Hum, villain, you''ll get angry with me." Although Li Qianyou''s words seem very angry, the expression on his face has already betrayed himself.


    Leng Wuhen can take this opportunity to slip away after hearing this, and then said with a smile: "well, I''ll go first. When you accept my coming, hehe, I''ll go first. Two beauties and Uncle Li Yuan will come to see you next time."


    "No way!" A no chance is three at the same time, Li Qianyou can understand, but what do Xiao Yi and Li Yuan mean, not to mention Jiang Chengtian don''t understand, even Leng Wuchen is very confused, isn''t it, really? Cold no trace heart murmured.


    And these three faces are also a little embarrassed. Xiaoyi doesn''t know why, but Li Yuan knows very well that he can''t let the boy run away. How can such a good opportunity be missed? Li Qianyou won''t miss such a good opportunity at all. He actually comes to find himself on his own initiative. How can such an opportunity be missed.


    I don''t know when the next time will be. Besides, this boy always talks without saying anything. Li Qianyou really has a big heart. Leng Wuhen''s attitude last time didn''t hurt li Qianyou. He even said that it was just a bad time. Later, like no one else, this is the embodiment of his big heart.


    Jiang Chengtian is silent at this time. Why do all the women who accompany this rascal have some interest in him? It''s rare that his appearance is not as good as him, and the Li family doesn''t dare to have any unnecessary public opinion at this juncture. Moreover, Li Yuan knows that Leng Wuchen is not ordinary. He is not only tactful, but also can''t see through. Although his strength is not high, he is just right It''s because of this that Li Yuan looks up at Leng Wuchen in his heart.


    For others, a person who has no strength, even if the family is excellent, dare not do anything outside, unless that kind of fool is too long-lived.


    "Uncle yuan is right. Let Chai haoxuan come into my room and have a chat." Li Qianyou said happily.


    Poof! After saying this, they were all shocked, with different expressions on their faces and different thoughts in their hearts. Leng Wuhen thought that Li Qianyou was careless all the time, but he didn''t expect that, as if he had been impacted.


    Li Qianyou looks at the expression on his face and feels that what he says is wrong. But he doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong. He just comes to his room. What''s the matter? Cut, let''s see what these people think. Even Xiao Yi is like this. Ah, this chaotic era is really chaotic!

 Chapter 378

    "I think we''d better take a seat in that pavilion." Leng Wuchen said, breaking the awkward atmosphere. A few people have to nod, now it seems that the whole cold without trace, like the host here, they are guests, but now no one is in the mood to make a joke.


    All of a sudden, a guard rushed into Li Yuan''s door and said anxiously to Li Yuan, "it''s not good, it''s not good, there''s something wrong with our Li family''s martial arts arena. All of a sudden, a group of people came to occupy it and beat all of our people, and the other side clamored that it would be their territory in the future.


    "What? Who has eaten the heart of the bear and the courage of the leopard, and dares to find trouble at this time? Did they say who it is Li Yuan was a little angry at first, but it was only for a moment, and then he became serious. From this, we can see that Li Yuan''s housekeeper is not ordinary.


    "Yes, they are from the capital of the emperor, and they are also from the palace of Yan, one of the twelve Dukes of the capital." This time, the guards were scared to speak.


    Leng Wuhen has been pondering in his heart, what is the hell house and the twelve Dukes? There are 12 of them. The housekeeper Li Yuan is silent after listening to Leng Wuhen. He looks at Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian from time to time. It''s obvious that it''s not convenient for them to say some words here. However, Li Qianyou''s words make housekeeper Li Yuan put down a little vigilance.


    "Uncle Li Yuan is OK. I believe in them. Although he has a bad mouth, he is not a bad person. He is still my friend. Let''s say what he has." Li shallow you light says.


    "Well, miss, since you have said that, I have to say something. In fact, the Li family jade seal is not so charming. It''s just an excuse of the early Yama mansion. In fact, what they want is you."


    "Do you remember that you accompanied the master to the emperor''s cocktail party a few years ago? There is a little boy younger than you. You take good care of him and play with him all the time. That little boy is the young master of yanwangfu, the twelfth Duke of the imperial capital. "


    Li Yuan said with an unnatural expression, because even the master is not allowed to say such things, and Li Qianyou doesn''t know. Almost every year, the yama palace will come to the Li family''s site in Luolin city to make trouble, but he will leave soon, so he doesn''t care about it.


    But the more it does, the more curious it is. What does the hell palace want? Li Qianyou''s surprised expression has already been engraved on his face, "because of me? How could that be? I''ve long forgotten. "


    Ah! Li Yuan also sighed, and then said in a slow voice: "Miss, you talk first. I''ll go and have a look first. I don''t worry. I go every year, and this year is no exception."


    But Leng Wuhen''s feeling is not so simple, because it is not as simple as imagined in this period. Suddenly Leng Wuhen has a bad feeling, so he said: "I''ll go with you. I want to see it too. I''m very curious about who is in the palace of hell, so mysterious?"


    Jiang Chengtian cursed in his heart, m, D, how can you see the mystery? I''m really shameless. If you go, it''s even more troublesome. Ah, you''re really not a worry free guy. Is such a person really suitable to be my brother-in-law.


    "No way!" Without waiting for Li Yuan to reply, Li Qianyou first refused Leng Wuhen, and then said, "you are a guest. Stay here honestly. Uncle Li Yuan and I will go to have a look and come back soon. If you dare not be honest, I will not spare you. I will let someone take you to rest first. Uncle yuan, I''ll go first. I''m afraid that there will be some problems when we go late. The problems mentioned here are just a few It''s just human life. "


    Li Yuan nodded and gave a smile of apology to Leng Wuhen. Then he left the door with Li Qianyou and Xiaoyi, and their back gradually went away.


    Not long after the three left, the Li family soon followed many people out of the Li family''s gate in a hurry. They didn''t need to know where they were going. Leng Wuchen and Jiang Chengtian had already been arranged in a room, and the table was full of good wine and food.


    Can two people have no mind to eat, xiaotongtong is still snoring, but from Jiang Chengtian''s back into a soft bed. Leng Wuhen suddenly said with a smile, "I have to go and have a look. I feel that something bad is going to happen!"


    Jiang Chengtian calmly said: "I know that you have been thinking about going for a long time. How can I not understand you for such a long time? But I''d better be careful. It''s not easy to get into hell. At least they have someone behind them. It''s a gift that I''ve known you for such a long time!"


    This news is undoubtedly very helpful to Leng Wuhen. It''s obvious that Leng Wuhen knows who is standing there. Then he says in a cold voice, "if I can, I hope they are all in one pot. Unfortunately, there''s nothing I can do about some things, but I''m just approaching this idea.


    "What about Tong Tong?" Jiang Chengtian asked.


    "Of course, you are here to take care of it, otherwise, I can see that this little girl is still very close to you." Cold no trace light said.


    "Gunduzi, you think it''s very good. You''ve been running around and taught me the child. Are you going to fool around?" Jiang Chengtian feels a little speechless, but he just talks about it, because he clearly knows that Leng Wuchen is not going to play.


    "Bah! Can not say so disgusting, listen to me a goose bumps, eh, you really taste unique Cold no trace corners of the mouth twitch a few cold voice.Jiang Chengtian didn''t care and said, "no one can match you in terms of taste, but are you going like this? Don''t cover yourself. It''s easy to expose yourself! "


    Leng Wuhen raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m not so stupid. Of course I won''t, but do you think I''ll make a simple change in front of you? Who knows if you will betray me? After all, it''s easy for people who only have money in their eyes. Hehe, you know!"


    "I bah, hurry to roll for me. The farther you roll, the better. Remember, brother, although I love money, I have a good way to get it. Do you understand me? I''m not a person without a lower limit. How can I possibly do such a thing as betraying my friends? However, when the money is in place, maybe I can think about it well. On the contrary, you can''t die, hehe!"

 Chapter 379

    Jiang Chengtian is such a person who makes cold traceless and speechless. There is no way to go to the extreme. If a person has no face, he will be invincible! What a powerful skill you can learn!


    Leng Wuhen was chatting with Jiang Chengtian. In fact, he didn''t make any changes. Originally, Leng Wuhen wanted to make some changes, but when he thought about it, he just put on a hat to cover his whole face, and his body was still the black robe Leng Wuhen used in every task.


    The exact location of the Li family''s martial arts school is not clear, but Leng Wuhen has already given Li Qianyou a soul fragrance. Just now, Leng Wuhen''s purpose is this, so it''s easy to find their location. Soul incense has no other function, but it is a unique means of magic temple, which is convenient to locate others.


    It''s very far away. Leng Wuhen feels the atmosphere of border in front of him, and it''s very strong. Leng Wuhen''s uneasiness is also strengthened. It''s all about Li Qianyou.


    So he quickly ran towards the border. When he had no mind to appreciate the surrounding scenery, the distance was getting closer and closer. A light transparent mask came into Leng Wuchen''s eyes. Leng Wuchen could see it clearly and knew what kind of border it was. For the border, Leng Wuchen had strong confidence. To say that runji Leng Wuchen might not be as good as many people, but Leng Wuchen still had a long way to go I''m not afraid of anyone.


    Although the border in front of Leng Wuhen''s eyes is just a means of concealment, the breath is very strong. Leng Wuhen knows that he usually wants to rely on the border of concealment, which shows that the other party is not willing to expose himself.


    It''s hard to see the situation inside the boundary. At least it''s a visual illusion. This is the most important point of the boundary. Leng Wuhen didn''t even want to step in. He just raised his hand slightly. With a light on his hand, Leng Wuhen walked in easily.


    If people see this, they can''t be scared to death. A border which is a level is easily walked in. Leng Wuhen comes inside, and a huge martial arts arena appears in Leng Wuhen''s eyes.


    If it''s a martial arts arena, it''s more like a huge venue, which can hold 100000 people, and there''s a huge skylight on the top. It''s so cold that I can''t help thinking of the time when I was performing my mission in Lingtian.


    However, the martial arts arena was very cold. Leng Wuhen hid in a dark corner behind a stone pillar and watched everything below. Because it was far away, Leng Wuhen could only clearly see Li Qianyou, the round Li Yuan, the woman Xiaoyi who had been around Li Qianyou, and many Li family people behind him.


    But the people standing opposite were obviously more than those brought by the Li family. Although there were not many people around the venue, there were basically people from the palace of hell everywhere. The injured Li family had already been hung upside down on the shelves above the venue by the people from the palace of hell, about a hundred people.


    Leng Wuhen felt a little incredible. He was so cruel. After hanging upside down for a long time, people would die of congestion. Besides, everyone''s injuries were not light. Leng Wuhen knew that there was poisonous gas in the air. Although the trace is light, it can''t escape the perception of cold without trace.


    "Miss Qianyou, you are willing to come at last, but it seems that it''s not the right time. We can''t wait this time. If Miss Qianyou is interested in coming back to our palace as a guest, maybe you can do it like this. Otherwise, even the whole Li family can''t afford to offend the anger of our palace."


    A young man in red''s eyes are a little muddy, as if it is covered with something, some cold and stern. Behind him, there are several men in green, their faces are expressionless, as if they are living dead. But behind them, there are about a hundred people, all of them are absent-minded. This is just like it. In Leng Wuhen''s opinion.


    Only those people were a little unusual. Leng Wuhen began to analyze in his brain. If there was an accident, how could he solve the Li family within the minimum loss of casualties.


    Although there may be others in the dark, Leng Wuhen completely ignored these, because the young man in red gave him a bad intuition, which was very dangerous. Leng Wuhen thought that this man was very dangerous.


    Li Qianyou snorted coldly, "is that what you are in the hell? It''s really enlightening. Don''t say I won''t go. Even if I will, it''s impossible now. And I advise you not to pay attention to me. Otherwise, he will be very unhappy if he knows, and you will all die at that time! "


    In fact, Li Qianyou is a little scared. To say such words is just to scare the other party. She also knows that the other party''s strength is very high. She will not be the opponent of the other party with these people. But now, Li Qianyou suddenly thinks of the man, the man who has no war with no life and death.


    I don''t know why I suddenly think of that man at this moment. Li Qianyou thinks it''s incredible. When did he become so playful? Li Qianyou doesn''t know.


    But Li Yuan is a little surprised. Who is he in the young lady''s mouth? But on second thought, he thinks it should be the young lady''s lie. After all, Li Yuan knows Li Qianyou better.


    But Xiaoyi doesn''t think so, because she heard Li Qianyou talk about what happened in the star forest, and the fall of guikuzong. When she heard Li Qianyou talk about the man, Xiaoyi fixed the image of prince charming in her heart on that man.After hearing this, the man in red said with a smile instead of anger, "then I really want to see who has such great ability. Unfortunately, it seems that the one you are talking about is not here. Do you think I will believe you if you are a three-year-old?"


    "Or do you really think that I will be afraid of a person whose name is not clear? Besides, with my ability, you Luo Lincheng, no one can defeat me. You should know what I mean except the dark Weiyu!"


    Li Qianyou''s heart is tight, she also knows it''s useless, but she still bravely says, "that means you are not so strong, too arrogant, he has been there all the time, and said that he will guard me, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or you may really catch your life, don''t blame my sister, I didn''t remind you!"


    The Li family are all confused by what Li Qianyou said. Li Yuan is also helpless. Let alone that the other party doesn''t believe it, the Li family doesn''t believe it. If there is such a person who doesn''t even fear the yama palace, the Li family won''t be as simple as luolincheng. Everyone knows the truth!

 Chapter 380

    "Miss Qianyou, you really don''t think that my brother is scared, do you think that this kind of deceiving three-year-old kid can easily fool me?" The man in red turned his eyes, revealing a white patch of whiteness. There were only two small black spots in the whiteness, and it seemed that there was a film on it.


    The man''s appearance is very good, but this pair of eyes is really frightening. It''s hard for anyone to want to look at him. However, several men behind him are still expressionless and rigid. They seem to be no different from the living dead, and even don''t blink their eyes. Many strange places make him curious.


    At the moment, yanwangfu successfully arouses Leng Wuhen''s curiosity about him. No one knows whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. However, Leng Wuhen looks at the people in the field with a smile and says plainly, "let''s wait and see!"


    "Believe it or not, I hope you can leave here. There will be a time when things are flourishing. It''s not good for you to make a big fuss." Li Qianyou said calmly, but he had already summoned up courage in his heart. In fact, Li Qianyou was very strong in his heart. In addition, after seeing that kind of war in the star forest last time, he became extremely firm.


    "Miss Eli Qianyou, what you mean is that your Li family is very important to our Yunyan empire. Even the eyes of the emperor don''t like the family. When it comes to the flourishing age, you think too much of yourself. In fact, your Li family is not even a fart."


    "Maybe it''s OK in Luolin City, but there are too many families like you in the imperial capital, and there are many cities similar to Luolin city in Yunyan empire. Where do you think your sense of superiority comes from?"


    The man in red said slowly.


    "You, you!" Li Qianyou''s face flushed with anger. He has no ability to refute. What he says is right. Although he knows it''s a taunt, what he says is true.


    "It''s your blessing that our young master can take a fancy to you. I didn''t want to, but your Li family is too much. We can''t afford to wait for a few years." The expression on the red man''s face was a little cold.


    At this moment, Li Qianyou felt that the other party might be serious. She naively thought that the people in Yama mansion were just frightening herself and the Li family, but now it doesn''t seem that way.


    "Unless I die here, I will never go back with you. Although Li Qianyou is a woman, I am not weak, and I know the consequences. So what? Can I live a long life?"


    At the moment, Li Qianyou has a sense of powerlessness in his heart. The other party is not only a lot of people, but also more powerful than them. Suddenly, he is very regretful. Regret comes so hastily.


    "Miss Li Qianyou really impressed me, but it''s not so easy to die. In fact, it''s very easy to catch you. But you''re not a smart person and you won''t follow the trend. This is very stupid in my opinion. By the way, I forgot to tell you that our young master said that even the dead should be taken back. Maybe our young master''s taste is unique!"


    The evil spirit of the man in red is really sent out incisively and vividly. Leng Wuhen wants to applaud him when he sees it. At the moment, the two sides can be said to be on the verge of attack, and a unilateral killing may be on the way.


    Li Qianyou actually made a fighting posture. It''s hard to see that such a careless woman''s serious appearance at the moment is really pleasing. However, Li Yuan has already stood in front of Li Qianyou and whispered: "Miss, I''ll drag you to find a chance to run first. Uncle yuan is useless. Maybe he can''t take care of you in the future!"


    Li qianyouqiang''s tears fell in the second time. The two transparent tears seemed to have seen the end. When you answer that sentence, you will never know what will happen in the next moment, so this is life.


    "Don''t be naive. You really think you can run. To tell you the truth, when you came in, it was already under the border. I didn''t intend to let you go at all. At least this time, the hell sent me to tell you that there was no room to talk about."


    The man in red started to drink angrily, and the ember gas suddenly flew out of his body. The pale yellow ember gas appeared in everyone''s sight, and the violent breath and the bursts of fog overlapped with each other.


    The young people behind the man in red, like corpses, stood apart and surrounded the Li family in an instant. Everyone was very far away, but they were very neat, and their movements were unified and coherent. They did all this in a blink of an eye. We can see that they were very professional after very systematic training.


    "Well, Miss Qianyou, I''m asking you this time. Do you want to watch the people around you fall here one by one, or do you want to change your mind just now? Don''t be naive. Even if you die, I''ll take you back. I''m so excellent. "


    At the moment, the man in red is surrounded by ember gas, with an evil smile on his mouth. He doesn''t look like a good man. Looking at Li Qianyou, he sweeps the Li family behind him.


    "It''s impossible. Let''s wait until I die. Our Li family are not afraid of death. You will not come to a good end. My father will take revenge for me!"


    Li Qianyou almost roared out, but the tears in his eyes were uncontrollable. He suddenly thought of him in the star forest, the man who appeared in front of him when he was most helpless. Every girl yearned for the scene of hero saving beauty more or less.At the moment, another picture suddenly appeared in my mind, that is Chai haoxuan''s figure. Li Qianyou unconsciously overlapped their figures, and then shook his head. This kind of unrealistic idea actually thinks about these at this time, ah! He is really no help, Li Qianyou''s face showed a wry smile, no one can read the charm inside.


    Everyone can understand that kind of bitter and slightly sad eyes. At the moment, Li Qianyou has a lot of words in his heart. He wants to tell Chai haoxuan that she has been taking care of her brother since she was a child, and that only she can enter his heart. Although one day she suddenly disappeared in her own world without leaving any information, when she met here, her heart was still so open Heart.


    It''s wonderful. Maybe Li Qianyou''s happiest moment is when she is with Chai haoxuan. But if she knows that Chai haoxuan is fake, she doesn''t know how she will feel at this moment.


    Xiaoyi held Li Qianyou''s shoulder and then said with a smile: "it''s OK. It will be OK. I don''t believe that God will let us die here. Besides, I believe that he will appear!"

 Chapter 381

    "In fact, Xiaoyi lied to you. I didn''t know him at all. I never even said a word. Even though he saved us in the star forest at that time, we finally ran away by ourselves. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead now!" Li shallow you some sob of say.


    Xiaoyi just smiles and pats Li Qianyou on the back and says: "I know, I know, I all know. In fact, Chai Zimo has already told me that I just don''t want to refute you and make you sad. In fact, you can feel that you like that person very much, but you are very dependent on Chai haoxuan. There are some contradictions, but it''s better to distinguish worship from reality, but you do Here we are


    Li Qianyou suddenly raised his head to Xiaoyi and said with a smile: "it''s good to have you. Even if I die here, I recognize you. Although I''m not willing to, I believe he and he will meet a very good woman, who is more excellent than me!"


    "Is that a last word? It''s really sensational. I feel like vomiting. " The man in red can''t hide his sarcastic words and some hate expressions, but where does the hatred come from.


    "Die! What I hate most in my life, what love to whet and haw, greasy and crooked! " The voice of the man in red drops a long rainbow of burning gas, which goes straight to the Li family.


    When a lot of people in yanwangfu were about to sigh for this attack, it suddenly stopped. Some of them even had not enough brains to react. Almost for a moment, the fierce ember gas that had just attacked the Li family disappeared.


    And then I saw a man wearing a hat in a black robe, with two people in his hands. Then the man threw out the two people in his hands. Aren''t these just two of the living dead?


    The people in Yama Prefecture are surprised to open their mouths. No, they don''t know what strength these people in Yama Prefecture know best, but they are easily solved by the man in front of them.


    The cold no trace sneer way under the bamboo hat, the voice is very gloomy and cold, in case Li Qianyou hears his voice, "is it too much to start with women?"


    "Who are you?" The red man''s face showed some dignified meaning. It was obvious that the strength of the man in front of the hat should be above him. He didn''t know when the man appeared here, or even whether he had been here all the time. It was even more incredible that he could easily refuse his own death guard.


    The death guard, as the name suggests, is actually a living dead man. He has no thought and is just a machine. Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "didn''t he just say that he won''t be here? You don''t seem to be any better. You are so stupid. I don''t know what the hell sent you here to die. Then I''ll take it! "


    Leng Wuchen''s aggressive words were very shocking. Even the people in the Li family didn''t have time to react. They all refused to believe that such a person was really the one in their young lady''s mouth. The Li family really had such a person, and the original low face all showed a happy expression.


    Even Li Qianyou stayed for a long time. She couldn''t believe that her words would come true. Xiaoyi was even more excited and said, "well, you, Li Qianyou still lied to me in the end. You scared me to death. You know just now, I really thought we were going to die here. I haven''t tasted it before. How could a man be willing to lose the fragrance and jade like this, The bad guys hum, I''ll settle it if I go back.


    Li Yuan always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. He always felt that he had seen the man in the hat, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him.


    "You think you can beat so many of us on your own?" The man in red''s venomous eyes stare at Leng no trace.


    "You can try. I''m always willing to give my opponent a positive answer, but I like practice." Cold traceless voice down, and then continue to the Li people behind: "go to the above Li people down, don''t worry, they dare not how!"


    Leng Wuchen didn''t use the ember gas, even the breath on his body was very stable, but this was more exciting to the people in Yama mansion. They really didn''t dare to act rashly. They didn''t see how the other side just shot, and no one wanted to be the leader. That was cannon fodder.


    "Could you tell me your name, please? Maybe there''s something I can do for you in the future." The man in red is very smart and dare not offend him. After all, it''s the most terrible thing that he doesn''t understand.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name, and you can''t see any mountains and waters here. My principle is that I have no reason to kill people. Unfortunately, you all have to die now. What I hate most in my life is the man who threatens women, and you are just like that!"


    Leng Wuchen moved, and countless blood colored insects sprang out of his body instantly, even wrapped Leng Wuchen in it and covered his whole body. However, the blood colored insects on the field formed a long line, isolating the Li family from the people in the palace.


    "What the hell is this?" All the people in Yama mansion were scared out. It didn''t look disgusting, but it was very creepy. If the people with intensive phobia fainted when they saw it, not many people would have passed out, even many people in Li family.


    The bloody insects are the size of big mother''s fingers, and even many bloody insects are flying in the air in an orderly way, with bloodthirsty chill in their eyes.At the moment, I can''t see the cold and traceless figure here, and my body is full of bloody insects. Li Qianyou, Xiao Yi and housekeeper Li Yuan all have a strong sense of fear in their eyes, for fear that these insects will devour them together. It''s not hard to imagine what would happen to such a scene.


    This is more painful than death. This is Li Qianyou''s first thought, but she is still more courageous at the moment. At least she knows that the other party is helping her family, not hostile to the Li family.


    On the contrary, it''s hard to see the extreme on the faces of all the people in the hell''s palace. Some of them have collapsed. What the hell is this? Is he a human or something? How can he use so many worms that he has never heard of.


    It''s true that there is a big difference between the bloody insects now and before, so it''s hard for anyone to even think of the bloody spirit. After all, this secret method has been lost for a long time. Nowadays, the bloody insects are very easy to distinguish, but they are not common. Besides, Leng Wuhen, a man who has got the true biography of the drenched skeleton, is very rare.


    In addition, at the moment, the concentration of blood spirit has obviously improved. Although it is far from the level of legend, it is really a good thing for the present cold no trace!

 Chapter 382

    It''s hard to see the extreme expression on the red man''s face, and his hands are full of hidden spirit, because he has already felt the danger brought to them by the bloody insect. What''s more strange is the man in the hat.


    Leng Wuhen has always been in the right position, even without moving a cent, but it''s hard for anyone to see Leng Wuhen at the moment. With Leng Wuhen''s command, countless bloody insects directly attack the people in Yama mansion. The bloody insects flying in groups all over the sky devour the people in Yama mansion, while the man in red dodges and keeps attacking.


    "Earth Spirit, mud flow kill!" The man in red yelled. His hands looked very skillful. Countless sands were shot from his hands, directly drowning many chasing bloody insects in them. Even the sands soon protected the rest of the yanwangfu, which had not been protected by the coming and devouring people, and separated a short dividing line from the middle.


    "Do you think this will stop the attack of the blood worm? Innocence Leng Wuchen sneered, and then the bloody insects all over the sky ran straight from the sky to the people of Yan Wangfu who were blocked by the sand.


    While the man in red is in the second hidden spirit, jumping high, countless sands under his feet actually move closer, and wrapped the people in the palace of hell, wrapped in a thick layer of sand, which successfully prevented the attack of the bloody insects, while the man in red stepped on the sand, with a proud momentum and crazy eyes.


    Staring at Leng Wuhen''s position at the moment, he had a long spear in his hand. No doubt it was a weapon. The spear pointed at Leng Wuhen and yelled angrily, "you really don''t know what to do. It seems that you don''t know what will happen if you offend the emperor''s palace."


    "Shua! Shua With Leng Wuhen shaking his body, the bloody insects began to fall off. Leng Wuhen at the moment was no different from before, but it didn''t feel very good. Maybe it was because there were still many insects here, and everyone knew clearly that the bloody red insects were all under the control of this man.


    Leng Wuchen quietly looked at the man in red who stepped on the sand above, and his expression remained unchanged. He sneered, "don''t you think you can protect these people who should have died? It''s you who are naive. "


    Leng Wuchen finished, and a red light came out in his hand. The light was bloodthirsty. The light shuttled around the blood colored insects and swam constantly. All the blood colored insects touched by the light were emitting red cold light, and even faded a thin layer of shell.


    The cold and traceless fingers bend slightly downward. In an instant, the bloody insects launch a very fierce attack and rush into the sand. At this moment, the sand is covered with blood like insects, wave after wave, penetrating into it fiercely.


    And the red man on the top of the forehead gradually began to sweat a few drops, hands constantly wear out sand layer upon layer of cover, so mutual stalemate, red man clearly want to stop the attack of these insects must kill this man, but easier said than done, in this way to drag down the man can not do him any good.


    Finally, the man stopped hiding his soul, holding the spear tightly with one hand, jumped down and drove towards Leng Wuchen. He swept Leng Wuchen with a spear in his hand and stabbed him fiercely. Leng Wuchen dodged and didn''t fight back. He even dodged around less than one meter away. Is that a mockery.


    But the man in red''s eyes suddenly burst out two waves like water, Leng Wuhen''s brow slightly wrinkled and tilted back. Leng Wuhen knew that the man''s eyes were strange. From the shape of the eyes, we can see that this guy should be possessed.


    And these two waves seem to be chasing. No matter how cold traceless dodges, he is still chasing. Cold traceless doesn''t know what the devil the opponent is using, but it should not be simple. If he is hit, he should have a follow-up attack, which is similar to a thing divided into several sections.


    At the moment, the people of the Li family are looking at what''s going on in front of them. Li Qianyou always feels like he, but it''s not. The reason is very simple. The man didn''t use this kind of means, but his breath is similar. It''s rare that he is also a member of the organization? Maybe, it seems that I have some predestination with that magic group.


    It''s a far fetched fate to be rescued by the people of that organization five times across the mountain. Unfortunately, it''s not him. Li Qianyou is a little sad, but he doesn''t know whether he is still alive or not and what happened in the end that day.


    In the end, Li Qianyou secretly ran to the star forest, but there was nothing left. There were only desolate scenes and traces left by the war. But Xiaoyi''s heart is full of happiness. Is this the reason that I was saved by the hero? Maybe only the girl in the flower mania can understand this reason. It''s too far fetched to save the beauty.


    But the housekeeper Li Yuan''s face is a little ugly. The insects used by the man in the hat may be some evil things. Such things will be despised by the world, and what kind of good people will be able to use such means. The answer is very obvious. He is worried that the man in the hat will have different requirements. He has to think more about this kind of thing that the mantis will catch cicadas and yellow sparrows later.


    The rest of the Li family are just a little excited, because they may be saved. As long as they don''t die, that''s their greatest satisfaction. No one will be afraid of death. At least the calm people can''t be fearless.At the moment, there are many Li people gathered outside the martial arts arena. Some of them are old men, frowning and shouting. But no one can break in. It''s just that the border is difficult for them. They have to wait for the real core of the Li family to come. However, no one knows what will happen during this period Don''t worry.


    Even the actions of the Li family attracted the attention of many other people and families in Luolin city. Everyone guessed that it was rare for the Li family to have an accident again, and the hearts of all the forces raised. If this is the case, who can guarantee that they will be the next bad one.


    "Do you know how to hide? Is that all you can do? I really think highly of you, but if that''s all you can do, you can die! "


    "Earth Spirit, sand boa explosion!" A huge boa constrictor, composed of sand, emerged slowly and formed in the sand that kept spouting from the hands of the man in red. The head of the boa constrictor rushed straight to Leng Wuchen, but the tail of the boa constrictor had not yet gathered. We can imagine how huge the boa constrictor is.


    This kind of soul skill looks not low, cold no trace deep feeling.

 Chapter 383

    What''s as like as two peas'' eyes, the same as the red man''s eyes, is so cold that no one can see what the two waves are flowing out of the man''s eyes.


    Soon Leng Wuhen''s conjecture was confirmed. He saw a huge yellow Ye body ejected from the mouth of the huge python. Leng Wuhen didn''t have time to think much and swam fast, but the Yellow Ye body dropped a few drops on the ground.


    Bursts of white smoke are also rising. It seems to be very corrosive. This is the first idea of cold traceless. It must not be hit, otherwise the consequences will be unbearable.


    The bloody insects controlled by Leng Wuchen had already broken into the sand wall formed by thick sand, and they howled miserably inside. Although the Li family didn''t know what was happening in the sand, they could imagine that the people in Yama mansion were attacked by a group of such insects, and they could not help shivering.


    Everyone was sweating, which was more painful than death. He was completely gnawed by insects. The man in red already knew that no one could survive inside, which completely angered him.


    "Earth soul, sand and rain!" he said The next second, the air floating with the naked eye visible sand, these sand flashing strange metallic luster, like the wind and rain drifting forward. And the sand that originally enveloped the people in Yama''s mansion burst out in an instant.


    "Boom" sound, powerful sand in the line of sight of the gorgeous explosion, the explosion caused by the violent abnormal wind, whistling vibration wave after wave.


    With a wave of the man in red''s hand, the golden sand in the air rolled quickly. The scene in front of him was like a group of ants. When they saw what they could swallow, they rushed up.


    At the same time, countless yellow sand came out of the left hand of the man in red, some of which were small and some of which were big. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a torrential rain.


    A sneer flashed on the face of the man in red. "Now I want you to feel the feast from the sand!"


    A few meters away from the area where Leng Wuhen is located, when the golden sand falls to the ground, Leng Wuhen has a premonition in his heart. He curses in secret, and his body moves to the side quickly to avoid as much as possible.


    But with his mind, he let the bloody insects wrap up the Li family. Countless insects covered the Li family and attached to them. At first, the Li family cried out in horror.


    Even Li Qianyou thinks that these insects want to devour themselves, but there''s no way to stop them from attacking himself and the Li family. But after a while, they don''t feel any pain. Everyone responds that these seemingly disgusting insects are protecting themselves.


    I can''t help admiring the man in the bamboo hat. It''s really unheard of that random over control of so many insects.


    But housekeeper Li Yuan was very resistant at first, and even killed several bloody insects. Leng Wuchen turned his head and stared at the round housekeeper Li Yuan with cold eyes. He said, "be honest if you don''t want to die!"


    With the two people looking at each other, although Li Yuan can''t see the man''s eyes under the hat, but this feeling makes him very clear, and also realize how terrible it is to fight with such a person, this overwhelming momentum makes people gasp.


    Cold no trace is very clear that once this golden sand invades the body, it can completely paralyze the body. Leng Wuhen set up a series of Ember gas defenses around him, and instantly gushed out a series of black fog to wrap them.


    When Li Qianyou sees this, he nods in his heart. Can it be him? This kind of black ember gas makes her extra familiar, even feel very kind, this kind of feeling is a little worried about gain and loss.


    The sudden explosion makes Leng Wu''s step unstable, and his body shakes from left to right, but his body is not hurt. Just at this time, there was a shower of sand and rain in front of me. My mind was shocked and a wave of uneasiness suddenly appeared.


    Cold traceless moment reflects the terrible part of this trick, the right hand suddenly in the air, the black ember gas low away a small part of the sand, and most of the sand because of the red man''s control, cleverly avoid the cold traceless ember gas.


    At this time, the sand boa turned around and rushed straight to Leng no trace, wrapping the whole body of Leng no trace under its huge body. Even the body made of sand was cracked. We can imagine how fierce this force is.


    And two waves and a yellow Ye body also integrated into the sand BoA''s body, it is very clear that ye body is moving towards the cold no trace on the sand BoA''s body.


    Until this time, a smile appeared on the red man''s face. "It''s coming to an end. Accept this fact. Maybe you really look down on me, or you are very arrogant. I hope you can teach me a lesson. However, it seems that the lesson that needs to be paid with life is not suitable for everyone, so I can live to this day."


    All the hearts of the Li family mention their throat. If the man in the bamboo hat dies, their end can be imagined, but these insects have not dissipated, which means that he is still alive, and Li Qianyou''s uneasy heart has been put down a lot.


    Such a scene can not help but remind him that the fight between the man and Wu is not the same, one after another the failure, one after another stand up, but in the end do not know how the two results.After the golden sand intruded into the skin, he bowed down in pain, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a touch of blood. The skin actually began to fall off. It''s not hard to find that it''s just the skin left by the bloody insects, not the cold traceless skin.


    Leng Wuhen feels that the sand is invading the inside of his body, and his eyes are covered with blood. Leng Wuhen roars wildly, and his whole body suddenly shakes. A black energy layer appears out of thin air. With its absolutely fast repair ability, Leng Wuhen seals it in a special boundary. The man in red, who manipulated the sand in the distance, felt the strong external force and spat out a mouthful of blood foam.


    But the sand Python was defeated by this huge external force, and the sand scattered all over the ground in an instant, "what''s this?" The man in red felt some dangerous breath, "this guy is OK, how can he be completely hit by his own sand, but it''s OK, even the breath is stronger than before."


    Leng Wuchen is very calm and forces the sand out of his body, and his body immediately returns to the previous state.


    Leng Wuchen''s face was as cold as the ice in December winter. He opened his mouth slightly and said in a soft voice: "it''s really powerful. To be honest, I never thought of seriously fighting with you. Even if you were right, I didn''t put you in my eyes. Thank you very much for teaching me that to fight a person like you, I must kill him with one blow!"

 Chapter 384

    Leng Wuhen''s words undoubtedly make the man in red feel uneasy, which is beyond the definition of arrogance. The other party is full of self-confidence, which even makes people feel uneasy.


    At the moment, the expression on the red man''s face is also obviously stiff, even without the calm before. He just stares at Leng no trace, for fear that he will not respond to the other person''s sudden move in time.


    "It looks like I''m getting serious?" Leng Wuhen continues to speak in a cold voice. The cold voice makes people feel very uncomfortable. This kind of cold voice only penetrates people''s heart, especially when Leng Wuhen is more powerful than before.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t give the man in red any chance to open his mouth. He bounced up in an instant and approached the man in red very quickly. Leng Wuhen was already very skilled in using his physique. Although he didn''t use the spirit demon chant, he was very fast.


    And the man in red is not idle. He raises his hands slightly and commands the golden sand to attack Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen dodges and rushes to the position of the man in red. It''s dazzling.


    When the man in red saw that a small part of his sand was attached to Leng Wuhen''s body, a cunning smile flashed on his face. His hands closed and his expression changed slightly. He said softly: "explosion!"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t seem to realize this. With the huge roar, the whole person was engulfed by the mushroom cloud rising in the sky. The destructive power of the sand was enough to destroy the huge arena. It can be imagined that even the powerful spirit could not escape the impact of the explosion.


    At this time, the martial arts arena was in chaos. All the Li family members were affected by the strong explosion. They all lay on the ground one by one. Some of them had lost their breath. If it wasn''t for the bloody insects, it would be possible that the whole army would be destroyed at this moment.


    One by one, they are in a mess, and the bloody insects are gradually dispersing. Li Qianyou is OK. A shelf just falls to a place less than one meter away from her. If the consequences are unbearable, it''s the shelf that has resisted many shocks. Although the effect is not great, Li Qianyou still secretly congratulates herself.


    The living Li family knew that if it wasn''t for the blood red insect who had been protecting themselves, all of them would be corpses at the moment, and the man in the hat didn''t know how many times he had saved them. From the initial conflict to the gradual acceptance and worry, Li Yuan had completely trusted the man in the hat.


    The man in red felt the chill coming from his neck. It was as if the cold wind in February was blowing on his skin. He had goose bumps and was alert.


    The man in red feels the restlessness from his soul pouring into his brain. Looking back, the next second, the man in red''s eyes are full of surprise, subconsciously manipulating the sand under his body to protect himself.


    Leng Wuhen was standing behind with a smile on his face and said slowly to the man in red: "how surprised, I can avoid such an attack!"


    "Damn it The man in red still wanted to struggle, but the chill on his neck became more and more obvious, and he soon gave up his hand.


    "What do you want? I''m from the hell''s palace. I don''t believe you dare to kill me if you don''t do it. If you let me go, I''ll assume that nothing has happened. I''ll let the Li family go. What do you think?" The man in red said coldly. There is no such tone in his voice as a beggar should have. This ignorant self-confidence is undoubtedly accelerating the process of death, because he is cold and traceless.


    "The reason why I haven''t started is not that I dare not move you. I just want to tell you, don''t talk about you. Maybe all the people in the hell mansion will accompany you sooner or later. Believe me, I never lie." Cold traceless voice fell, a hand had already passed through the red man''s chest, the blood all gushed out.


    The mouth of the man in red is also bleeding. His pupils are very big and his face is full of reluctance. When Leng Wuchen takes back his hand, the man in red who died in mid air suddenly falls down. All the sand and soil in the arena disappear, and the boundary disappears instantly.


    Leng Wuhen just looks at Li Qianyou in mid air, then turns around and leaves without leaving too much words. But Li Qianyou yells out at the moment, "can I know your name, and have we met before?"


    Cold no trace in the air to leave the back slightly tremble, and then cold voice way, "women should know how to protect themselves!" Cold no trace finish saying this seemingly can''t touch the words of the brain and leave without any stay.


    Li Qianyou stood in the ruins of the martial arts arena at the moment, looking at the direction of Leng Wuhen''s departure. His eyes were full of tears, and he kept muttering, "will it be you, will it be you, do I really have so unbearable in your eyes, why don''t you dare to recognize me, not necessarily him, certainly not."


    Xiaoyi quickly came over and patted Li Qianyou on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Be happy. Maybe he has difficulties. Besides, those who have the strength have their own arrogance. In their eyes, we are just some ordinary people after all, so don''t get involved. Now I think that Chai haoxuan is pretty good. I support you and that one Boy, get together.Li Qianyou was suddenly amused by Xiao Yi''s serious talk, and then said calmly: "I won''t be with Chai haoxuan. If it didn''t happen so much today, maybe I would choose him, but he can''t bring me a sense of security, maybe I will hurt him."


    "In the past, I was too naive to think about it. If he was hurt by me, I would blame myself more. As you can see, it''s not good. Every time someone is helping you, Chai haoxuan is Jiang Jiaqi''s man!"


    Li Qianyou''s expression has unspeakable sadness. At the moment, no one knows what she is thinking and what she is sad about.


    Xiaoyi just said with a faint smile: "in fact, until today you just found that you like him. If you really care about Jiang Jiaqi, how can you help Chai haoxuan like that before? I know you very well, but I''m not optimistic about it, because it''s impossible, and you think that kind of people will bring you a sense of security, afraid that you will live in deep water."


    Li Yuan didn''t understand the conversation between them very well. He began to feel sorry for the boy named Chai haoxuan. Ah, I can only say that you are unlucky. If you have some strength, you won''t be like this, will you? It seems wrong. Why do you feel that the man in the hat just now is a little similar to the boy?


    Illusion must be illusion. What do I think? One is low strength, the other is super strong. Can it be the same? Well, it looks old.

 Chapter 385

    All the people who had been trapped outside the border of the Li family rushed in. Looking at the dilapidated venue, they were all surprised. It was hard to imagine what happened. The corpse lying on the ground was so shocking.


    Several elders showed a smile when they saw that Li Qianyou was still alive, but one of them was cold in his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see such a situation, but no one noticed it.


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen has already returned to Li''s home and combed himself in a hurry. Then he returns to the room where he and Jiang Chengtian were originally treated. The food on the table has been cleaned up. Leng Wuhen can only helplessly look at Xiao Tongtong who is still asleep on the bed.


    Jiang Chengtian pulled his face and said, "where on earth did you find such a little ancestor who could eat and sleep? The most important thing is that this little guy was fed by people. I''m really a servant."


    Leng Wuhen was obedient, but he laughed. "Come on, this is to teach you how to take care of your children in advance. I have something to ask you. How much do you know about Yama mansion?"


    Jiang Chengtian frowned and then said, "I don''t know much about it. I just know that the hell palace is not as simple as it seems. Although it is to deal with some thorny matters for the emperor, that is, to solve the problems by force, it seems to me that it is more like me dealing with diplomatic affairs. After all, the emperor is still peaceful, and everyone is very careful Caution. "


    "Unlike here and other distant cities, the emperor Tiangao can hardly be reached. Why do you ask? What''s wrong? You should have solved it perfectly. "


    Jiang Chengtian has been paying attention to the expression of cold traceless, thinking that I can see something unusual from it, but it''s a pity that he didn''t see anything wrong.


    "Don''t ask casually. Do you think I have a good chance of winning if I''m against Yama mansion?" Cold no trace''s facial expression some serious ask a way.


    "You want to hear the truth?" Jiang Chengtian seemed to think of something, and then asked cautiously.


    "Of course!" Cold no trace appears very urgent, want to until Jiang Chengtian in the end is how to think.


    "Now that I know you and what I know about your strength, if you don''t know 30% of shangyanwangfu, I don''t know what you are hiding, but it''s only 10% more. It''s hard to open it five times!"


    Leng Wuhen smiles. It seems that there is still a chance. Even if it is 10%, I will go back to try it. Besides, the chance is quite big. Leng Wuhen knows that Jiang Chengtian doesn''t know how much his means are, otherwise he won''t be so pessimistic about himself.


    In fact, Jiang Chengtian deliberately said that after all, it is not wise to offend a powerful force in this period, but he ignored that what he has offended can not escape, and Leng Wuhen has been bound in the vortex of the Li family.


    Leng Wuhen is very clear about this point, otherwise he would not ask Jiang Chengtian like this, but Jiang Chengtian is not as thorough as Leng Wuhen. Maybe he doesn''t want Leng Wuhen involved in it. After all, there are many problems in the Jiang family, who is really difficult, and Jiang Chengtian believes that he and Leng Wuhen should be able to meet each other. Although he is very conservative, he still has many problems You can imagine how powerful that is.


    "When! When! When When Leng Wuhen is talking with Jiang Chengtian, there is a knock on the door. Then Li Qianyou comes in slowly, followed by Xiaoyi, but Li Yuan''s housekeeper has already disappeared.


    Li Qianyou suddenly said, "I''m sorry that I came back a little late, and I just went to my father''s place. That''s why I came to see you so long. How are you still hungry? By the way, what''s the reason you''re here?"


    Li Qianyou seems to have forgotten such a topic. She has asked it once, maybe deliberately or really. But Leng Wuhen doesn''t understand. Li Qianyou seems to have changed a little. Otherwise, there is no doubt that such a question is different from driving people away.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly feels helpless. He seems to be driven away everywhere. It''s hard to see if his strength can really bind a person''s mind. Suddenly Leng Wuhen feels that ordinary people with low strength are very sad and have no chance to change their fate.


    "Didn''t I answer? You asked for it!" Cold no trace smile way.


    "What can I do for you?" The expression on Li Qianyou''s face is very strange. There are some emotions in it, but they are hidden very well. They even deceive Leng Wuhen.


    Jiang Chengtian even in silly also see understand, it seems that Li Qianyou is really fickle, women are very normal, maybe today and you are sweet, the next day turned away, such things Jiang Chengtian met in the earth, it seems that everywhere is the same.


    Jiang Chengtian opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere, and then said with a smile, "Miss Qianyou, in fact, we''re here to borrow the money for one night, and I''ve paid you a lot for the tea money. Now I don''t have much money on me, so you see we come to you for help." Jiang Chengtian is very miserable and good at it. It seems that there is no lack of lodging.


    Li Qian thought for a while and said, "but our Li family doesn''t seem to have any spare place. If you want me to give you some money, how about going to a different place." There is indifference in his words. He has experienced this feeling too many times, but he never thought that Li Qianyou would be like this. It is impossible not to feel pain in his heart.Maybe the retribution will come soon. Lengyuan used to treat others in the same way. Maybe Lengwu trace is paying the debt for lengyuan, but how to pay the debt.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. We''ll leave now. Don''t worry about it." Leng Wuhen just squeezed out a smile and returned with a little simplicity. Then he picked up Xiao Tongtong and looked at her. Jiang said in a deep voice all day: "let''s go. Since others don''t welcome us, let''s not stay here."


    Xiao Yi has been staring at Leng Wuchen. From her figure, Chai haoxuan gives her a similar feeling to the man in the hat just now. Although her strength seems to vary greatly, she has a faint breath, which is very consistent. Xiao Yi is a little at a loss, and then whispers, "have you just gone out?"


    Cold no trace after listening to turn head to look at to ask own small according to insipid say, "no, I have been here, why so ask, I have some curiosity?"?


    Leng Wuhen said this in his mouth, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart, but it was hidden very well, and it was hard for people to see the problem.


    "Nothing, I just casually said, don''t care, I have a place, you can go to my place, and now Luolin city is very chaotic, it''s not safe to walk around." Xiaoyi said with a smile.


    But Li Qianyou''s face is a little surprised, it''s hard to imagine that this will be said from her mouth, but the fact is so intriguing.

 Chapter 386

    Leng Wuhen refuses Xiaoyi''s kindness without any hesitation. After all, she has begun to make Leng Wuhen feel uncomfortable. In this way, Leng Wuhen doesn''t get too close to Leng Wuhen. If she finds something, it''s not the result she wants.


    Xiao Yi seems to have guessed that Leng Wuhen would refuse, but the following words make Leng Wuhen have to think again, "Qianyou, what do you think will happen if you kill the people in the palace of hell?" Xiaoyi always has a plain expression and keeps a bright smile.


    Li Qianyou doesn''t understand why Xiaoyi asked, and still in front of these two people, and then he doesn''t reply angrily, "why do you ask now, it''s not chaotic enough?"


    Leng Wuchen is very clear that this is for himself. It seems that this woman named Xiaoyi is a little different. She may have seen something for a long time, but when did she show her flaws? Cold no trace how to think also don''t understand.


    And Jiang Chengtian knows something in his heart. At least Jiang Chengtian is really smart. The premise is that he wants to be serious. However, Jiang Chengtian dares to conclude that this woman named Xiaoyi is not sure that she is cold and traceless. Otherwise, she won''t try to ask again and again.


    This is exactly what Leng Wuhen ignored, so Jiang Chengtian''s next words indirectly helped Leng Wuhen, which is also the only thing Jiang Chengtian thought of at the moment to help Leng Wuhen, "Xiao Yi girl, let me introduce myself. My name is Jiang Chengtian, and I''m Jiang''s family. Hey, I think you''ve heard my name, and I''m still single for the time being.


    "Why don''t we get along? Maybe we''ll be Jiang''s family in the future. " Jiang Chengtian''s seemingly sincere words are actually teasing.


    After listening to Jiang Chengtian''s words, Li Qianyou has a hot temper and finally can''t help humming, "Mr. Jiang Chengtian, you''d better not make such a joke. It''s not funny at all. You don''t know what virtue you have in mind, and you still want to harm my friend. Don''t say you don''t have a good reputation. Even if Jiang Jiaqi says something nice for you here, I won''t agree with you People.


    Leng Wuhen sneered at Jiang Chengtian. A few words resolved the atmosphere at the moment. It seemed that he underestimated Jiang Chengtian, so Leng Wuhen joined in and said with a smile: "I said Miss Li Qianyou, you are in charge of a lot of things. It seems that it''s impossible for outsiders to intervene in the affairs of men''s love and women''s love.


    Xiao Yi didn''t change much, but he was very angry in his heart. Jiang Chengtian was so hateful that he had to clean him up sooner or later. Chai haoxuan also had a ruddy face at the moment. He didn''t know whether he was angry or how much. He was a little shy by Jiang Chengtian''s words, but in a word, he didn''t like them at all.


    But at the moment, outside the door came a round man who was not Li Yuan. Looking at several people in the room, he always felt that the atmosphere was not right, but he didn''t have the heart to think about anything.


    Dry cough twice, as a reminder, Li Yuan said calmly, "Chai haoxuan, our master is looking for you, just yourself! "


    Leng Wuhen is a little surprised. The master in Li Yuan''s mouth is undoubtedly Li Qianyou''s father. But why does Li Qianyou''s father look for him? It seems that he has never seen him before. Or did Chai haoxuan meet the owner of the Li family when he was a child? Anyway, Chai haoxuan would not know.


    "OK, but can you ask housekeeper Li Yuan why my uncle is looking for me?" Leng Wuhen is very puzzled and asks the question in his heart. He has some psychological preparation. But Li Yuan smiles and doesn''t answer. But this smile seems to make Leng Wuhen''s heart hairy. I can''t say what''s wrong.


    Li Qianyou also feels very incredible. Why does his father look for this guy? Anyway, Li Qianyou won''t know what his father thinks. Xiaoyi is also thinking, why does Uncle Li Heng look for Chai haoxuan? Do they know each other.


    Jiang Chengtian is a little uneasy in his heart. It must be bad for the Li family leader to find him. What''s more, he knows that Leng Wuhen doesn''t know the Li family leader Li Heng at all.


    Housekeeper Li Yuan looks at the puzzled expression on the three faces except Leng Wuchen. He shakes his head helplessly. He says in his heart, "as for it, it''s just that he calls this kid to use a face of hell.


    Leng Wuhen whispered to Jiang Chengtian, "take care of Xiao Tongtong. When I come back, we''ll leave.". "Then he went out with housekeeper Li Yuan. He didn''t even look at Li Qianyou, because he was not sure what kind of relationship he had with the Li family when he came back. He always felt some bad premonitions.


    I always feel that it has something to do with Li Qianyou. If it is so cold and traceless, I have already guessed why I want to find myself and what I want to say. I still remember when Lin Jingyi''s grandfather was in Lingtian, he also said some ugly words, but he just wanted to say how unbearable he was, and he just wanted to let himself go.


    If it''s because of such things, Leng Wuhen doesn''t worry about it. At least, it''s the result Leng Wuhen wants. It''s because he can''t have friends, relatives and lovers in his life. Some things are not controlled by himself. Once he has feelings, he is not far from failure. Leng Wuhen is afraid of failure and works hard to break the illusory world.


    At least Leng Wuchen thinks like this. Who knows what happens after that? Sometimes in life, there must be, and never force!They are speechless all the way. Leng Wuhen is taken to a study by Li Yuan''s housekeeper, and then he retreats, signaling Leng Wuhen to go by himself. Then Li Yuan leaves and guards outside the door.


    Leng Wuhen observed the study. It''s very simple. It''s hard to imagine that the study is so simple in Luolin city. There is a middle-aged man sitting on the chair, but he is leaning on his back.


    "Here you are. My name is Li Heng. I''m the head of the Li family. You can call me uncle Heng or uncle Heng, either." Li Heng''s voice is very magnetic. Maybe it''s caused by so many years of vicissitudes. It''s slightly smoky.


    "Well, I''m still used to calling you Hengbo, but what can I do for you? Maybe we didn''t know each other, or even never met each other." Leng Wuchen is very serious, because he has to be serious at the moment.


    "In fact, you should have guessed that I know very well from your performance. Your mood is not ordinary, and you are also a smart person. I don''t want to point out some words. Before you came, I was still thinking about what kind of person you are, but my daughter''s vision is really good. If your strength is consistent with your mood, maybe I will agree."


    The man didn''t turn back to look at Leng Wuhen. He just stared at the book in his hand and talked with Leng Wuhen from time to time. However, it is not clear whether Li Heng is reading or not.

 Chapter 387

    "I may not be as smart as you think, and I''m a little dull. I hope Hengbo can make it clear." Leng Wuchen said in a deep voice. Although he knew the meaning of the other person''s words was almost the same as what he thought before he came here, he still felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Is that so? Well, I''ll tell you clearly, it''s impossible for you and our family Li Heng suddenly stopped his hand movements. He was very serious, and his voice raised a lot. He was a bit thick and full of internal Qi.


    After listening to Leng Wuhen, he said plainly: "Hengbo, you seem to be more attentive. Let''s not talk about the possibility of Li Qianyou and me, but Hengbo, I think you should have experienced something before. Maybe it''s the same as me now, but I don''t understand why you have to repeat such things. I don''t have your good perseverance to stick to it all the time, because people sometimes have to learn to give up, and I don''t know Not everyone has your good fate to succeed. "


    Leng Wuchen''s words seemed to open up Li Heng''s memory. Even Li Heng couldn''t believe it. How did the boy know this? He had some emotional fluctuations and soon turned around. He was defeated in this game. At least in his mood, he was not as weak as the seemingly weak teenager in front of him.


    I wanted to let the other party''s mood fluctuate, so as to crush the other party, but the result is just the opposite. In this way, Li Heng has to look at Leng Wuchen from a new high. But it doesn''t change your mind.


    How do you know this? It seems that you know a lot about our Li family. You are really a schemer when you are prepared, but I don''t like such people.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t refute. After all, he can''t tell the other party the information I read from your mind. Don''t say whether the other party believes it or not. He doesn''t believe in his current strength. Fortunately, he doesn''t bother to explain. Learning to hide is the best protection for himself.


    "You''re the Chai family. I''ve heard of Chai haoxuan, an illegitimate son of the Chai family. When you were young, you were very close to him. But my daughter was very naive since she was a child. She likes to help others. Don''t regard help as love. It''s stupid."


    When Li Heng finished saying this, his cold traceless face was very gloomy. Then he said in a cold voice, "I know this better than you, and I don''t need to remind you!" Leng Wuhen is more afraid of recalling his childhood memory, but it is easier to be recalled. Zixuan gives him a vivid lesson, which no one can understand better than him.


    "Why are you unhappy? I''m not as strong as I thought. But it''s not easy for you to be so old. But I still said that you can''t, don''t try to challenge my bottom line. Although I heard that my daughter likes you, I hope you don''t get too close. It''s not good for you."


    Li Heng finally no longer looks like a good talker. He may encounter someone like Leng Wuchen who has no peace of mind. After all, it''s hard for him to serve him.


    But Leng Wuhen said with a sneer, "uncle, I think it''s better for you to say this to your daughter at last. And I believe you don''t dare to do anything with me. At least you''ve thought about the Chai family, but that person is not me. Am I right?"


    Leng Wuhen pointed out the point of the problem. It''s not self-confidence, but seeing through. When one person sees through another person, it''s sooner or later that he will be eaten by death.


    The expression on Li Heng''s face was not very happy, but he couldn''t help it. What the young man said was right, and then he said in a deep voice, "I have to say that you are really smart. If I can, I really hope to change my view of you now, but I''m sorry that what you and I value more is the value of a person. "


    Leng Wuhen sneered:" Uncle Ji said that in your eyes, Qianyou is just an object, and you can exchange it for the same value to improve the family''s prestige. I can understand why the Li family has always been unknown, but it seems calm, but in fact it is powerless. "


    Cold traceless words always have thorns, and only Li Heng can read them. Li Heng''s old face says, "I have to say that you make me feel a little uneasy. It seems that it''s much better to be friends with people like you than enemies. The Chai family is really full of stamina. A young master who is rarely going out is in such a state of mind. I have to think highly of it."


    It seems that the words are cold and traceless, but in fact they are humiliating. It''s obvious that maybe people with real self-restraint satirize each other in this way.


    "How can it be? Xiaosheng and uncle you are far behind. At least I have some bones. But when you were young, you were reluctant to live a life of taking the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the feast. I have to look up to you. At least I''m not as hard as your uncle''s face."


    Leng Wuhen''s answer is that Li Heng really can''t control himself. If he hadn''t been the head of the Li family, he would have beaten this boy for a reason. At least he''d never met such a person before. You said he was a rascal. He said he was talented, but he had every chance to beat you. Such a person is the most terrible .


    "You''re still very special!" Li Heng said slightly angrily.


    "No, uncle, you look up to me. You are far worse than me." Cold traceless mouth with a smile, combined with what he said, on this expression who can bear to see, it''s totally cheap."Well, I don''t want to talk to you. I just tell you to stay away from my home. If there''s nothing to do, you can go first. It''s getting late. You can stay here tonight, but you have to pay. If other people don''t want it, but you''re cheap. You can disappear in front of me before I want to beat you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control you Stop yourself and hurt you. "


    Li Heng is really itching teeth, in how to disguise the original hot temper is also difficult to disguise, Leng no trace also finally know this Li shallow you in the end like who.


    "Uncle, don''t be impatient. Your words are over. Now it''s my turn. I have some questions to ask you." Cold no trace a little bright smile.


    Li Heng heart is not good, but slightly calm way: "what question, but say no harm, but after asking quickly get out of here, I don''t want to see you for a moment."


    "Hey, hey! As long as I don''t want to marry my uncle so easily, I can say that I don''t want to be so shameful Cold no trace, ha ha, a smile.


    "It''s simple. I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch it if I use snacks? ''without thinking about it, Li Heng answers Leng Wuchen''s question.


    "Oh! Well, I understand. Thank you for your kind reminding. Then I''ll go first. See you later! " Leng Wuchen then turned around and wanted to leave.


    "You ask what this means, you stinky boy is playing tricks on me, m, D, you don''t go yet." Li Heng finally burst into foul language.


    "Hey, hey! I really didn''t want to do anything to Li Qianyou, but if my uncle teaches me well, there''s nothing I can do. I have to learn from you so that I can enter your eyes. " When Leng Wuchen spoke, he had already walked out of the study.

 Chapter 388

    Li Yuan outside the door was surprised and opened his mouth wide. He muttered in his heart, what''s the situation? It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t be. Why is he so happy? Shouldn''t he be sad? And how dare he talk to the master like that.


    Leng Wuhen had noticed that housekeeper Li Yuan, who was slightly open at the door, said with a smile, "Oh, housekeeper Li Yuan is still here. How can he look like a ghost? What''s the matter with him? May as well communicate with my younger brother, so that I can enlighten you, and then help you to say a few words in front of your master. What do you think? "


    Leng Wuhen knows that it must be this guy with a big mouth without thinking about it. Otherwise, Leng Wuhen would not believe that the owner of the Li family would know who she is. She is not stupid to say what Li Qianyou said. Besides, her attitude is different now. How can she say it? Only this housekeeper Li Yuan is the most suspect. No wonder she looks like a bad smile.


    I''ll remember for you that sooner or later I have to help you fix your mouth. Leng Wuhen starts to think about the round housekeeper Li Yuan in front of him. Then he turns away with a snort and goes straight to the room where Jiang Chengtian and Xiao Tongtong are.


    When Leng Wuhen came back, the room was basically the same as before except Xiaoyi was not there. Li Qianyou was still here, and xiaotongtong had already awakened. Now he was sitting in Li Qianyou''s arms and playing with him.


    Jiang Chengtian is lying on the bed, a pair of absent-minded appearance, don''t know what is thinking, xiaotongtong in see cold no trace after very happy, and Li Qianyou expression is slightly calm, after asked: "my father to find you what?"


    Leng Wuchen scratched his head awkwardly and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Your father wanted to marry you to me, but I refused."


    Poof! Don''t say that Li Qianyou didn''t hold back, but Jiang Chengtian didn''t hold back. He said in his heart that this boy is really shameless. How can it be? Who is not a fool? The leader of the Li family is not a good talker. Jiang Chengtian knows very well. Who would think that a person who runs to the Jiang family and points at his nose can have a good temper? This is Jiang Chengtian''s experience.


    Li Qianyou doesn''t believe it because she knows her father''s temperament. How can she agree? Besides, how does he know? This boy must have said it. Chai haoxuan, Chai haoxuan, when did you become so shameless and say everything.


    Leng Wuhen also said innocently, "what I said is true, and my uncle told me that if I chase a woman, I have to be more cheeky. I don''t want to lose my face. I''ll learn from him."


    Li Qianyou was so angry that he said, "who is shameless? I think you really don''t need to clean up. Don''t think I can do whatever I want if I treat you well. Hum, now that I''m back, let''s go. By the way, Xiao Tongtong will stay here for a few days and I''ll take care of you. It''s right for you."


    Leng Wuchen sneered: "I won''t go, brother. It seems that what you said is not easy to use. My uncle thought we would stay here. If you don''t believe me, you can ask. Now I want you to go out for me immediately. I want to have a rest. By the way, take them well before you leave.


    It''s really high. Jiang Chengtian couldn''t help sighing. I knew this boy had the ability.


    "What? Do you want to know that this is my home? " Li Qian''s seclusion is really driven crazy by Leng Wuchen, even the lady image that he had deliberately kept is completely gone.


    "That''s right. It''s not a lady who has to pretend. Can you tell me about it? I still think it''s more natural at the moment. If you have any questions, you can talk tomorrow. It''s better to bring some food when you come. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will have time to deal with you. If you don''t believe me, you can go to your father to ask. See you later


    Leng Wuhen said and stood up to push Li Qianyou out of the door.


    "Well, you Chai haoxuan, I have a new understanding of you today. If you two big men sleep in one room, they are not afraid to be affected." Li Qianyou started the threat tactics.


    But Leng Wuchen didn''t agree with her and said, "if you say that Miss Li Qianyou wants me to sleep in your room, I won''t go. I''m afraid that it will be more affected. Although elder brother I know you are interested in me, but I want to go to see such a big world. You''d better die. Younger brother, I''m doomed to be a forest."


    "Pooh! I''ve never seen you so shameless. You''re cruel. You can''t even leave our Li family now. You''d better stay here for me all the time. Hum. " Li Qianyou is very angry and turns to leave.


    But Leng Wuchen yelled: "I don''t want to be a son-in-law who interferes. You''d better die this heart and keep me for a lifetime. Even if you keep me, you can''t keep my heart."


    Although Li Qianyou walked away, he could still vaguely hear that he almost didn''t fall, but his face was full of unspeakable smile. Women are really fickle. It''s true that women''s heart is full of needles.


    Looking at their quarrel, Jiang Chengtian suddenly felt that such an episode was good. Then he asked, "what you said is true. Does the Li family really want you to be with Li Qianyou?"


    Think about it: "ah, it''s no wonder that you can''t have a bad look with your brother''s smileXiao Tongtong''s head nodded after listening, and then rushed into Leng Wuhen''s arms. His face was full of joy. Leng Wuhen gently hugged Xiao Tongtong in his arms. His face was gentle and rebellious. Jiang Chengtian couldn''t see which one was the real one. Maybe this is his charm.


    But Jiang could not help but ask, "how can you see the change all day long?"


    Jiang Chengtian was still silent for a moment, and then said, "I heard that zhuozixuan had appeared in the imperial capital, the biggest problem of the Jiang family, and also the biggest problem of my sister, the man with some prestige in the dark."


    Leng Wuhen''s face didn''t change after hearing it. He just said in a low voice, "do you appear? It''s good to appear. Those who should come will come sooner or later. There''s no need to worry. After all, it''s meaningless to worry. Besides, the rumor is not credible. It''s only clear that I''ve dealt with him. Besides, it''s not just luck that I can live to this day!"


    Jiang Chengtian suddenly brightened up: "so you promised to help me."


    "Did I say no? What''s more, the underworld is my enemy. " Cold no trace smile way, in the heart already ready.

 Chapter 389

    Jiang Chengtian is still in a good mood after hearing this. At least he is at ease. Leng Wuchen holds xiaotongtong in his arms and sits on the chair, but he doesn''t speak.


    Although xiaotongtong is small, he seems to be able to understand Leng Wuchen''s thoughts. At the moment, he is very quiet and does not disturb Leng Wuchen. Jiang Chengtian is thinking about what he is looking at the beam with his eyes open.


    Maybe both of them are thinking about what they think in their hearts. The secrets of both of them are far from as simple as they think. It''s really stupid to look down on Jiang Chengtian. Leng Wuhen has changed his understanding of Jiang Chengtian since he met Qingshui.


    It is also clear that Jiang Chengtian is not as simple as what he shows. The more people are lazy, the more powerful they are. Leng Wuchen is just like that. So it is the same in Jiang Chengtian''s cognition. Maybe he doesn''t pay attention to zhuozixuan, and everything is just a fake.


    Leng Wuhen had to think like this, because his friends are too strange in his heart, and he doesn''t see that he can have real friends. He can''t do it. Everything has been different since he joined the magic temple.


    Leng Wuhen is also very clear what it means to join the magic temple, and all his missing for Zixuan can only be well buried in the bottom of his heart. Besides, he is still wanted by the organization. Although there is no substantive performance, with a wanted name, he will be subject to a lot of constraints.


    What Jiang Chengtian thinks about is not Leng Wuhen, but whether he wants to help Leng Wuhen in the flourishing age. In other words, whether he wants to help Leng Wuhen or not. After all, he has many things on his back. In other words, Jiang Chengtian can''t help himself and can''t help some things.


    Xiaotongtong suddenly said, "what''s my little brother thinking? Why don''t I tell him a story?"


    "What?" Cold no trace suddenly took back his thoughts, light asked, always keep a smile on his face.


    "I said I would tell my little brother a story." Xiaotongtong big eyes flickering, round Dudu small face is very cute, two ponytail pigtails, a lovely little Lori alive.


    "Good! Xiao Tongtong can tell his brother what he wants, and his brother will listen to him. " Cold no trace smile way.


    Xiaotongtong was very happy and said, "once upon a time, there was a girl who had a superior family and was spoiled, but she was not happy. Because her marriage could not be decided, she wanted to run away. She wanted to run away from there and be with the people she loved. Although she had no one she liked, she believed that God would let her meet one day."


    "She has five brothers and two sisters, so she let her youngest sister often flee to help her find the man who can save her from leaving. But after searching for so long, she never found him. Even when she heard about her family, she kept away from her."


    "That''s it?" Leng Wuchen saw that xiaotongtong didn''t speak when she said that. She just kept silent and knew clearly that she was finished. Then she said with a smile, "that little girl is you. It''s your sister. I want you to come out and find a man who can take her away, but this is very unrealistic. Who has the courage to be the daughter of the emperor Bijing?"


    Jiang Chengtian was suddenly unhappy and said, "it''s impossible. I don''t think it''s exciting. It''s wonderful to think about it. If I could, I would try it. Besides, how magnificent this kind of love is. It''s hard for you to rob people alone. Wow, don''t you think it''s exciting?"


    Cold no trace face black line, and then cold voice way, "OK, first don''t say you can grab out, just like you, you think the princess will go with you, and even if you go with you, after that, wandering around the world, is just beginning to get used to, but after a few years, you think people will be the same as you, no worries, what do you think."


    Jiang Chengtian retorted, "it''s over to take a child with you. I don''t believe that the heart of an emperor is made of stone, not even his own grandson."


    "OK, OK, I can''t help it when I convince you, but I can''t help myself when I was born in such a family. Although it seems that I can''t decide many things by myself, everything has already been arranged, as if I live for others." Cold no trace is not difficult to understand, xiaotongtong may also be such a life, after all, the princess is actually OK, but the emperor''s son is more difficult.


    "But does your sister really trust you to come out alone?" Cold no trace curiously ask a way.


    Xiaotongtong said with a bad smile: "of course I''m not at ease, so I have a jade pendant. It''s not difficult to find that a layer of magnetic field is added to the jade pendant, and it can be triggered easily. It''s really a wonderful thing.


    Leng Wuhen is more concerned about the jade pendant, because he is very familiar with it. It''s all Zixuan''s stuff, but why it appears in xiaotongtong''s hands? If Zixuan is her sister, Leng Wuhen won''t believe it.


    saw this thing as like as two peas in the cold, without any trace, and also wanted to send it to himself. It could be cold and no trace, but why it appeared in the hands of little Tung Tong, and what was rare in the world was a very similar thing. The cold and no trace suddenly cleared a lot, but the expression on the face was caught by Jiang Chengtian very easily.


    Can''t help but also began to pay attention to xiaotongtong hand jade.


    Leng Wuhen asked, "xiaotongtong, is this something your sister gave you?""Yes, what''s the matter, little brother?" Xiaotongtong is a little curious. If my brother likes me, I''ll give it to him. Anyway, there are many. "


    " what''s more? " Cold no trace as if by the impact of general.


    Jiang Chengtian looks down on him. Bah, what do you think it is? You''re really a local roe deer. Many things are taken as treasure. Although it can be regarded as treasure, it''s not so. Jiang Chengtian''s heart is full of contempt.


    "Yes! Little brother, it''s just a very common thing to protect yourself. Why Then Xiao Tongtong took out another one from his arms, and then another one from his back pocket.


    Cold traceless face is full of sweat, is this small Tong Tong whole cry and smile, the heart is only endless exclamation, Zixuan, Zixuan, how much did you cheat me, why now I can''t mention half of your hate, rare is really grow up, also really relieved, for you, how do I think?


    Maybe you are both my fate and my disaster. If there is destiny in the world, there will be disaster. Although most of the time, the two will appear in one person at the same time. That person is your destiny and your disaster in this life. It''s easy to understand. Maybe Zixuan''s view of Leng wutrace is just like this.


    In fact, forget that a person is not so painful, and leave quietly when you have enough disappointment. Leng Wuhen has been doing this all the time

 Chapter 390

    Leng Wuhen''s experience may be something that some people have never experienced in their whole life. In other words, others may not be able to achieve Leng Wuhen''s current strength. In fact, it may not be a bad thing for Leng Wuhen to see what should be seen and understand what should be understood.


    Leng Wuhen was silent for a long time, and then whispered to Xiao Tongtong, "after a while, my brother will send you home. It''s time to go if I''ve been crazy for such a long time outside. Moreover, my brother will be more and more busy in the future, and may not be able to guarantee your safety, because your brother has many enemies. Even I don''t know if I will leave Yunyan alive.


    Xiaotongtong was not very happy, but when she saw the little brother in front of her looking very serious, her words stopped. There was a trace of sadness on Jiang Chengtian''s face. She said in her heart that we all live in other people''s world, but she didn''t know it.


    "When! When! When The sudden knock on the door broke the thoughts of Leng Wuchen and Jiang Chengtian in the room. Then a servant like man bowed his waist and said in a low voice, "Mr. haoxuan, our lady would like to invite you to come. "


    Leng Wuhen''s expression didn''t change much, but he had some helplessness in his heart. She didn''t just see her. What did she want to do with me? It really changed for a while. Leng Wuhen didn''t hesitate. She just looked at Jiang Chengtian with a slightly apologetic look, which is self-evident.


    Jiang Chengtian knows that it''s the trouble to look at xiaotongtong. Jiang Chengtian just smiles indifferently, and Leng Wuhen follows him out.


    Leng Wuhen is thinking about how to prepare for the coming flourishing age. It''s less than half a month. He will go to the imperial capital in the last five days, but what should he do in the next few days? Leng Wuhen has a headache.


    Leng Wuhen followed his servants to a lotus pond in silence. A huge Pavilion appeared in Leng Wuhen''s eyes. There was a boat on the lotus pond. The sky was getting dark, but the boat was bright.


    Mr. haoxuan, please. Our young lady is waiting for you on the boat. The servant next to her makes a gesture of invitation, then turns around and leaves. Leng Wuchen hesitates for a moment, but still gets on the boat.


    When Leng Wuhen opened the curtain with his hand, he was deeply attracted by the decoration inside. It was all pink. It looked very pure and fragrant from time to time. The taste was intoxicating, even not far away.


    There was a girl in pink sitting in the boat. Besides Li Qianyou, who else could there be? The small table in front of her was full of wine, but there was no food. It was obvious that Li Qianyou was wearing pajamas here. Her proud body attracted cold and traceless sight, but then she gave up the idea of appreciation.


    Then he said in a soft voice, "Miss Qianyou, what is this?"


    "I don''t feel bored. Please come and sit down. I''m afraid. I won''t eat you. Can''t I have a chat with you?" Li Qianyou starts to smile at the corner of his mouth. He can''t control himself, but he always reminds himself that it''s a conspiracy.


    Otherwise just returned that appearance, now become so charming, let who see can not think this is a huge conspiracy, cold no trace dry cough twice. "Cough, is there any misunderstanding between us? I can''t afford such a joke. If I do something wrong, I apologize to you."


    "It''s good without you. I''m just bored. I want you to talk with me. It''s so simple." Li Qianyou repeated the words again. It was cold and traceless, but a woman was not afraid. A man was afraid of something. Fortunately, she went in and sat down.


    Seeing Leng Wuhen''s performance, Li Qianyou said with a smile: "I really don''t treat myself as an outsider, but it''s very good. You know, there are all people outside now. Maybe you haven''t felt it yet, so I have something to ask you, otherwise I''ll call people, hum, I''ll call rude. Don''t think I''m joking. I don''t think anyone will believe you, but my words But many people will believe it. Do you want to think about it? "


    When Li Qianyou said this, her face was always full of smile. Her disapproval expression added a lot of charm to her, but Leng Wuhen couldn''t laugh at all. In fact, Leng Wuhen felt that there were some people around here at the beginning, but he didn''t think much about it, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    Women really want to be a man by many means, so it''s better to remind the majority of men not to offend a woman easily.


    Leng Wuhen took up the glass on the table and drank it down, then whispered: "what does Miss Qianyou want to ask?"


    The smile on Li Qianyou''s face suddenly became a lot colder. Looking at Leng Wuchen''s action just now, he felt a little uncomfortable. Isn''t this guy afraid that there is something wrong with the wine? He always says that I''m naive, ah! Then he continued: "you''re not Chai haoxuan, right? You''re a fake. I''m not wrong.


    Li Qianyou''s words made the atmosphere in the boat depressed. Leng Wuhen didn''t speak. After a moment''s silence, she sneered, "it seems that Miss Qianyou must have drunk too much. Who do you think would make fun of her own life and fake an illegitimate child? At least there are few such people, but I''m not in the minority.


    "Don''t think you know me very well. When I was a child, we had a lot of things, but they all passed away. At least time will dilute everything. Besides, when I was a child, I just thought you were good and didn''t dislike me. I always regarded you as my sister. When I was older, I realized that the original beauty was just an illusion of ignorance!"There is nothing wrong with Leng Wuhen''s saying this. Only those who have experienced it will realize the sadness. Maybe this is what Leng Wuhen wants to say to Zixuan. But when there is no chance, one point two ways, and Leng Wuhen chooses to follow the rain devil, there will be no intersection in this life.


    Even if the heart in all kinds of not give up, also want to learn to put down, and cold no trace is trying to do this.


    Li Qianyou is surprisingly calm and even has no emotional fluctuation. He seems to expect Leng Wuchen to say such words, and then whispers, "maybe you''re right. I think too much, but I don''t think it''s wrong. In fact, I thought brother Chai haoxuan might have died long ago.


    "Although I don''t know why you are here instead of him, I should have my own secret. In fact, I knew from the last time we met that you are not brother haoxuan, because you don''t have his toughness. Maybe this is not the only thing."


    "But it doesn''t matter to me. I just want you to tell me personally. In fact, it''s very simple. And I used to like you not because you are Chai haoxuan, but because you give me the feeling that I like you very much!"

 Chapter 391

    Li Qianyou said blandly, but Leng Wuhen can still feel some fluctuations in the other party''s mood. Although it is not obvious, Leng Wuhen can still feel it.


    Leng Wuhen is silent. He doesn''t know what to say at the moment. Maybe he doesn''t need to say anything. Maybe he should tell the woman the truth. But Leng Wuhen doesn''t know where to start.


    "You go! I want to be quiet. " The tears in Li Qianyou''s eyes and the obstinacy on his face are very obvious, but Leng Wuchen is still silent, even for the first time, he feels that he is not too much.


    But some words he can''t say, also can''t say, more can''t give each other promise and answer, just because he is the charm group cold traceless, just because he is difficult to decide everything, even if the current sense of bondage is not so strong, but some things once contaminated can''t give up, this truth cold traceless very understand.


    But Leng Wuhen doesn''t know. Maybe it''s the last time to have a heart to heart talk with Li Qianyou. After many years, when Leng Wuhen recalls everything that happened in Yunyan and Li Qianyou, his heart is full of regret and sadness. From then on, Leng Wuhen has become colder and colder, and even freezes his real self. This is the Afterword.


    "If you can, I''d like to tell you everything you want to know, but I''m sorry I can''t do it. You can think that my fake Chai haoxuan can also think that I am Chai haoxuan, but don''t get too close to me. It will hurt you. Although I don''t know what it will be, I know it won''t do you any good."


    "Don''t try to understand me, because even I can''t understand myself, let alone you." Leng Wuhen got up and walked out of the boat. There was no expression on his face. The tears in Li Qianyou''s eyes finally came down.


    Even she didn''t know why she was so sad and why she became the result of today. Maybe she didn''t say it, maybe she could become the best friend, maybe she didn''t ask questions, and she could still watch him quietly. If she could, Li Qianyou wanted to rush out and tell him, I''m not afraid, even if there were too many obstacles, she''s not afraid, but it''s not if.


    The same thing is happening every day in the world. Maybe the protagonist in the story is just magnifying one thing.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t rush back to the room, but stopped at a distance not far from the boat, quietly looking at the boat just sitting there, with a little sadness in his eyes.


    Cold no trace at the moment feel some hair stuffy in the heart, some uncomfortable. But Huang said: "I have to remind you that I feel this girl will be in danger and may face death. Don''t question me. I''m always accurate in my opinion. At least she gives me such a feeling. You''d better be careful and pay more attention to her."


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "you are really annoyed. How can she have an accident? Besides, this is the Li family. Besides, you should not judge everything with your feelings. You are obviously blocking me. I don''t care about you."


    But Huang said angrily, "I''m Pooh! Believe it or not, don''t wait until you regret it to know how naive you are. Now I begin to think that you are a trouble maker. People who are with you don''t come to a good end, so you are an orphan. "


    Cold no trace is also lazy to reason, but there are still some words put in the heart, rather believe that there is not credible, this cold no trace is clear.


    The weather at night is very cold, and there is a cold wind blowing from time to time, and the sky suddenly began to rain, as if to set off the sadness at the moment. Leng Wuhen has been standing there looking at the boat where Li Qianyou is, and repeating in his mind the little things he met with her, from the star forest to all the pictures he met now.


    Jun said that loneliness is the experience that organizations should have, and the people who perform tasks should be sad!


    Leng Wuhen leaves the rain to wet his clothes and can''t leave for a long time. If the distance is not a problem, how to cross the distance in his heart? Leng Wuhen suddenly feels down. Forgive me for my impossibility and my inability. I hope your hot heart can be silent with time.


    Leng Wuhen said to herself, then she turned around and left, but Li Qianyou had already rushed out. In the rain, she couldn''t see whether it was tears or rain on her face, and her pink pajamas had become clear. How she hoped Leng Wuhen would stand there waiting for her now.


    And Leng Wuhen looks back and clearly sees Li Qianyou''s left and right looking look. He just smiles with a little apology. Then his figure disappears in the lotus pond and quietly walks back to his room.


    When Jiang Chengtian sees Leng Wuchen''s appearance, he will inevitably think a lot about it. This boy won''t be repaired. How can he look like a chicken in soup? You deserve it. In this way, my sister is pretty good. At least she hasn''t finished this boy.


    At the moment, Li Qianyou has already disappeared from the lotus pond. The sound of rain dripping down the lotus pond forms a kind of sad music. It''s very beautiful and a little desolate.


    GE''s family was sealed by the xingmang border. A young man was attracted by the faint light inside, and actually walked in. If outsiders could see this performance, it would be very surprised that someone in xingmang border could go in at will.


    In fact, it''s not like this. It can only be said that the spirit inside is very strong, which can make a person''s mind follow up unconsciously. This is also a weakness of xingmang jiejie, but it''s not a weakness. After all, it''s very difficult to see such a situation.It takes a long time to generate spirit, but it is also because of this that Leng Wuhen clearly knows what regret is, and it also teaches Leng Wuhen what growth is, but the price can''t be paid all his life.


    However, the young man''s position at the moment was exactly where gerning died. With a gruesome howl, he soon became silent, and looked at the expression on the young man''s face, revealing a trace of evil.


    This is very consistent with the previous Ge Ning, even colder, and then some voices of the lunar calendar sounded, "Chai haoxuan, I will let you die, I will let you lose everything, so that you can feel what I should have. You may not think that all this is just what I have planned for a long time. "


    " I should also thank you. My strength has been promoted. There are not many opportunities. I want to play with you. Li Qianyou, ha ha, you all have to die! "


    All of a sudden, gernin turned into a ray of light, and his body disappeared in the boundary of stars.


    Cold without trace kept sneezing, originally thought it was just the rain caused some cold, but Jiang Chengtian a look of bitterness and joy, it''s time, it''s time to let this boy suffer.

 Chapter 392

    Leng Wuhen looks at Jiang Chengtian''s schadenfreude expression and is very upset, but he is too lazy to pay attention to it. At the moment, he is not calm. Even Leng Wuhen feels that he is not in control of some emotions.


    Leng Wuchen was soon relieved that he was a freak. He often felt that someone was influencing him, but recently he was more frequent. Is it really the thoughts of lengyuan? Cold no trace can''t help but think of that.


    But I always feel a little uneasy in my heart, which is why Leng Wuhen feels very tired, as if there are too many things pressing him out of breath, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t care more about this uneasiness. He just thinks that his recent experience and fighting have made him tired a lot.


    Outside drizzle, cold traceless, listening to the sound of raindrops falling outside, the heart is a lot of melancholy, vaguely recalled the rain devil once said to him, born in troubled times, do not speak, merit and demerit do not ask who to learn!


    Every time when he is sad, Leng Wuhen will always remember this passage. He will soon calm down when he thinks about it. Xiao Tongtong has already been sleeping in bed, and his lovely little face is Leng Wuhen. He wants to take a bite.


    Since having this little Lori, her cold and traceless heart has changed a lot. At least it''s very comfortable to be with this little guy. I don''t think much about it, and I don''t want to say whether it will affect me.


    If a person disguises for a long time, he will be very tired one day. He doesn''t even know which one is the real self, because disguise is the other side, in fact, it''s also the side most afraid of exposure. Human nature has good and evil! After a long time of disguise, I will be real.


    Looking back on Lin Gu''s handwriting, the colder he is, the more he can see himself clearly. There is a saying that many people want to bear the curse for a lifetime or the hero for a lifetime. The choice is only for a moment. No one will care about what you have done, only what you have done for him {her}.


    If you can be cold no trace very want to carefree life, but God played a joke on him, often many things are the opposite, this is not a challenge but life, you have to face all kinds of things, even you can''t refuse every encounter in life.


    Encounter is fate is robbery!


    Jiang Chengtian finally some can''t see down, open mouth asked out, "you are all right, feel worried, don''t scare me, have never seen you this appearance."


    Cold no trace obediently raised his eyes and looked straight at Jiang chengran. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Jiang Chengtian, let me ask you a question. You said that if one day you always want to do things and get what you want, but change your original idea, how will you face the current situation at that time?"


    Jiang Chengtian didn''t expect Leng Wuhen to ask such a question worth thinking about. Some of them even began to reflect but couldn''t give an answer. After all, no one knows what kind of situation it will be when things didn''t happen. Everyone is fickle. For example, what he likes when he was a child is always different from what he likes when he grows up.


    It''s a terrible thing that people''s desire is endless, but no one can restrain it. Let''s make a comparison. For example, the desire of various Taoists and Buddhists is also universal. Isn''t it a manifestation of desire? No desire, no demand? That''s not what people can do. At least when you think, you have desire.


    It can only be said that some people''s mood is not the same, not how noble, at least you do not conflict with his interests, imagine, if you offend a person, he may laugh, but you have changed the quality in his heart, this is the embodiment of high mood, but also can not resist some factors.


    They have been silent for a long time. It''s better for them to talk about the future. Who knows, maybe I''ll change, but I''m worried about it. However, I''m looking forward to my changed appearance and live a life of no desire and no demand. But that''s when I''m famous in the illusory world. I''m sure to break the "one layer, one layer, one world!"


    Jiang Chengtian''s mouth widened in surprise. He didn''t think that Leng Wuchen''s ambition was so big. First of all, it''s hard to break the six layers of Tao in the illusory world. The illusory Buddha is a mountain that can''t be crossed. Besides, countless unimaginable forces control the illusory world.


    Jiang Chengtian never thought that Leng Wuhen would have such an idea. But people don''t live for their goals. If they set their goals too close, they may become negative. It''s easy to understand.


    But Jiang Chengtian still can''t believe that Leng Wuhen wants to break the illusory world. Many people have died on the idea of Leng Wuhen, and even never broke it. But no one has done it yet. Jiang Chengtian can''t deny whether Leng Wuhen will succeed. At least he dares to think that this kind of person has surpassed countless people.


    Jiang Chengtian said with a smile: "are you afraid that I will publicize your idea of seeking death for you?"


    Cold no trace but sneer: "do you think even if you say it, someone will believe it?"


    "Also, this kind of unrealistic idea is that no one will believe it. They can only treat you as a madman, and even affect me. You are lucky. Remember to buy me a drink on the day of success."


    Jiang Chengtian always keeps a smile, which is not common in Jiang Chengtian.Leng Wuchen said with a sneer: "you actually believe that I can do it. I think you are a madman." However, Leng Wuchen knows that everyone in the organization is working towards this goal. Maybe the day of the world of fantasy will not be too far away.


    "So we are two madmen, just love each other, how good it is," Jiang Chengtian said from the heart, seemingly joking words.


    After many years, when they recalled this sentence, they both had the same understanding smile.


    "By the way, do you know the snow area?" Jiang Chengtian said suddenly.


    "Snow? I''ve heard of some people who have never been there, and I''ve heard that it''s snowy all year round. Why do you mention it Cold traceless is full of doubts.


    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly thought that if you go there, the reward list will definitely change. It''s different from Ningyu. The reward list is really terrible. Even the people who can still live on the reward list are very powerful spirits, and they can train a person well."


    "If you really have that idea, I think it''s more suitable for you. If you can live back, I think you will have a huge harvest!" Jiang Chengtian finally gave the reason.


    Leng Wuhen thought for half a moment and said, "if I have a chance, I will try, but sometimes I can''t help myself, just like you."

 Chapter 393

    Jiang Chengtian obediently and helplessly shook his head: "what a helpless man, it seems that he is also a hard-working man. I thought I was the only one who was the most unfortunate. I didn''t expect you to be the same. I can''t guarantee whether we will become enemies when we meet later, because I can''t help myself!"


    Cold traceless smile: "don''t worry, if you really become the enemy, I will let you two moves, do not fight and escape is not what I should do."


    Jiang Chengtian laughed: "you are reminding me to run when I meet you, but I like it."


    They look at each other and smile, everything in silence, at the moment their friendship has been a kind of sublimation, although they are all based on each other, but the kind of expression is incisively and vividly.


    "But seriously, do you really like Xiaoying?" Leng Wuchen asked in a half joking way, but his face was a little serious.


    "Of course, I''ve always been very serious!" Jiang Chengtian seems a little dull after hearing the question of Leng Wuchen.


    "I''d like to remind you that you can''t be together, because she has her own destiny like me, and is even bound by left and right." Cold no trace very seriously to Jiang Chengtian said, hope he can change his mind, after all, really don''t want to be the enemy.


    "I know that she and you come from the same place. In fact, I knew from the beginning that you don''t need to know the reason, because I also have secrets, but don''t underestimate the influence behind me. Maybe you will be shocked when you hear the name, but I''m sure it came from there." Jiang Chengtian finally revealed some information to Leng Wuhen.


    Maybe everyone has his own pride and pride.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "there are many forces that can shock me, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can shock me. What I call shock is not fear, but surprise. It''s so simple."


    Jiang Chengtian shook his head helplessly and said: "well, I can''t tell you clearly. I hope you will know something sooner or later. I have to admit that you are very powerful. At least you can pretend. But what I am most worried about is that you haven''t heard the name of our power. That''s embarrassing. Ha ha!"


    Jiang Chengtian deserves to be Jiang Chengtian. He can be very funny on very serious topics. I''m afraid he''s the only one.


    Leng Wuhen was also amused by Jiang Chengtian''s words, and then said, "that''s too bad. I''ll pretend to be shocked and give you some face. You''ve said so much to me. What do you think?"


    "Pooh! I don''t care about you. I''m going to have a rest. I think we''ll go back to Jiang''s tomorrow. I always feel that we don''t have much time together. Anyway, I''ll be finished if I take you back. I can''t control whether you want to leave or stay, but don''t forget Zhuo Zixuan! "


    Jiang Chengtian closed his eyes and then went to sleep. He didn''t give Leng Wuhen the chance or reason to refuse.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the two beds on the bed. They are all occupied. Leng Wuhen has to sit on the chair. The sound of raindrops outside seems to have abated a lot. Leng Wuhen wants to go out for air now.


    I don''t want to get up and go out. It''s still raining, but drizzle doesn''t get in the way. The night of the Li family is seldom quiet, and there is no more noise. It''s cold and traceless. It''s not clear that only here belongs to the rest area, so the general noise doesn''t appear here at night.


    In addition to some guards walking back and forth, there was no other sound. Leng Wuhen was walking leisurely on the road made of small pieces of jade. He didn''t even know where he was at the moment.


    Soon came to a dense bamboo forest, not far from the front is a piece of dignified towering mountains, Leng no trace clearly judged that this should be the back mountain of the Li family.


    But Leng Wuhen hears the woman''s cry, which is very familiar. Leng Wuhen walks along the direction of the sound, hides in the dark, and looks at some thin figure. Leng Wuhen quickly recognizes that the woman is Li Qianyou''s friend Xiaoyi, but why she cries, Leng Wuhen doesn''t understand.


    Soon Leng Wuchen knew the reason. Xiaoyi cried and complained, "Damn, that bastard can''t recognize me. Can''t he recognize someone just by looking at people''s looks? Can''t he even feel his own breath?"


    Leng Wuchen thought that the bastard in this woman''s mouth was himself, but soon he found that it was not like this. Chai haoxuan, Chai haoxuan, I helped you so much, and now you pretend you don''t know me? "


    This kind of information undoubtedly makes Leng Wuhen very shocked. Chai haoxuan in her mouth really refers to herself, but why does she say that she has helped him so much? Is Chai haoxuan still alive? It makes Leng Wuhen''s mind a little confused.


    But why did she say she had helped him so much? When did she help him? If she didn''t feel so sad when she was a child, Leng Wuhen was very sure. But if she knew why she didn''t recognize that she was a fake, there was only one reason why she had never seen Chai haoxuan''s face.


    In this way, Chai haoxuan should be in Yunyan or Luo Lincheng at the moment. This idea makes Leng Wuhen sweat. This kind of information can''t help Leng Wuhen''s surprise.But why didn''t the real Chai haoxuan show up? If it was his own conjecture, then the other party must know his false existence, but the other party didn''t tell. A huge conspiracy vortex formed in Leng Wuchen''s heart.


    In order to determine the answer in my heart, Leng Wuhen has to face Xiaoyi who is still crying in front of him. Leng Wuhen coughs and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you are here.


    Xiaoyi listens to the voice coming from behind, and his body can''t help shivering. Then he calms down and puts away his crying. He wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes with his hands. Then he is a little shy and says, "how can you come here, young master haoxuan? "


    " you can come, why can''t I? " Cold no trace smile way, that smile let a person see very comfortable.


    "I, I''m just in a bad mood." Xiaoyi''s eyes are a little erratic. I can see that my heart is in a mess at the moment.


    "I''m also in a bad mood. I''ve had some problems recently. I can''t remember some things clearly. Maybe it''s because of the injury. But I believe I''ll get better soon. But I listen to what you said just now. It seems that something happened between us, right?"


    Cold no trace very calm ask a way.


    After listening to Leng Wuchen''s words, Xiao Yi''s eyes were a little surprised, and even some couldn''t believe it. Then she said very seriously, "are you really amnesia?"


    Cold no trace very calm way: "I need to explain?"

 Chapter 394

    Xiaoyi can''t believe it. How could he lose his memory? His heart is full of worry. Even the expression on his face is unconsciously ugly.


    Then he calmed down and said in a low voice to Leng Wuhen, "how can I believe you? After all, I need to suspect that you are a fake, because I met him not long ago. In fact, I know who you are. You are the Li family''s martial arts arena! I''m not a three-year-old, and I''ve been very sensitive to breath since I was a child. "


    Although you strongly deny it, but you have already revealed a flaw, so I need to think about whether the Ge family is also you, or whether the man in the star forest mentioned by Li Qianyou is also you? "


    Xiaoyi''s face showed a slight smile, which seemed to be cold traceless. This woman''s ups and downs are very deep, which is the first feeling of cold traceless now.


    But Leng Wuchen didn''t care about it at all, and then he said with a smile, "it''s a good speech, but I can''t understand what you''re talking about. For example, if all you said is me, then I need to pretend to be myself? "It means pretending to be Chai haoxuan.


    Leng Wuchen''s answer really makes Xiaoyi not expect. Indeed, if it''s all done by the man in front of him, why should he hide or disguise himself, and there''s no need to pretend to be the illegitimate son of the Chai family.


    Xiaoyi hesitated. In fact, she just guessed and didn''t dare to be completely sure. From this point, we can see that Leng Wuchen''s mood is higher than one grade.


    "All right! I believe you, but I have the right to be skeptical. My real name is Meng Xiaoyi. I''m not from Luolin city. I belong to the ethereal sect. I just came here to experience. You may not have heard of ethereal sect, but how can you have heard of it? "


    Meng Xiaoyi''s face is full of smiles. She can see that the woman in front of her should have a lot of things on her mind. Leng Wuhen doesn''t believe what she said. It''s not that she doesn''t believe where she comes from, but that if she really comes from, it won''t be like this.


    It''s hard to be a strong one as long as you can enter the ethereal sect. Although this metaphor is exaggerated, we can see the strength of ethereal sect in people''s hearts.


    However, many people don''t know, because it doesn''t involve that point. In fact, it''s not a hermit sect. It''s just that the location of the ethereal sect is relatively remote. Many people compare it to paradise, but Leng Wuhen has no idea about it. After all, choosing a place with beautiful scenery will be more or less helpful.


    "Unfortunately, I''ve heard of some ethereal sects, but I''m surprised you''re from there. In fact, I''m from Tianyin Pavilion. Ethereal sect and Tianyin pavilion have some origins."


    Leng Wuhen also reminds me of the past. In the days of Tianyin Pavilion, Leng Wuhen could never forget the past. He was sent there by the rain devil for the first time.


    In fact, the task is just to concentrate on cultivation. The strength at that time was quite different from that at present. After spending more than a year there, she was expelled, even her hands and feet were picked off, and she was charged with indecency. That woman was really cruel. Leng Wuhen was very naive at that time. After all, her mind was not mature at that time Well done.


    "Are you in Tianyin pavilion? "Meng Xiaoyi''s heart can''t say surprise, shouldn''t ah, if you are Tianyin Ge, why is your strength so poor, and you went to Tianyin pavilion after being driven out by the Chai family?"


    Meng Xiaoyi can''t believe it. Chai haoxuan has never mentioned it before, but she can''t help believing it. After all, Chai haoxuan she knows is very cold.


    "Yes, it''s just a piece of trash expelled. Don''t look like that. How can Tianyin Pavilion take in a piece of trash with my strength?" Leng Wuhen sneers at himself, but in fact Leng Wuhen has left some legends in Tianyin Pavilion. Even now, several new regulations in Tianyin pavilion have been changed because of Leng Wuhen.


    Meng Xiaoyi thought for a while, and then said excitedly, "do you know bloodthirsty spirit very well?" Meng Xiaoyi''s excited face surprised Leng Wuchen.


    "Bloodthirsty spirit?" Leng Wuhen has a feeling of being ignorant. It seems that the name was given to him by people in Tianyin Pavilion.


    "Well, you know, how can I know that?" Leng Wuchen shook his head awkwardly.


    "Why, Tianyin Pavilion, who doesn''t know the bloodthirsty spirit? His deeds have shocked many sects, including our humble sect. Although he is a pronoun for treason and even too cruel, it has to be said that such a man is the most attractive. Although his fellow disciples are belittled by him, I know that he must have something to hide. Although it is said that he has already died and has been killed The Lord of Tianyin pavilion has given him death, but no one will forget everything about him. "


    Meng Xiaoyi''s face is even a little sad and sad. Leng Wuchen really doesn''t know that he just killed some people he hates, and then he broke some rules. It seems that people in Tianyin Pavilion think he''s dead. Don''t worry. I''ll go back to calculate sooner or later. I said I''ll go back. How can I forget, and Li Mohan, shuiyishan, you two wait for me.Maybe in Leng Wuchen''s cognition, he just killed a few people, but in fact, it was a complete massacre, even more than 100 people, which destroyed the forbidden area, broke into the Martial Arts Pavilion, and tore up the secret code. It was also rumored that he was plotting against Miss Shui Yishan, who was the youngest daughter of the pavilion leader. If this was nothing, it would change the boundary of Tianyin Pavilion overnight, So how to say that.


    It can be said that Leng Wuhen was a evil star in the eyes of many people at that time. Basically, there were no friends in Tianyin Pavilion. Everyone knew that it was no good ending to get close to him. However, only one person always regarded him as a friend and the one who betrayed him the most ruthlessly was Li Mohan.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t have such a state of mind at that time, and Li Mohan was just for Shui Yishan, but Leng Wuhen couldn''t understand that Shui Yishan actually believed his lies, and even really believed that he wanted to insult her. Now Leng Wuhen knows that he was in Li Mohan''s plot.


    I don''t know how well these two are now. Leng Wuchen recalled a lot, but his appearance seems particularly calm. Compared with Li Mohan''s scheming, Leng Wuhen was ridiculous at that time.


    Meng Xiaoyi has been looking at Leng Wuchen. She doesn''t know what Chai haoxuan is thinking, but she doesn''t disturb him. The rain is so small that it''s hard to see in the dark night.

 Chapter 395

    Leng Wuchen took a deep breath, then pulled back his thoughts, and then said with a smile: "sorry, I may have thought of something before. By the way, what did you say?"


    Meng Xiaoyi blushed and said, "no, don''t say that. In fact, I''m a little embarrassed. You won''t know it. It''s just that I imposed it on you. It''s also his deeds. How can anyone know it? After all, some things will fade away after so long. Besides, your current strength can''t be involved there. I''m sorry."


    After listening to Meng Xiaoyi''s words, Leng Wuchen looks at her very quietly, and then says with a slight smile: "it''s very late. I think we should go back."


    Well, Meng Xiaoyi nodded, and then suddenly said, "by the way, I hope you don''t tell me about my family. In fact, I don''t know why I told you. Maybe I''m crazy. I hope you can promise me. Thank you!"


    Leng Wuhen hesitated and said, "then Tianyin Pavilion also hopes to keep it secret for me."


    They look at each other and smile. Leng Wuhen leaves first. In fact, this is undoubtedly telling Meng Xiaoyi that she won''t say it. Although the answer is very tactful, it is more convincing than the exact answer. "So many times people have to learn to be flexible.


    Shortly after Leng Wuchen left, a man came out of the dark, stood in front of Meng Xiaoyi, dressed in a tight black Nightgown, with his face covered. His voice was very gentle but a little cold. Then he said in a deep voice, "how do you feel about him? "


    " it should be OK! " Meng Xiaoyi put away her smile and became very serious.


    "In this way, I should go too. Although he disguises well, he ignores one point, that is, a person''s manner can completely expose a person''s ability!"


    The voice of the masked man in black doesn''t sound very big, even similar to Leng Wuchen''s, and their looks are somewhat similar.


    "Well, young master haoxuan, will it go on as planned?" Meng Xiaoyi asked flatly.


    "Not now, because he is Chai haoxuan, and I should finish my own work. I hope I can have a chance to communicate with him face to face." If there are other people here, I will be very surprised. It is obvious that the man in black is the real Chai haoxuan.


    Before Leng Wuhen came, they had already found Leng Wuhen here. Even before Leng Wuhen was close, it was just a play played by Meng Xiaoyi.


    "He''s very unusual." Meng Xiaoyi said.


    "Yes, he''s very unusual, so I''m relieved that he can replace me. At least he doesn''t value the Chai family. He just borrows a name. But I just need someone who can replace me. Maybe it''s just God''s arrangement."


    Chai haoxuan always said coldly.


    "But don''t you really go back to meet Mr. Hao Xuan? In fact, I know you miss a lot of people in the Chai family. Although a lot of things have happened, I can feel that you are not the real you now."


    Meng Xiaoyi''s face finally changed.


    "Enough, I said such words, don''t say, later I will find a suitable opportunity to appear, but Li Qianyou may be in trouble, even no one can save her, this is life is also robbery, can''t escape, even if every moment to protect, also can''t withstand this robbery, maybe she can live to today has been very lucky, maybe only she knows best."


    There was a trace of sadness in Chai haoxuan''s eyes, but there was nothing to do. Some things were destined, but time and space met here. When both of them appeared properly, it was the arrival of disaster.


    "Is there really no way?" Meng Xiaoyi actually feels it, but he''s not sure. But when Chai haoxuan says it like this, Meng Xiaoyi is quite sure, because it''s his ability. He never makes mistakes, and he won''t make mistakes.


    "If something happens to Li Qianyou, you can come back. That''s all I can do for her. I''ve lived for her for a long time until the last few days."


    Chai haoxuan''s face is full of desolation. All along, Chai haoxuan has tried to change Li Qianyou''s fate, but in addition to obstacles, he has changed fundamentally. This is the essence of man''s powerlessness in the face of the arrangement between heaven and nature. Even if he knows when it will arrive, he has no choice but to avoid, but some things can''t be avoided.


    "I see." Meng Xiaoyi gives a short answer, then gets up and leaves.


    Chai haoxuan looks at Meng Xiaoyi''s back and shakes her head helplessly. Is she emotional? Sometimes friendship is nothing. It seems you don''t understand. Don''t think I''m cruel, it''s just a manifestation of helplessness. If I can, I''m even willing to give my life to save her, but cough.


    Chai haoxuan suddenly took down the mask on his face. A beautiful and pale face was instantly exposed. His mouth was coughing with blood. He looked very haggard.


    This is the cost of obstacles. Chai haoxuan knows very well in his heart that maybe he will leave the world quietly one day, either very soon or very slowly.


    Only his own life he can never understand, and cold traceless life he can''t even see clearly, as if there is a layer of fog blocking his peeping, which makes him change his mind at the moment.Leng Wuhen stood in the corridor and didn''t go in. He didn''t know why he was sad in his heart. Even the premonition of bad music became more and more strong. But why is it? Leng Wuhen was helpless for the first time.


    What are you worried about? What are you afraid of? He has no answer at the moment. Maybe time will have its own answer for many years.


    But at the end of the corridor stood a hesitant woman, cold traceless elongated line of sight, pink pajamas printed into the eye, in addition to Li shallow tryst so wear no one else.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Li Qianyou came slowly. When he was less than two meters away, he suddenly stopped and said in a low voice, "you haven''t slept yet."


    "You''re not, either." Cold no trace soft voice return way.


    "I, I just can''t sleep. It''s a long night. If one day I leave, will you suddenly think of me Li Qianyou said with a smile.


    "Why do you ask? Do you know anything?" Cold no trace slightly some frown, some heart is not calm.


    "No, I''m just asking. I''d like to know." There is a smile on Li Qianyou''s face.


    "Of course I will think of you!" Cold without trace, even without hesitation.


    "That''s OK. Go to bed early. Thank you. You can say this to me. I''m very happy. Suddenly I don''t feel that much pain here."


    Then Li Qianyou pointed to his heart and passed by the cold traceless side. He thought that I might bless you and protect you in another place. Tears in my eyes slowly fall.

 Chapter 396

    In the early morning, Leng Wuhen came out of the room very early. It was obvious that he didn''t have a good rest last night, and even didn''t fall asleep. Leng Wuhen stretched out.


    Looking at the dense flowers in the distance and recalling what Li Qianyou said yesterday, I feel that something is wrong, which makes him uneasy all night. Maybe the man''s sixth sense is also accurate. Leng Wuhen suddenly starts to ask the past murmur where Li Qianyou lives.


    Leng Wuhen put his name in the newspaper, and then the other party hesitated to say it. According to the direction of the next few people, Leng Wuhen soon came to a five story house and stopped.


    "Is that it? It should be. " Leng Wuchen said to himself. Then without saying a word, he pushed the door open gently. It was quiet and dark inside. Although it was morning, it was too dark here.


    Leng Wuhen never thought that Li Qian would choose such a house for his tryst, and no one came to ask him, or even a servant. It seems that this feeling is not quite right. According to the truth, it is impossible to have such a situation.


    There is also a very familiar smell in the air, but I can''t remember where I am familiar with Leng Wuchen. When Leng Wuchen stayed in the house for a long time, he noticed a pool of blood on the ground, which is very obvious and dazzling.


    But at this moment, cold traceless heart suddenly tightened, rushed up, layer by layer looking for the whereabouts of Li Qianyou, but very disappointed, did not find Li Qianyou, even here no one.


    The bad premonition in my heart is magnified to very strong at the moment, and the residual breath in the air makes Leng Wuhen calm down to think about where he felt it.


    All of a sudden, the pupil suddenly dilated, "Ge Jia, Ge Ning!" Cold no trace is almost roar out, how can he still alive, impossible, this is impossible, how can he do it.


    Then I think about it. At that time, Leng Wuhen also felt that there were some problems. He could avoid the fatal blow, but he didn''t, as if he had done it on purpose. Now I want to have a chill behind Leng Wuhen.


    But I don''t have time to think about it. Now the most important thing is to find Li Qianyou''s whereabouts. "Don''t have an accident. Wait for me. You must wait for me. Li Qianyou must live. Otherwise, I can''t be at ease in my life. Ge Ning, I want you to die. If Li Qianyou really has an accident, all of you in the dark haven will be buried with me. I swear to heaven coldly!"


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen knows that Li Qianyou has already entered his heart, and knows that she is really important to him. Although the memory of looking back is very weak, it undoubtedly makes Leng Wuhen know how to open his memory.


    At the moment, the Li family suddenly surrounds the house. The outside surrounds the house, the inner three floors and the outer three floors. Several middle-aged men and two elders of the Li family look at the house with dignified expression, and even the smell of blood is very pungent now.


    It turns out that there is a border here. When someone walks in, the border will break. So when Leng Wuchen walks in, he has undoubtedly entered the trap of being calculated.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence that Leng Wuhen came here at this time and even went in first. When Leng Wuhen felt that there were so many Li people outside, he realized how stupid a problem he had committed. Even this situation should not have happened. It''s very simple that he didn''t find out.


    Maybe Leng Wuhen doesn''t think it''s going to be good in the Li family. Subconsciously, when Leng Wuhen comes out of it, all the people in the Li family outside hold their weapons tightly in their hands.


    "What have you done to our lady?" A middle-aged man yelled angrily, "there are still some of them. You killed them?"


    Cold traceless expression is very cold, even let people see some hair in the heart, and then shook his head, ice cold way. "I don''t have time to answer your questions, and I don''t do it. I want to leave now. If I want to stop me, I don''t guarantee that I will kill you. I will give you a chance to explain, but when I come back!"


    As the voice falls, Leng Wuchen jumps up. He pursues Li Qianyou''s whereabouts with the fragrance of the soul, and he looks at each other''s departure with big eyes and small eyes.


    Then there was an uproar. They were shocked by the Chai family''s illegitimate son. How could this be possible? Now I think about it, I can''t help feeling afraid.


    Just now that boy is so terrible, and is it really a waste that can do it? From the other party''s departure, it is obvious that the other party''s strength is by no means that ordinary spirit can reach.


    That is to say, the boy is pretending from the beginning to the end. This is the view of everyone in the Li family on the illegitimate child.


    Leng Wuhen is very fast, because the scent of soul is very weak. After all, it takes too long, and Leng Wuhen has lost his way. When he gets to a jungle, the scent of soul on Li Qianyou becomes silent.


    There are two things that can be done. One is that she is dead at the moment, which is the most unthinkable thing Leng Wuhen dares to think of. The other party finds that Li Qianyou has been marked. If someone else is cold, it must be hard to believe that someone will erase it. But Leng Wuhen is still clear about GE Ning''s strength.


    Leng Wuhen is full of curiosity about why he is still alive, or even can be resurrected so soon, or even reborn. This is why, which completely breaks Leng Wuhen''s understanding.The cold wind in the jungle is a little biting. There are two forks in front of it. I don''t know which one to choose, but the only thing I know is that there is not much time.


    Leave cold no trace time is not much, too late to think, hands hidden soul, instantly from cold no trace of the body out of countless blood insects, neat and uniform around cold no trace.


    "I need you to help me find her here," Leng Wuchen said in a deep voice Although Leng Wuhen knows that they may not understand what they are saying, he still has to say that Leng Wuhen can use his mind to accept the signals of these blood colored insects.


    Cold traceless in the mind with ideas to convey a signal to these insects, they just need to wander like this, what appears in this way, cold traceless will soon feel.


    Then these bloody insects swarmed and scattered, and Leng Wuhen didn''t rush to another fork in the road. Although this aura would consume a lot, Leng Wuhen had no other way. Time didn''t wait.


    Even Leng Wuhen doubted whether Ge Ning was here or not. Leng Wuhen felt familiar with the jungle, and suddenly remembered that this is the star forest?


    Leng Wuhen suddenly feels that this kind of feeling is not very good, is it a coincidence? Do you want to let yourself start from where and end from? If so, Li Qianyou really has an accident, I will go against this fantasy world!

 Chapter 397

    Cold traceless fast running, accompanied by bursts of wind from the ear across, and a large number of bloody insects wantonly in the star forest began to search up, where a mess.


    When Leng Wuhen thinks that the other party may not be here, a familiar breath makes Leng Wuhen full of hope. Li Qianyou''s breath, she''s still alive.


    Leng Wuhen along with this breath, the opportunity to use all his strength, the speed of the body to a higher level, flash away, the eye is a piece of open space, and the reason why there are so large open space and even many large and small pits, is completely caused by the fight between Leng Wuhen and Wu that night.


    Even Leng Wuhen was the first time to see the star forest after the battle that night. He didn''t pay attention to these at all that day, and a light border was reflected in Leng Wuhen''s sight.


    At the moment, Li Qianyou is tied to a pillar of light which is transformed from the border, surrounded by water like a needle, which is very clear and sharp.


    Leng Wuchen walked in without any hesitation. At the moment, Li Qianyou didn''t have much strength, even he was wearing the pink pajamas. He forced out a little force in his mouth: "why, what, come here, you go quickly, are you stupid? We will die here, don''t care about me!"


    The tears in Li Qianyou''s eyes are falling. Although he wants to restrain them, he can''t restrain them. In fact, tears can''t be restrained at all.


    And Leng Wuchen just said with a faint smile, "don''t talk, I want to take you home."


    When Li Qianyou heard these words, the tears in his eyes were unstoppable. He even began to tremble slightly and said, "don''t be silly. I don''t know how much you weigh. Run quickly. I beg you. I will remember you all my life. I swear, you leave quickly."


    "Pa! Pop! Bang Bursts of applause suddenly rang out, "hey hey, it''s really a good scene, this kind of desolate scene is really rare, chirp! But I like, I like to break up others, you should also like it, Chai haoxuan! "


    Ge Ning''s gloomy voice suddenly appeared, but it was already someone else. Leng Wuhen finally understood what was the reason and why he was fake. It turned out that this guy''s strength could easily devour other people''s bodies.


    The only way to kill such a person is to completely solve the problem before the other person''s soul is transformed. It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do, and it also consumes one''s own cultivation, so many people won''t choose this way.


    ¡±It''s extraordinary that you can live. It seems that you have to be completely solved this time! "Leng Wuhen''s eyes are icy cold and piercing, and his anger has been vaguely aroused. For the first time, Leng Wuhen is unable to suppress his anger.


    Fortunately, Li Qianyou left with a cry of Leng Wuchen, but his voice became weaker and weaker.


    Ge Ning, however, said with a deep smile, "I''m afraid Miss Qian you is not clear yet. Chai haoxuan''s ability is that she slaughtered a thousand and eight people in GE''s family, and also killed the xingmang border. Do you think such people will choose to leave? They are arrogant, but they are not as stupid as you, ha ha! "


    after listening to ge Ning''s words, Li Qianyou''s mind is in a state of confusion. How can it be? How can it be? Ge family''s business is what he does, then his strength, Shua, Li Qianyou''s face began to become pale and powerless, an indescribable feeling from the inside, his heart seems to be pulled by something.


    Yes, apart from him, who has any reason to destroy GE''s family? Because he had been helping himself all the time. Recalling the meeting that day, he was so stupid. He took what he said seriously, and he was really ridiculous last night, but he didn''t even have a retort.


    Whether he doesn''t cut it or doesn''t think it matters at all, what kind of person he is, why he doesn''t tell himself anything, is he so unreliable?


    Li Qianyou thought in his heart that he could not shed tears in his eyes. Maybe he had already dried up, or maybe he had reached another state where there was no tears to flow. Then his tone suddenly stabilized and said to Leng Wuchen, "is that you in the Li family''s martial arts arena! "


    Leng Wuhen was silent and didn''t reply, which was regarded as a default. But Li Qianyou''s eyes were already red and swollen, but his tears couldn''t flow out." it was you, why, why did you treat me like this, why did you love me, protect me, but didn''t sue me, and now what can I do, what can I do besides guilt. "


    Li Qianyou called out feebly, but Leng Wuchen was still silent. Maybe the only thing that was more terrible than death was helplessness. Once people had concerns about death, they felt very sad.


    And Li Qianyou is just like this. She knows that she doesn''t have much time. Even if Leng Wuchen wins, her fate is the same. But for the first time, she really wants to live and think about it.


    "Don''t talk. He''s explaining to you when I''ve solved it!" Leng Wuchen moves his body, and the black ember gas rushes out in an instant. The domineering breath is also mixed in. That''s domineering. Yes, Leng Wuchen doesn''t want to wait, and has no time to consume with the other party. He wants to work hard to get rid of Ge Ning.


    But Leng Wuhen underestimated Ge Ning. He said with a sneer, "don''t be naive. Now I''m more than you can imagine. You all have to die today and see better in the next life."Water spirit! The verdict of water In the blink of an eye. A bright and dazzlingly beautiful water lit up all the eyeliner immediately. Then, the sun''s water flame, which was caught by the cold and cold, was turned into a sea within seven feet of the boundary. The diffuse water was turned into a vaporous blanket under the scorching sun.


    The sky in the border is hot, just because the function of the border is like this, and Ge Ning has already thought about all these steps, waiting for Leng Wuchen to come, but what he didn''t expect is that Leng Wuchen would come so soon. He would have thought that he would know in a few days, but now Li Qianyou is not generally important to him, which just found Leng Wuchen''s weakness.


    And cold no trace that calm smile hanging on the face, the influence of rain devil on cold no trace is very deep, so no matter what the situation should be calm face, this cold no trace do very well.


    Cold traceless eyes burst out of light, the whole person''s momentum is exposed to the air in a moment. On the battle, cold traceless is old-fashioned, at least in terms of experience.


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" Just after the completion of the hidden soul, the ground trembled sharply, with six black shadows, exuding a wild breath, huff and puff from the cold and traceless feet.


    Shadow soul! This guy even has shadow spirit. Ge Ning was a little surprised. It seems that the other party still kept the means last time. But this guy is not only a technician, but also has blood spirit and shadow spirit. He is a powerful man. Such a person can never be unknown!

 Chapter 398

    Li Qianyou''s face is suddenly red. It''s him! There is no mistake, it must be him. She is too familiar with the shadow moves used by Leng Wuhen, and even dreams that when everything happens to one person, she may not be able to experience that feeling.


    Li Qianyou at this moment, she realized that she had always been deeply in love with a person, but now it was too late to know, but Li Qianyou seemed to put down the sense of powerlessness in her heart, and even felt that she was very happy and lucky at this moment.


    Leng Wuhen never thought about how Li Qianyou would treat himself now. He just wanted to get rid of Ge Ning with speed. Six Shadows roared away. Ge Ning didn''t dodge. He raised his hands in an instant. Countless water flows were picked up by layers and blocked on the shadow. In an instant, they collided with each other and made huge waves.


    But after the spray, gernin''s figure disappeared in the huge spray, and there were several huge black shadows swimming in the water below, cold and traceless, leaping high, with a sneer in his heart, "do you still want to call like last time? Stupid


    Cold no trace instant change direction, and the foot of the Six Shadows instantly into the water, rushed to the water, those dark figure straight through and go, "poof There was a small fluctuation on the water surface, and the blood instantly dyed the water red.


    But Ge Ning''s figure didn''t appear. Leng Wuchen carefully observed the sound around him. At this moment, the water began to purr, and hot bubbles began to appear on the water. A whirlpool began to appear at the place where the blood was dyed red.


    "That''s it!" Leng Wuhen frowned slightly. The energy in the vortex was very powerful. Leng Wuhen clearly perceived that something extraordinary was about to appear.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t spare his hands to hide his spirit. Countless blood colored insects came out of his body and rushed to his face along the vortex below. More and more blood colored insects swarmed into the vortex.


    With the help of the bloody insect''s perception, Leng wutrace soon found that countless tiny bubbles were closing to a position in the water below, and a huge creature with a length of tens of meters was gasping in its nostrils, and this vortex was also formed.


    The bloody insects cling to the body of this huge thing. Although we can''t see what the ghost is, we can''t underestimate it.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen was surprised to find that GE Ning was not underwater. In his heart, he was wary. He remembered that it was recorded in the literature that the masters who were proficient in water spirit could shuttle freely in the sea and hide themselves, but the other side didn''t do so.


    A strange voice rang out in my ear. I noticed that there were many sudden water walls on both sides of my body. I didn''t have time to escape. There were similar water walls in front of me and behind me at the same time. The water walls of the former isolated me from them, and so did the upper part. The only way out was the lower part.


    But below is the vortex. It seems that the other party has already thought about all the means and time points. This prediction and courage are really different from before.


    Leng Wuhen can be sure that GE Ning never cared about GE''s family''s life at all. After all, it''s fake, but different from himself, maybe he can''t be as cruel as the other. Leng Wuhen won''t care if something happens to the Chai family.


    The water wall is just like the prediction of gernin, and the pressure is unimpeded. A moment of silence, "broken!" With a loud drink, suddenly cold traceless burst into the air, smashing the wall formed by the water, let Ge Ning understand that the person in front of him is not a generation with a false name.


    It''s really difficult to trap Leng Wuhen in this unconventional move. However, Ge Ning''s figure suddenly appears behind Leng Wuhen, with a smile on his face and a low voice. "How about this feeling? You''re very familiar. You''ve been cheated. In fact, this is my method, and the vortex below is just a deception.


    In fact, there is nothing in the sea below. It''s just a means for me to distract your attention, but it''s not enough. So you added the water wall you broke before, and a weapon like a dagger was put on Leng Wuchen''s neck.


    The cold feeling of Leng Wuhen was deeply understood. The other party could break the ember gas on Leng Wuhen and put something similar to a dagger on Leng Wuhen''s neck. It was obvious that GE Ning''s strength was stronger than half a point.


    ¡±I''ve been fantasizing about how you killed me that day. It seems that I''ve done it! "Behind the cold traceless, even the cold breath was obviously mixed with warm tone.


    Leng Wuhen sneered calmly at the moment, "it''s really crazy! People like you have to say that there''s no point in living. "


    "Hey, hey! It''s also after you''ve been solved. It seems that you can''t keep your little lover''s life. Die! " Ge Ning expression, lunar calendar suddenly shot.


    "No!" Li Qianyou exclaimed, even closing his eyes.


    "Yes A sound across the neck rang out, cold traceless body split in an instant, but no blood gushed out.


    What''s this? Prosthesis! How is it possible? When did it start? The underwater cold traceless insects came out of the bodies of countless blood colored insects, broke the water and slowly rose.


    "I have to say that you do have some skills, but you look down on me too much. You think you''ve got me. I''m not lucky to live to this day. In terms of combat experience, you''re not as good as me."Cold no trace that arrogant state listen to ge Ning expression is very ferocious, and then not sad smile: "just the beginning, don''t be too arrogant, but is the problem of speed, you will still die!"


    "Let''s see?" Cold traceless thick ember gas is more intense than before, bursts of fog will be cold traceless around the whole body.


    "Yingpo, LINGJI gate!"


    "Cheering!"


    I saw an open black mirage door rising from the sea. It was dark inside and looked like a bottomless abyss.


    At this time, half of the cold and traceless pupil was congested, while the other half was blue, the color of enchantment blue. His face showed a brilliant smile. His eyes swept Ge Ning''s face, turned over and fell behind the black mirage door. He drank "Yin" in a loud voice, and the majestic black ember gas suddenly rushed into the mirage door, from which came a black human mirage.


    Quietly looking at GE Ning, as if waiting for the cold no trace command issued in general, in fact, it is not, just the other side has no hidden soul.


    The LINGJI gate has a special function, which is to copy the opponent''s spirit skills, even not weak. Leng wutrace can control the number of black holes, up to six. The less the black holes, the stronger they are. It''s complementary.


    There was no obvious change in the expression on Glenn''s face. He was waiting.

 Chapter 399

    Want to see cold no trace in the end play what tricks, want to play what tricks! Ge Ning was full of displeasure in his heart, but he still had a lot of confidence in himself. His confidence came from his means of saving his life.


    The corner of Leng Wuchen''s mouth rose slightly and said, "why do you hesitate? It''s just a simple soul skill. Why should you be so cautious? This is what you can do after you are reborn? The same fear of death, but I am not afraid, so you are not as good as me.


    Leng Wuchen points at GE Ning, and his face is full of disdain. Yes, Leng Wuchen wants to irritate the other party, so he can catch the flaw more easily and solve the problem easily. Leng Wuchen has been used many times.


    Especially others are very confident in their own mouth and brain. It''s not difficult to irritate each other. Li Qianyou is very weak now, and he doesn''t have much time to leave Leng Wuchen. His opponent is more difficult to deal with. At least now he has less spirit. It may be difficult to be thorough.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know why Ge Ning''s strength is so strong. According to the truth, even if it''s dark Weiyu, it can''t be so difficult. But Leng Wuhen doesn''t know that this fake Ge Ning, no matter how dark the Weiyu''s influence is much stronger than table Xuan.


    Ge Ning sneered, scornful eyes wantonly swept the cold traceless body and the shadow of LINGJI gate, and said with a playful smile: "it''s really interesting that I haven''t seen you for a few days. This mouth is much better than your strength."


    After listening to Leng Wuhen, she chuckled and twisted the long white hair behind her. She said in a low voice: "that''s the same! Yes, I''m ready for my next stamina skill. "


    Leng Wuchen shakes his neck, then moves forward with one hand, his index finger is tight, and his blood is full of blood


    In an instant, several blood streams gush out behind Leng Wuchen, solidifying the air behind Leng Wuchen. It''s just that Leng Wuchen is not good at this new skill. He is not proficient in it. If he is in a complete state, there are countless blood streams behind him, which are completely made of blood.


    However, the move recorded by master Linggu can completely resist the powerful one in Tianzun realm, and even kill the other. What a powerful spirit skill.


    "Is it true?" Ge Ning''s expression was cold, and he said to himself, but his hands were not idle. He kept hiding his spirit in his hands. It seems that GE Ning''s spirit skill is not low.


    "Water spirit, annihilate Miao!" The huge spray on the water surface was completely influenced by the spirit and skill exerted by Glenn, and a ray of light slowly emerged in Glenn''s hands, gradually expanded and enlarged.


    Hurricanes roar in the air, hot flames are raging all over the sky, and even the soil on the bottom of the sea has been ploughed away, and huge winds are rolling up in the border, which devastates everything around.


    I saw a huge circle shaped sphere of energy flying at a high speed. Before the cold traceless eyes, the cold traceless did not hesitate to go straight to Glenn. Several blood crystals behind him and six shadows at his feet roared past.


    However, Leng Wuhen originally wanted to copy his opponent''s spirit skill, but his opponent''s spirit skill was too strong to be copied at lingjimen. But he didn''t have time. Leng Wuhen had another plan.


    However, the huge energy sphere has rushed to Lengwu trace at a very fast speed, bringing up the water all over the sky. At the moment, it seems that it is raining cats and dogs in the border, and then it falls on everyone.


    Without hesitation, Leng Wuhen moves and unfolds in an instant. Leng Wuhen''s figure disappears immediately, and then appears in the same place. It seems that it has not moved, but it has failed the opponent''s attack.


    But in fact, every time the cold no trace moves again, it is difficult for the naked eye to see the whole picture, as if it has never moved. It can be said that the speed of the cold no trace is fast.


    Ge Ning''s soul skill failed, but he was hit hard on the water surface and rolled up a huge wave, which completely affected Leng Wuchen''s attack, but the hindrance was not big. He burst out and said, "die!"


    At the moment, Leng Wuchen''s figure was close to ge Ning''s body. The blood crystal behind him only penetrated Ge Ning''s chest and arms, while the six shadows at his feet entangled each other''s lower body.


    "Hoo Cold no trace finally breathed out a breath, "successful?"


    However, before he came and was happy, the sarcastic voice of Glenn came not far behind him. He was childish, and everyone would die. You were the one who died. Glenn suddenly hit hard and tried to hit the cold and traceless back.


    But it stopped suddenly. The black figure of LINGJI gate had already appeared behind Ge Ning, and a thorny Tengzhi stabbed at the back of Ge Ning''s numerous flaws.


    A touch of ridicule rose from the corner of his mouth, and his cold and traceless figure also disappeared in his vision. "I''ve already thought of what you can think of. Unfortunately, I won again this time." Cold traceless voice is gloomy and way.


    A green light was extremely fierce, and it fell fast on gernin. There was no time to dodge. With a puff, gernin''s arm was cut a deep hole by the black figure.


    "How is that possible?" When did he see the flaw? Granin''s face was full of shock. He suddenly felt something. He didn''t know when. There had been a not very obvious crack on his chest.


    Was it from then on that he had marked himself, the bloody worm! As early as when Leng wutrace used the blood color insect, he separated one to look for the position of Ge Ning, but left the mark.In this way, the prosthesis and the noumenon can clearly see that Leng Wuchen is waiting, waiting for the other party''s carelessness. This disguise will undoubtedly make GE Ning arrogant and show his flaws.


    In fact, the biggest factor in the duel between the strong is to use their brains more.


    But the vine once again cut to ge Ning''s body, the unforgettable pain let Ge Ning crack his teeth. But soon the figure fell into the water and disappeared.


    At the moment, the border is also broken, and the water is gradually fading away. Ge Ning has already disappeared without a trace. Leng Wuhen has no time to trace the trace of the other party. He flies to the direction where Li Qianyou fell, and holds Li Qianyou tightly in his arms.


    Because of the boundary, Li Qianyou''s body completely broke away from the bondage and slowly fell down after the boundary dissipated. At this moment, Li Qianyou''s body was extremely weak in his arms, and even his life was gradually gone.


    Leng Wuchen landed on the flat ground smoothly. Looking at some black wounds on Li Qianyou''s neck, it was obvious that GE Ning had exerted enough lethal cold poison on her.


    Li Qianyou seems to want to say something in his mouth, but it''s hard to speak again at the moment. There''s blood in his mouth from time to time, but the blood is a little black. Li Qianyou uses his last strength to raise his left hand, stroke his cold cheek and keep shaking his head.


    I know, I know, astrology, Lin, that is you. Oh, I used to be so stupid, I can''t live, but now I am very happy, because in this last time, you promise me, take care of me for me, Li family, OK


    Leng Wuhen nodded his head and shed two tears in his eyes. He knew that Li Qianyou couldn''t live, and he couldn''t think it would be like this. He was full of chagrin.


    Li Qianyou has been smiling, just closed his eyes, the breeze is a little biting, but cold traceless has been in this position, holding Li Qianyou that gradually cold body.

 Chapter 400

    At this time, Leng Wuchen felt helpless. This feeling of powerlessness soon overwhelmed him. His heart was full of sadness. He held Li Qianyou''s cold body in his arms.


    Eyes full of tears, want to hold back, but this moment is really hard to hold back, recall the first encounter to now, as if God and cold no trace opened a huge joke.


    "She is so innocent and kind, why such a person''s life is not long, thief God, you open your eyes and have a look, those who do nothing evil but live well, and those who are kind in nature, what do they owe you?"


    "If kindness is a kind of mistake, then from today on, I will be ruthless!" Leng Wuchen yells at the sky, and even there is a faint echo in the jungle.


    "Why do you want to go to sleep? Open your eyes, Li Qianyou. Take a good look at me. I''m the person in your heart. My name is Leng Wuchen. I was born again. It can be said that when I was a child, it was very sad, but I always worked hard to live, in order to prove myself, in order to prove myself!"


    Cold no trace said, tears in the eyes began to slowly slide, and finally began to get out of control, men have tears do not flick, just because not to sad place!


    Leng Wuhen tried to detoxify Li Qianyou, to input aura into her, and even with the help of Huang''s healing ability, it was useless.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen''s physical strength was already overdrawn. He knew that she had already left. Maybe it was because of the cold poison that a layer of frost formed on Li Qianyou''s body. For Leng Wuhen, there might be some hope in his heart. At least the body would not dissipate. There should be a way to deal with the illusion.


    Leng Wuhen began to comfort himself. At least he has no reason to think about the worst now, because nothing is worse than now. Linglong is not the same, but she is in a coma. However, Fengzu''s tea burner has been looking for ways, and Leng Wuhen will not give up as long as there is hope.


    Until now, Leng Wuhen really feels how small he is in front of this continent. Leng Wuhen quietly holds Li Qianyou''s very cold body and looks out at the distance.


    "Believe me, in the near future, I will make you wake up. Even if it''s against the weather, even once, I have many secrets that I haven''t told you. How can you fall asleep? Maybe you''re tired. Just go to sleep first. Forgive me for not being able to find you in another world for the time being."


    Cold traceless voice down, slowly get up, Li Qianyou''s body in his arms, toward the Li family quietly walk, but the eyes are abnormal cold, that kind of unspeakable cold feeling, cold traceless walk is very light.


    In my mind, I no longer recall all the experiences and pictures of Li Qianyou. But in my heart, if I really pay for lengyuan, I would rather not open those memories. I can''t bear the pain. If it was a cold source, what would I do now.


    I''m so tired. I''m really tired. When can you wake up and help me? Now I suddenly feel that everything around me is far away from me. I''ll try to change it.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly recalls what he said to himself when he entered the magic temple a few years ago, "remember that once you join the magic temple, you will never have friends, relatives, and families again. You have to know that all you can bring to them is sadness, even you will lose yourself. If you don''t want to lose, don''t go too close, remember?"


    At that time, Leng Wuchen just said it casually, but he didn''t understand the real meaning of Yumo''s words until now. Nothing is more important than watching the most important person die for himself.


    I don''t know how long later, Leng Wuhen had already come to Li''s door, followed by many people watching. Leng Wuhen didn''t even drive anyone away. Even he didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    But when Leng Wuchen walked into Li''s house, the crowd of people eating melons scattered in a crowd. From time to time, some people muttered in a low voice, "isn''t this Miss Li, what''s the matter? And who this kid is. "


    "Yo, don''t talk nonsense. We can''t talk nonsense about anyone. We don''t think we have a long life. Let''s go. If the Li family is to blame, we won''t have a good time."


    "Yes, don''t you see that Miss Li''s body is frozen? It seems that she is seriously injured. Let''s go first. Don''t get involved. We''ll have no place to cry then."


    As soon as Leng Wuhen appeared, he was besieged by the Li family''s guards. In the middle, two of them whispered to each other again. Then one of them turned and left. Leng Wuhen knew that he was going to report.


    Sure enough, about a dozen people soon came to Leng Wuhen, led by Li Yuan and two elders of the Li family. The rest of them should be regarded as the figures of some status in the Li family.


    Leng Wuhen looks at them without any fluctuation. Li Yuan''s expression is a little angry, even very angry, but it can be seen that he still has some strong tolerance. Then he asks Leng Wuhen, "what''s the matter? Master haoxuan, please give me a perfect explanation. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t leave today, and the Chai family can''t save you."


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer. I can understand the idea of the Li family at the moment. After all, no one can accept it, and Li Yuan is still good. Maybe he is familiar with it."As you can see, even if I explain it, you will not believe it. Why do you want to ask? And if I dare to come back, I have already explained the reason."


    Cold no trace is a serious book.


    "Glib, what have you done to Qianyou?" An elder''s face has some lunar calendar, but he can see that his heart is full of joy. How can he escape from the cold and traceless eyes, which can penetrate the cold eyes of his heart.


    "Who are you?" Cold no trace cold ask a way.


    "I''m the three elders of the Li family. My name is Li Hu!" The old man felt his beard and said slowly, his words full of pride.


    Cold no trace cold hum, "good name, Li cat!"


    "What did you say? You''re tired of living. I think you''re just looking for trouble. You don''t have any good intentions when you come to Li''s house. Xiaoyuan doesn''t want to take down this dog thing. It''s not clear at a glance. "


    " this boy is scheming against us. She is a weak woman. How can she deal with this boy and hide this dog thing The strength, a look is well prepared, ah! It''s a pity that our family is so shallow and quiet that they believe such a person. "


    "Besides, the other party didn''t seem to be successful. They were afraid of being exposed. Then they killed people and even used such a means to freeze our house. Then they ran back to make something out of nothing and shirked their responsibility, so that people could calm down this matter without being aware of it!"

 Chapter 401

    The old man, Li Hu, talked as if he had seen it himself, but many people in the Li family believed Li Hu''s story.


    Li Yuan hesitated a little, but he still said, "give me our lady first."


    Leng Wuhen has no reason not to give it to Li Yuan. Then he slowly walks over and says, "take care of her, believe me, I will have a way to make her live, but I can''t guarantee how long, maybe long, maybe soon, but the only thing I can promise is that as long as I don''t die, I will let her live!"


    "As for you!" Leng Wuhen turned to Li Hu and said, "it''s just a good speech. I can''t help but want to give you a good cry, but I hate singers, such as you now!"


    When the atmosphere became strange, Li Heng came over with several middle-aged men, the elderly and even some young people. Li Heng pulled his face and endured his sadness. He obviously felt that Li Qianyou had lost his life.


    But he is the head of the Li family. At the moment, he can''t show half of the pain. Maybe it''s also the sadness of the head of the family. After all, many things need to be controlled by him. If he can''t cheer up, the consequences will be terrible.


    "Heng Bo, I''m sorry." Leng Wuhen has no face to face Li Qianyou''s father at the moment.


    "Don''t call me. I know you''re not to blame. My child, I know. You can go. Don''t go into our Li family any more. Forget all this. She''s just a little tired. She''s asleep. She hasn''t died. How can my child die like this?"


    Li Heng''s eyes were slightly red and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Did the master just let the boy go?" Li Hu is a little upset. The other elders follow suit. It seems that they want to fight against Leng Wuchen.


    "Otherwise!" Li Heng asked. Such words make it quiet in a moment.


    Li Hu thought for a while and said, "I want to revenge for Qian you. Forgive me for not being able to do what you just said. I must solve this boy now."


    "Oh, I said, old man, what are you doing? From this morning, I don''t like you!" Jiang Chengtian didn''t know when he came here. He was holding Xiaotong in his hand, but he was still following Meng Xiaoyi.


    "I think you are a blind man. If my brother-in-law really does something to your young lady, you think he will be stupid enough to let you find out that there is no one in Li family who understands. No wonder Uncle Li Heng can become the head of Li family. The rest are all fools. No, no, by the way, there are still too many elders who haven''t arrived yet. OK, except those Li family ghosts, what are you?"


    "It''s not a joke to kill my brother-in-law. It''s just that you don''t see enough. But after careful analysis, I always feel that it''s very strange. I''m afraid it''s not your Li family that has an insider, is it elder Li Hu?"


    Jiang Chengtian''s words really surprised everyone present. Leng Wuhen frowned. Jiang Chengtian''s words were what Leng Wuhen thought, but he didn''t speak well.


    "You are the adopted son of the Jiang family. What''s the reason for you to come to our Li family and make a scene? Are you the Jiang family and the Chai family so shameless? I think you''ve already united to bring down our Li family!" Li Hu roared with a little uneasiness.


    "Yo Yo, how can you jump over the wall in a hurry? Ha ha, see, the original purpose has been exposed. I don''t think the Li family has agreed to alliance with other families for a long time. I''m afraid you''re the one to blame, but heaven''s net is wide open and careless. People like you will die sooner or later. But retribution comes a little fast. The Li family can''t see it clearly. It''s very simple, but we outsiders can see it It''s very clear! "


    "I think you''re the one who killed Li Qianyou. Is it because recently Li Qianyou has been very close to us, but something bad happened? If I guess Jiang Chengtian correctly, you''re a dog of the Li family. No, no, no, you insult the dog. You''re not even as good as the dog!"


    Jiang Chengtian ignited some gunpowder here in an instant, but the Li family began to think about it more or less. It seems that all the opposition for such a long time has the three elders in it. Is what the Jiang family said true?


    Li Hu saw that the Li family began to waver, and then roared, "a bunch of nonsense, actually want to confuse us, to shirk responsibility, do you think we Li people are fools?"


    Leng Wuhen had to admire Jiang Chengtian''s mouth, which seems to be concealed. Then he said in a cold voice, "Li Mao, don''t get excited. It doesn''t matter whether the dog is arranged by the dark field. The important thing is that I have the heart to kill you now. I finally learned today that you can''t let go of the principle that you can kill by mistake. You must die!"


    Said cold no trace on the move, there is no longer the past that too much words, for the dead do not need to talk, cold no trace thoroughly understand.


    The speed is very fast. Li Hu can''t react at all. Leng Wuhen locks his throat with one hand and crushes it. In this way, Li Hu, who has just been alive, becomes a corpse. Hoo!


    The people of the Li family didn''t even see Leng Wuchen''s action clearly, and Li Hu died. This is undoubtedly the best proof. A person with such strength doesn''t need to do anything to the Li family. At least, even if he wants to destroy the Li family, does he need a reason?


    Until now, Li Heng realized that he really underestimated the Chai family boy, even very stupid. Fortunately, his daughter talked with him a lot last night, basically talking about the boy in front of him.So today, the Li family owner didn''t investigate Leng Wuchen''s responsibility, but it''s not true that he didn''t hate him. He didn''t expect that yesterday would be the last time to communicate with Qian you.


    As a father, he also has unshirkable responsibility, so he wants to leave coldly without trace. But things are often so unexpected.


    At the moment, everyone in the Li family took a breath, and Li Yuan''s expression was even more so. He finally knew where the feeling came from. It turned out that the man in the Li family martial arts arena was Chai haoxuan, the illegitimate son of the Chai family!


    If we say that Li Yuan is the one who believes in Leng Wuchen most, but he didn''t say it, because there must be his own reasons for some things that the other party didn''t want to say. Besides, the hell palace is not easy to offend.


    Meng Xiaoyi''s face is calm. She just goes to Li Qianyou''s cold body in a hurry and looks at Li Qianyou sleeping quietly. There should be a way.


    Meng Xiaoyi is a little bit happy, because this kind of ice is really Chai haoxuan can arouse her, because he said, but the chance of this kind of ice death is very small, but it happened.


    How can Meng Xiaoyi not be happy? Leng Wuhen noticed the change on Meng Xiaoyi''s face. He thought that Meng Xiaoyi would be a person in the dark, but he could see that she was not happy. Fortunately, Leng Wuhen didn''t think much about it, but it was impossible to be careless.

 Chapter 402

    At the moment, Li Heng seems to be a lot older in an instant. Yes, who can suppress the sadness in his heart after experiencing such things. Then he looked at the Li family around him, and Leng Wuhen, and sighed and said, "well, I''m a little tired. Maybe I''m not old enough. I believe you."


    Li Heng said solemnly to Leng Wuhen, his words full of powerlessness, and then continued: "however, I hope to come back again when I have time after that. When our family is shallow and quiet, we miss you very much. You may not know at all, but she will be very tired, so I don''t want her to be tired for the persistence in her heart like me It''s a little bit hard.


    Leng Wuhen is very quiet. At the moment, he doesn''t know what to say and how to comfort Li Qianyou''s father. He can only keep silence. Maybe silence is better than sound at the moment!


    Jiang Chengtian is quiet after Li Hu''s death, and Xiao Tongtong is very sensible. He knows that this is not a time for casual play. Meng Xiaoyi has been standing beside Li Qianyou, quietly stroking Li Qianyou''s frozen body. The wound on his neck is very obvious. Meng Xiaoyi should remember all the changes of Li Qianyou now.


    Only in this way, when she reports to Chai haoxuan, she will be more likely to arouse her, but the disadvantages of doing so are also great. Although she may wake up, her memory may dissipate, and how much she can remember is unknown, not to mention that she may not be able to wake up, which is a matter of probability.


    But Meng Xiaoyi is very confident in Li Qianyou. After all, good people will be rewarded. There is no doubt about this.


    "Heng Bo, don''t be too pessimistic. The illusory world is so big. Maybe there is a way to save Li Qianyou. Believe me, I will find a way!" Cold no trace deep voice way, suddenly thought of the rain devil in my mind, at least I have experienced death, but not too realistic, rain devil is no matter how will not save outsiders, ah! It seems that we have to work out our own way.


    If you can''t, ask for him again, but the possibility is very small, and the chance of saving yourself is not very great. After all, you were alive and special. Leng Wuhen hasn''t heard of a way to make the dead wake up for the time being. This kind of operation is undoubtedly against the weather, and it will do great damage to yourself, at the same cost!


    Therefore, Leng Wuhen has already made a good decision in his heart. He still relies on himself to find a way. Only when he has done it, can he know the consequences. All the things Leng Wuhen has done will never consider the consequences. Only when he has done it, can he know it. If he thinks too much, he will be very tired, even depressed!


    The rest of the Li family had already left. Although everyone felt bad in their hearts, they still had to live and do what they should do every day. Li Heng finally looked at Leng Wuchen and picked up Li Qianyou and walked in.


    At the moment, only Li Yuan, Leng Wuhen, Jiang Chengtian, Xiao Tongtong, Meng Xiaoyi, and several Li family guards are left here, but they are all silent. Leng Wuhen has been quietly watching Li Heng''s back, which shows the vicissitudes of life. It makes people feel sad.


    "It''s time for us to go!" Cold no trace calm will slowly and road.


    "Where to?" Jiang Chengtian asked curiously.


    "Go where you should go!" Voice down, cold no trace, and can''t help but look at sprout small according to, mouth low voice way: "if nothing, you can go to our that sit."


    Meng Xiaoyi smiles and says in a soft voice with a slight apology: "no, Mr. haoxuan is busy when he has something to do. I don''t want to disturb you because she has her own things to do. But it seems that your opponent is a little tricky. Be careful. I don''t know if you''ve heard such a sentence. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!"


    Leng Wuhen said with a knowing smile: "I usually take revenge on the spot when I have hatred. Ten years is too long to wait. Some hatred can never be put down. It seems that I''m not a gentleman, but I''m tired to live for others. It''s the easiest to live for myself!"


    Jiang Chengtian couldn''t listen. He picked up Xiaotong and said, "I''ll wait for you at the door again!" Then he left without saying a word.


    Li Yuan wanted to ask something, but seeing the current posture, some of his words were not good. He simply let it go and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can avenge our young lady. Although I know it''s hard for others, I believe you can do it!"


    Then he turned and left. Li Yuan''s round body spoke very forcefully, which made people feel excited.


    At the moment, only Leng Wuchen and Meng Xiaoyi are left here, and several Li family guards have already left, "what are your plans?" Meng Xiaoyi asks curiously.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "as you just heard, of course, I have to revenge for Li Qianyou. Otherwise, when she wakes up one day, how can I face her?"


    Meng Xiaoyi said faintly: "you have thought about Li Qianyou. If she really wakes up one day, she is likely to lose her memory of you, and even say that she has forgotten you. What will happen to you at that time?"


    After listening to Meng Xiaoyi''s words, Leng Wuhen''s expression slightly changed. After thinking for a long time, she said in a cold voice, "if she can wake up, even if she doesn''t recognize me, what''s the matter? There is no perfection in this world. There must be gains and losses, but if she can really save me, what can I get?"


    Meng Xiaoyi shook his head helplessly, "I understand, I may have a way, but I''m not sure it may take a long time, I hope you can keep a secret for me, just as I have never exposed you."It''s hard to think about this game. Leng Wuhen is so smart. Of course, he knows that the other party has long suspected that he is not Chai haoxuan, but he hasn''t said anything. He should have his own reasons, but as long as he is not the enemy, it doesn''t matter.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t even ask her how she would save Li Qianyou. She just turned around and walked towards the door in silence. She didn''t even say a word again. Some words become meaningless when they say too much.


    Jiang Chengtian walks back and forth in front of Li''s door, holding Xiao Tongtong. It can be seen that Jiang Chengtian''s heart is not calm at the moment. When he sees Leng Wuchen coming out, he walks forward and says, "how do you do, brother? I have a little conscience. I give you a chance to be alone. How do you thank me?"


    "Go away! You think it''s time to joke. You''d better have a long head. Now we''ll go back to Jiang''s house, and then I''m ready to leave for the imperial capital! "


    Cold no trace soft channel.


    "To the imperial capital? Isn''t it going to be a long time before the clouds are flourishing Jiang Chengtian asked with great incomprehension.


    Yes, but I have my own things to do. Ge Ning should also be there. The spirit fragrance has no sign of Ge Ning for a long time. I can even feel it before Leng Wuchen, but it''s a long distance. Maybe it''s on the way to the imperial capital, but after that, the sign has disappeared. It seems that the other party is aware of it, but it doesn''t matter. Leng Wuchen still has his own way Go find him!

 Chapter 403

    In this way, two big and one small appeared in the living room of the Jiang family. Jiang Mu had already sat in the upper position. Looking at Leng Wuchen, he said with a smile, "Sun Zizi is finally willing to come back. Come and let me have a good look. He has lost a lot of weight after only a few days. Is it because he''s late all day and he''s hungry for you, or this guy doesn''t give you anything to eat? To be honest, it''s OK. I''ll teach him a lesson.


    Jiang Chengtian was cold and indifferent. He felt a burst of disdain in his heart. How could he say that in front of his face? He was speechless. Xiaotongtong began to look around. She didn''t feel any constraint at all, as if this was her home. She kept looking around and walking around, because this was her second visit to Jiang''s home.


    However, it seemed that she had been driven away before. Even if she was young, she knew a lot of things. Jiang Jiaqi walked in slowly from the door. When she saw Leng Wuchen again, her expression became unnatural.


    Her face was a little red and even hot. She didn''t know why she would be like this when she saw the cold no trace again. She thought a lot these days, and she really went too far. After seeing xiaotongtong again, she showed a charming smile.


    It''s totally two people before. This kind of different change makes Leng Wuhen a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s Li Qianyou''s things that have affected Leng Wuhen''s mood all the time. His mood has not been very high, but Xiao Tongtong is a little afraid.


    After all, she has seen Jiang Jia angry, not afraid to be false, but the child does not have a grudge, so she soon got better, and even took the initiative to come to Jiang Jiaqi''s side and began to play.


    Leng Wuhen''s suddenly tense heart also obviously put down a lot, Jiang Chengtian also showed a smile, the family should be harmonious, although Jiang Chengtian knows Leng Wuhen and Jiang Jiaqi is impossible, but at this moment how like a couple with children, and then in front of the old man living a happy life, only their own more than, Emma! Jiang Chengtian himself thinks this idea is terrible.


    Do you want to have a home in your subconscious, my Xiaoying? When can you get rid of me!


    Jiang Mu chatted with Leng Wuhen a lot, and they were basically irrelevant topics. Then they handed over the time to Leng Wuhen and Jiang Jiaqi, and took Jiang Chengtian to take xiaotongtong away from here. Some of the children''s food was easy to coax, so xiaotongtong was also pleased to accept Jiang Mu''s food temptation.


    "How have you been?" Jiang Jiaqi didn''t know what to say, or where to start, or how to find a topic. She simply asked the most basic way to open a topic.


    "Well, how about you?" Cold no trace soft channel.


    "It''s OK, but I don''t know why I feel uneasy. I don''t even know why I feel this way. Maybe I''m tired, but I''m still alive after all!"


    Jiang Jiaqi bit her lip and whispered.


    Leng Wuhen took a breath and asked, "did you hear something?"


    "No, I''ve always been like this. What''s wrong with what I said? Or are you an easy-going person? " Jiang Jiaqi put away that arrogant heart, because she knew that blindly doing this was a huge injury to Chai haoxuan, a spiritual injury.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "you know what I''ve been through these days. Now I think I used to be naive. If I said I would protect you, would you believe it?"


    Leng Wuhen says very seriously, because he knows that Jiang Jiaqi''s person is more difficult. Zhuozixuan is not as simple as he thought. After experiencing this, Leng Wuhen knows that if he takes it lightly, he may not be able to bear the cost.


    For Jiang Jiaqi, Leng Wuhen doesn''t want her to end up like Li Qianyou. However, lengwuhen ignores one point, that is, the difference between Jiang Jiaqi''s character and Li Qianyou is very big. Jiang Jiaqi is such a person who dares to say anything and won''t hide her mind. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like.


    Leng Wuhen is also very sure that Jiang Jiaqi will not have the same fate as Li Qianyou. Feeling is very important. At least Jiang Chengtian will protect everything of the Jiang family for the first time.


    Although Jiang Chengtian usually looks like a disgrace, Leng Wuhen knows that for so long the Jiang family has faced many threats and nothing has happened, which has already explained the problem. Leng Wuhen did not notice this before.


    But now that we have been in touch with each other for a long time, plus Jiang Chengtian''s performance in the Li family today, we have a clear mind, everything before, and even the conversation, we can clearly know that Jiang Chengtian''s strength is not much worse than himself, and even has a bold idea.


    Jiang Jiaqi has been paying attention to the changes on Leng Wuchen''s face, and then suddenly laughs, "what do you think? If you are so absorbed, it won''t be a good thing. I can tell you that although it is in name, don''t think much about it. Miss Ben won''t like you. I advise you to put away your careful thinking."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "don''t be excited. It seems that I will take a fancy to you. Your narcissism has not changed. It''s better for us to have a try!"


    "How?" Jiang Jiaqi some curious asked out, want to see what this guy also want to do.


    "You can take off Guang and stand in front of me to see if I have any wrong thoughts about you. How about this? It''s very practical!" Cold no trace a face of bad smile."If you die for me, I know you won''t think of anything else in your head. Ah, grandfather, what does he value about you? It''s really doubtful. To be honest, did you bribe my grandfather, or how could you treat you differently?"


    Jiang Jiaqi was very upset in her heart, and she slowly let it out in her mouth. Her expression was cold and traceless, but she was very funny in her heart. In fact, this is good, at least can ease the sad mood.


    "No, I''m a serious person. I''ve never bribed anything. Besides, you don''t have the capital to bribe me. Don''t subsidize yourself. We''ve slept all night!"


    Leng Wuchen''s words were very explicit. Jiang Jiaqi''s face was slightly hot and he said angrily, "you shut up, we don''t have it. That day, you sleep on the ground and I sleep on the bed. How can you say it in your mouth? I feel it changed.


    "How can I, my eldest lady? I mean what you mean. Do you think something is wrong? I really can''t see that your mind is not too pure. How can you go on like this? But if you want to, we are all adults. I understand!"


    Leng Wuhen is serious enough to say funny words. Listening to Jiang Jiaqi, she is almost blown up. Leng Wuhen is at the master level!

 Chapter 404

    "Come on, I don''t have time to talk to you. I know you are glib. It seems that you have to be in a good mood?" Jiang Jiaqi said with a smile.


    Cold no trace after listening to the expression on the face slightly changed, cold hum way: "OK!" Then he walked out slowly.


    Some of Jiang Jiaqi''s expression was cold and traceless, and she was at a loss. She murmured to herself in her heart, hum, who can turn a face faster than a book.


    Then Jiang Jiaqi called out, "where are you going?"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly stopped, but didn''t turn back and said in a deep voice: "I don''t seem to have the obligation to explain to you. Do you care where you go? I want to take a shower. Do you want to come with me? "


    Jiang Jiaqi tries her best to control her mood. Well, you are cruel. I don''t care about you when you just come back. I''m waiting for Miss Ben. There are many ways to deal with you. Jiang Jiaqi thought of it in her heart, but her eyes turned white.


    The corner of Leng Wuchen''s mouth, however, evoked a mysterious smile, so he continued to walk forward, but Jiang Jiaqi would not see this smile.


    It''s getting dark before you know it. Cold traceless has experienced a lot from morning till night, and I feel a little tired. Li Qianyou''s ending is cold traceless. Cold traceless can''t let go of it. Cold traceless puts all the problems on her own, but never thinks whether it''s heaven''s will.


    Maybe even then, Leng Wuhen will put the problem at his own root, because Leng Wuhen is such a person. There is a large forest in the Jiang family, which is very suitable for a person to think about things quietly.


    Leng Wuhen has noticed there for a long time, but he didn''t have much time or opportunity to give Leng Wuhen such thinking time before. But now, Leng Wuhen wants to calm down. After Leng Wuhen is clear, the opponents he faces are very difficult and intractable, and Ge Ning gives Leng Wuhen a headache.


    Slowly walk in the night, cold no trace slightly looked up at the sky of the moon. Tonight''s moonlight is very beautiful, and the silver light spreads all over the country, like a layer of hazy frost.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "people in the night are as quiet as a heart, but they want to be beautiful." Tonight, the moon seems to frost on the ground.


    Take back your eyes, cold traceless slowly to the front not far from the woods. Before long, Leng Wuhen came to the woods. When he saw it for the first time, it was a red figure.


    Under the moonlight, a faint red shadow, standing in the woods, quietly back to cold traceless. The red skirt flying gently, the long hair floating slightly, everything is so attractive.


    Cold no trace looking at the back, eyes show a strange look. Slightly looked at the day, cold traceless body suddenly appeared after the red figure.


    Quietly, cold no trace standing there, did not speak, so quietly looking at the figure that Jiaohao. The evening breeze blows, a faint fragrance floats into Leng Wuchen''s nose, making Leng Wuchen fall into endless intoxication.


    Quietly turn around, red figure slowly turn around, looking at cold traceless. Their eyes met in the air, and a wonderful thing was rising in their hearts.


    There was no voice, no words, and they just looked at each other. At this moment, time seemed to stop, the breeze seemed to disappear, everything around became blurred. Between heaven and earth, at this moment, there is only the figure in each other''s eyes, which is the only one in their hearts at this time.


    Clear eyes like water, elegant eyes like wind, two people''s hearts attract each other at this moment.


    With a cool smile, Leng Wuhen first said, "Jiaqi, come here alone to think about things?" Clear eyes, flashing with an attractive look and infinite charm.


    "Well! I just feel that the night is beautiful tonight, so I can''t help coming here. In fact, I''m also surprised that there are many places for our Jiang family to enjoy the moonlight. Why do I come here again? Maybe it''s closer to your heart! "


    Jiang Jiaqi showed her moving smile and said softly.


    "Miss Jiang, I don''t think you should make such a joke. I can''t bear your routine. Maybe you have something on your mind, or why do you want to stay here alone?"


    Cold traceless want to break this strange feeling, at least cold traceless think so.


    After hearing Leng Wuchen''s words again, Jiang Jiaqi quietly took back her eyes, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and whispered: "the bright moon tonight is very bright and clear. For so many years, I have no time to see it clearly. Tonight, I will give myself a memory and print it in my heart quietly. I''m afraid I won''t have any chance in the future! "


    Jiang Jiaqi''s words all reveal sadness, there is a kind of unspeakable desolate beauty, Leng Wuhen is very clear why Jiang Jiaqi said so, at least he can''t give the answer, after all, after all, no one can guarantee the future things, what''s more, after meeting Li Qianyou, Leng Wuhen has no self-confidence, which is not necessarily a bad thing, people can''t be arrogant, or God will come I will arrange for you.


    Leng Wuchen looked up and looked at the bright moon in the sky and said calmly, "the bright moon is like a mirror, the bright moon is like water, the heart is like jade, and the devil''s heart is eternal.".


    "Every time when I think about something, I always look at the sky, because I want to tell God that I will not be knocked down by it in my life. In this life, what I want to do is to cross heaven and earth, do whatever I want, get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth, and be a person who is not controlled by fate. ""So, I choose the road I choose. Even if it''s hard to walk, I will kneel down and finish it. Looking back, maybe I''ve already stood at the top and looked down on the common people to give them an answer!"


    Leng Wuhen had a heart to heart talk with Jiang Jiaqi for the first time. Even this kind of talk has never been mentioned to anyone before. Maybe it''s just a touch of scenery, and it should be like this at the moment.


    Jiang Jiaqi didn''t question Leng Wuchen''s words, didn''t even refute, and didn''t look down on his arrogance. Maybe everyone has his own lofty goals and ideals. It''s not hard to say. At least he has made a lot of progress on this road.


    Jiang Jiaqi smiles, stares at Leng Wuhen and says, "your ideal is too far away. That''s not what I can imagine. In this life, I hope it will be enough for me to walk through the whole life


    "It''s a pity that many things don''t follow the will of the people. Childhood memories, at this moment, have been blurred, the memories of that year, how many can remember now? When I was a child, I had a dream of a prosperous spring. I want to chase the moon with my sword, but the moon is hazy at that time! "


    In fact, Jiang Jiaqi''s words confirm her helplessness to the world today. Her original intention will change with the change. Who will remember her childhood dream many years later? Taking advantage of the situation may be the best way to live now!


    Leng Wuhen is surprised that Jiang Jiaqi can see so thoroughly. Maybe he has never understood Jiang Jiaqi''s heart from the beginning. Maybe Leng Wuhen sees everyone too simply. Everyone has his own secret in his heart. But who knows whether the secret will be the same as his own? It''s worth pondering.

 Chapter 405

    "Chai haoxuan, may I ask you a few simple questions?" Jiang Jiaqi''s clear eyes pierced the bottom of her cold and traceless heart and asked softly, as if she wanted to know some thoughts in her heart.


    Leng Wuhen is quiet. He doesn''t know what Jiang Jiaqi wants to ask. If he chooses to cheat, he suddenly feels a little sorry. If not, how to answer.


    However, after a moment of silence, Leng Wuhen still walked according to his heart and replied softly, "of course! You ask. If it''s as simple as you say, I''ll answer it truthfully. "


    Jiang Jiaqi showed a charming smile on her face after hearing this and said faintly: "I want to know if you have me in your heart, and where your self-confidence comes from. The most important thing is that I hurt you again and again. Why can you think that nothing has happened again and again? What''s your purpose? After tonight, I hope you can forget what I am and what we have said £¡¡±


    Leng Wuchen frowned unconsciously and then replied, "yes, I have you in my heart. Don''t forget that you have saved my life. What''s more important than life? As for the purpose you said, just regard me as returning kindness, and rest assured that the most real you at this moment will only be buried in my heart."


    Jiang Jiaqi said with a smile: "the answer is really simple, but it''s very appropriate. I understand." Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t know why she will feel lost after hearing Leng Wuchen''s answer. Maybe this is not the answer she wants, but it is also the most real answer.


    Leng Wuchen may see that Jiang Jiaqi is a little sad, and then said: "efforts are not without hope. Why don''t we fight for a while? Maybe there will be a different ending. The table Xuan may not be as strong as you think. If we don''t fight for a while, there will never be any achievements!"


    Jiang Jiaqi sighed: "yes, work hard, hope to have some achievements, although it''s very slim, but you are not afraid, what am I worried about?"


    Soft voice, in the woods, slowly drifting. Under the moonlight, a streamer across the sky, adding a bit of beauty to this beautiful night.


    Leng Wuchen and Jiang Jiaqi are looking at the meteor, quietly integrating their body and mind into this quiet forest. Looking back at her beautiful face, she said with a smile: "such stars, such months, go down hand in hand. The moon is bright tonight. We should let go of everything in our hearts and have a good taste of this rare beauty. "


    "Jiaqi, would you like to walk with me? How about walking around here? After tonight, maybe you and I will be so good at camouflage, such opportunities may not be much, if I say I will go to the flourishing age, will you believe it? "


    Jiang Jiaqi looked at him, elegant as water in the eyes, flashing with a faint look. There was no answer. She just moved her body gently and walked slowly to the forest.


    Cold no trace looking at the beautiful figure, indifferent smile, floating body with her. Under the moonlight, a pair of figures, quietly walking in the woods, slowly disappeared in the depths of the woods.


    Quietly walking together, between the two did not say anything, just so quietly walking. Moonlight, through the sparse branches and leaves, projected on the two people, leaving a pair of oblique figures on the ground. Tightly, the two figures close together, the shadow seems to imply something, but it can''t speak.


    If the heart is still, it will be still. If the heart is moving, it will move. If the heart is still, it will move!


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back and have a rest early. I hope we''ll be in a good mood tomorrow." Cold no trace light finish saying, then turn to yearn for the way back.


    Jiang Jiaqi is quietly watching cold traceless quiet leave, that elongated figure seems to tell the distance between them, there is a kind of like that you never guess, there is a kind of love that you don''t know, there is a kind of hate that hidden in the bottom of my heart, there is a kind of happy called, you have been called, there has been sad called, I love you, you don''t know.


    In the early morning, when it was cold, I got up early and looked at Xiao Tongtong. I didn''t accompany this little guy well these days. No wonder this little guy was closer to Jiang Chengtian. Maybe Jiang Chengtian''s second attribute is easy to attract this little guy.


    Leng Wuhen''s smiling face suddenly became more serious, as if he thought of something, but it was just someone bothering him. It was Xiaoying, a woman who didn''t want to enter the organization but was a member of the organization.


    She is also a headache for Leng Wuhen. If she really chooses to be like this all the time, then her fate has already been doomed. The organization will not allow such people to exist. No matter whether she will control her mouth or not, such things are things that the magic temple does not want to see.


    Leng Wuhen also knows that Xiaoying has her own ideas, but sometimes her own ideas are really useful. What''s life.


    The door was gently pushed open, and Xiaoying came in from the outside. Today she wore a light green dress and looked very pure. Then she looked at Xiaotong on her eye bed and said in a low voice, "should I call you haoxuan or Wuchen?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "you can be at will, but you have something to do so early?"


    "It''s better to call you Mr. haoxuan. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a mess recently. Luolin city has no peace in the past, and many people have already known about Li Qianyou this morning. The master is very worried about Jiang Jiaqi now, so I want to ask you, what do you think about this?"Xiao Ying asks Leng Wuhen cautiously, because she doesn''t know whether it has something to do with him, so she asks with exploratory words.


    "No, I know the reason of this matter very well. Don''t worry. Jiang Jiaqi is OK for the time being, and although Li Qianyou''s work is done in the dark, it has nothing to do with table Xuan."


    How can Leng Wuhen not know what Xiaoying wants to know? Fortunately, she simply tells them what she wants to know to make them feel at ease.


    "Is that so? Who did it? Is it really too much to do what the dark Weiyu wants? Miss Qianyou is so beautiful and kind, but she has been poisoned. How can that man do it? It''s hateful. "


    Xiaoying''s expression is a little sad, more angry.


    "Rest assured, that person can die of very miserable, compare North Chen all miserable!" Cold no trace word to spit out, as if already sentenced each other''s death.


    "You know our young lady is very sad. Li Qianyou is one of her few best friends. Now she''s locked up in her room. She doesn''t eat or drink. She''s crying all the time. I''m a little worried about whether she will?"


    Xiaoying''s face was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. It''ll be fine in a few days, but you''d better let her not walk around. It''s good to avoid something bad happening. Recently, dark field activities are frequent. What should I prepare for? I''ll contact members of charm group to get ready and like to play. Of course, I''ll accompany Beichen to play well!"


    Cold traceless mouth a trace of radian, calm, but this calm is the eve of the storm!

 Chapter 406

    Xiaoying thinks carefully about what Leng Wuhen said. She knows that Leng Wuhen is not joking. How can the soul of Meizu say it freely.


    Although Xiao Ying doesn''t know Leng Wuhen very well, she has only heard about it and knows something about it, but there is no doubt about her trust in him. At this moment, they are like big brother teaching little sister how to survive.


    Leng Wuchen looked at Xiaoying and thought for a moment, "is there anything else?"


    "No, no, I''ll leave first. Oh, by the way, there''s something else I have to say about master haoxuan." Xiaoying hesitated and said.


    "What?" Leng Wuchen asks curiously. It seems that Xiaoying is not quite right. Leng Wuchen also wants to know what happened to her.


    "But I don''t know whether to say it or not. I''m afraid it will affect you." Xiaoying is a little bit of a jerk.


    And cold no trace but very speechless, and then some unhappy way. "Say what you have. Nothing else can affect me right now!"


    "That''s right. I heard that people in Yangdu restaurant took Chai Zimo from Chai''s family and injured Chai Jing. It''s said that the injury was very serious. Besides, your father in name, Chai De, who went to the important person the other day, was also seriously injured!"


    "People in the Chai family are in a panic now, and they are in such a mess recently, so I heard that the Chai family is sending people to the imperial capital to find a way." When Xiaoying said that, she always observed the changes on Leng Wuchen''s face.


    "Yangdu restaurant?" Cold no trace repeated a sentence, the other side has said is who wants to attack to the Chai family? According to the truth, the inside information of the Chai family is OK. Why? "Too many questions appear in Leng Wuhen''s mind, and there is no answer, but Xiaoying''s next words solve the questions in Leng Wuhen''s mind.


    "Mr. haoxuan may not know that there are many people wanted by Yunyan Empire and other empires in Yangdu restaurant. They are all people that can''t be provoked by ordinary families. If you can hide, try your best. Maybe the Chai family has offended them!"


    "That''s why the Chai family wanted to move soldiers to the imperial capital, but they didn''t have much hope. Although the other party might be a wanted bandit, the officials in the imperial capital might not care about or believe such things."


    "Even if I believe that the flourishing age of cloud and smoke is approaching, it''s not sure if I go back and forth. People will only be interested in it. The so-called idea is just to frighten xiayangdu restaurant."


    "But in my eyes, it doesn''t have any deterrent effect. As far as I know, the boss behind Yangdu restaurant is also a member of the imperial capital." Xiaoying confides all her analysis.


    But Leng Wuhen didn''t change his expression and said, "I know, you go first! I want to have a rest


    "Master haoxuan..." Xiao Ying stopped talking in the middle of her words.


    "Why should I help you? I have a lot of my own affairs. I don''t have time to manage others. The organization has discipline, so don''t easily violate the bottom line of the magic temple. "


    Cold no trace cold said, want to drive people. Xiaoying also saw the meaning of Leng Wuchen, and she got up and left with some helplessness. Then she said in a deep voice, "I''m wrong about you. Even so, it''s your family in name. Are the people in the organization as indifferent as you? Oh, I don''t want to enter such an organization!"


    Leng Wuchen didn''t answer. He didn''t even take a look at Xiaoying, but he said in his heart, is this indifference? It seems that the girl doesn''t know what indifference is.


    Leng Wuchen clearly remembers the story that the Bone Demon of the magic group told him when he joined the magic temple. The general content of the story is that one day a man received a task from the organization, and the goal of the task is to let him kill his beloved woman, and that person killed his beloved woman in order to complete the task.


    At this point in the story, Leng Wuhen thought it was over, but it was far from over. Then what the bone demon said shocked Leng Wuhen. For the sake of his beloved woman, the man killed the leader who gave the order to him. Although he was punished by the organization, he did not die. And that person is me, Bone Demon between the lines revealed are so evil.


    This is also a person who really carries out every task assigned by the organization for his belief and mission. It can''t be said that he is wrong, but he must be a villain in other people''s eyes. However, everyone''s belief is different. The so-called good and evil is just the answer given by everyone according to their own ideas. No one ever cares about the reason.


    Therefore, Leng Wuhen also knows that the Bone Demon of the magic group is a very terrible person with his own rules. Since he learned this story, Leng Wuhen has rarely been close to him, because the other party has no emotion at all, and has only the belief in the task for the sake of the task, and the gang is basically a regular guest of the punishment Valley, so Leng Wuhen rarely meets him in the organization He.


    However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t have time or mood to think about it now. He slightly arranges his clothes and prepares to leave. Leng Wuhen doesn''t care. At least he can''t do it. This may be the evaluation of Yumo. Leng Wuhen is very kind in his heart. He can''t be regarded as a good member, but he must be a good teammate!So the members of the charm group are basically very close to Leng Wuhen. Although they may not be harmonious on the surface, everyone has their pride, but if they really encounter dangerous things, they all have the heart to sacrifice themselves for others.


    Leng Wuhen slowly leaves the Jiang family, and doesn''t even stop to go to Yangdu restaurant. Xiaoying has been secretly observing Leng Wuhen''s everything, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously show a smile. She mutters: "I know you won''t care, because you''re not as ruthless and cruel as the rumor has it!"


    After a short time of contact, Xiaoying still knows something about Leng Wuchen. On the surface, she seems to be out of tune, but she is never vague in her actions. This is an embodiment of the smoothness of business and the last expression of the way of survival.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t know what kind of mentality he was holding at the moment when he went to Yangdu restaurant. Anyway, he came here subconsciously. As soon as he entered the door, there was no previous noisy atmosphere, even a very depressing feeling.


    There are only a few people who eat on the first floor, which seems a little lonely. If Leng Wuchen is not sure that this is the Yangdu restaurant he has been to several times before, he will really feel that he has gone wrong.


    "What would you like to eat?" A man dressed as a servant bows to Leng Wuchen. But the tone is not very friendly, and even some people feel impatient in general!

 Chapter 407

    Leng Wuhen hasn''t seen this one several times before, but it''s always been a young man in grey who has done these things. It seems that he hasn''t been here for a while, which has changed a lot.


    However, Leng Wuhen is very sure that the person in front of him is not suitable for the job of greeting guests. Leng Wuhen obviously feels that there should be a lot of lives on this person. It seems that there are no fewer murders. Moreover, the smell of blood on Leng Wuhen is particularly obvious. It may be the cause of blood, so he is very sensitive.


    "I''m not eating, I''m looking for people!" There is no change on the cold traceless face, but the tone is very different. It is a slightly empty voice.


    "Looking for someone? I don''t know who you''re looking for. People here are not so easy to find. It seems that you don''t know the rules here! " The tone of the man dressed as a servant became more and more insidious.


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t even know where he has offended this man. Is my long face not very refreshing for anyone to see? Leng Wuchen touched his cheek and then said in a cold voice, "what I''m looking for is Chai Zimo. I don''t know if you know!"


    "You''re here to find something for me. You''re the only one." At the same time, the man did not forget to look around. When he was sure that there was only one person in front of him, the man''s face full of evil smile became more and more rich.


    Then he continued: "I''m afraid my little brother hasn''t grown up yet. He dares to come to our Yangdu restaurant alone. I''m afraid it''s just you. But you can tell me how you want to die. Don''t think about people. As for you, hehe, it''s just an early end. Don''t worry. Although I like thin skinned pork, I''m not interested in you."


    Leng Wuhen laughed: "brother''s taste is really unique, but you may not know who I am, but it doesn''t matter. Soon you will all know that Leng Wuhen, who is still eating, knows that they are all together."


    "By the way, I forget to tell you that the people I want have never been dare to say no, nor no, but I should remember very clearly that all of them are dead, but there is still one alive, but I am sure it will be the same as you soon!"


    Cold no trace gloomy face, even in the gloomy with evil spirit eyes staring at the man in front of him, the other side burst out a roar. With a wave of the right hand, several people who are still eating all around get up at the same time and stop spinning. Immediately, a boundary array is formed on the ground, which firmly traps Leng Wuchen in it.


    Men''s body burst, facing the cold no trace is a boxing. Leng Wuchen doesn''t dodge, doesn''t even move. He always stands in the same place. When the man''s fist hits Leng Wuchen''s chest, he finds that he feels powerless at the moment.


    And the expression on Leng Wuhen''s face seemed that he had not been hit by the other party, but the next change surprised several people, and saw countless bloody insects crawling slowly towards the man''s arm from Leng Wuhen''s body.


    He soon engulfed the man who was still invincible, while the rest of them trembled with fright, but they could not change their fate. Leng Wuhen couldn''t understand and said to himself, is that what he could do? Are they too weak, or are they stronger?


    Leng Wuhen didn''t stop and move forward to the second floor. He used to come here often, but Leng Wuhen never thought that it would be like this today. However, he didn''t think that Leng Wuhen is not a kind person after all.


    It wasn''t long before Leng Wuhen went up to the second floor. In the dark, there was a solid fist shadow with incomparable blood evil spirit. Leng Wuhen immediately raised his hand and fiercely attacked it, which immediately produced a strong destructive force. The strong air, whistling and whistling, abruptly bounced the other side''s forward body back. And cold no trace, but the figure does not move, eyes looking at each other.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "the sneak attack is not very good. He exposed himself from the beginning. It seems that he is a semi monk. Has anyone ever said that the assassin must hide his murderous spirit and the smell of blood when he is alive?" While saying cold without trace, he kept shaking his head.


    Then he continued in a cold voice, "if we had changed places, you would have been a corpse by now!" Leng Wuchen looks at a young man with a sword on his back, but it doesn''t look like a weapon.


    Leng Wuchen is a little puzzled. Why does the other side attack with fists when they have weapons? Is this boy like Jiang Chengtian? Leng Wuhen is looking for trouble now. It''s like giving advice, but few people dare to ask for advice.


    "My name is Qianfan! I''m the fugitive on the wanted list of Yunyan. You are very powerful. I''d like to know your name very much? " The young man''s tone is still steady. He stares at Leng Wuchen and asks.


    "Leng Wuhen shook his head. I don''t want to know your name. I never care about the names of dead people. You are satisfied with my answer." Cold traceless grin, even with a bit of drama abuse.


    After hearing this, Qianfan was a little angry and then cried out, "I dare to break into our Yangdu restaurant. It''s really beyond my ability. Now we want you to understand what we are here In the tone of Yin Sha, a black and bright fist was as strong as a wild dragon.


    Leng Wuchen dodged quickly, and hummed: "it''s just a small six fold ember gas. What can I do, such a tone. It''s a joke to be afraid of you. I haven''t paid attention to you since I came here. "Thousand sail see each other constantly Dodge, in the heart began to murmur, on the speed actually can''t catch up with him, it seems that his strength is not strong, but why can''t catch up with him.


    All of a sudden, he took out the sword behind him. The sword turned nine times, and the 180 sword split out very quickly. He attacked Leng Wuchen in nine directions.


    In the middle of the sky, the shadow of the fist and the sword collide fiercely, causing a violent explosion to each other and ejecting the bodies of both sides. After a scornful look at a thousand sails, Leng no trace turned and flew away. In Qianfan''s eyes, anger is rolling. Seeing Leng Wuchen, he wants to escape. He can''t help humming and chasing him.


    Then Leng Wuhen saw the other side to keep up with him. He suddenly changed his direction, turned around and rushed to Qianfan. How could Qianfan think that Leng Wuhen would choose to turn around and attack himself at the moment, but he didn''t rush to move. Instead, he suddenly stopped.


    Qianfan didn''t know what he was trying to do, but Leng Wuchen still had a light expression. Then he said, "Meiniang sent someone to test my strength. I''ve already given you face. I think you should come out, at least not for a long time. It''s not your sister''s attitude to me. He''s still alive. I''ve given you face ¡£¡±


    "Sister, you are so smart that you should know what your brother means!" Cold no trace soft voice shouts a way.

 Chapter 408

    "It''s really worthy of being my Meiniang''s younger brother. I can be distracted in the battle. It''s really unusual. I haven''t seen my dear younger brother for a long time!" I saw a woman wearing some exposed clothes walking slowly from the dark, walking along the road.


    Leng Wuchen hasn''t been here since she picked up xiaotongtong last time. It''s not clear how Meiniang and Lin Yan are? The only sure possibility is that the relationship between them is a little tense now.


    According to the truth, Meiniang knows that Leng Wuchen is Chai haoxuan and the Chai family, but Yangdu restaurant still does it, which shows that the other party never really puts Leng Wuchen in her eyes. Leng Wuchen also knows that she can''t go here without blood.


    Qianfan narrowed his eyes and bowed his waist to Meiniang and said with a smile, "Meiniang is really sorry. I''d like to trouble you to come here." It seems that Qianfan is very respectful to Meiniang.


    "It''s OK. He and I can be regarded as old friends. I''ll have a good chat with this boy first. Go down and I''ll make it clear for you." Meiniang looks more charming than before. Leng Wuchen is a little surprised. She sighs in her heart, ah! Mature women have taste. "


    " are you surprised? " Meiniang says to Leng Wuchen with a smile, and her step is also moving towards Leng Wuchen''s position. When Meiniang walks, it''s easy to attract other people''s attention because of her small waist. Leng Wuchen is no exception, just because he is a normal man.


    It''s a bit of a surprise! Hei hei, it seems that elder sister is much bigger than the previous position. I''m really surprised. Elder sister, what do you usually grow up on? I haven''t seen you for a few days. The effect is too obvious. Younger brother, I have to admire you. "


    Leng Wuhen keeps joking in his mouth and is cold in his heart. I see how you want to solve this problem. Even Leng Wuhen is ready to demolish Yangdu restaurant at this moment.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. My younger brother is still so glib. I don''t want to talk about others. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, but it seems that I can''t help you this time." Meiniang said with a light smile, and stroked her long hair from time to time.


    "Cough! We all understand. Let''s just say what we want to do? " Cold no trace no before that hippy smile appearance, began to become a little serious.


    "Don''t be so serious, young master haoxuan. I''m not used to it at first. In fact, you may not know some things. Your brother stole something from our Yangdu restaurant. It seems that it''s very valuable. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know as well as you. He doesn''t admit it and bites us back."


    Meiniang still showed her charming smile, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "You mean Chai Zimo took your things? As far as I know, my younger brother doesn''t seem to steal anything from anyone. Although the Chai family is not a famous family, it''s not an ordinary family. There''s something my younger brother needs to steal to solve. What''s more, it''s your Yangdu restaurant. I''m afraid there are some mistakes in it, or there''s some reasons why we can''t see the light! "


    Leng Wuhen said with a light smile. It''s very clear that people with clear eyes can understand it. Of course, Meiniang knows the meaning of Leng Wuhen''s words.


    "It''s hard to say, but you may come back in vain this time. You can''t take Chai Zimo with you. Do it well!" Meiniang''s expression became very indifferent, and even the words began to have unspeakable hostility, even threat.


    Then he continued, "we are familiar with each other. For the sake of the past, if you leave now, I will let bygones be bygones and plead for you. Otherwise, I can''t help you. Yangdu restaurant is not what you can imagine. Although you may be right, I can''t help you. Let''s leave!"


    There was no expression on Leng Wuchen''s face, but the chill on his body was very obvious. Then he said in a cold voice, "I''m not as simple as you think. In fact, in other words, you are very sad. When I want to leave Luolin City, I offend me. Looking at what we are familiar with, I won''t kill you!"


    Cold no trace said that cold words, while passing by Meiniang''s side, moving towards the third floor, the black ember gas burst out in an instant, even made zhoukong''s breath become erratic, and took out a half mask from the crystal space.


    It was the mask that Leng Wuchen had only worn in Lingtian. The half mask was painted black. It was gently buttoned on her face. Then she turned her head and stared at Meiniang''s mouth. She stirred up a ghost smile and walked up the third floor.


    "This, this is, he, he is the legendary one? The leader of that mysterious organization? Spirit of the magic group Meiniang''s face turned pale in a moment. I can''t believe it. In his eyes, however, the boy with some skills was the one who passed on crazily recently, and he even called him younger brother all the time, and even threatened him!


    "It''s impossible, but the mask and smile must be right. Meiniang''s body trembled slightly. Who would have thought that he would appear in Luolin city or even here, but is he really the illegitimate son of the Chai family? The Chai family is going to fly!"


    Meiniang felt her chest, her heart was beating wildly, and even her face was hot. She felt her body was hot at the moment. No wonder Meiniang was like this, because Leng Wuchen''s fame is so big that many empires spread his legend.Even Leng Wuhen doesn''t know that he will be so well-known today. Although many people want to attack him, it''s just a fantasy. Except for some higher forces or more mysterious organizations or sects, who dares to provoke, dare to challenge the spiritual authority, or even the bottom line of the dark realm.


    There are too many legends about him and their organization, and they are the most mysterious organization so far. No one knows the name of the organization, and the unknown is the most terrible. They dare not act rashly even in the dark, which further shows their strength. This reputation has undoubtedly given them the reputation of the Taiping empire in recent decades In the meantime, some unstable factors have been added.


    Meiniang sighed helplessly in her heart. Even now, she finally knew why this boy had been so casual since he first came to Yangdu restaurant and completely ignored the rules here. Yes, with such strength and power, who would care about these? At that time, she was a little ridiculous. If the other party thought that he was already a corpse.


    On the contrary, Meiniang began to worry about those people. They were afraid that they would be taken seriously. Some people just didn''t want to be exposed. It''s not that he was afraid of anything. It''s really a ridiculous word. Now Meiniang finally knows how strong the heart of a patient person is.

 Chapter 409

    Maybe in each other''s eyes, they and Yangdu restaurant are nothing. Even those who dare to offend in the dark are afraid of Yangdu restaurant. Isn''t this a joke? Unfortunately, it''s not funny at all.


    Meiniang shook her head helplessly, even now she didn''t know what to do and where to go. She went back to the core of the imperial capital and Yangdu restaurant to continue like this, or she left. It was a very difficult choice.


    Leng Wuhen had already come to the third floor. There were scattered people on the third floor, but some were lying, some were sitting, and some were chatting. They looked so crooked that Leng Wuhen didn''t even care. It was obvious that these prisoners wanted by the Empire had long been used to such a life.


    When Leng Wuchen came up, he quickly attracted the attention of the three-tier people. However, he didn''t pay attention to it. Only one of the old people had a look of consternation and said to himself, what a strong gas!


    Then he got up slowly and said, "little brother, what are you doing? We''re closed today. I''m afraid you''ll come back in vain. "


    Leng Wuhen held out an index finger and then shook it. Leng said, "I''m here to kill people today. I was originally looking for people, but unfortunately I changed my mind. For you garbage, it''s meaningless to live, don''t you think?"


    Leng Wuhen''s arrogant words soon stimulated everyone in these three levels. All eyes were focused on Leng Wuhen, and they all looked fierce. Although their strength was not strong, everyone had countless lives in their hands, and even evil spirits had already formed on them. Although they were weak, they still existed.


    One of them had two long and barefaced scars on his face. He growled, "boy, I don''t care who you are. I think you are a little boy. You are not big mouthed, but you are not small. I''ve heard Lao Tzu''s name. No, remember my name is Er Dao scar! How can''t be scared to pee, ha ha! Ah, ha ha


    The rest of the people around, also began to follow the roar, even the laughter was full of ridicule like words, bursts of very harsh sound kept pouring into the cold traceless ears.


    Only the old man looked at Leng Wuchen quietly. He always felt familiar but couldn''t see clearly. He didn''t know why he had such an idea. However, one thing is sure that the young man in front of him is not easy to provoke.


    "Your fart is finished?" Cold traceless and gloomy words said to the two scarred men, the tone is full of cold, it is endless sense of evil, enough to impact people''s hearts.


    Countless people have grown up, what does this guy want? I don''t know when the cold traceless at the moment has already come to this man''s back. One hand is pinching each other''s neck. All the time, his hand is hard into each other''s heart, and the blood spurts out in an instant.


    However, the big man didn''t know what kind of powerful person he died in. He killed one in a moment, which made the rest of the third floor feel creepy. What''s more important is the other''s way of death, which makes people hard to accept. There are ten thousand ways to deal with them.


    "You, who are you?" At the moment, the villain''s voice trembled, and one of them was not afraid of the real power.


    See cold no trace at the moment face sink like water, cold face hang up bright smile, Rourou said: "I am the person who renovates you." When you draw and release your hands in front of you, a huge black shadow forms behind you. The shadow floats out. If you look carefully, it turns out to be a human phantom.


    No, No. what''s this? Suddenly a person exclaimed, this is not a mirage, this is a humanoid monster composed of insects, what the hell is this? I saw countless blood red insects squirming constantly.


    Straight to the rest of the people to attack, but cold no trace but coldly said: "I want their blood, their blood is a good thing!" That gloomy expression others can''t see clearly, but the evil feeling revealed in the words is very cautious.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Chai haoxuan. I know why I''m here, but I prefer to be called a murder weapon. Of course, all those who can kill people are murder weapons, and I''m no exception!"


    Leng Wuchen''s scornful tone made countless people present feel cold and sweat. The old man was also flustered at the moment. He was Chai haoxuan. How could Chai haoxuan of the Chai family not be said to be an illegitimate child and a waste?


    "Let''s deal with this guy who pretends to be a ghost and take revenge for Er Dao scar!" At this time, a shrill cry broke out among the three-tier crowd, and then more and more three-tier people rushed to Lengwu trace angrily.


    Although it''s clear that they are not opponents of each other, they are not those who wait to die. They live the habit of licking blood on the tip of a knife.


    But the old man just didn''t act rashly. He just looked at everything in front of him. He knew very well that the young man of the other side was using his blood and soul. How tricky the blood and soul was is beyond imagination.


    Leng Wuhen smiles lightly. Everyone''s expression in his sight is extremely resentful. Countless vicious eyes seem to be trying to strip him of skin and bone. However, this kind of futile ignorance is hard for these people to understand. It seems that it''s not deep enough. It''s better than Leng Wuhen, but they''ve never been afraid of anyone.Leng Wuhen smiles indifferently. "Si La" Leng Wuhen tears the robe on his body with both hands. The next second, his white chest is exposed to the air, and a tyrannical water dragon appears in the eyes of heavy people. He tied the torn cloth robe around his waist, and Leng Wuhen suddenly said with a light smile to these people: "everyone, let your attack be more fierce. Don''t dirty my clothes, I suddenly have a good idea, will you slowly play dead, but if a higher level is not as good as you tired to death, how do you think, I am not very compassionate


    All the people''s faces became very ugly. It was a naked provocation, and even the other side didn''t treat them as human beings. It was more like humanity to animals.


    Leng Wuchen is still standing on the spot. He can choose to dodge with his body, but he doesn''t do so. His face is always full of self-confidence and his eyes are deep banter.


    Leng Wuhen wants to carry out the evil in the end, let them understand what is evil, let them experience a life in deep fear, this also can play the role of tempering their willpower for Leng Wuhen, why not have the best of both worlds!

 Chapter 410

    At the moment, there was an indescribable strange atmosphere in the third floor, but the only old man who was not ready to start suddenly said, "who are you? Why do you have to do this? "


    Leng Wuhen looked at the old man along with his voice, and then said slowly, "shut up if you don''t want to die. You are a reasonable person, so I don''t plan to solve you now, but if you like to talk more, I may consider solving you soon."


    To everyone''s surprise, no one thought Leng Wuhen would say such a thing. This boy doesn''t play cards according to the routine. He has always been, from the beginning to the present, the most terrible person is the one who is often hard to understand. He is far more terrible than his own breath.


    The old man immediately closed his mouth, as if he thought of something. He clearly knew that the masked man was curious about himself, or needed himself. When he thought about it, he put down his heart. At least he was far less important here than the upper class, so righteousness is something to eat.


    Leng Wuhen moved three layers. Except for the old man, all the others rushed to Leng Wuhen one wave after another for a crazy attack. They didn''t dodge for the first time, but Leng Wuhen used his physique for the second attack.


    Although the body has been standing in the same place, but the movement of the body is very fast, flickering, see the side of the old man dazzled, in the heart all sigh cold traceless speed in the end how fast, and even difficult to see, in the face of so many extradition attack, Juran can resist without the slightest effort, even without fighting back, has been sitting The state of defense.


    I''m afraid no one will believe that these suspects wanted by the Yunyan empire are so unbearable in the face of a young man. The old man has already opened his mouth. Where this strength is put, countless people will be ashamed.


    I just don''t understand why he is here. Is it really just for Chai Zimo? Or is this man really the illegitimate son of the Chai family? It seems that the rumor is not true. You really don''t know what kind of person you have offended. It seems that this branch of Luolin city is going to end completely!


    Leng Wuhen takes the move with both hands and becomes one handed. However, the opponent is obviously tired after tens of waves and can''t bear it in the high-intensity fight. Leng Wuhen has only one person, while the opponent has about ten. On the contrary, Leng Wuhen is more and more brave, but the opponent''s dozens are losing. Leng Wuhen has never even left his original position.


    However, the remnants of the attacks and defenses are shocking. The extraditers are very powerful. For many empires, even many spiritual practitioners can''t reach them in their lifetime. However, in the face of Leng Wuchen, they still seem powerless. It can be imagined that Leng Wuchen''s strength is not the result of rumors.


    All of a sudden, several people gasped for breath and stopped attacking. They leaned to the ground and said in secret. What a perverted guy. Their strength was completely beyond their expectation. If there was anything more shocking than killing Er Dao scar in seconds, it was the scene now. The strength of the other side was not in line with their age.


    Leng Wuhen said with a light smile: "how can I get tired so soon? I dare to shout with this ability. I thought I could hold on for a while, but I don''t have much time to play with you. It''s over!"


    "What?" Dozens of people were surprised to grow their mouths. "The boy just said he was playing with us?"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to each other''s surprise. After all, there are more experiences like this than before. After all, Leng Wuhen was trained to be a killer, but his character is more suitable to be a boss. So Jun and Yumo have already made plans for Leng Wuhen secretly, but that''s what will happen later.


    Leng Wuchen conceals his spirit with both hands. The speed of concealing his spirit is almost instantaneous. His eyes are shining with hot light. In an instant, he passes through the three layers of people''s bodies except the old man. The hot flame is like surging waves. The red light covers everything in the three layers. The next second, the fierce fire turns into waves.


    Burn all the people present and live in fear when they die. Leng Wuhen''s means actually do great harm to himself, because this kind of soul skill and pupil skill can''t help the dead. Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to lose what he could have kept because of carelessness like last time.


    That is the feeling of ignorance! In doing all this well, Leng Wuhen locked his eyes on the old man, and then said in a cold voice, "tell me, is duanqing OK?"


    "Well?" Compared with the old man''s surprise before, Leng Wuchen''s words are just like weird. Then he stammered, "do you know duanqing?"


    Leng Wuhen grinned: "of course I know him. You should be very curious about why I know him, but you don''t need to know. Just tell me how he is now? It seems that life is good, may forget me, but it doesn''t matter, from your mind to read the information is enough


    "Well, what does that mean?" At the moment, the old man couldn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to talk with him aloud. Even his words were trembling. We could see that he was really afraid. He was afraid that the murderer would kill himself."It doesn''t mean much. Is he a capital now? Don''t worry, I won''t touch you. Compared with before, it seems that you are the only one among these people who knows how to break love. You should also understand why I left you at the end. In other words, breaking love is our people! "


    After Leng Wuhen finished his words, some of the old people were confused and shocked again and again. It was a shock to their own heart.


    He, he said duanqing is their man. What does that mean? The old man muttered in his heart, but he was relieved. But if it''s true as he said, why would duanqing go to catch his younger brother? I don''t understand.


    Leng Wuhen saw the old man''s hesitation before him, and then he said: "it''s just some misunderstanding. You should go to inform other people now. I want to see the real administrator here. Otherwise, don''t say I''ll tear you down. I don''t give face to others, especially people I know!"


    Leng Wuhen says something that worries the old man. He''s right. At the moment, duanqing is not here. Even if the boy is lying, he can''t help it. He has the strength to destroy this place, and there''s no reason to lie.


    "Just a moment. I''ll go right away, but that man is not very good tempered. I''m afraid that he will come, ah!" The old man''s heart is not very strong, and his answer seems to agree.

 Chapter 411

    Leng Wuchen shook his head a little displeased, and then said in a cold voice, "you should say that to him!"


    "Yes, I''m going." The old man can see that Leng Wuchen''s tone has changed a lot at the moment, even a little impatient, and then left here in a hurry.


    But Leng Wuhen has no leisure at all. Instead, he is marching towards the fourth floor. Today, it''s really a big change. People with poor psychological quality must not dare to step here. The darkness and strangeness are getting worse and worse than before.


    However, the fourth floor is more dark and dark, and even some biting cold wind seems to be around us, which makes people can''t help beating the cicada. Leng Wuhen is still naked at the moment, so you can clearly see the whole picture of the water spirit dragon. In the eyes of outsiders, it looks like a lifelike pattern, but only Leng Wuhen knows that it is a real spirit beast, and its grade is not low, but it is not yet Just mature.


    So Leng Wuhen is not in a hurry to seek the help of the water spirit dragon, and even takes out some of his aura to share with it. So the water spirit dragon is very comfortable. The growth of the spirit beast does not need to be tempered, only needs time and rest. As long as it is sufficient, it can completely improve its strength. Unlike the beast, the beast is growing in constant combat, that is to say Big fish eat small fish.


    All of a sudden, a harsh laughter rang out. There was a thin man standing in the dark in front of him, flickering, faintly showing a dead breath, which was completely consistent with here, and a faint voice rang out from a certain position on the right of Leng wutrace.


    It sounds like the other person''s age should be in his prime. "I didn''t expect that he could still come up. It seems that he has some skills, but if you want to see the king here, you can''t do it by yourself, just relying on others to deliver messages! "


    at the same time, the speaker throws a corpse at Leng Wuhen''s feet. The corpse is just the old man''s. Leng Wuhen didn''t expect that the other party would be so cruel that even his own people would be killed. Such a person can''t stay. Even Leng Wuhen has made up his mind to know everything here, otherwise he really can''t bear the consequences.


    It seems that our friendship is coming to an end. Don''t blame me. I only blame you for your naive idea. No wonder Bone Demon thinks you have your own idea all the time. It really seems so! Cold no trace thought in the heart, the eye is as if covered with a layer of frost.


    The fourth floor is not only about the two cold traceless. It''s very clear that they can feel at least four. It''s just that they are not sure where they are, and the other side''s strength is also slightly less than cold traceless.


    They may have used some hidden means, but these two Leng Wuchen can still feel that they are a little better than those three-tier wastes. However, they should have been very skillful in using the two kinds of Tao, at least at the junior level, after all, they surpass the strength of the extraditator. Leading and channeling way!


    But it is far from reaching the realm of heaven. Now I will introduce the real division of the realm.


    Ember gas is upgraded to the top six, Jindao, Muzhong, Shuiyin, Huoxing and Turan. The seventh is to extradite the person, Tianzun realm, tianwu realm, Shenwu realm, Lingdong realm, Linglun realm, merge heaven realm, transform heaven realm, connect heaven realm!


    The hidden soul is upgraded to one to six, and then there are one change --- two changes --- three changes --- four changes --- five changes --- six changes (great power) --- seven changes (King) --- eight changes (semi saint) --- nine changes (SAGE)!


    It''s hard to improve the spirit of Yin, so it''s hard for Leng Wuhen to make progress after he has reached the sixth break. Compared with spirit, Leng Wuhen is much worse.


    The evolution of spirit can be divided into lingbing, Lingwang, Lingjiang, Linghuang, lingzun, Lingdi, lunmai, Yuanfu and Tiangang.


    Lingli are red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, xuanhuang, Dixuan, Tianxuan, zunxuan and immortal.


    The soul powers are: soul master, soul master, great soul master, soul master, soul master, soul king, soul emperor and soul saint. But only the Corruptor has the power.


    Leng Wuhen''s current strength is probably tianwu realm, Jindao, and six broken spirit. Leng Wuhen is not very clear about the specific strength of spirit. It needs the existence of spirit. The spirit power is blue level.


    On average, it belongs to the upper middle level, but it already belongs to the upper level in the morality of the illusory world. I''ll introduce it in detail in the future. Now I just want to know about it. Just have an impression.


    After all, this is different from the basic setting of all fantasy novels! Qi Ling has not been introduced in detail, and will be introduced a little bit later.


    Leng Wuhen calms down a lot after he estimates the strength of the other four. After all, he is the strength of tianwujing. It''s hard for people in the organization to believe it, because the growth speed is too fast. And Leng Wuchen would be even higher if it wasn''t for consolidating strength.


    ¡±You even killed your own people, which really surprised me. I want to know why? "Leng Wuhen asked with a sneer, as if the peace before the war needed some relaxed atmosphere. After all, Leng Wuhen didn''t have that kind of superfluous greetings in terms of fighting.


    ¡±Ha ha! A person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but it''s better to die early when he''s old. On the contrary, it''s a burden to live. You can put him up. In fact, the result is very clear, but it''s because of you. The simple answer is, what else do you want to know? It''s even more impossible for you to survive. ¡°The thin man smirked back. Maybe he thought Leng Wuchen didn''t know there were two people in the dark.


    Ready to attack Leng Wuchen at any time, and Leng Wuchen has been ready to attack at any time, and the bloody insect has already locked the two people''s position hidden in the dark.


    The reason why Leng Wuhen asks like this is to add some time to himself, so that he can be sure of nothing. He has his own abacus to each other, just to see who is better.


    Leng Wuhen laughed: "very good answer, I am very satisfied, there is nothing to ask, it''s time to send you on the road."


    "Shadow fog maze!" Leng Wuhen shouts loudly. The black light shield rises instantly, as if it were made in heaven. The mist in it blooms slowly, filling all the areas in the border. The other party likes to play with this dark thing. Leng Wuhen, but how can the expert miss this opportunity.


    At the moment of cold traceless is to want to solve each other''s strengths, from the heart to break the opponent is a strong man''s attitude.


    "Hey, hey! We are devils walking in the dark. Do you think we are too naive? " See Leng no trace right of adult man grinning big mouth hey hey of smile way.


    In their eyes, Leng Wuchen''s strength is not high. The most fundamental reason is that they can''t see through Leng Wuchen, but they don''t believe that this person will be much higher than them. At least, it''s unrealistic.


    "You should pay for your ignorance, but you can''t afford it!" Now the cold no trace did not before the calm, but began to seriously up.

 Chapter 412

    It''s hard to see each other''s location in the fog, but it''s hard to see each other''s location in the four layers.


    Leng Wuchen is waiting, waiting for the other party to attack first, so as to find out the flaw one by one, because at the moment, he is very clear that he is surrounded by four corner people in the middle, even if the other party can''t confirm his figure.


    But the location is very clear, and Leng Wuhen feels that the four cooperate very well. Although he has crossed the border, it obviously has no effect on them.


    Right? Leng Wuhen suddenly turns his eyes. There are five people here, but he has been aware of four. Damn it! Cold no trace heart secretly scold a, accelerated the use of physique.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh I saw a man flash on the beam of the fourth floor. He was very fast, and the other side wanted to kill Leng Wuhen. Fortunately Leng Wuhen felt it at the last moment and easily avoided the attack.


    It turns out that this person has been on the top. No wonder, because the fourth floor is too dark, it''s hard to notice even one person standing on the beam. Besides, there are other people who have been influencing Leng Wuchen''s judgment.


    This man saw a hit but suddenly stopped, not far from Leng Wuchen''s position, and then said with a smile: "I really have some skills. Let''s introduce my name to Qi!"


    The speaker is full of yin and softness. His skin is even paler than cold and traceless. His appearance is not very outstanding, but there is a kind of insidious meaning in his heart.


    Anyway, it''s not very good for Leng Wuhen to feel cold. Leng Wuhen''s cold eyes always fall on Qi who is wrapped by the dark red light at the moment. I don''t know why, even if he is strong, he also feels the dangerous breath from this inexplicable power!


    Leng Wuhen is very clear that this person will bring him some trouble. If he doesn''t make a move as soon as possible, he will pose a threat to himself. He can''t let anyone leave here. Now is Leng Wuhen''s belief.


    Think of here, cold no trace that is covered by the mask on the face, emerge a touch of lunar calendar, walk slowly to seven, then hands quickly hidden spirit!


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" Six black shadows sprang out from Leng Wuchen''s feet, but they didn''t act on it. In order to prevent Leng Wuchen from outside, they also used their blood to surround all the places less than one meter away from them, so as to prevent the other''s sneak attacks.


    "It''s a good idea." Looking at Leng Wuchen''s action at the moment, Qi calmly opens his mouth and says with a smile. The next second, the expression on his face is very ferocious. His scarlet tongue spits out. In an instant, he opens his mouth wide. Countless objects similar to scorpions seem to overflow and spew out catastrophically! One, two... Hundreds, thousands, just imagine, when a group of poisonous scorpions, like moving ants, rush in one direction, what will it be like?


    Leng Wuchen''s expression at the moment is obviously dignified. The other party can use this kind of means. No wonder this guy is very confident. So he finally understands why this guy has a kind of sinister feeling.


    "Yiyi!" Scorpion''s tail needle in the constant shaking sound, even into a piece, it sounds like the sound of high-voltage current, terrible!


    A steady stream of scorpions crawling, rushing forward to Leng no trace body, mountains and seas of pressure in the past, like a beautiful carpet in general, looks like people''s scalp numb, raised a goose bumps!


    And Leng Wuhen''s bloody insects also began to fight back, and they met up closely. Leng Wuhen had been fighting with people in this way for the first time in a real sense. We can see that the destructive power of this move must be amazing! In front of the overwhelming number of scorpions who are channeled or led out, it is meaningless to defend or escape. The target can only be buried in the scorpions.


    But Leng Wuchen has a bloody insect. Everything is often unexpected, and the bloody insect is obviously more powerful. After all, different from the opponent, the opponent is a kind of soul skill, while Leng Wuchen is condensed by the blood, which is very different.


    Although the other side''s move is very insidious and powerful, there is still something to look at in front of the bloody insects. After all, today''s bloody insects have weak consciousness, but it is not ordinary. Second, they are born with an evil aura after countless blood baptisms, which is the blood evil aura.


    At this time, Qi''s cold eyes witnessed that the cold blooded insects suddenly burst out a strong to dazzling light. In a moment, those crazy scorpions, like stones thrown out one by one, bounced out all around!


    Seven pupil contraction, he felt bad, but did not wait for him to respond quickly, it was too late! Leng Wuchen grabs the moment when the other party hesitates and rushes up directly. In the blink of an eye, he has already hit Qi with five or six fists. Qi''s physique is very poor and others are OK, so he can''t stand Leng Wuchen''s fierce attack. He is losing step by step and his mouth is overflowing with blood.


    The four people in the dark didn''t know what was going on in the middle, but they didn''t give orders. They didn''t dare to act rashly. They often thought that the hierarchy was very important to the evil people like them. What''s more, the so-called loyalty in the Jianghu was just in front of people. Everything would be different in the face of death."Boom!" Leng Wuchen''s ember gas exploded instantly. The huge impact force knocked Qi''s body more than ten meters away, and then stabilized his body. However, due to the impact, Qi and blood surged again in his chest!


    Originally very pale face now even more so, even cold no trace can see each other now look, may be a long time has been used to the dark here.


    The explosion came very suddenly. The seats and walls around them were like a frying pan, splashing into the air. The debris was like rain, scattered in all directions!


    At this moment, the four people in the dark know what happened just now. The thin man yelled, no, Nanbai and I will deal with the boy first. You two go to protect Xiaoqi.


    After a clear division of labor, the four of them had already started to act. Leng Wuhen''s mouth stirred up an intriguing smile. Did they start? Just as soon as they solved it, they could go to the fifth floor. Leng Wuhen''s heart was full of worms.

 Chapter 413

    Leng Wuchen gambles again that if the opponent chooses to save the man named Qi at the moment, he will be attacked by insects. If the opponent doesn''t get close, it''s hard to see clearly. If he gets close, it''s too late to see clearly.


    Cold no trace is to this effect, if the other party does not save, then seven will die, so also do to reduce the opponent to relieve their pressure. From the beginning, it''s cold and traceless, even if you plan everything here.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party would be so weak. I totally overestimated Qi. In fact, according to the truth, Qi is not weak. It''s just that Leng Wuchen restrained him too much, so it''s very sad.


    But in the eyes of cold no trace, this is the performance of the weak, no doubt!


    Just after the explosion, the huge wave is still going on, making the four layers tremble constantly. In a flash, countless visible cracks are torn out, just like a spider''s web, spreading towards the surrounding area! The air is turbid by the power of explosion, full of dust and earth fog!


    Leng Wuhen stood outside the explosion range, more than ten meters away, looking at the explosion area, he knew that everything was caused by his own changes, the cold Wuhen of Ember gas explosion is not unused, but rarely used, unless the opponent''s physique is very weak, can better bring impact to the other side!


    Otherwise, the attack would not be in vain. Qi''s luck was a little bad. The cold and traceless ember gas was very rich. Now it''s normal to form such an explosion.


    What''s going on? In the dark, the four are looking for a cold and traceless figure. Their faces are covered with a layer of haze, like a rainy day covered by dark clouds. They are cruel and indifferent! That pair of brown eyes closely fixed on the dust filled area, like a hungry snake, saw the prey, exposed ferocious eyes!


    The sudden scream broke the silence at the moment, and succeeded. Leng Wuhen sneered in his heart. Leng Wuhen clearly perceived the information brought by the bloody insect. Both of them and Qi were trapped. If they were treated as fertilizer for the bloody insect, it would certainly enhance a lot.


    The six shadows at Leng Wuchen''s feet also began to move. Because it is dark here after all, it is difficult for the remaining two to see the sudden attack of the shadow. In the dark area, the effect of shadow will be magnified infinitely.


    At the moment, they turn from initiative to passivity. They can''t detect the cold and traceless breath, and even the figure can''t be found. The endless murdering machine surrounds them. They are in the dark four layers, just like an old devil. It''s frightening!


    After the explosion, the smoke and dust seemed to be thick fog, and the original black fog shrouded the whole area deeply, which made people not see very clearly and blurred the visual sense.


    And these two are already entangled by the shadow at the moment. It''s over! Cold no trace heart secret way, the other party at least to the beginning and end did not bring cold no trace how much pressure.


    But the atmosphere is pretty good. This is what Leng Wuhen is thinking at the moment. These five person routines are really practical, but they are totally vulnerable to absolute strength. However, this is just four layers. Leng Wuhen knows that his powerful opponent is behind him.


    Last time Leng Wuhen was in the competition arena of Yangdu restaurant. He clearly felt that there were two strong characters in the dark. Unfortunately, it''s not clear whether they are still here.


    Leng Wuhen''s lack of selfishness is false. In fact, he still wants to find out who the two people he felt last time were. It''s just that Chai Zimo''s reason gives Leng Wuhen a good reason to start.


    At the moment when a cold wind blows through the heavy dust and dust, the curtain of obstacles will be opened.


    In the eyes of several people, a figure that could not see clearly came out slowly! This figure in the dust foil, appears very mysterious! Although the pace is slow, it is very calm and powerful, just like a step by step, can drive the tremor of the earth in general!


    Impact on the hearts of the five people, cold no trace put away the shadow, and the bloody insects have already covered their whole body, slowly nibbling, very slowly, the pain is unimaginable.


    However, these people seem to have been numb for a long time. What they are more afraid of is the man coming towards them at the moment. His eyes were as cold as ice caves, sending out bursts of cold killing intention. In those eyes, he showed aggressive provocation. He stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked some purple lips. The corners of his mouth crossed a radian, but he was sneering, which made people have a sense of fear!


    The dust gradually dissipated, the sonorous and powerful figure, more invented, ready to come out, in several people''s fear eyes, exposed his true face!


    What makes him lean out of his chest is his bare skin! Some white, eye-catching water dragon at the moment of the face slightly ferocious.


    Like snow general skin color, as if by snow baptism general, exudes a kind of strange breath! silver hair! Silver hair, like silk, with some blue tips, dances in the dim cold light and looks so crystal clear under the weak light! Long silver hair to the waist, people feel strange beauty!Against the backdrop of silver hair, it was an angular face, like a knife! On Junlang''s face, it''s a dark half mask. No, it should be said that there are blood red lines on the mask, which seem to form a special connection of runes, printed on the dark mask!


    What kind of eyes are those? Follow the man''s jaw, look up, you will find a pair of mask, especially prominent eyes! Purple pupil! Purple eyes! Those eyes are like the brightest gems, emitting suffocating light, which is like the real intention of killing, which is the flame of hatred! It''s a kind of different time and space that people can''t face up to. If you don''t pay attention, you will be deeply involved.


    The man stands aloof in the shivering cold wind, with long silver hair and charming blue hair tips, just like the most beautiful ribbons in the world, his purple eyes are fixed on the five people, reflecting the shadow of each other,


    murderous! Tengchong''s murderous spirit, like the tide of the sea, like a raging flood, out of control! Then the man finally opened his mouth and said in a cold voice: "you will be eaten by these insects slowly. My name is Ling! From the glamour group. "


    WOW! Cold no trace words just fall, five people''s frightened eyes and expressions have explained everything, suddenly seven''s face showed a bright smile.


    Then he said the last sentence that seemed to be invisible, "we''ll die in your hands, and it''s worthwhile for us to recognize it. But I believe you''ll come down with us soon, and we''ll share with you in the future.


    Cold no trace no expression, just voice more yin cold way: "I wait for you!"

 Chapter 414

    Leng Wuhen didn''t even look at them. The ending was very clear, and he went along the direction leading to the fifth floor. The painful howl behind him was so harsh, but Leng Wuhen knew that they also knew that this road was the choice between killing and being killed.


    It''s just that death came suddenly, but at the moment, the five people''s faces seem to be relieved, as if they had already looked down on it. It''s very rare. Maybe they know that even if they are struggling, it''s just futile.


    Leng Wuhen dragged his heavy steps to the fifth floor. Leng Wuhen came to the fifth floor twice, and he knew it very well. At least he knew the terrain of the fifth floor. The center was the open space, which was the place for people to save disputes. All around were seats for watching. But from the beginning, the fifth floor was very cold, and now it is the same.


    If the first few floors are a little dim, the five floors are a little extra in contrast. Even everything here is very clear.


    At the moment, there is no one here, and the original seat has become empty, as if it disappeared out of thin air. At the moment, it is a bit like a Colosseum, and the open square dozens of meters below is visible.


    It seems that each floor here has its own special features, which can be changed at any time. The bottom is dark and deep, cold and traceless. I''m not sure if I want to go down, but no one above is very sure.


    When Leng Wuhen hesitated, a loud voice suddenly sounded. Welcome to the death trap. It''s a game of death and a feast of killing!


    Leng Wuhen looks along the direction of the sound, but he doesn''t find anyone there. The sound seems to come from the sound. Leng Wuhen obviously feels the shaking of the ground under his feet, and the pit below seems to devour the ground above, which makes Leng Wuhen have to choose to jump down, and Leng Wuhen''s body is constantly backward.


    Until he was forced to the corner of the wall and saw that there was no place to escape, his body flashed and frowned, and finally he chose to jump in.


    Bang! With a heavy landing sound, Leng Wuhen didn''t have time to think about it. After observing everything around him, he found that from the top, it was like a pit like duel field, but from the bottom, it was far from that.


    Although some dark, but the light in front of the continuous surge is very obvious, this is a junction, can lead to where cold traceless is not clear.


    Although Leng Wuhen was helpless, he had to choose to move towards the intersection in front of him, because at this time he had no choice. He relaxed his mind and began to play twelve points of spirit. After all, Leng Wuhen couldn''t tolerate distraction here.


    It''s not clear what kind of tricks the other party wants to play for the time being. Unconsciously, Leng Wuhen has already walked out of the dark road. At the moment when he just walked out, a dazzling light was directly on Leng Wuhen''s face, making Leng Wuhen have to quickly cover his sight with his hands.


    It took Leng Wuhen a moment to finally see that it was a forest. Leng Wuhen opened his mouth slightly. He couldn''t believe it. How can Yangdu restaurant connect to the outside world with such a strange place? However, from the outside of Yangdu restaurant, it''s obvious that it''s just a magnificent mansion, and the back is not a forest. It''s a beautiful place The center of Luolin city.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t understand, but fortunately he didn''t think about it, but he realized that there are many energy bodies here, which are from everyone.


    In other words, there are no less than hundreds of people here at the moment, and their strength is high or low, at least above the extraditators. Leng Wuhen is very surprised. How can there be so many extraditators here, and what are they doing here?


    Is this the hidden card of Yangdu restaurant? It seems that it''s not. Although the breath is cold and traceless, many of them soon lose their vitality. Looking back on the sound just sounded and the killing game, it seems that Leng traceless understands something.


    This is the same task that Leng Wuhen did when he joined the first trial of the magic temple. Only those who live to the end can finish the task. Leng Wuhen seems to understand something, and he has been involved in a routine designed by others.


    And the game has started, is he the last one? Leng Wuhen can''t be sure, but it''s obvious that the killing has begun. No matter who planned it, Leng Wuhen will find him out and kill him cruelly. This is what Leng Wuhen wants to do at the moment.


    At the moment, there is a sound of explosion all around here. The sound is very close and wide, and even can be heard faintly. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know how they managed to capture so many powerful spirits above the extraditators here. But lengwuhen''s only clear thing is that if he wants to live, he has to play the game with them.


    Leng Wuhen ran to the nearest place from the sound of the explosion. Leng Wuhen jumped up and quickly hid on the branch of a big tree. There were three or five groups of people in the eye. At the moment, the scream was like a stimulant, which made the chaotic situation even more hot! It is no longer a specific target, but a complete chaotic war!


    Originally, groups of spirituals have begun to attack each other. Yes, how can such a game actually help each other? Only when they survive can they really live.At this moment, they have been interpreted incisively and vividly, and their techniques are very skillful. It is certain that this kind of killing game has been going on for a long time, and they are just one who joined unintentionally, and they are added halfway.


    If the secret way is calculated in this way, the endless cycle will eventually be killed by the latecomers, and they will be trapped here all their lives. What kind of game is this? It is clearly a huge conspiracy. Leng wutrace''s eyes are red at the moment, and his heart is completely stimulated with endless anger.


    If this is duanqing''s secret all the time, Leng Wuhen will kill him mercilessly. It''s obvious that he wants to set up his secret organization, which is totally against the magic temple.


    Bone Demon is right. Duanqing and Leng Wuhen were brought back by Yumo when he was young. At that time, their relationship was very good. After all, they were dependent on each other. The characters in the magic Temple gave them a very fierce feeling at that time.


    They had to take care of each other, but one day, after a mission, everything changed, which made Leng Wuhen very indifferent. No one knew the specific reason.

 Chapter 415

    Leng Wuhen has been watching the fighting one by one not far from the tree branch. There is no fluctuation in his heart. Leng Wuhen has been numb to this way of fighting.


    Even let him recall a lot of memories, but all let him feel very sad, from the original friend into the enemy, but also personally kill each other, this way has not experienced people will not understand.


    Cold no trace can''t help but frown, at this time a water ball, flying towards him here! Cold no trace one hand touched the mask on the face, the other hand quickly hidden soul! That is the so-called one handed hidden soul!


    When the water ball falls in front of the cold traceless, a visible and colorless wind wall resists in the air! "Poof!" After the water ball hit the wind wall, it was blown away immediately!


    Cold and traceless ear, scream one after another, like a continuous symphony, wandering in the forest, let him feel numb scalp, see is shocking!


    These guys not only kill their opponents, but also nibble at each other, which is completely against the end of the game. This kind of picture is so cold that they can''t bear it. How can they bite? Is there no food here?


    What are they going to do? Leng Wuhen is full of doubts in his heart, so he jumps down, shadow soul, shadow attack! The shadow of the moment went straight to the only surviving people around.


    Mercilessly, this world is the law of the jungle, this moment is cold traceless interpretation of incisively and vividly! I didn''t even look at them.


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen''s killing breath has been completely aroused. Leng Wuhen is constantly searching for the breath of living people here for a short time. He is merciless, and even sends out bloody insects to devour the corpse.


    This can enhance the strength of the opportunity, cold no trace will not let go, the bloody insect through a time of eating is much stronger than before, although the process is slow, but the harvest is quite big.


    At night, the whole forest can be described as a river of blood, not as hell! This is the whole picture here.


    In the life and death of the killing, these people are completely insane, former partners, former friends, even good men and women, have become the object of mutual harm!


    Leng Wuhen has already seen that a couple of men and women are still fighting with each other to defeat others, which is the best embodiment of human nature at the moment.


    Blood dyed the forest red, because of the constant impact of soul skills, the trees were blasted out of the ground one by one! On the ground lay gradually cold corpses, some people widened their eyes, some people lack arms and legs, looking very terrible and ferocious.


    Cold no trace seems to be doing the work of cleaning up, all the people or corpses we meet will not let go, and give them to the bloody insects to eat crazily.


    Cold traceless is not cruel, but here must do, you don''t do it, there will always be people will do it, good in this world will not live long!


    Fortunately, the people still alive, one by one, look ugly, more or less, have been injured. Some people even have broken heads and blood, and their intestines are exposed outside their chest, which makes them look creepy.


    The silence of the night is terrible! The smell of blood is disgusting. The whole scene looks like a copy of the Shura battlefield! Groans, pain calls, let a person close his eyes, will associate with the scene just now.


    At night, so desolate, I don''t know how many ghosts in the forest! People who are still alive do not dare to sleep. They force themselves to cheer up one by one, otherwise they will be killed by others and they will not know how they died.


    Only Leng Wuhen lay leisurely on top of a thick tree and watched his legs leisurely. He had been used to this way of life since he was a child. Now, Leng Wuhen is very handy.


    Although I haven''t experienced such a survival station for several years, it seems that I''ve been used to it in my cold and traceless bones.


    The people here are totally unable to threaten him. The only thing we want urgently is to find out the one behind the scenes and ask clearly, and then consider the next step.


    In a dark living room, there are five middle-aged men and women sitting on the sofa. One of the women took the initiative to say, "master, is this really OK?"


    "Why not?" The middle-aged man, who is known as "master", stroked his not so long beard and said, squinting slightly.


    "Yes." The woman nodded respectfully. The man replied with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s said that this game is designed for one person, and that one has come. It''s enough to know that!"


    "Oh? Is all this preparation time for one person? " Another woman, asked suspiciously.


    With a meaningful tone, the man said, "yes, in fact, those are just a cover! This killing game is designed by duanqing! Although the steps are a little slow, he has come. The young master said that he can do it, which can be regarded as the return of his previous love. But in my opinion, who would like to have such kind of love? It''s hard to say when the outside dies inside! ""Master, that is to say, it''s all planned by duanqing. As long as that one comes out, the game will be over?" One of the men asked carefully.


    The man, who was called master, nodded. On his wrinkled face, he always kept a smile, like a smiling Buddha. Let outsiders can''t think of such a cruel way, it was designed by him and duanqing childe!


    Although he is a middle-aged man, he looks more like an old man. He is very old. We can only say that he should cultivate some insidious means to do so much damage to his body.


    The next morning, Leng Wuhen woke up from a deep sleep, but the bright morning seemed out of place. Even below Leng Wuhen, there was evidence of yesterday''s baptism, and everywhere was full of fresh blood.


    In the air of the forest, there was the stench of corpses and the bad smell of blood coagulation. But what''s stronger than these smells is the murderous spirit of those who want to survive!


    It seems that a lot of people have been left out to improve the strength of the scarlet bug, but Leng Wuhen is sure that these corpses definitely happened last night, but Leng Wuhen will not deny his ability of scarlet bug for food.


    All of a sudden, Leng Wuchen felt a little hungry. He seemed to be hungry, but he would rather die if he wanted to eat people. Fortunately, in the crystal space, there was a lot of food left in the execution of the task before, otherwise something really happened.


    Leng Wuhen simply took a few bites and began to look for prey. At the moment, he regarded himself as the hunter of the killing game, while the rest of the people were his prey to enhance the strength of the bloody insect!

 Chapter 416

    Leng Wuhen was looking for the prey in his eyes one by one along with the breath. Unexpectedly, all of them were eaten by the bloody insects one by one. At the same time, the breath of the spirit in the forest was also significantly reduced.


    At this moment, the remaining living souls are in a panic, because they have found that a large number of deaths have begun to appear since yesterday, and there are no corpses. What does this mean? It means that the other party is either a cannibal or has used some special means.


    No matter which point is not a good phenomenon, many spirituals began to choose to avoid war, can hide, everyone is afraid of death, can live who will choose to contact death, the reality is nothing more.


    Often this situation can also stimulate people''s instinctive sense of survival, so there is a sentence, when you have no close contact with death, you never know how stupid you were before.


    Leng Wuhen is not idle at the moment. Instead, he walks slowly to a crowded place, with a brisk and powerful pace. The sound of his footsteps falls into everyone''s heart.


    "Does this guy want to do it?" Almost all spiritual practitioners have this idea in their heart. At the moment, they chose to unite together, such hope is still relatively large, but they do not know what kind of opponent they are facing.


    Leng Wuhen stood in front of several spirits sitting on the ground. His eyes were cold and bright, and his mouth was slightly raised with a sneer. Several spirits stand up and look at the cold without trace in front of them nervously! They have long heard of what happened in this forest yesterday and today. For such guys, they try not to provoke them, but unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to find them!


    And it seems that the other party is very casual, as if they did not put their own several people in the eye, the answer is yes, Leng Wuchen did not put them or even all the people here in the eye, if there is one, it is the person behind all this.


    Leng Wuhen has wasted a lot of time, and has disrupted everything that was originally planned. The biggest anger in her heart is just the person behind the scenes, and duanqing lengwuhen has chosen to get rid of it. Compared with friends, lengwuhen will kill her mercilessly if the taste changes.


    This is the truth summed up after living in the organization for such a long time. He and duanqing had thought that there would be a war before, but they didn''t think that the other side''s mind seemed to have already included their own plan, which made Leng Wuhen very unhappy.


    "You know what I want to do?" Cold no trace cold mouth way, no expression on the face, that pair of eyes stare at several people opposite, very uncomfortable.


    Several spirits look at each other, and they unite even more when the disaster comes! The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and the enemy of a friend may not be the enemy. Those who understand this passage may have a brighter future.


    "Up! Don''t be afraid of him A few people made a few loud drinks, and their hands quickly concealed their spirits. In the face of death, they played beyond the ordinary level! This is normal.


    Seeing the speed of their two spirits in a few seconds, Leng Wuhen laughs. The next second, before these spirits have time to complete the hidden spirit, Leng Wuhen''s whole person disappears in the same place.


    Then, like ghosts in general, like a gust of wind blowing from the ground, appeared in front of them quickly! With the help of an explosive fist, it''s like a cold punch on the ground! Then the second one, the third one, and the last one, it''s hard for many people to imagine how fast a cold body can be.


    "Ah A few spirits who were closer to each other didn''t know what was going on, so they were smashed out by cold traceless fists! Cold no trace, the speed is fast, the foot repeatedly light step, the whole person fast, completely invisible! For a moment, live close to the back of another spirit!


    "Bang!" Cold no trace elbow stroke, hit the opponent''s body directly! I saw that unfortunate spirit, just like flying up, fell out!


    The rest of the spirit, completely stupid, they do not know what happened in the end! They only know that as soon as this guy started, several people flew out!


    At the moment, there are not many spirits left, but more and more spirits in the forest are slowly approaching here. Leng Wuchen is also very clear. They are very aware of the fighting here, and they should have thought of something.


    If you want to drag yourself down, you can only say that this way is very stupid, and cold traceless is also very sure that no one will choose to make a bird, that is, the so-called cannon fodder, so they all have to die, blindly choose to defend rather than attack, only to be broken one by one.


    Cold traceless speed, body shape such as electricity, a kick in another spirit of the chest above! This spirit person vomits blood immediately, the body that falls down delimits several meters! Cold traceless around these spirit, figure haunting, not in the same place for a short stay, launched a very fast attack!


    On the one hand, the spirits who came after trying to reap the benefits of the fishermen all had a sense of fear. Now they have only one idea, that is, don''t offend this guy! But whether this guy will find them or not, they also know very well."What a great body!" Not far from the branch stood a woman, looking at the lightning like figure, heart rose a worship, a pride, a joy that can not be said!


    "He''s the one who found it, that''s right!" The woman said to herself, but what she can say is very difficult to understand. Maybe only she knows why she is so happy, even very happy, and has no fear.


    Leng Wuchen''s hand is very fast. It''s like a thunderbolt between fists and feet. Every punch can hit a spirit player! Every kick can kick the target out!


    You should know that these are the strength of the extraditer, but in front of him, it''s like an adult exercising with a child. If this scene is known by the outside world, it will shake the moral world of the whole illusory world.


    This is the power and speed, this is the means of pure physical attack! Their hidden soul speed is too slow. It takes more than a few seconds to play a soul skill. In just a few seconds, Leng Wuchen can start first!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are several people lying on the ground around the cold no trace! Some of them covered their chests, some opened their mouths and wailed in pain, and some even vomited blood and suffered a certain degree of internal injury.


    But Leng Wuhen has no compassion. He knows how many people these people have killed. In front of the law of the jungle, compassion will only harm himself!

 Chapter 417

    Because this is the battlefield at the moment, there is no saying that there will be pity on the opponent on the battlefield, so people are very smart, and their love for others will only bring endless pain to each other. It''s better to choose to let them free than to let them not suffer in their hearts.


    Leng Wuhen is such a person who has been living according to the idea in his heart. At the moment, Leng Wuhen coldly looks at these poor people who fall to the ground and says: "it''s unfortunate to use this way to get rid of you, but compared with the physical pain, the deep soul needs to be relieved, doesn''t it?"


    "No! Anyway, it''s all about death. Don''t talk so nice! " One of them, who fell to the ground, almost laughed like a madman and yelled at Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuchen frowned slightly. He looked at the spirit. He didn''t know whether he had backbone or stupidity? Since the gun hit the first bird, then the first bird already has! Cold no trace heart sneer, some people just died of talking too much.


    "Yes! Anyway, you are going to die, but you will die miserably! " Cold traceless eyebrows show a trace of anger, although the other side can not see under the mask, but now cold traceless cold is particularly obvious, looking at the spirit coldly. Slowly stretched out his hand, dragging his collar, the whole person easily mentioned in the air!


    The spirit was almost pale with fright. He could clearly feel that his body was hanging in the air, and the palm of his collar strangled him!


    Cold traceless smile, in the eyes of this spirit, that smile is as bright as the devil, full of the chill of death! The corner of the mouth that reminds me seems to be sarcastic. In the face of death, I keep thinking about my relatives, family, and the beautiful picture of hiding. But now I choose this road, and the future generations have already explained it. I can''t help it. This is the sorrow of the spirit.


    No matter how strong you are, there will always be someone stronger than you, but there are still countless people on this road, not for anything else, just for the heroic dream in your heart, which can bring endless benefits to you or yourself.


    The practice in this world is the same as the study in the present world. Only in that way can we have food. However, their definitions are completely different. In their eyes, food is just another kind of arrogance.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what Leng Wuhen was going to do, Leng Wuhen''s other hand was gently placed on the top of his brain! "Ah The wave of Ember gas surged up, and a sharp scream made all the people who heard it shudder!


    Cold traceless seems to be a gentle pat, a steady stream of Ember gas along the head of the spirit, as if sucked out by some kind of attraction, pouring into cold traceless body.


    With the outflow of the ember gas, it is the body of the spirit that forms a direct proportion! In the eyes of all the people, the spirit screams. His body looks like an eight or 90 year old man. It withers down quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the fluctuation of the ember gas is very small, the spirit seems to have lost its use value and is thrown out by Leng Wuchen. Plop With a sound, the body of the spirit fell heavily on the ground, and it fell heavily on everyone''s heart!


    The empty eyes, the pale complexion, and the skinny body are so thrilling! Everyone''s eyes on Leng Wuchen have changed. They have become afraid. If they regard him as a thorny enemy before, now they regard him as the devil who reaps people''s lives.


    And the other party doesn''t even have the slightest displeasure. It can be vaguely felt that he is still a little excited. What does it mean? It means that this guy kills people to please himself. Unlike them, they want to survive, but this guy is completely to make himself happy. From a certain point of view, the level is very obvious.


    Leng Wuhen went straight to the other wounded souls and said coldly, "how do you want to die? Maybe I can help you. This is the last thing I can do. It''s a kind of sympathy. I don''t want to be blinded by the killing. I think that one will be very happy, so I don''t want to do this. I hate the people behind the scenes here. They should be happy Have a good time? "


    Leng Wuchen looked at a dark luminous body in the air and said coldly, "I will come to you soon." That ghostly smile is creepy. At the moment, the spirits here don''t know who this guy is talking to. Is it air? It seems that there is something wrong with this man''s brain, and he is so abnormal, ah!


    Hearing what Yan Leng Wuhen had just said, the spirits looked at each other and saw the color of fear and the determination not to die from each other''s eyes.


    "Please let us go!" One of the spirits, kneeling down in his mouth, gasping for Qi and blood, pleaded for the pain.


    Seeing that someone took the lead, the rest of the spirits did the same. They were afraid that if they moved too slowly, they would provoke this God of killing, in exchange for that horrible way of death!


    A lot of onlookers have gathered around them, and they look at them greedily. In other words, at the moment, everyone regards them as lambs to be slaughtered, but they don''t dare to kill them. After weighing the gap between them, they give up the idea. Because Leng Wuchen is still here, their strength is almost the same as those of these wailing people. It can be imagined that if they rashly step forward, the end will be very miserable.In other words, today''s beggars are the future ones. Many spirits hesitated and didn''t dare to rashly step forward, which made Leng Wuhen laugh.


    If you have a heart of fear, you will accomplish nothing in life. Leng Wuchen is sure of this, so people here can''t leave, not what they want.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for you to live? Looking at everything around them, they have already regarded you as new prey. I dare say that if I let you go now, you will die in their hands. Why


    Cold no trace in their frightened eyes, smile, a little dull and boring choice to leave. Yes, Leng Wuhen chose to let them go. As he said, they will also die. Maybe the end will be worse.


    Needless to say, the end after death is clear. In front of a group of hungry guys, they have been taken as food. Therefore, the eyes of those who dare to come around are full of desire.


    Soon after Leng Wuhen left, she stood on the branch to watch all this. The woman soon chased Leng Wuhen in the direction she left. But soon after she chased Leng Wuhen, there was a look full of jealousy and killing intention behind her! But the owner of this vision, is always paying attention to the woman just now, and that killing intention is all to Leng Wuchen.


    It''s just that Leng Wuchen and the woman who caught up with him are not clear.

 Chapter 418

    Cold traceless aimless walk, and then this is full of killing in the deep forest, now it seems very quiet, but this quiet atmosphere is soon broken.


    "Hey, why are you walking so fast? I''m tired of chasing you. I use my body to walk. Nobody can beat you here. What''s your hurry?"


    Cold no trace body came a woman''s voice, cold no trace subconsciously looked around, and then make sure that there is really no one around, just make sure that the woman behind is shouting at himself again.


    The girl was dressed in a red tights, with a white veil over her face, red hair and forks. She was petite, and her tone of voice seemed a little strange.


    But it''s not annoying, even Leng Wuhen doesn''t have the slightest anger. Maybe he hasn''t talked to anyone for a long time. Leng Wuhen is very calm. Even in a hostile forest, Leng Wuhen is very relaxed at the moment. This woman is right. No one can do anything with him.


    Why do you have to walk so fast? Is it subconscious caution? There is only one possibility. However, there is nothing wrong with this. In areas where you may face danger at any time, everything is possible.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Wuchen had already turned around and stared at the woman in red who was only a few meters away from him. He asked coldly.


    "Have you always been so cold to people? Come on, I''m a little girl, and I''m still a very lovely one. You look so unkind. Are you a man? "


    At this moment, the heart of the woman in red is helpless. The boy seems to be very resistant to beauty. It''s hard to be crooked. Well, only this kind of possibility can be convincing.


    At the moment, she didn''t think that she was wearing a gauze towel, and no one could see his face clearly. Moreover, the pride of women in her heart was now vented to Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t know what the other party thinks. If he knows that he is afraid of vomiting blood, it seems that since he came to Luolin City, everyone thinks he is crooked, which is really terrible.


    "You''re not cute. What''s the relationship with me? I don''t know you. Do you know that it''s dangerous for you to call me so rashly? It''s not for fun here. What''s the relationship with you? First, you''re not my daughter-in-law. Second, I haven''t seen you."


    "The third is very simple. You are not my daughter-in-law, and I haven''t met you. Why should I treat you well? I''m really a narcissistic woman. You are the most indispensable narcissistic woman in the world!"


    Leng Wuhen said that he was right, and the other party was a little bit confused. But what the boy said was the truth, but now she was more convinced that he was not a man, right, that he was the one who didn''t have a hand.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I come to you for something. You don''t know me, but I know you. You killed my partner yesterday, and today you have to protect me. Otherwise, hum, Miss Ben''s anger will be enough for you. Do you believe it?"


    The woman smiles back, but because of the veil, cold traceless still can''t see, but can hear each other very happy.


    It''s not sad to kill her partner according to the truth, and it''s definitely a problem to send her to the door. Then, since she''s her partner, why she''s ok? Leng Wuhen is not an idiot. She believes everything she says, especially women, who are not familiar with her. Leng Wuhen has suffered losses, so she''s very cautious!


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you believe it? Why are you wearing a mask? It''s not because you''re ugly. It doesn''t matter. I can understand. After all, there are not so many of you in the world. How can you show my beauty? Hee hee. "


    The woman is still a smile said, the whole cold no trace seems to feel very funny, after all, happy smile can infect anyone.


    "I don''t understand why your strength is so weak and why you come here again. Duanqing should not be so stupid and make a mistake. How did you get in? You didn''t even have the third level of Ember gas, but you could live here safely. I have to doubt that you are one of them!"


    Leng Wuchen''s voice is very flat, there is no fluctuation, as if to say another unimportant question, but when the woman hears these words, her heart is extremely restless.


    "My name is Qingyi. I''m not caught here. I have my troubles. I''ll tell you later. Can you take me out from here? As long as I go out, I''ll depend on you. Really, I promise."


    The woman seems to be in a hurry. Without the calmness just now, her strength can be seen through by the other party at a glance, but it''s not clear whether he can see what his heart thinks. Many people say that a strong person can penetrate his heart to find the secret of the other party, but it''s not clear whether he is.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly laughed, and then said very seriously: "put away your careful thinking, I can''t help you, I can''t take you out, and I''m not interested in you, I''m not those idiots, I''ll believe what you say, at least don''t provoke me, otherwise you will pay for it, don''t think you''re a woman, I won''t do it, you want to hide, I''ve killed a lot Women, and you don''t rule them out any more. "


    "While I''m in a good mood, you''d better leave as soon as possible, or I''m not sure if I''m hungry! You should know what I mean"Cut! I don''t believe you will eat me, and I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. You''ve never eaten here before. Although I don''t know how you can get through hunger, I think you should have your own food. "


    Qing Yi curled her lips and didn''t pay attention to the words of Leng Wuchen. At least she can explain the problem here. She is not a woman who will be easily frightened.


    Leng Wuhen really wants to laugh when he hears the woman''s words. He finally understands why the woman wants to eat mixed food. Alas, it''s really pitiful. The most basic thing here has become a luxury. How funny but realistic it is.


    "If you finally give up this idea, I won''t give you the food. At least you are useless to me. Do you feel that some things are exchanged equally? What can you bring me?"


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t care whether she is a weak woman or not. At the moment, everything in Leng Wuhen''s heart is just the relationship of interests, and Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to try to lose anyone again. Such an experience is enough!


    "Well, let me think about what I can bring you." At the moment of green according to completely clear in front of this murderous cold-blooded guy is really no human feelings to speak of.


    And do you really have no charm in his eyes? Absolutely not. At the moment, Qingyi seems to have made some unknown determination. Only she knows the bad smile. Right now, she is staring at Leng Wuhen with her bad smile.

 Chapter 419

    Leng Wuchen obviously felt that the woman named Qingyi was not well intentioned at the moment, and her back was slightly cool.


    Qingyi is also curious. She thinks that you are a big man. As for being so strict with yourself and such a little woman, please, you are a beautiful woman. Although the other party can''t see it, the feeling, yes, is that it doesn''t exist. It must be curved. Yes, it is curved. What should I do? If this guy is interested in men, where can I find him Men have headaches.


    They are silent with each other, and each of them has his own careful thinking. Leng Wuhen is just curious about how this woman can live here. He doesn''t want to believe that she has no ability or secret, but the strength is impossible. Leng Wuhen can clearly perceive her spiritual cultivation, but what secret is the secret?


    "Qingyi!" When they were silent to each other, a young man''s voice came from behind the woman. The tone was strange. At least it didn''t feel very friendly.


    Green according to turn head some surprised of call a way, "wind language?"? Why are you here, and you''re following me? "


    The man who is called Fengyu has no expression on his face, and even has some numbness. His tone is very strange, which gives Leng Wuhen a very disgusting feeling. At least Leng Wuhen''s eyes have no good impression on him.


    "Sister Qingyi, it''s not kind of you to be replaced so soon, though you are! It''s not long since I came here. The whole movement is quite big, but don''t you know that those people have never appeared at all. I think if Anning and Yuexian really find them, the boy in front of you will die.


    The expression of wind language has changed a little at last. It''s a kind of unsophisticated expression, and even the words are full of provocative meaning, which makes Leng Wuhen''s original time of clearing up be broken.


    Leng Wuchen sneered at himself, "it seems that he is not a person who can spare time. Few people take the initiative to die, but he is an idiot to die for a woman. At least he thinks highly of himself. "The voice is very low. Qingyi and Fengyu are hard to hear. It''s cold and traceless. You can say something in a low voice, but you can feel it vaguely.


    ¡±What are you muttering about! How can you really treat yourself as a character? The water here is very deep. I advise you to stay away from Qingyi sister. Maybe you can live a few more days. "


    the words of Feng Yu sound very harsh, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t care. Leng Wuhen didn''t care about the narcissistic girl nearby, but the sudden intervention of Feng Yu changed Leng Wuhen''s mind.


    Cold no trace voice obviously lowered a lot, but the cold feeling only increased, cold way, "I have a cheap problem, hard and soft do not eat, can you Nai me? And I don''t know who they are in your words, but I know that you will die here today, and I''m sure that''s your luck.


    The explosion of Leng Wu trace makes the ember gas rush up. The strong fluctuation of the ember gas even brings up the surrounding trees. The black ember gas is full of domineering energy. Leng Wu trace loses patience. Not everyone can trample on the glory of the king. It''s no need to hide himself more than the outside.


    The black ember gas surrounds the cold traceless self, and the six shadows at the foot are also elongated. In the blink of an eye, the cold traceless has completed the shadow soul.


    Not only does Qingyi feel the danger of coldness now, but also his face is full of sweat. He knows the smell of danger. The breath of death is very strong. Only those who have experienced life and death can feel it clearly.


    How, how can it be so strong? What''s the matter with the ember gas? Feng Yu''s face becomes a little embarrassed and his heart is full of uneasiness. If he escapes now, he will never face Qingyi again, but the result is not the same.


    Qingyi is just surprised that she knows this masked man is very strong, but such a strong momentum still shakes her heart. It''s safe but dangerous to stay with such a person again, and the other person''s evil spirit is very strong. If you don''t like it, will you be finished? Yes, this is playing with fire again, but there is a saying that opportunities and dangers coexist. What''s the difference between the fear of death and the salted fish.


    If the wind died, it would do no harm or good to her, so she doesn''t care about each other''s life or death. Everyone here is like this, because everyone knows that the last one who can leave here is only one!


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes are full of hot killing intention at the moment, which makes people feel the terrible suffocation on him! Step by step, cold traceless slowly to the wind in the past!


    On the face of the wind, it is still the rebellious! Even so, still pretending to be calm, Leng Wuchen has already felt that the other party''s heart is very chaotic and extremely restless. Women really do harm to people, and let some men who only think about their lower body die and die.


    "I, I just want to come to find her, but I didn''t think about provoking you!" Wind language looked at the cold no trace coming to him, knew that the comer was not good, taut nerve explained.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer. He didn''t walk fast and slowly. He turned a deaf ear to the explanation of the wind. His eyes were completely covered by the killing intention!


    Damn it! Seeing that Leng Wuchen has already killed himself, the wind is so decisive that it''s better to act than to wait for death! Thinking of this, Fengyu began to form a seal. However, he had one hand, which he barely survived because of the war not long ago. The other hand was inconvenient, so he had to rely on one hand to hide his soul.Leng Wuhen stood two meters before the wind, sneering, like a bystander, looking at his hidden soul. The other party''s hidden soul''s moderation is really slow, even the one handed hidden soul can''t, and even ridicule others at will. There''s really nothing more ridiculous than now.


    Maybe the wind at the moment of excessive tension, maybe not adapt to a hand to hide the soul, in short, a few seconds passed, even half of the soul skill, did not form!


    "I''ll teach you, what a hidden soul should be like!" Cold without trace, cold as frost said, hands quickly painting totem copy in the air, leaving a dazzling shadow in the air, only in the blink of an eye, completed the complex process of hidden soul!


    The wind language stares big eyes, just when he is about to finish hiding soul, a remnant shadow whistling, flies over! At the moment when the black shadow came, Fengyu quickly gave up her soul skill, which she had worked hard to accomplish. It was important to protect her life. She quickly flashed to one side and avoided the cold and traceless attack of the hidden soul!


    There was no change on Leng Wuchen''s face. He said coldly in his mouth, "I''m also very poor in physique. I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from!"

 Chapter 420

    Leng Wuhen''s words are full of ridicule. It''s hard to let Leng Wuhen go. It''s much truer to slap people in the face with practical actions than words. If both of them are used, they will not only make each other look unbearable, but also make each other lose their footing.


    The wind language originally evaded just a blow, but haven''t waited for him to relax, listen to the startled voice of Qing Yi, can''t help but be stunned, what happened?


    See, in the wind behind the place! Cold no trace standing there, even blowing, can let the wind have a sense of close distance! Cold no trace at the foot of the Six Shadows did not hesitate, mercilessly poked into the back of the wind!


    "Poof!" A sound, directly through the wind of the body, blood splashed out, dyed the cold no trace that half of the mask! And bare chest.


    Feng Yu''s eyes are almost protruding. The green veins on the ferocious face are bulging, and a touch of tragic white appears. The taste of death is very strong. He clearly knows that he is over, and his life is quietly passing away. In Qing Yi''s compassionate eyes, Feng Yu seems to have lost his support, and his body is unstoppable!


    In the forest full of killing, there is another corpse now, a corpse that is not completely cold! Cold no trace is still not clear, wind dead foot has affected the current pattern here.


    No matter how cold and traceless he was, Fengyu was just a grain of sand in the boundless spirit. It was not surprising that he would die when he died, but he didn''t know the strength of Fengyu. He had already entered the top five in this deep forest.


    "You, you really killed him?" At this time, Qingyi''s feeling is not so real. She really knows the strength of Fengyu, and has seen what Fengyu has experienced. Those battles are mostly second killing opponents, but now she is easily solved by the more powerful and even evil masked man in front of her.


    Originally, in her eyes, the mask man had some strength and could walk horizontally here, but it was not so easy to meet those guys. But now it seems that she is naive. I''m afraid that even if they join hands, they won''t be the opponents of the mask man in front of her!


    Cold traceless smile, scornful looking at green, cold said: "yes, I killed him, you can go to inform those people to come to me, I always accompany, but the end is only one, that is his end!"


    Leng Wuchen stood there, looking directly at Qingyi, like a killing God, exuding a majestic momentum! Even the indifference in that bone is particularly obvious.


    When Qingyi wanted to open her mouth to say something, she was interrupted by someone. Not far away, several spirits came to her. They all heard the sound, but everyone was staring at Leng Wuhen, who was like a murderer. The red blood on her body brought unique charm to Leng Wuhen.


    One of them yelled in disbelief, "you killed my brother. I want you to die. I want you to die!"


    Leng Wuchen turned his head and looked at the roaring man. He said plainly, "I thought people who can live to the present will be very smart. It seems that I overestimate the strength of people here. There are idiots everywhere. It''s true."


    "Kill him! Don''t be afraid of him The man still roared, "although he has the strength to kill my stupid brother, he may not be the opponent of so many of us." and then he rushed to Leng Wuchen quickly, completely in a desperate posture!


    Cold traceless, calm as iron, eyes flashing, hands continuous hidden soul, the tedious process will become light, full of artistic sense! The corners of the mouth unconsciously evoke a radian, compared with relying on the bloody insect cold without trace, the day really has not really fought with people in the real sense.


    "Water spirit, dark fog! Fire soul, burning sun! Earth Spirit, stars! "All kinds of attacks, as if they didn''t want money, came to Leng Wuhen crazily!


    Cold no trace face does not change color, complete the last soul skill of him, appears to have a plan, Taishan pressure top and do not bend down! Shadow, wind! Cold no trace whistling, sweeping the black hurricane, like a long dragon, with tear, twist of the terrorist force, whistling, to meet the spirit of these skills!


    For a moment, the wind roared and hissed! When all the magic skills collide together, the fire flashes and the water flows everywhere. Whether it''s water spirit or fire spirit, they squeeze each other in the middle of the hurricane and finally turn into explosion!


    Cold no trace at the foot of a move, the figure left the spot in an instant! At the moment when Leng Wuhen just retreated, a row of concealed weapons "Ding Ding" clanged on the ground where he just stood.


    At the foot of a jump, cold no trace out of a few meters away, the moment of landing, hands complete hidden soul! Blood, no disaster Hundreds of blood lights dancing in the air! Quickly to catch up with a group of spirit, flew in the past!


    These spirits are in a hurry to deal with it, which gives Leng Wuchen a good chance and a time gap. Therefore, Leng Wuchen''s fighting talent even makes you repent!


    With the explosive power of instant start, the whole person is like a sharp arrow, flying into the crowd. His body has reached a gorgeous beauty, but no one will appreciate it!


    No matter who the other party is, Leng Wuhen can''t live as long as he wants to die. If he has a grudge, he will take revenge on the spot. Leng Wuhen does a good job. If he catches one, he will fight and kick. Every time he attacks, he will die, leaving no mercy! There is no human face to speak of. Merciless people never pity the dead!Cold no trace kicks again after flying a few spirit, both hands fast incomparable hidden spirit! "Shadow soul, shadow dance!" Around the black ember gas on Leng Wuchen''s body, a large area of whirlwind began to emerge, like a violent tornado, which produced a terrible attraction and pulling force, blowing these guys close to each other into the air, and finally fell heavily on the ground!


    Cold no trace at the foot of a pile, an instant came to just fall in front of a spirit! In the other party''s surprised eyes, the cold and traceless style of boxing has fallen on his face!


    But the evil smile went deep into the heart of the spirit, poof! Heavy fall again on the ground, and even left a deep pit, basic not dead also disabled.


    Cold no trace still not a bit lax, left horizontal move, avoid a wave of hidden soul attack! More and more spirituals are approaching here, all of them are involved in the battle, and their goals are very clear, that is, cold traceless.


    Maybe Leng Wuhen himself doesn''t know that he has become the public enemy of all the spirits in this deep forest. Even in order to kill Leng Wuhen, they have already reached a certain consensus, that is to solve him first, and then live the life of mutual enemies in the past.

 Chapter 421

    Otherwise, there would be no peaceful life. Although there used to be death and killing every day, there is no such big movie of the dead. Everything has changed since yesterday, and it has disturbed the normal rhythm here.


    Suddenly, a flash of fire came down from the top of the head. The flame sent out a hot high temperature and attacked the cold traceless. This kind of cold traceless had to give up the attack object in front of him temporarily, and his body shot to other positions in a flash, avoiding the fire Qi Qi!


    The boy is so fast. Be careful. No wonder the wind will die in his hands. He can react so quickly in the face of so many people''s siege. He doesn''t even have a little panic. If he changes his position, he won''t be able to resist the first wave of attacks.


    But the other side not only took over, but also caused more or less heavy damage to the spiritual ones. It''s really terrible!


    "Shadow soul, shadow explosion!" The hidden spirit is going to be ridiculous. Find the right target and use the spirit skill without trace! A series of black shadow liquid kept spinning in the air, with the sound of stimulating the eardrum, fell on the man!


    "Bang!" As soon as he was about to succeed, he didn''t expect that the target would be turned into a thick white smoke. Cold and traceless, he said in secret that it was hateful. Because there were too many people fighting, he had no room for distraction. If he didn''t pay attention, he would catch their way. The other side actually used the prosthesis. It was really smart!


    However, aura is not too much for one''s own consumption. The other party may not know this. Although aura is still sleeping, Leng Wuchen can still use it.


    Qingyi''s face had already lost the joy before, and was completely stimulated. She had never seen such a scene here, and even those who came would not have such treatment. She was deeply shocked, and Leng Wuchen''s strength finally knew what terror was like!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." rows of hidden weapon darts seem to form some kind of arrangement in the air. They surround Lengwu here!


    Is it a ghost? Leng Wuhen has evaded this kind of concealed weapon attack more than once, but Leng Wuhen can''t find out who it is. There are so many spirit skills and spirit people everywhere, which brings Leng Wuhen a lot of trouble.


    Then the sound of the explosion suddenly rang out, and even their own people were affected. Leng Wuhen was very angry in his heart. It was really cruel.


    Large area explosion, the purpose is to limit the uncanny speed of cold traceless! It''s a pity that it didn''t have much influence on Leng Wuchen. On the contrary, they had little damage to themselves.


    But it''s not over yet. Wave after wave of concealed weapon attacks, mixed with the spirit skills used by the rest of the spirits, are madly attacking Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen moves out a few meters away, and has no chance to stop. In front of him, he completes a shadow defense escape, and makes a comprehensive defense!


    "Boom!" A deafening explosion resounded through the forest! Smoke and dust rolling, a figure darted out quickly! "Cough!" Cold no trace feeling visceral concussion, chest blood churning, not comfortable. Just now the explosion, more or less affected him! In the face of so many extraditators'' crazy attacks, Leng Wuhen can''t bear to be tough, but it''s not a big problem. Leng Wuhen has a secret way in his heart.


    "Go to hell!"


    A voice came from the back of Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen''s subconscious quickly turned his body and supported his palm on the ground. The whole person seemed to fly and jumped into the air!


    See only, the ground breaks instantly, a stone pillar breaks ground and come out. If Leng Wuchen didn''t leave in time just now, he would have been hit high by the stone pillar!


    Cold traceless toes point to the ground, hands hidden soul, back to a tree, eyes staring at the front, back and forth sweep, observe the enemy''s movements! If you can see clearly from the top, you can see that the battle below is just the beginning. Countless black spots in the deep forest rush towards here again. Leng Wuhen can feel the breath of a spirit, and move forward quickly. Now there is no time to think about how many spirit come here, which brings a lot of pressure to Leng Wuhen.


    The pupil shrinks slightly, cold has no mark to sink to drink a, toward the enemy that rushed to come over, exerting the soul skill! " Shadow soul, LINGJI gate! "Leng Wuchen rushed up and began to hide his soul with one hand. Six black illusions appeared and disappeared into the ground.


    "Ha la! Six opened black mirage doors rose from the bottom of the earth. It was dark inside and looked like a bottomless abyss.


    At this moment, half of the pupils under the cold traceless mask are congested, while the other half is actually blue. The color of enchantment blue is incomparable, and there is a bright smile on his face.


    , as like as two peas in the cold eyes, the eyes swept through the hidden spirit of the other side, and then rolled over and fell behind the black phantom door. Loudly, he was drinking loudly, and his huge black embers were instantly moving towards the phantom door. Six black human shapes were coming out of it. Five of them were almost alike in the shadow of their hands, but the other was late. It''s too late.


    On the scene, Leng Wuhen shouts to the lingering phantom. All those who are ready to attack are surprised. Is the shadow conscious?


    How is that possible? Is this LINGJI gate? One of them seems to know something about this skill."Yes, yes, it''s LINGJI gate." Another strong man with a fierce face yelled.


    "So this kid has a relationship with Wu?" This kind of words undoubtedly impacted the hearts of every spiritual person present. No wonder they were so strong that they were not his disciples!


    No matter this boy is very strange, and LINGJI has the ability to copy the opponent''s spirit. Everyone should be careful and try to use his body and physical attack as much as possible.


    "No problem." One of them, wearing a fiery flower letter, said with a smile.


    Cold no trace very calm, as if to see each other''s ideas, but their own spirit gate only their own most clear! Because the sixth illusion is the body.


    I saw the shadow like a flood, and like a 17, 8 hairy boy, surging, full of restless gunpowder smell! The shadow itself turned into a simulated shadow tornado, just like a graceful girl, twisting her waist and legs and rolling out crazily!


    The shadow tornado blew all the way, and the trees on the ground burst one after another. Many corpses and stones were rolled up, and the momentum was amazing!


    Chaos of the air, Pentium of the spirit, people feel that the end of the temporary, will produce havoc, disaster!


    Innumerable spirituals use the spirit skill to resist, but due to the reason of the spirit gate, the other five shadows also open the spirit skill of the simulated opponent one after another.

 Chapter 422

    The scene suddenly became uncontrollable, because there was no one to carry out the border, so it spread widely and even shook the whole area of the deep forest.


    ......


    in the dark room, a middle-aged man was sitting in the next superior position, and a woman next to him was in a hot figure. Her voice was a little sweet and said, "now everything is going according to your plan, and it''s true that it''s very chaotic. Do you want to send one ghost and two ghosts to go?"


    The woman side is pinching the shoulder for the man side coquettishly way, that facial expression lets the human have one kind of spiritual desire.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Mr. duanqing wants him to live, but I want him to die. Do you know what I mean?" Man''s voice makes people feel very uncomfortable. It''s a kind of voice that seems to be lowered by nose.


    "Well, continue to observe what happens and report to me at any time. You know, among these people, I only trust you. Don''t let me down!" The man lowered a way, then waved a hand.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. That boy will never come out alive!" The woman''s face was full of smiles, and then continued, "but what does the master want to do with that charming lady? "


    " that''s the man of love, I don''t have the ability to go on! " The man thought for a moment and said slowly.


    "Yes The woman replied, then she got up and left, but the man looked at her eyes, but the woman''s eyes were very cold.


    ...


    those who have just organized their defense, before they are lucky that their defense has been arranged, are blown out by this terrible force! This flight, is dozens of meters, hit many scattered objects, just fell to the ground!


    Even many spirituals use their physique to rush to the shadow tornado, and the effect is very obvious. Under the powerful momentum of many spirituals, the shadow tornado is indeed limited, even slowly reduced.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! During this period, dozens of spirituals came here, and everyone''s breath seemed to come out of purgatory.


    It''s hard to suppress the smell of killing. It''s much better than these people in front of us. One of the burly men said indifferently, "it''s all rubbish. Who can''t take it for a long time. "


    the words were very harsh. One of the elders could not listen to them and said," it''s too early for an he Fengliang to say that. I''m afraid you don''t want to make a profit by coming so late. It''s not the same as what we said before! "


    See another thin man Chi tooth crack group AI de way: "is, you don''t tell me, you didn''t notice, such a big movement is afraid to want not to notice, I said what cooperation is selfish."


    "Long winded! We''ll have a good chat after we solve this masked man Anhe licked the corner of his mouth.


    The battle continued, and even a few hapless spirits, with their eyes darkened, vomited blood, and their heads tilted, fell to the ground motionless. I don''t know whether it''s coma or death!


    Leng Wuhen has been inputting ember gas to the spirit poles, and his own aura consumption has been very large. However, Leng Wuhen never knows what to give up. Running is impossible. Even where he runs is the same result. The other side is already ready to play for himself. How can he end up mediocre.


    Qingyi has been quietly running to a distant location to observe all this, but I don''t know when there is a man beside him. The man is very handsome and light, "it seems that you are reluctant, but you already know all this. "


    Qingyi didn''t answer, but her eyes were slightly dim, and then she said coldly," don''t worry about my affairs. I just think it''s too cruel to treat him in this way. "


    " ha ha! I didn''t expect my younger sister Qingyi to say this. It really surprised my elder brother. But don''t you think he''s cruel after the death of Fengyu? You know how much Fengyu likes you. Although that boy has no brain, it''s not a fake to your heart. "


    The very handsome young man looked at Leng Wuchen and said softly to the green clothes beside him.


    "He was just looking for death, which almost disrupted my task, but it was completed. Although there was an episode, they came." Green dress looks at the dozen people who come after saying blandly.


    The shadow tornado is disappearing little by little, and countless ghost people smile again. When they are ready to defeat, their hearts are heavily impacted.


    The shadow tornado stopped and then dissipated. A ray of light lit up in the blink of an eye. For a moment, countless souls who used their body to attack had already lost their lives.


    I saw a black phantom flash stop, all the people noticed that they were all cheated, the shadow is physical, the so-called shadow tornado is just a cover.


    Everyone was shocked. How could the boy be so calm? Even just now he felt that the other side had a fluctuation when he defeated the shadow tornado. Is that false? Yes, if not, how could they take it lightly? The mask man''s ups and downs are very deep!


    But Anhe didn''t think so. He slowly walked to the position close to Leng Wuhen, stopped, looked at Leng Wuhen for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "I can''t see that the strength is much stronger than I expected. It''s good, it''s good. No wonder I give it to me!"Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to the other party, but shook his neck, and then stretched out his middle finger to hook it. The provocative meaning was very obvious. He said in a cold voice: "if you want to go up, you can go up. I don''t have time to play with you. If you want to die, I can help you. Some people die of talking too much. I think you are the kind of person!"


    The numerous spirits who were present did not expect that this person would say these words. Can''t you tell the form? Is there a strong self-confidence or has been almost dragged down it, then forced calm!


    An he''s face is full of ferocious color, "well, I''ll help you! "In an instant, two flames appeared, like two pillars, rushing to Leng no trace!


    Almost blocked the angle he could dodge! Eyes twinkle, cold no trace in the hidden soul, calm hidden soul! It''s not time for the bloody insect to be cold and traceless. I think that today is destined to be a sleepless day, and I''m also destined to lose the lives of many souls!


    All of a sudden, the water light condensed by the hurricane appeared and attacked the two flames head on! The whirling force smashed the two flames and turned them into splashes everywhere.


    When the water light blocks the sight of the people around, the cold traceless speed is fully opened, and the bones and muscles in the body are like oiled machinery, running with high precision!


    At this time, the corner of the cold mouth also showed a long lost smile!

 Chapter 423

    Cold traceless action is very rapid, such as the wind in general, appeared in the eyes of an he, no matter how surprised he is, a punch has hit his jaw, the other hand quickly hidden soul!


    A light cut whistling cut in the fall out of Anhe body, immediately triggered a scream! The body instantly sprayed blood, and there was a terrible blood trough. At the foot of continuous stride, Anhe stumbled out of a few meters away to barely stabilize the body, but the blood on the body is very obvious.


    "So fast!" Anhe narrowed his eyes slightly and cried in a low voice. He covered his wound with one hand. After a puff of white smoke, Anhe''s body actually healed itself with the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered as before!


    The smile raised in the corner of my mouth was so obvious, and then I said with a smile, "I thought I had some ability. Besides bringing me some pain, it seemed useless!"


    Leng Wuchen turned over and returned to the origin. He stood there indifferently, surrounded by spirituals, but the distance was a little far. Although the terrain was not so open, it could accommodate hundreds of people.


    The nine people who followed Anhe never moved in the same place, but the expression on each person''s face was very ferocious, as if a wild animal was staring at the prey in front of him.


    "Yes! Is it really just a little painful? " Cold no trace that full of cold smile on the face appears so light.


    This kind of Anhe has some uneasiness in his heart. What unknown means does the mask man use? It''s impossible for me to know my body best. It''s naive to disturb my mood. It''s a secret way in my heart.


    Anhe suddenly jumped up, one hand in the air hidden soul, "wind soul, Liuyan gun!"


    The fierce wind gun with flame speed, and the distance between the two people is so close, almost in Lengshen''s Kung Fu, a real wind gun, with the sound of breaking air, flies to the position where Leng Wuchen is!


    As it was about to hit Leng Wuchen''s body, a black phantom appeared in front of Leng Wuchen''s body, and the phantom caught two spirits to resist Leng Wuchen.


    "Bang!" With the huge roar, the smoke began to roll, and the smoke gradually dispersed. There were two more corpses at Leng Wuhen''s feet, and the fresh blood splashed on Leng Wuhen''s hot chest, which made his whole body bloody. In addition, the murderous atmosphere that pervaded his whole body was like the devil of ten evils. When people saw him, they had to give up!


    Hateful, Anhe said with gnashing teeth. It can be seen that he is very angry at the moment. It''s not that his attack is resisted by Leng Wuhen''s own people, but that the other party''s black shadow can''t find the right position.


    If one''s attack is like this, he will lose a lot. His consumption is undoubtedly huge. However, the tragic picture just now has been printed on the hearts of other spirits. One by one, they begin to panic. The reason is that the speed of his shadow is even faster than that of the masked man.


    What''s more, the other side used their people to resist the attack, even so fast that they couldn''t defend, which made the spirit around them have to be cautious, and their eyes swept around from time to time.


    "Ready to go, this boy is very strange. After fighting for so long, he has plenty of aura," Anhe yelled to the nine people he brought.


    In an instant, the only one who was close to Leng Wuchen was Anhe, but now he has become ten people. The other party wants to confuse Leng Wuchen''s sight in this way!


    Of course, Leng Wuchen knows what is in the other party''s mind. If he can''t drag himself down, he will use a more violent attack. Leng Wuchen is very clear.


    Leng Wuchen flies back, sneers, grabs the dead body on the ground with both hands, and throws it at these people fiercely! In this way, Anhe and other people''s faces are filled with the smile of treating each other as idiots.


    "It seems that it''s time for you to make a final struggle. You used corpses as a means of attack, stupid!" Anhe''s undisguised smile is always on his face, and his mouth is full of disdain and irony.


    Leng Wuhen ignored the sarcastic eyes in the other person''s eyes and even those around him. He opened his mouth slightly and said indifferently, "let''s wait and see!"


    When the corpses were thrown out to fly in front of ten people, a few of them quickly came forward to crush them. They suddenly attacked them with several skills, and they were about to hit these dilapidated corpses.


    These broken bodies began to expand and burst, "Wow!" Countless bloody insects swarmed out of it, and now the air was occupied by bloody insects all over the sky.


    What the hell is this? It''s scary, bug? What a bloody bug! Is this the soul skill of this masked man? There are questions in the hearts of countless souls. From shock to fear.


    At this time, Anhe''s face was not as calm as before. Ten people wanted to defeat the insects in front of him, but it was not so easy. Wave after wave of bloody insects launched a crazy attack. rush on like a swarm of hornets.


    Soon, they were crawling all over their bodies. They were eating crazily. Countless tiny blood was ejected from each person''s body. There was no doubt that it was the wound left by the bloody insect, which was continuously ejecting blood. The body is like a hornet''s nest. The only difference between a living blood man and a blood man is that he is covered with insects.About a moment, the ten people who were still standing there were no bones. If there were no traces of blood, everyone would think that they had disappeared out of thin air at that time.


    This bloody and exciting scene makes countless spirit people sweat. How can we fight? This masked man is just a pervert. The dense insects make people get goose bumps.


    Green according to the expression on the face at the moment don''t see what too big change, but the side that handsome man can''t help but frown, this guy incredibly still has such means.


    It seems that there are some thorny problems, and Anhe is dead. Although he is not optimistic about Anhe in the eyes of this man, he still can''t believe how many problems have been solved so easily.


    And at the moment, the cold traceless eyes slightly pick to here, the eyes can''t see the slightest emotion, looking at the man beside Qingyi and. But the smile in the corner of their mouth made them feel uncomfortable. It was obvious that the smile was evil.


    But at the moment, the spirit people who surround Leng Wuchen already have the idea of running away. No one is a fool. This person is not what they can deal with.

 Chapter 424

    With one person taking the lead and starting to run away, countless spirit people all took action. If they were slow, the end would be very miserable. Looking at these people who had the momentum just now, they were a little embarrassed at this time.


    "It''s not so easy to run. I said you''ll end up with only one. If you want me to die, you''ll be killed. At least I won''t die in your hands!"


    Cold no trace voice ice cold even very twisted roar way. Just because at the moment he really can''t suppress the desire for killing in his heart, the bloody insects all over the sky begin to chase the runaway people in all directions.


    One after another, screams rang out. In a word, it''s not too much to be barren wherever you go. Now it''s such a scene. The scene is very bloody. It''s an overwhelming battle and a one-sided massacre!


    And Qingyi and the man beside him also began to withdraw backward, want to leave here, Leng Wuhen of course know where to let go, toward the direction of two people began to chase. There are some things he needs to figure out. No doubt these two will give him a satisfactory answer.


    Two people frantically flee, it seems that they dare not get too close to Lengwu trace, because they have found a common sense, that is, in terms of speed, they are like the difference between dinosaurs and humans, one light year behind.


    "Brother, I can''t run any more. I''d better stay!" With tears hanging in the corner of her eyes, Qingyi felt the unprecedented threat of death for the first time.


    "If you say something stupid, I''ll leave you here safe and sound. Believe me, he''ll give it to me to deal with it. You go first and don''t worry that I''ll be OK. Then I''ll go to find you. If I don''t go back, I''m talking about if you don''t cry silly sister. If I don''t go back, you don''t want to find them to avenge me. In fact, they''re even more innocent than that one It''s human! "


    The man''s face is always calm, because he doesn''t want his sister to see that he has a sense of fear. When facing danger, family affection is far more important than everything.


    "No, I won''t leave you alone. Let''s go together. If you leave me here, how can I have the face to go back?"


    Qingyi finally some can''t restrain the tears in her eyes, the veil on her face has already fallen off, it is a beautiful face, really as she said, very amazing.


    "Silly girl, put on the veil quickly. I said don''t take it off. It''s very dangerous. There are not many good people in this world. How can you make me feel at ease, let alone here?"


    The man''s face is full of a kind smile, which is a kind of brother''s love for his sister. He patted Qingyi''s forehead slightly, then turned and ran in the same direction. He didn''t even leave any reason for Qingyi to stop him. He was afraid that he would be reluctant to leave.


    He knows he can''t beat the masked man, but he can do it after a while. That''s enough.


    Leng Wuhen has already stood in an open position to stop. He knows that the man who just left is coming towards him, so Leng Wuhen stops, and Qingyi is not very important to him. Just one person is enough.


    When the man came to the location dozens of meters away from Leng Wuhen and stopped, Leng Wuhen said slowly, "why don''t you plan to run? Let me guess what is the reason?"


    "You''re trying to put me off so she can move the rescuers, huh! It''s a stupid idea. It should not be. You want her to live. You choose to die. It''s great, but naive. Is it worth it for a woman? "


    "It''s worth it, because I''m her brother. I can''t see her die in front of me. I can''t do that. If it were you, you would do the same!"


    The handsome man seemed to be relieved, and Leng Wuchen didn''t do it as he thought. In this way, he was more or less glad that Qingyi had enough time to escape.


    "Great? It turns out that you are the brother of a narcissistic girl, but I''m curious why you let your own sister come to such a dangerous place. I''m a little puzzled. Maybe you''ve been taken advantage of. I''m not a person who doesn''t show affection. If you can give me a perfect explanation, I might let you and your sister go, or I''m afraid you''ll all die! "


    "You think your sister can escape. Don''t forget what I did just now. Even if I don''t go, those insects will finish it for me! You don''t have much time to think about it. If you answer slowly, I''m afraid she will die before you. It seems to go against your original intention! "


    Cold no trace that straightforward words listen to man''s face expression is very gloomy.


    "Mean!" The man began to roar uncontrollably at Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuchen simply smiles, shakes his head, and then says in a cold voice, "mean? I can''t compare with you. Just now you don''t know that I can live, but my own strength is there. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to hear you explain. There is a saying that everything is mutual. I''ll pay you back as you treat me! "


    "Don''t tell me that you are not afraid of death. I won''t believe that theory. At least I am afraid of death. Tell me, my patience is very limited. I''m afraid that I suddenly change my attention. In other words, I can know without asking you. I just give you a chance!""Just because you have some responsibility, but I''m stupid in my eyes!" The implication of Leng Wuchen is that we are not the same people. I will not follow your way.


    Leng Wuhen is very good at catching other people''s weakness to attack crazily, and even the words are hard to refuse. Leng Wuhen is right. This man is really excited.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you, but if I die, someone will take revenge for me. If my sister dies, I will not let you go!" The man compromised with the last trace of arrogance.


    "Ha ha! That''s right, but now I suddenly change my attention. I want to know what will happen to me when you die. Yes, I like challenges. I want to see who will take revenge for you! "


    Leng Wuhen''s words are completely abusing each other. Yes, this person should have consciousness. When he can bow his head, he should bow his head well. He should know how to adapt to the situation so that he can live for a long time.


    "Tell me, who asked you to do this? I like to hear something useful. If it''s superfluous, you''d better not say it. Otherwise, your sister would be very dangerous! You know what I mean


    Leng Wuchen said plainly that he was not in a hurry at the moment, because the one in front of him was much more urgent.


    "I don''t know exactly. I''m just cooperating with them, but it''s just the people here who are in charge of the killing forest."


    "I only know these, but one thing I know very well is that even if we cooperate, we are not sincere. Moreover, I feel that they are very active during this period of time. This situation makes me know that there should be big moves coming!"

 Chapter 425

    Leng Wuhen listens to what the other person says very seriously, for fear of missing some details, such as the problems that he didn''t think of. Leng Wuhen feels strange. If it''s really emotional, it shouldn''t be done in this way.


    Although duanqing has already betrayed the magic temple, Jun has not been able to do anything to him. The reason is that Leng Wuchen can''t understand. According to the truth, it''s impossible. Anyone who disobeys the oath of the organization or even betrays will die.


    What''s more, rain devil didn''t take any action on duanqing, until now Leng Wuhen reconsidered this problem, but bone devil said to himself that duanqing had his own idea, which is not so.


    There should be some secret in this. Maybe only Jun and rain devil know it. If he wants to do this, he doesn''t know where to start. If he also has his own task, and this way is a part of the task, will he interfere with the action of ending the situation.


    Leng Wuhen clearly remembers that some tasks take a long time to complete. For example, Leng Wuhen''s first time in xueqizong, the Tianyin Pavilion, was not the same.


    Qingling has been looking at Leng Wuchen, not sure what the other party is thinking at the moment. The expression on her face is constantly changing. It''s hard for people to guess. He doesn''t dare to make a sound at this time. If the other party is thinking about something very important, but is interrupted by himself, the consequences can be imagined.


    He was waiting, waiting for the masked man in front of him to ask himself. At this moment, they were so quiet in the area north of the forest. Walking about a few hundred meters outside, there was a stream. However, the stream has long been dyed red by blood. Maybe he was like that, but there is no way to know.


    "You go on and I''ll listen. Don''t wait for me to ask. It''s a waste of time." Cold and indifferent.


    Seeing this, Qingling continued to say, "but I heard that you are not the only new comer here, and there are two new comers who just didn''t show up for a long time. But I heard that all the people who have seen them have died, and I just heard that they have entered since yesterday."


    "The only thing I know is that those two people are later than you, but the people who cooperate with me don''t care about it. They only care about you very much, so I feel there should be something in it. I hope it can be useful to you. I know so much about it. As for why my sister and I are here, I''m sorry. It can''t be explained for the moment, even if you kill us I can''t tell you! "


    Qingling''s eyes are extremely firm. Leng Wuhen knows that if he can still show such firm eyes at the moment, he must have his own belief in it. Even if he really killed him, he would not say that. Leng Wuhen has a deep understanding of this.


    However, Leng Wuhen analyzes what Qingling has just said, and then sneers in his heart. It seems that it''s right. It''s definitely aimed at himself. Besides, the other party knows that the people in this room can''t help me, and deliberately puts in two people who should have some strength. Can they be those two?


    Cold no trace heart secret way, but no matter how they will live, will never die here, at least there are many things to do, strong faith driven cold no trace had to become more cruel!


    "I''m asking you one last question. You can answer yes or no!" Cold traceless eyes even make it difficult for the other party to refuse the request of cold traceless.


    "No problem." Qingling readily agreed to the words of cold no trace.


    "Don''t answer too early, I''m afraid you are in a dilemma, but you have no choice!" Cold no trace now appears very proud. What kind of people will be proud? The answer is that when one is alone, when one can lose everything, there is nothing more terrible and cruel than such a person. At least the fetters don''t exist at all. It''s true here at the moment!


    "The reason why I readily agreed was not beyond your expectation, otherwise you would not ask like this. Apart from the origin and life experience, nothing is more important than life, except him and her!"


    Qingling seems to understand some cold personality, and even feel that the other side is not so inhuman. At least at the moment, he thinks that if he has not seen this mask man''s ruthlessness, he will never believe it.


    "I want you to take me to them, and then you can leave!" Cold traceless voice down, the black ember gas on the body also suddenly dissipated, at least give each other a sense of trust, I will not do to you, as long as you agree to this request.


    Without any hesitation, Qingling nodded and agreed. However, after comparison, she finally felt that the request was not too much. Although she would be affected, they were just a cooperative relationship. The life or death of the other party had nothing to do with him.


    In other words, they would have made the same choice, which is not wrong.


    "Lead the way!" Leng Wuchen raised his mouth and showed a bright smile. Maybe it''s hard to meet such a smile here now.


    Qingling also immediately a smile, then began in front with cold no trace, fast toward the direction of those people looking for, after the stream, cold no trace stunned for a moment.


    When Qingling saw Leng Wuhen staring at the bright red stream curiously, she shook her head helplessly. Yes, it was not the same when she first came here. Then she said with a smile, "this stream is called Xuexi by people living here.The name can tell the origin. It''s said that the stream is made up of the blood of the dead people here. Although it''s exaggerated, it''s something like that.


    Can be cold no trace completely no mood, listen to Qingling talking about these, in the mind constantly emerge a scene.


    In the room made up of jade in the magic temple, the two boys were indifferent, and their mood was not very high.


    "No trace, if one day I can become a person like them, here they refer to the people in the organization, I must go out for a break, and you?" A little boy quietly stares at the table made of jade and asks Leng wutrace.


    "Me? Of course, it''s revenge, to make those who ridicule me and abandon me regret it, but master Yumo said that if I really do, I will grow up very slowly in the future, and I don''t know what I will do in the future! "


    "Have you ever thought about death, that is, how one day you will die?" Duanqing asked with a smile the cold no trace beside him.


    "I''ve been dead once. I don''t want to think about it. What about you?" Cold no trace indifferent inquiry.


    "I, if one day there is a river that can be made of villain''s blood, I would rather be buried in it!" Duanqing even said these words without any hesitation, and his face was full of perseverance!


    The two boys thus opened each other''s growth path, but these two paths are quite different!

 Chapter 426

    Leng Wuhen took back his thoughts and said in a soft voice, "let''s go!"


    Qingling only thinks whether the character of this kind of indifferent person will change from time to time, but she doesn''t think about what kind of person he is, which has nothing to do with him.


    When they came to a huge cave, Qingling suddenly stopped, and then whispered: "that''s it, but you have to be careful. Everyone who can live to this day has more or less the ability to survive."


    Qingling doesn''t know why he mentioned it. It seems that his life and death have nothing to do with him. However, comparatively speaking, the mask man in front of him has a big credibility. A person''s character can determine whether a person is worth deep friendship.


    Leng Wuhen ignores Qingling and goes straight to the huge cave entrance in front of him. His breath changes with each step, and more and more powerful killing spirit fills all this.


    There was no guard at the entrance of the cave. Leng Wuchen walked in very easily. It was dark inside. Although the cave should be very wide from the outside, it was very narrow inside.


    That kind of dark feeling, Leng Wuhen doesn''t feel disgusted, even used to it. Leng Wuhen doesn''t feel the breath of the spirit inside. Maybe Leng Wuhen is not close to the center.


    Leng Wuhen is not in a hurry to move forward. Every step seems to be very slow and steady. The more strong his breath is, Leng Wuhen obviously doesn''t want to hide himself. Instead, he just tells them that he''s coming!


    Suddenly a dazzling light towards Leng Wuhen quickly hit, Leng Wuhen took a look at the more and more close soul skill with his eyes, red eyes condensed a touch as if there was real killing intention, the expression on his face was cold and terrible!


    Frightening breath around the cold traceless body, like a billow of air, the vast array will be in front of everything, seems to be shrouded in their own flame!


    All of a sudden, Leng Wuchen''s whole body radiated a dazzling red light, like terrible rays, very dazzling! The turbulent ember gas overflowed along the pores, filling his whole body, as if inlaid with a gorgeous protective barrier!


    Silver hair was blown by the cold air, and the half red and half blue eyes were covered with a layer of unprecedented prudence! With one hand slightly raised, the surging ember gas shot out in an instant, crushing and dispersing the light approaching.


    At that moment, cold traceless eyes flickered, moved! Cold no trace cold hum, the body quickly toward the front of the attack, from the other side of the use of soul skill that moment, cold no trace locked on the position of that person.


    Shadow attack is also displayed in an instant. In a dark place, there is no doubt that the ability of shadow spirit is magnified infinitely, and the Six Shadows emit endless cold. This scene has to make people sigh that the cold and traceless shadow spirit has reached such a terrible level!


    Murderous, boundless murderous, breaking through the shackles of the air, unprecedented rise! Six black shadows with cold traceless rush.


    The other party didn''t even have the chance to react. Long entangled by the shadow, he only showed a very disgusting face. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood. He opened slightly and wanted to say something, but Leng Wuhen didn''t give the other party any chance to speak.


    A punch is just a punch to smash the opponent''s head. This kind of brutal killing method is basically hard to accept, but at the moment, it doesn''t feel like Leng Wuhen.


    Silver hair fluttering, bright moon and red eyes, cold traceless, the angular face under the mask tensed up, suddenly aimed at another position, the right hand suddenly stretched out, a thick ember gas vigorously pulling another person hidden there!


    But in the blink of an eye, there was a man''s head in Leng Wuhen''s right hand, and the man''s face was bleeding and dying. Maybe he couldn''t believe Leng Wuhen could feel his existence, even so powerful.


    For the first time, Leng Wuhen didn''t hide his desire for killing. His heart was filled with endless anger. Even for Li Qianyou''s death, the sense of guilt broke out. Maybe Leng Wuhen had already compared everyone here to ge Ning.


    All of a sudden, a stream of black ember gas flew along the cold traceless body towards the narrow hole in front, like a torrent breaking through the dam. Pulled by some strange attraction, it could not help gushing out from the slender palm of cold traceless.


    ¡±This can let you lock the position, it seems that in addition to the two of us is no one can deal with you! "They walk slowly in the narrow and dark cave, one big and the other small. The big body is very rough, holding a huge Epee in hand, even higher than Leng Wuchen, and the small body is much bigger than the blood soul.


    After all, blood soul is really a child like height, which is also his pain.


    Two people wear black windbreaker, the face is expressionless, staring at Leng no trace, although here is very dark, but it is not difficult to see each other''s face.


    What a powerful force! Cold no trace heart sigh, looking at each other''s body emitting hot gas, can''t help smacking tongue way. But just like this, I don''t care.


    "You are very strong!" This is the first sentence that the short man said, but the words seem very calm, like the first greeting of two strangers, but here is the enemy, and it is still the kind of immortal enemy."Yes, I''m strong!" In this way, in the past, Leng Wuchen would not talk about it, but at this moment, facing the strong, we should have the arrogance of the strong, instead of deliberately lowering ourselves with the so-called strong in other people''s eyes, because even if we don''t say it, we all know it, so why pretend!


    "But you will still die here!" The little man went on, and even his words were full of indisputable words.


    "Because of what? Because of you two? " Leng Wuhen asked with a sneer, but the bitter chill had already indicated that Leng Wuhen was very angry. It was only one point short of completely igniting Leng Wuhen''s boundless anger at the moment.


    "That''s right, because I''ve dealt with you enough!" The tall man finally spoke, and his thick voice was enough to match his opponent''s figure.


    Leng Wuchen takes a deep breath, and suddenly in front of him, a strong wind rises from the ground. His body expands violently, and his aura is madly restless in his body, just like boiling water, excited and active.


    This kind of feeling only before with no fight, will let Leng no trace have some kind of desire to urgently defeat the opponent, at the moment in front of these two people also gas that kind of desire to fight.


    Maybe many people don''t know that Leng wutrace is not a peaceful person. The reason why the fighting consciousness is very strong is that the body is full of the desire to fight with it. It''s just that Leng wutrace hides it very well.

 Chapter 427

    "Yes, I admit that you are very strong, but you can''t understand the combination between us. We have more than tacit understanding, otherwise we will come here to solve you."


    The short man is a little strange at the moment, and his words are vaguely fluctuating with ember gas. However, Leng Wuhen is very calm now. Compared with these two people, Leng Wuhen doesn''t believe that these two people will be more powerful than Wu, and there is nothing to worry about at the moment. Besides, Leng Wuhen is not what he was before He''s gone.


    With the ability of blood spirit, everything will not be the same. It''s just something left by the drenched skeleton. Leng Wuhen hasn''t understood it yet. I believe it won''t be long before Leng Wuhen''s ability of blood spirit will be improved again.


    Cold no trace hands hidden soul cold drink, "shadow soul, surprise!" Eyes firmly locked not far away that a big and a small two, the right hand to the ground, the palm of the earth!


    In the next second, countless flickering alternating current, bright dark blue light mixed with black ember gas, along the foot of the ground, like the tide vortex, in the layers of ripples, spread in all directions!


    Seeing this, they jumped up in a hurry. Because the space in the cave was not very big, except for the upper part, it was very difficult to avoid the wave attack of Leng Wuchen. Two people at the foot of the fast Dodge, the ground from the pursuit of countless electric current!


    Cold traceless eyes slightly cold, at the foot of the six black shadow gradually extended, toward the top of the two people rushed away.


    While the two people above reacted quickly, both of them had hidden spirits, and their hands quickly drew the pattern of star like awn in front of them, while the other one drew the copy like a totem. In an instant, the two domineering fireballs rushed straight at the shadow.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of continuous explosions, like a fuse detonating a bomb, sounded not far away. In an instant, smoke and dust filled the face, and the rolling dust covered the whole cave like clouds!


    When the wind blowing, smoke gradually dispersed, the figure of the two people, gradually revealed in the cold traceless line of sight! In such a dark place, the opponent can see the movement of cold traceless shadow, which shows that the opponent is very sensitive to any situation around him.


    Cold traceless in this narrow space, want to fully erupt their own strength is still a little difficult, but the two people now seem to be a bit embarrassed, although escaped the cold traceless shadow entanglement, but the aftereffect of the collision is also very powerful.


    See, his two people''s clothes are broken out of countless big and small holes, body more numerous mottled abrasions, mouth bleeding, eyes full of anger, resentment looking at Leng no trace!


    The eyes are full of fire, the light of hatred makes people shudder, but it is almost normal for Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen has experienced countless times, but he is still alive.


    "I think now you two should know something about my ability. Let''s talk about it! Maybe you two will end up a little better. "Leng Wuchen smiles a little and turns a blind eye to these two people''s hard-working eyes. He says faintly that he doesn''t care what they think at the moment.


    The rough man held the Epee in his hand tightly, spit out a mouthful of saliva with blood, looked at Lengwu coldly, and said: "there is nothing to talk about between us, either we die in this cave, or you will be buried here!"


    But the skinny man''s eyes changed from anger to venom. The reason is very simple. He has a hobby, that is, he likes to be clean and tidy. But the battle just now has made his clothes a little bit shabby.


    "In fact, there is nothing to talk about, but I''d like to know if those two in the dark on the fifth floor of Yangdu restaurant were you?" Cold traceless day very clearly feel, there are two strong breath of spirit in the dark watching what happened that day.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that you''d already felt it, but anyway, you''re going to die. " The rough man coldly looked at the eyes under the half mask of Leng Wuchen, raised the Epee in his hand, and pulled out the crossbow.


    Leng Wuhen stood still, feeling the anger of the two people on the opposite side, and still said in a steady voice: "in this battle, you two can''t escape the end of the fate, but I only kill people who can''t be killed by others, and save people who can''t be saved by others. My name is Leng Wuhen!


    It is followed by the towering domineering spirit slowly emerging from the cold traceless body. The domineering atmosphere has already broken through the shackles of the cave, making it more open. Countless sand and stones begin to appear large-area cracks from the walls and even the ground on both sides, flying aimlessly.


    From the three people''s side quickly across.


    However, after hearing what Leng Wuhen had just said, the rough man with hot temper couldn''t control his violent mood. He said coldly, "since it''s you who want to die, let me hold a funeral for you!" Finish saying, the foot moves, the speed is like lightning general, rushed to cold no trace!


    The Epee was raised high, and suddenly chopped to the position of Leng Wuchen. With the strong compressed air, it smashed Leng Wuchen like lightning.Leng Wuhen snorted coldly. He didn''t dodge. He suddenly raised his left hand and grasped it on the edge of the epee. His hand was covered with ember gas. Now Leng Wuhen and the rough man used their strength to defeat their opponent.


    And another thin man in black, catch up to Leng Wuchen''s eyes, his hands do not know when to take out two bright daggers from behind, suddenly a knock, a white light like a galloping dragon snake, cut through the air, with amazing power, lit up the earth in the cave, launched a deadly attack!


    Looking at the white awn, Leng Wuhen didn''t panic. His long hair fluttered in the air, and his skirt around his waist swayed. Leng Wuhen waved his arm and suddenly roared out at the same speed as a ray of thunder!


    Hidden thunder is a soul skill learned by Leng Wuhen when he was in the underworld. It''s extremely powerful and even needs to consume a lot of aura. However, Leng Wuhen can easily control it now. The consumption brought by this thunder attribute of thunder and lightning.


    If it is said that the opponent''s hidden thunder skill can only make the thin man interested a little, then what does the instant of the opponent mean? You know, it''s impossible for the two of them to achieve instant telepathy. The reason why they didn''t use telepathy just now is because of the two daggers in their hands.


    But the other side didn''t need to hide his soul directly. At the moment, he couldn''t help shivering in his heart. His thinking was just a moment. At the moment, he didn''t have time to think much. The two ray Mang and Dao Mang, who had already collided with each other, were full of huge impact. He couldn''t help but let them all step back a few steps before he barely stopped.

 Chapter 428

    "Can it be instant?" This big one small expression is full of dignified, the first felt a trace of pressure, everyone knows that if the speed can not restrain the opponent, then the consequences will be very terrible.


    Just imagine when you are still in the process of hiding your soul, but the opponent''s soul skill is close to you. That will be a very serious consequence. In addition to being suppressed all the time, there is no better way to impact the opponent.


    They are very clear that the masked man''s physique is very good, but they are not clear that he can actually achieve the secret spirit instant, the information is wrong, this is the only idea in their hearts at the moment.


    "What! I''m not going to do it. " Cold no trace cold voice says, that don''t think of words full of strong self-confidence.


    Both of them are not idiots. They all know clearly, but those who say such words are no more than idiots without brains, and strong people who are very confident in their own strength!


    It''s obvious that this man is the latter. Even in such a fierce battle, the opponent hasn''t suffered any impact. If the opponent''s strength is understandable, but the opponent''s strength also has aura and stamina skills, why can he be so proficient.


    Just imagine if a person can rely on the day after tomorrow to slowly hone his strength, or exercise his physique, but the aura is so abundant, it means that a person''s talent is very terrible, and the opponent''s physique is very obvious, the class is not very weak, and can achieve instant, this is simply a monster.


    Rao Shi and the two had to admire the masked man in front of them. The most important thing was that they seemed very calm to any impact.


    Looking at the murderous cold traceless, they squint their eyes and have a certain answer in their heart. This man who doesn''t know the origin should be more than just powerful in these aspects!


    "Unfortunately, I''m serious now!" Cold no trace issued the trill like the devil, full of cold, heartless, and blood.


    After hearing this, their faces changed slightly, but the cold and traceless attack had already come near, "boom!" Don''t even give the other party any chance to react, Leng Wuchen hands shake, two domineering blue light wave instantly fly out, the explosion sounded, swept the waves forced them to retreat!


    But at the moment, their snake like eyes twinkle with suffocating cold awn. With their hands hiding their spirits, two spirit skills form in a twinkling of an eye!


    Double split! Two huge rivers of Ember gas suddenly flew out of the air in front of them, as if they had just woken up from the cave to look for food, and rushed up quickly!


    Cold traceless look congleng, like a killing God, silver white hair fluttering in the cold wind, arm slightly raised, one hand index finger down button move moment, the air across a beautiful strange arc, from which hidden with ethereal energy!


    The next second, when the two huge ember gas impact comes, "boom!" The cave trembled violently, huge air waves surged out like mushroom clouds, and a five or six meter deep pit suddenly appeared.


    And in the pit, it''s just the hot ember gas, which is gradually turning into wisps of white smoke and dissipating in the air!


    "It''s so devastating." At this time, the thin man stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he saw something exciting. The eyes of the vulture were twinkling with cold light.


    From time to time, the ten fingers of both hands seemed to move in rhythm. Finally, the abnormal feeling began to appear. If these three people were seen by outsiders, they would be more and more abnormal.


    While the three were fighting, in another dark room, a man with a mask was watching the space illusion in front of him. In the illusion, it was the position of the three. After seeing the fierce attack of the mask man just now, he seemed to find something precious. He said to himself with a kind of appreciative tone: "I can''t believe that today''s strength has reached such a high level Step, long time no trace! I didn''t expect to see you grow up like this in a few years? "


    The voice is so cold, but it doesn''t sound old, as if it is similar to Leng Wuchen! But the only difference is that one is bitter cold, the other is soft with cold.


    Leng Wuhen''s body was in a flash, and immediately disappeared in the same place, like a cold wind at night, as if it had never appeared. After watching the two men immediately alert, the epee and double-edged sword in their hands always keep fighting at any time. They can quickly fall down before cold traceless hand at any time, forming an attack or absolute defense!


    At the moment of lightning, flint and sand dancing, cold traceless is like a ghost, disappearing fast and coming fast. In the dark environment of the cave, it seems that it can move its position in an instant, and it appears strangely behind them!


    A touch of sweat from the forehead of these two people, cold light flashing in the eyes, because the ear to judge the cold no trace in the moment of landing, produce the sound of breaking air, so the first time to respond, but still seems to be a little slow!


    Cold no trace at the moment, his hands are pinching in the neck of the two people, even do not give each other any chance to use soul skills or dodge, the blood worm along cold no trace of two arms slowly toward the two people''s body.


    The whole body of the two people was covered in an instant, but the only difference was that the two people didn''t seem to have any feeling at the moment. With a loud shout, the two people seemed to shed their skin like a snake. The whole skin began to fall off, and their figures continued to lengthen. Just for a moment, the two people stood not far away from Leng Wuchen.What''s this? Cold no trace can''t help but feel a surprise, what ability is this, can let oneself skin fall off unexpectedly, thus take on a new look?


    In an instant, countless dazzling lights blink and appear. Without giving Leng Wuhen any time to think, it''s like a sharp arrow that has been put out, falling on Leng Wuhen crazily. If it wasn''t for the burning gas to resist the crazy attack in front of her, Leng Wuhen would be seriously injured. At this moment, Leng Wuhen''s body is like being hit by a machine gun, and countless pains are linked together, making her cold Traceless face a white, mouth gushing blood, the whole person flew out!


    Heavy hit on the wall behind, cold traceless body will break through a big hole in the wall, is falling countless sand. "Cough..." Cold and traceless heavy row fell to the ground, the bones in the body as if scattered frame, in addition to pain is numbness, the five internal organs more like a wrong position, let the blood a while churning, was directly hit the body came burning pain.


    Damn it! Leng Wuhen breathes cold breath. The bright red blood at the corner of his mouth shows that Leng Wuhen''s embarrassment at the moment is not fake. The blood permeates his waist and his back slowly flows down. It drips on his waist and the soil under his body and turns red.

 Chapter 429

    They smile a little, even the expression is somewhat numb, the gloomy smile is self-evident, and even filled with an indescribable strange smell in their hearts. They know that the masked man just doesn''t understand their own means, so they take it lightly. If he is normal, he is likely to avoid the attack just now, but the fact is that what fell on the ground at the moment is He, not the two of them.


    Their expressions were so cold that they went to the cold body. Their eyes were full of contempt and their words were full of sarcasm. They said: "it seems that the master has overestimated your strength. If it''s just like this, you''re not worthy of our hands on you!


    "Even one of us can kill you! I think you know that now. " There was a ferocious expression in the scornful eyes of the thin man.


    Insult! Naked insult! However, Leng Wuchen slowly stood up, raised his bloody mouth, and his face was full of smile. He said in a cold voice: "it''s just the beginning. It seems that you don''t know me. My biggest hobby is to become strong in the battle. Soon you will understand how ignorant you are!"


    However, in the dark room, when the man heard Leng Wuhen''s words, he said to himself coldly, "you haven''t changed at all for so many years. It seems that what the teacher said at the beginning is right. I''m not as good as you compared with willpower, but I''m more than you compared with no love and ruthlessness. It''s better than this moment!"


    Almost for a moment, the cold light in Leng Wuchen''s eyes flashed. Regardless of the injury on his upper body, with the help of the explosive force under his feet, his whole body jumped back, like an electric light, and rushed to the wall quickly.


    Fast hidden spirit with both hands, "body of soul feather, shackle of spirit body, forbidden" soul chain! " Leng Wuchen roared.


    In an instant, Wu trace knelt down on the wall, and he was slowly lifted up by a mass of black fog under his body. In the black fog, there were a few stars, constantly changing colors, and independently formed a round secret mantra, with countless red light bodies printed in the middle.


    The aura around the light body is surging and constantly circling around the body of no trace, forming a compressed air flow. No trace''s whole body trembles, roars up to the sky, and the sound echoes in the cave. The whole body is tight, and the pupils slowly flow blood.


    There were hundreds of small black flames on his back. Six reddish brown chains flew out of his body and swept back and forth in the air. Without trace, he got up slowly, and the green tendons on his forehead under his mask burst out.


    The blood in his eyes was still flowing out, and there was a trace of evil smile on the corner of his mouth. He said coldly, "it''s an honor for you two to die under the forbidden spirit!"


    Then he raised his one hand and clenched his five fingers. In an instant, six reddish brown chains ran to the bottom of them, and the two quickly went through. Even the six black shadows at his feet followed them, and hundreds of flames ran down the chains into their bodies.


    "This is forbidden spirit!" They feel that there is an unspeakable energy in their body, which is constantly eroding the aura in their body.


    The two people who were hit by the chain were constantly bleeding out, and their whole body was extremely weak, while the black flame was eroding their spiritual power, "it''s over!" The voice fell cold and slowly to the ground.


    The soul chain is one of the forbidden souls. It needs to burn its own soul to bind the souls of others. It is very dangerous, but the attack is terrible, so it is listed as forbidden soul.


    "Rain devil" once said that in the land of fantasy, no one can use the soul chain at will without any soul power. No one knows who created such an evil way. But one thing is for sure that no one dares to try this kind of soul chain even if they have learned it. The risk factor is not just their own life.


    ......


    in the dark room, the man shook his head helplessly, and then said to an old man behind him in a deep voice: "go to tell Shou Wenyan, change another group and enter the killing forest!"


    "Yes Behind him, the old man stooped back.


    The man on Facebook has been staring at the cold traceless figure reflected by the illusion in front of him, with a smile that people can''t understand. "Guess it''s me? You''re so smart, you can''t think of it. "


    At this moment, a group of pictures came up in the man''s mind. In the fog filled forest of the magic temple, a boy asked, "traceless, you say that one day we will become two impossible people, even friends, will you be my enemy?"


    "How can you? What are you talking about? We are brothers. How can we fight against you? I don''t know what you think. You can ask such stupid questions!"


    Cold no trace that full of tender face, firm way back.


    "I mean, if, I really want to know, if I make a decision to the organization, or to you, or even hurt the people around you, will you blame me? You will want to kill me


    The boy who spoke at this time had a temperament that was not in line with his age, and spoke slowly.


    "No!" Leng Wuchen replied positively, "if so, I will keep you in a place that no one knows, and let you live alone there, reflecting on your previous mistakes. We are brothers! ¡°Facebook man took back his thoughts and kept saying, "we are brothers, what a ridiculous pronoun!"


    ...


    Leng Wuhen stood in front of the two people who were kneeling down at the moment, and said in a cold voice, "it seems that I overestimated the strength of you two. If it''s just like this, you''re not worth my hands on you!"


    "Even if I don''t have to use my soul skills, I can kill you at will!"


    Shame, naked shame! Cold no trace has always been such a person.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said again, "let''s give you two a word. If a person only sees the love and hatred in front of him, he is just a chess piece. When he sees the" game ", he is already a chess player!"


    Leng Wuhen seems to be talking to the two people kneeling on the ground, but the eyes under the mask are in the air, as if there is some mysterious existence there.


    But the man on the other side sneered and said to himself, "have you found out? If it''s really different from before, "he says secretly in his heart. If he doesn''t have a heart, how can he see the situation clearly?"


    The cold wind trembles in the dark cave. Leng Wuhen looks at the two people at his feet with a kind of gloomy and terrifying eyes, like the devil who eats people. His body exudes a sense of suffocating oppression, and his hands smash down.


    In an instant, their heads burst, blood mixed with brains splashed out. Leng Wuhen''s expressionless face was tough and walked slowly towards the outside of the cave. Leng Wuhen knew that there were other people in the cave, but no one dared to appear in lengwuhen''s eyes.


    When Leng Wuhen came out of the cave, there was a little thunder light on his right hand. With one blow, the whole cave would be broken and the gravel would fall! Seal the hole, cold no trace, then turn around and leave.


    When Leng Wuhen walked out, a familiar figure had already found Leng Wuhen, so he set out to come. This person is not someone else. It is just Qingling. Instead of going, he has been standing under a big tree waiting for Leng Wuhen to appear, but there is no bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 430

    Qingling''s face was full of smile and said, "are you ok? It seems that you are hurt?" Qingling looking at the moment cold no trace, that body Lingling spot of blood seems to care about asked.


    Leng Wuchen shook his head and said in a cold voice, "are you not afraid of death? Why don''t you go? I said I would let you go, but it doesn''t mean you can appear in front of me at will. I''m afraid I''ll kill you! "


    Qingling only feel some embarrassment, scratched his head, don''t know what to say, Leng no trace looking at Qingling at the moment, the heart only feel some funny, can''t help but put him at the moment and Jiang Chengtian together for comparison. The conclusion is that there is a teaser and a brainless one.


    "I''m curious. Shouldn''t you accompany your narcissistic sister at this moment? What are you doing here just to wait for me? You''re so sure I''ll come out alive. "


    Cold no trace calmed the mood at the moment, spoke a lot of relaxed, at least did not have that share of hostility.


    "No, I''m just wondering if I need to collect your body." Qingling light smile, as if he believes that the cold no trace at the moment will not really angry, and what he said is also true.


    "It seems that I''m living beyond your expectation." Cold traceless cold smile, don''t care what Qingling words say, because at the moment he can''t have time to chat.


    If Leng Wuchen is not wrong, the other party will send someone to come until he dies, but he is not a master waiting to die, which may be unexpected to some people, but it is also reasonable.


    However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to think about anything except rest. After all, it''s possible to face the unknown battle better by saving his physical strength. The two men just gave Leng Wuhen a lot of trouble. How could Leng Wuhen take it lightly again.


    Qingling saw cold traceless fatigue, and then said, "why don''t I take you to a place to have a rest, and then you decide what to do after you see how, don''t worry, I don''t have any crooked heart, and if I have something wrong, you can see it at a glance?"


    Leng Wuhen nodded. In fact, he didn''t think that this boy would be kind enough to help himself. But now there is no better way. It''s better to let it go.


    "By the way, where''s your sister?" Cold no trace some doubts asked out, at the moment he shouldn''t accompany her? If you encounter danger, I''m afraid it''s all in vain. Although it has nothing to do with Leng Wuchen, I just can''t figure it out.


    "Don''t worry, my sister is OK. Now she''s safe. Thank you very much. I didn''t know until recently that those insects never went after Qingyi." Qingling grinned.


    "I''m not worried about her. I just think that your heart is still hidden, but it''s OK. Take me to a remote place to have a rest, and I don''t want to be disturbed, including your sister!"


    Cold no trace finish saying to leave and then toward the road to come, green Ling hesitated for a moment followed forward, and then said, "no problem, I want to take you to the place is not far from here, and no one must know."


    Qingling very affirmative answer, this let Leng no trace slightly frown, and then sneer, two people then walk slowly toward the front, the sun is very bright, and before that cave in the dark formed a sharp contrast.


    Even cold traceless are not quite adapt to this beautiful sun, only feel that some of the sun block their line of sight.


    They soon came to the position Qingling said, surrounded by dense jungle, there is a small stone wall in the middle, all sides are made of gravel, but there is no ceiling, this does not look like a room.


    Cold no trace some helpless way, "you said here?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Qingling quickly respond, he can see at this time cold no trace, as if the mood is not very friendly.


    "It''s nothing. Here it is." Leng Wuchen took the lead to walk in and lay on the ground paved with leaves and looked up at the sky. "That slightly dazzling sunshine is now cold and traceless and has adapted a lot.


    Lying down at the same time their own fatigue also reduced a little, Qingling is sitting on the side, do not know what to say, or so quietly to stay for a while.


    They fell into silence one after another, and Leng Wuhen fell asleep unconsciously. time lapse.


    When Leng Wuhen opened his eyes again, he was startled. He saw a veiled woman staring at him. Besides Qingyi, Leng Wuhen suddenly roared, "Qingling, come out for me. "


    " what''s the noise Green according to some resentment to stare at cold no trace complain of say.


    Cold no trace quite helpless asked: "how do you appear here, is your brother let you come?"


    Qingyi pursed her lips and said, "no, I came here myself. I don''t know why I can''t come here. Besides, this is the place I''m looking for. Of course, I''m very clear."


    "What? And your brother, and others. " Leng Wuhen is only fooled by this boy, but Leng Wuhen really wrongs Qingling. He doesn''t know that his sister will come at this time, and the timing is accurate.


    "He! I''ll try to find something to eat, or I''ll clean up all the blood stains on you while you sleep. " Qingyi blushed and said softly. But with the veil of shelter, cold no trace is not clear."You, what did you do to me?" Leng Wuchen jumps up to check his body. Fortunately, his trousers are still there. In addition to the splashing blood on his clothes and the flowing blood, the remaining blood on his body has disappeared.


    Green in accordance with see cold no trace this appearance didn''t resist to puff hiss of smile to come out, then low voice way, "you say you a big man incredibly can be afraid of me, I am not afraid of what you are afraid of, you in the end is not a man, and you really contrast hide big, before is so fierce, how now is actually with a child like.


    I was despised, and I was despised by a girl. Leng Wuhen only had this idea in his heart, but he had nothing to do. Then he quickly changed the topic and said, "is there anything else to eat in this forest? "


    Qingyi''s heart is full of disdain. There''s no doubt about it. She snorted," otherwise, you really think that we all eat to live to this day. What do you think? You just talked about it on purpose that day. How can I speak as a weak woman.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "if I used to believe that you are very weak, but now, I don''t believe that you have nothing to do with the word" weak. "


    "Bah! Believe it or not, who is it? You believe it. Anyway, I just want to know for myself. Besides, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you now. Who knows when you will go crazy? I think I''ll stay away from you. What can I do if you mean something to me? "


    Green according to Du mouth tone is very slow, mouth from time to time said.

 Chapter 431

    Cold no trace smile to the green according to the way, "you don''t worry, I can have no interest in you, but best don''t disturb me, I''m not to play, I advise you to leave quickly, now here in addition to me, other places should be very safe, the reason is very simple, because the goal of all people at the moment should be me!"


    Qingyi didn''t think that the masked man in front of him would say such words, but what the other party said is true. Now the most dangerous place in the killing forest is undoubtedly his side at the moment.


    Qingyi snorted, "don''t think we are so greedy for life and afraid of death. I''m not a woman who is afraid of death. I just want to be valuable when I die. In this way, some people will remember me. At least I have to live in some people''s minds after I die, don''t you think?"


    Cold no trace slightly Leng next, at the moment the words of green according to but arouse him to Li shallow you that kind of speechless guilty feeling, eyes instantly dim a lot, and then looked up at the starry sky, mouth light language way, "you said right, thank you for reminding me."


    Leng Wuhen then walked out with a slightly heavy step at his feet. The proud figure made Qingyi feel sad. He said in his heart that he was a man with a story.


    Looking at Leng Wuhen''s back, he quickly called, "you, where are you going? My brother hasn''t come back yet. Don''t you eat something to go?"


    Leng Wuchen didn''t turn back. He just raised his right hand high and shook his hand. Then he said in a cold voice, "I don''t have time to rest. Many things are waiting for me to finish. Some revenge hasn''t been avenged. How can I rest at ease? I can''t be at ease, but thank you very much."


    The voice is so cool, and gradually lengthens and gets lower and lower until it goes away. The cold traceless figure disappears in Qingyi''s sight. Qingyi shakes her head helplessly, then takes off the veil on her face and says, "it seems that Li Qianyou has done great harm to you. I hope you can cheer up as soon as possible. The killing will only blind people''s eyes.


    If you look closely at this woman, she looks a little like Meng Xiaoyi. At the moment, her hands radiate a little red light, which instantly shines on her moving face. With the little light, you can see who she is now.


    "Master haoxuan is right. You are more affectionate than him. Don''t worry. I will ask you to save me. I will do the same for you. Besides, she is my best friend." At the moment, Meng Xiaoyi secretly swears that he should be called Qingyi.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know the change of Qingyi after he left, and he doesn''t know that Qingyi is mengxiaoyi, or mengxiaoyi is Qingyi. But if you are careful, it''s not hard to find that their names are very similar.


    Leng Wuhen takes a deep breath, and the sky is gradually dim. It seems that he is telling the sadness that he should have at this moment. Leng Wuhen takes out a new black robe from the crystal space.


    His face was always wearing the half mask of red and black, and his slender silver hair fluttered at will under the wind. But I don''t know when Leng Wuhen had a bandage in his hand, which tied the dancing silver hair together, and then he nodded with satisfaction.


    Li Qianyou I cold no trace swear, will revenge for you, and then find a way to cure you, wait for me!


    "Shua!" Cold no trace high jump up, the shadow instantly disappeared in the same place, in the direction of a certain position of the regular forward, in a big tree flying, galloping.


    Leng Wuchen is not good at expressing himself, but the most real, intimate and warm feeling in his heart constantly reminds himself that Li Qianyou is a girl worthy of company.


    In the face of death, you can clearly feel that her heart is full of dependence on herself. Even when death is near, she always thinks about herself, but what else can she bring to her except endless regret for him.


    Li Qianyou''s frown and smile lingered in his cold and traceless mind at the moment, but all these things were shattered, just like this, no longer exist.


    Wait for me!


    A touch of tears flowed out of his cold and traceless eyes, warm and moist. Tears ran across his angular face, quietly blowing away in the cold wind.


    At that moment, he closed his eyes and his lips trembled. He really wanted to cry loudly. He really wanted to make Li Qianyou not die. He wanted to tell everyone that he was not a monster without feelings. He was a man, a cold and strong looking animal with feelings of hesitation and confusion in his heart.


    Because he has too much helplessness and impossibility, he can''t do it, can''t fall in love with others, or even be loved by others. This is a good proof that Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to lose anyone, let alone anyone because of him.


    The discipline of the organization is very strict, and the emotion is very serious, so Leng Wuchen can''t break the rules of the organization, and can''t do it. Everyone knows that it''s not too much, just because it''s a matter of principle.


    If the rain devil is here, he will say that I am ignorant and cowardly, cold and traceless, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s a cold smile, and it''s helpless to see through everything.


    Cold traceless mind flashed scenes of the past between each other, although the time is very short, but a lot of things happened, until let two completely strange men and women, gradually accept each other, but God often like to joke.With a whoosh, Leng Wuhen quickened his pace and even became a little manic. He was the only one who knew where he was going. From here on, Leng Wuhen found that there was a small broken temple there.


    It looks very shabby, but it''s very clear that there may be the only way out of here, or the second way into here.


    Leng Wuhen is less than tens of meters away from the temple at the moment, in which there is the fluctuation of the spirit, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about it at all.


    One hand raised high, the black ember gas suddenly dark and bright, eyes instantly become cold as frost, a moment of crazy ember gas like a torrent of general, endless rush to the broken temple.


    There were several successive impact explosions around the location of the temple, which sounded one after another, just like the scene of ruins blasting. In the rumbling trill, the soil on the ground was flying, the plants were uprooted, and the big trees were blown into debris after being affected. The smoke was rolling, shaking and shaking, which made people feel cold.


    In the long ember gas bombardment, Leng Wuhen was still standing in the distance, watching everything in front of him. As Leng Wuhen slowly put down his right hand, the bombardment finally drew a stop. The earth was calm again, and the night was dark again, leaving only a small area of smoke and dust under the moonlight.


    From the smoke out slowly out of a fuzzy figure, the figure is very tall, a pair of bright emitting scarlet eyes, the dark night and the smoke mixture is very creepy.

 Chapter 432

    As the smoke gradually dissipated, Leng no trace slowly saw the appearance of the comer, about three meters high, strong, bare arms, and two scars as deep as bone.


    The body has some light luster, the appearance is very fierce, the fierce face, a look is not what good stubble, eyes ferocious gaze cold no trace.


    Leng Wuchen looks at the tall and burly man with his gloomy and horrible eyes, and they stare at each other like this.


    After a long time, the other side finally said, "my name is Guiji! "The voice is a little hoarse. But on the body that formidable imposing manner actually is very energetic.


    Cold no trace deep voice stares at the other side, the tone is full of cold way sentence Cold no trace! "Just three words. But not without showing the cold no trace was overbearing.


    ¡±I''m glad you can come here. It seems that they have failed. As you can see, you can leave here only if you win me. However, this doesn''t exist at all, even it''s very slim. I hope you know what I mean. If I beat you into meat sauce instead of suicide, which is more respectable. "


    guigina''s strong self-confidence, just like her own momentum, is rising infinitely.


    Leng Wuchen shook his head slightly and said in a cold voice, "this is what I want to say to you. I admit that you really shocked me a little, but for me, you are just as vulnerable as them! "


    at this moment, the half red and black mask of Leng Wuchen suddenly appeared one by one, black lines, ferocious to the whole body.


    "Can this power be?" At the moment, in a dark room, after seeing the cold traceless change, he was stunned, and then said in a surprised voice.


    ¡±It seems that he really solved the mystery of the magic temple, but when was that? "The Facebook man is more and more intrigued and says to himself.


    The black lines are like tadpoles swimming around. In an instant, they occupy the cold and traceless body. An inexplicable force fills them! The burning gas is surging wildly, just like the surging tide, which fiercely erodes every muscle, even every bone of Leng Wuhen''s whole body.


    This is different from the soul demon chant. The soul demon chant is half demonized, but it is all demonized. The soul demon chant only has the spirit to exert its very strong power. Leng wutrace is still a little hard, so without Leng wutrace of the spirit, it will not use the body which consumes a lot of energy and is difficult to control.


    As we know now, Leng wutrace has shadow spirit and blood spirit, while spirit is the spirit of gold. There are two completely different ways of fighting, one is hidden spirit, the other is channeling spirit, which gather in one body.


    Huang has become very comfortable recently, and has not disturbed the recent Leng Wuchen. Leng Wuchen seems to be used to fighting by himself. This is a good thing. If he relies too much on the other party, his growth is very limited.


    Guiji doesn''t know what Leng Wuhen wants to do, but from the other party''s change at the moment, he clearly knows that it is very difficult. He has only changed his mind twice, one time when he is facing duanqing, and the other time is here.


    The next second, sudden change! The black lines on Leng Wuhen''s body suddenly burst into a bloody red light, just like the stars in the sky. When a hazy, fuzzy blood red envelops Leng Wuhen, what appears in Guiji''s sight is a similar "cocoon" shape!


    He did it! Looking at the blood red cocoon in front of him, in the dark room, the whole pale face behind the mask became gloomy, and the brown eyes burst out a kind of uncontrollable excitement and panic. It seemed that he found something that made his mood fluctuate.


    ¡±No trace seems to be more and more interesting between us! "The man on Facebook said to himself in a strange tone and voice.


    Cold no trace in the blood red light, covering the moment, the whole person''s head came a faint dizziness, some do not understand, he had used the mask''s energy once before, but there has never been such a change, in addition to the body lines, what is the red light? Then I went into a coma! When he has his own thinking consciousness again, it is in a dark world.


    "You wake up!" All of a sudden, Leng Wuhen felt such a kind voice coming from the empty dark curtain. Even this voice made him feel very familiar, as if it existed in his own meaning space. It was like the deepest call in the dark, which made Leng Wuhen play a 12 minute spirit and look to the source of the voice.


    In the desolate darkness, a dignified and arrogant figure stands there, as if the whole world is dominated by him. It is a kind of pressure under one person and above ten thousand people!


    In Leng Wuhen''s surprised eyes, the figure slowly turns around. It has a fuzzy face, long silver hair, and a sickle like instrument on its back. Wearing a simple purple robe, Leng Wuhen feels as if his eyes are deep in the mire.


    "Who are you?" Leng Wuhen seems to be very surprised at the unknown situation like a child at the moment.


    "I am you, and you are me!" Right and wrong to understand the answer so that at the moment the cold traceless some do not find the brain, but the other side that and born cold, but let cold traceless from the bottom of my heart shocked.Even the other side of the cold, cold traceless heart like an impulse to escape, this is what kind of a person, although the face is fuzzy, but the cold temperament simply can''t look directly at.


    The other party''s natural sense of oppression made him more or less breathless.


    But then the other party''s words let the cold no trace at the moment more surprised, and even sweat hair upright.


    "My name is lengyuan! Call me the emperor of the past, but I prefer others to call me the devil, that is, you at the moment. Don''t be surprised that I will appear here. It''s just your imaginary space consciousness. I don''t exist, but you are here all the time! "


    That cold words listen to Leng Wu trace slightly opened his mouth, well, you should go out, don''t use burning mantra mask at will, otherwise next time I don''t know if you will have such good luck.


    After a cold wind, Leng Wuhen woke up from the killing forest and said to himself, "this is not a dream, is there a mask called burning curse?


    Leng Wuhen didn''t know the name of this strange mask until today. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth. However, Leng Wuhen was surprised that Guiji, who had just been there, died in the same place at the moment. He didn''t even see any impact.


    What''s going on? Cold no trace is in the state of misty, in addition to surprise has nothing to think about.

 Chapter 433

    Leng Wuchen calmed down for a moment and looked at Guiji''s dead body in front of him. There was no surprise or even any change on his face. Was it him?


    Leng Wuchen walks forward slowly, strides over the body that is not yet cool on the ground, and slowly walks towards the temple, until his figure disappears in the forest full of fighting fire!


    ...


    there are six people sitting in a hall at the moment, two of them are a little older, but the upper position is a middle-aged man, who is the manager of Yangdu restaurant in Luolin City, and his name is Shou Wenyan.


    "The master just received the news that the masked man has passed the ghost, and Ji is moving towards here!" One of the young men knelt down and said respectfully.


    Shou Wenyan frowned a few times and touched his nose tip with his hand. Then he said in a deep voice, "it''s OK. I''ll send one ghost and two ghosts to go, but I can''t figure out what you are thinking? "


    however, a woman on the left below Shou Wenyan said with a smile," master, I think duanqing should have his own plan. No matter what, we should follow our own way. "


    Shou Wenyan''s eyes were cold for a moment, and a burst of burning gas hit the woman who just spoke.


    Bang! The woman was blown out by the sudden ember gas, and suddenly fell to the ground. Her mouth was overflowing with blood, but she still got up and knelt down on the ground, pleading: "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve talked too much, I''ll die." The woman fell on her knees and begged bitterly.


    "Once you don''t have to come to see me!" Shouwenyan angry way, eyes full of fierce.


    At the moment, the hall is very quiet. No one dares to talk or even make a sound. However, Shou Wenyan once again says, "send someone to let ghost one and ghost two stop the boy. If you fail, you don''t have to come to see me, OK? "


    except for the woman on her knees, the four quickly got up and said," yes! I understand. Please don''t worry. That boy can''t live and get here!. "


    ......


    Leng Wuchen now enters a secret crossing with a temple on the surface, but there is a tunnel leading to the unknown direction hidden in it. This road is much more spacious than the previous cave, but it is more dark and humid.


    The endless tunnel, even in front of you can''t see a little light, as if it has been gradually lengthened, endless, cold and traceless. Now you are walking in such a tunnel that you don''t know where to go.


    With the progress of cold traceless, more and more air flows slowly across the cold traceless sleeves and robes, driving a trace of sound. With the sound driven by the air flow, it seems that the sound of resentment in the tunnel now reverberates in the dark road, which can not be calmed for a long time.


    Leng Wuhen knew that it was the sound of air flow caused by the wind. At the moment, it sounded a little terrible, but Leng Wuhen didn''t realize it. Even compared with the magic temple, it was a little bit of a witch, not worth mentioning.


    With the deepening of cold traceless, a huge wave of air, making here began to shake up, in a moment, the two sides of the road seems to be torn out of countless visible cracks, like a spider web, spreading towards the surrounding! The power of the air wave will stir the turbid here, full of dust and soil fog shrouded!


    And the surrounding walls are covered with dense cracks, extending towards the unknown direction in infinity. Cold traceless eyes slightly cold, slightly shaking the neck a few times.


    Shaking his black robe, he raised his mouth slightly. It was obvious that there was someone waiting for him in front of him. Maybe there was more than one. Only when he got there would he know this.


    The other party didn''t mean to hide himself at all. It was obvious that he was telling himself that the other party was waiting for him not far away. Leng Wuhen also aroused a trace of unknown and strong interest.


    Leng Wuchen walked very slowly and steadily, even with a few heavy steps. In less than a moment, he could see two dark figures standing there like stone statues.


    Only two? Cold no trace slightly twisted a few necks, cold way in the heart.


    Then this time, the other party saw Leng Wuhen again. He didn''t speak or even say hello. He had already started to hide his spirit quickly. An invisible air stream appeared again and went straight to Leng Wuhen''s position!


    Leng Wuchen suddenly raised his hands and punched them with a fierce fist. When the surface of the fist blew away, GUI Yigui Er seemed to be aware of it. His dark eyes flashed slightly, and his hands were blurred in the air. In an instant, he completed a new set of stamina skills.


    ¡±Ghost soul, unparalleled heaven remnant solution! "I saw that they were hiding each other very fast, and gradually formed a pair of unclear lines in front of them, even cold and traceless, which they had never seen before. Behind them, two dark spirits attached behind them.


    "What''s this?"


    Leng Wuchen knows that this situation only occurs when he can communicate with the soul. From this point, we can see that the strength of the other side is very high, and he can completely communicate with the soul.A devil like face suddenly appeared in front of them, as if it had broken out of the air. In the rising flame, it stood up in front of them!


    Cold traceless use of physique, fist directly broke the layers of air waves in this space, with the stimulation of the eardrum sonic boom, when facing forward, heavily hit on the devil like face of the flame!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound sounded, and the cold fist fell on the fierce flame, directly smashed the grimace into countless fragments, splashed around like raindrops, scattered in the bitter tunnel.


    When Leng Wuhen wants to work hard until they are in front of each other, the originally cracked grimace flame is put together again. It just shakes a few times, and the ground in the tunnel begins to shake. However, Leng Wuhen attacks the strange flame again, but it doesn''t help.


    It''s obviously different from just now, even these flames begin to become virtual, from materialization to virtual body. Leng Wuchen and Ben can''t attack the real entity, and they evolve from one grimace to two, three, four. They don''t stop until seven.


    "Damn it! Get out of here


    The cold traceless red eyes glared angrily, and the fierce intention of killing spread all over his body. In an instant, the cloth that tied his silver hair behind his back was blown down by a huge wind. The silver hair like silk immediately flew in the air, just like the flag of battle, dancing freely.


    With the sound of endless drinking and shouting, the ember gas on Leng Wuchen''s body twinkled on his arm in an instant, and the veins were like a dragon, and the red light flashed in an instant.


    But even so, cold traceless heart or no bottom, whether can defeat each other this very strange spirit skill, ghost spirit? It''s an eye opener!.

 Chapter 434

    Leng Wuchen''s movements become very fast. He makes several punches as fast as lightning. Obviously, both strength and speed are higher than before, but they still have no effect.


    But Leng Wuchen is still very calm. He jumps back to the distance and looks at each other''s spirit skill. Seven devil like faces float in the air of the tunnel.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no expression on the two people''s faces, a cold face, and even gave Leng Wuchen the feeling that these two people were like puppets, but Leng Wuchen knew that they were not.


    In the dark tunnel, the three of them were obviously murderous. Suddenly one of the two opposite opened his mouth and said in a shrill voice, "you have committed an unforgivable mistake! So you have to bear the anger of us both for this


    The ghost breathes out like a rainbow, and says word by word. The cold voice makes the dark tunnel more dark, the humid space more miserable, and the air is full of suffocation!


    Cold no trace, sneer, put out his tongue, lick his mouth, while bloodthirsty said: "since you two want to kill me, you can try!"


    Scarlet eyes burst out a cold current, and each other''s cold eyes, interwoven in a moment! The cold wind blows, and now the three people here are very clear that the real sense of death fight is officially opened, just just just a trial.


    Ghost two''s eyes suddenly burst out a cold current, yes, and even faintly braved a strange flame, his face slowly became ferocious, with a chilling smile on his face.


    At the moment, anyone can feel it. The smile implies a sense of cruelty and bloodthirsty killing, as if it tells the sad fate of others.


    Murderous, when a wall of soil fall off the moment, the ghost two whole person''s figure disappeared in place! "Yes?" Cold traceless eyes flicker a surprise, so far in his eyes disappeared, it is very few!


    It''s not because it''s dark and cold at the moment that we have this kind of unreal feeling, but we clearly feel that each other''s physique is also very strong, but there may be some other mysterious substances in it. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what it is for the time being.


    "Boom!"


    A concussion of the whole ground in the tunnel echo, cold no trace, the whole person seems to be hit by a truck in general, heavy fly out! Cold traceless body fell on the ground, actually skidding on the ground, dragged out more than ten meters, just to stabilize the body!


    But it''s not over. A black shadow flashed until Leng Wuhen came near, and then a foot flashed out. Leng Wuhen turned over and jumped up, the night wind trembled, and the figure quickly appeared in front of GUI Er, leaving only a silver shadow and a faint red halo!


    At this time, the dark tunnel reverberated with the ghostly laughter of Leng Wuchen, and he cheered coldly, "even with this strength, my thought left me here, which is insulting me! "


    the next second, guier wants to turn back, but his body and mind are not synchronized. Before he can react, he is hit by a powerful force! The whole body rolled uncontrollably and poured into the dark air in the tunnel!


    See, just like the water surface of the stone, there are layers of ripples in the mid air! A huge impact sound rang out, ghost two''s body in a mess hit the ceiling in the tunnel. Countless pieces of gravel are falling slowly.


    Cold no trace appears across the sky! With long silver hair and scarlet eyes, he gazed at GUI er''s hit body. His face showed a ferocious twist, and he yelled: "give me death!"


    At the moment when the shouts rang through the tunnel, Leng Wuchen''s powerful arm seemed to be a strong circle, and the surging fist directly broke the shackles of the air, just like wolves, tigers and leopards, thunder and thunderbolt, hitting GUI er''s pale face in an instant!


    The speed is very fast, how can the ghost one wait for Leng Wuchen to attack his companion, get up and jump up in the air, continuously rotate his body, suddenly the fierce air flow gradually starts, and the seven ghost faces are connected with the ghost one and ghost two.


    Leng Wuhen''s pupil is shrinking. At the moment, it''s too late to think about the change of each other''s connection. The huge dual energy is multiplying and changing. Leng Wuhen''s fist seems to be frozen in midair, and it''s hard to get a cent.


    However, at this time, the seven grimaces suddenly rushed to the cold traceless body, which was solidified in mid air, and the cold traceless only felt a weak feeling of being pulled up slowly.


    Seeing the seven grimaces in an orderly manner, they attacked themselves. At the moment of approaching, six shadows burst out from the cold and traceless body.


    Ghost one ghost two''s eyes flashed a surprised color, but only for one second, six shadows and seven faces entangled with each other fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    One of the grimaces went to the cold traceless face door. The cold traceless face was like falling from a height of tens of meters. In a piece of fuzzy air, it frantically smashed to the ground, stirring up a large dust storm like fog!


    When Leng Wuhen''s body touches the ground, the wet and soft soil immediately sinks down, and cracks tear out around it, burying Leng Wuhen in a half meter deep stone pit.Ghost one ghost two whole person like streamer general, fast rush to the cold no trace in the pit, use the explosive power of fast down, adjust the angle of the body, knee down, strong strength, immediately release the cold no trace chest!


    "Cough!"


    Cold no trace mouth spit blood, the pale face under the mask more pale, scarlet eyes full of incredible!


    He couldn''t believe what happened in such a short moment in his dream. They were so fast that they could even lock their bodies.


    However, when they hit Leng Wuhen''s chest, they began to turn back and fly straight towards Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen stood up from the pit and patted the mud on his body. Bah! He spat out a mouthful of blood foam and clenched his fist! Silver hair flutters in the wind, looks very messy, looks like a hairless madman!


    Then he raised his hand slightly, sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Oh! It''s true that it''s a very unique means of attack, but unfortunately, I have already known what your weaknesses are. In other words, I have already known why you can achieve such powerful explosive power.


    From the beginning, Leng Wuhen was analyzing, including his being hit. However, Leng Wuhen had already calculated it, because Leng Wuhen didn''t know the weakness of each other''s spirit skill. At least in theory, he had never seen this kind of spirit skill!

 Chapter 435

    From being locked to being hit just now, Leng wutrace has found the answer from confusion to analysis. If you want to determine the answer quickly, you have to experiment with your own body. How can you survive if you are not cruel? How can you have a foothold!


    The arrogance of the other side''s seven faces will bring them blessing, and as long as the grimace like arrogance attacks Lengwu trace, their own strength will soar, whether it''s speed or that weird attack, they will get powerful blessing.


    And the weakness is also on the grimaces. Despite the arrogance of seven grimaces, there is only one entity that can attack, and that is materialization. Leng wutrace has already found the real entity skill by doing experiments with himself.


    I''m afraid that someone else may have died on the spot. At least no one will use the danger of his life to test his opponent''s weakness, but Leng Wuhen is like this. Maybe only those who dare to take risks will be favored by God.


    It has to be said that cold traceless combat talent is really powerful. Not everyone can do a calm analysis of the current situation in the face of approaching danger.


    Cold traceless, if not afraid to delay time, will not use this more dangerous way to test, but at the moment, only this one is the most effective and the fastest.


    Cold no trace that pair of scarlet eyes burst out as if have substance of evil spirit, looking at that fierce pounce on the face of the gas, a fine awn jumped out, as if anxious to the line of sight of the air in general!


    The grimace turned into a wisp of dust, and the remaining six grimaces were all broken and scattered in an instant, gazing at everything in front of him coldly and calmly, so it is!


    Cold no trace that uninhibited expression at the moment is so dazzling, whispered, "now for me, just hit is to hide force! "


    Leng Wuhen''s pupils contract. When he looks at the faces of the two opposite people, he will think of his embarrassed appearance. Leng Wuhen shouts, raises his arms, and the surging black ember gas smashes on the other two''s jaws with his fists!


    The other party didn''t have time to adjust and defend. Leng Wuchen took the opportunity to bring all the anger to the two people. One punch after another, like a madman, he smashed at the cold and disgusted face of GUI Yi GUI ER!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Continuous bombardment, like shooting, every punch is solid on the meat, merciless!


    Under the violent destruction of Leng Wuhen, their heads were smashed to pieces, and their pale faces were bruised and bloody.


    But cold no trace as if still feel not enough, exhausted whole body strength fierce two boxing, ferocious incomparable hit to ghost one ghost two chest! "Creak!" My voice is so sweet.


    The mouth of ghost one and ghost two gushed blood, dyed the proud face under the cold traceless mask, set off the murderous opportunity contained in the scarlet eyes! The coldness of the moment is far more terrible than the two people. The coldness of that disapproval forms a huge contrast with the scene at the moment.


    At the moment, ghost one and ghost two flew out in the fall of gravity, and their sternum was broken. We can see how terrible the strength of those two cold fists was!


    ¡±This kind of feeling of being rubbed and abused, you two are very cool! "Cold traceless, the cold voice is full of the boundless tunnel. At the moment, ghost one and ghost two are in pain. It''s indistinct that cold traceless is coming here step by step.


    ¡±Are you ready for death? "Cold traceless," the cold voice seemed to have a sense of rhythm. Filled with the endless tunnel at the moment, but the melody of death!


    However, Leng Wuchen passed by them and walked straight ahead. Seeing this, GUI Yigui looked at each other and could see the cruelty in each other''s eyes.


    However, just when they wanted to act according to each other''s wishes, two dark shadows had already penetrated into their bodies. Leng Wuchen didn''t even look back, just whispered I said that you will die, I have given opportunities, but human nature is often so, thank you, let me know that I am not wrong! "


    the pale words seem to tell the calm of the moment. You can see the stars in front of you. Are you coming? Cold no trace heart secret way, drag that tired pace slowly forward.


    When Leng Wuhen walked out of the dark tunnel, an old man was sitting on a stone chair, holding a teacup in his hand, looking at Leng Wuhen.


    The old man frowned slightly, as if he was surprised, but then he put away the expression of surprise. He saw that he was cold and traceless, his robe was ragged, and his body seemed to be injured. The pale face had been scarred, but it was still ferocious. The scarlet eyes showed a cold light, and the blood from the corner of his mouth was still there The flow of time.


    When the old man wanted to open his mouth to say something, he was stopped by Leng Wuchen and said in a cold voice, "I''m glad that I can get here, but the next good luck is over. If so, I don''t think you need to say it. Just do it. I don''t want to listen to the useless nonsense.


    Leng Wuchen''s performance at the moment made the old man want to laugh. But on second thought, it seems that the masked man should have heard a lot. Then he coughed twice, and his voice was more or less resonant. "No, just look at you now. I can''t help feeling that I''m bullying you now!"Cold no trace after listening to slightly began to face up to the old man in front of the slightly vicissitudes, and then cold voice way, "finally there is a person who can speak, but it doesn''t matter, you can''t stop my steps, at least I am very clear, as well as another way, so I feel a little boring, you''d better call everyone after."


    "You''re more likely to do so. I''ll save a little trouble. What do you think?" Cold no trace single hand wiped the blood at the corner of the mouth, cold voice, it doesn''t look like joking.


    The old man yawned, looked at the teacup in front of him and said in a slow voice, "it seems that you are not smart enough. You can think of such stupid suggestions, but this is your last request. It''s better to complete you."


    As the old man made a little effort, the teacup in his hand turned into powder in an instant. At the same time, four strong and powerful embers suddenly sprang up and rushed here from all directions, encircling Leng wutrace.


    They are two women with heavy makeup, a young man and an old man, plus the old man sitting opposite Leng Wuchen at the moment.


    "Why, do you suddenly feel weak and helpless?" The old man sitting on the chair said, as if he had imposed his own thoughts on Leng Wuchen.


    the author Yi Xiaohan said: if you like, please support Xiaohan. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 436

    Leng Wuchen laughed at himself, and then said in a cold voice, "it''s everyone''s nature to come from the big, but in fact, you''re not sure about 10% now. If you win, it''s not too much to say that you were 100% sure before! "


    Leng Wuhen has been staring at the old man sitting on the chair in front of him, with an evil smile on his face, and his light appearance seems to tell that there is no waves in his heart at the moment.


    The other four people''s faces were more dignified. They couldn''t help saying that the masked man was not as vulnerable as they thought. At least the other people here would not be able to do it. They were sure that.


    It''s no wonder that duanqing is so devoted to this man, but can master really do it? If duanqing pursues the responsibility, I''m afraid there''s only one way out.


    However, the old man shook his head and asked, "when fishing, what else can you do but wait? "The seemingly simple words contain many philosophies.


    At the same time, the sky began to become dark, dark clouds, lightning and thunder, thunder, suddenly a light rain, give here Meng gave birth to a strange feeling, at this time the atmosphere became a little sad.


    It seems calm, but in fact everyone present is not calm. Everyone knows that the quiet atmosphere is very short and will be broken soon, but both sides have not started. Maybe this is the most basic respect for the strong.


    In the dim room, the man staring at the vision in front of him quietly asked a man in white: "you might as well guess when the rain will stop!"


    The man in white thought for a moment, and then said in a low voice, "I hope you can give me some advice."


    The man shakes his head and suddenly turns to walk out of the dark room. Even now, the illusion can''t interest him any more. He says in a deep voice, the water blurs his eyes. Is it rain, tears or blood!


    An endless words dissipated in the dark room with the fading figure of the man in Facebook. However, the eyes of the man in white in the room have been staring at the cold traceless in the illusion for a long time, because this seemingly endless words can only be understood by him!


    ......


    with a "hiss" sound, coldly without trace, he pulled off a piece of cloth on his clothes, put the long silver hair strands together with his hands, and then tied them up firmly with the cloth strips.


    The cold wind blows, with a few green leaves, and everyone stares at the green leaves in the air, as if they were a timer to trigger the war.


    When doing these actions, cold eyes, always cold swept around the five people, the whole body of killing like runaway Mustang, uncontrolled attack to the enemy on all sides, resulting in suffocating oppression!


    In the mind actually low voice way, waste old man! If I die here, please collect the corpse for me and let the spirit fulfill my unfinished dream Words are full of short sadness.


    However, the famine did not respond as if it did not exist.


    Leng Wuchen shakes his hand and doesn''t feel much surprised. After all, Huang has no obligation to do this for himself. He raises his hand and takes off the mask on his face for a moment. The cold and uninhibited face is reflected in front of the five people. The angular face and his cold temperament make people can''t help looking at so many eyes.


    He took out Lingyan slowly from the crystal space, and a black sickle appeared in everyone''s sight at the moment, even with a kind of chilly smell.


    Green branches and leaves falling slowly, is that the pursuit of the wind or the tree does not retain?


    In an instant, it seemed as if five streams of burning gas rose abruptly. In an instant, all the five people rushed to the cold no trace trapped in it like galloping wild horses.


    Leng Wuchen''s body was in a flash, like a strong wind, and rushed to the old man in front of him. The speed was so terrible that the naked eye could not keep up with him. It was like that he shifted his position in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Leng Wuhen''s fist directly collided with the old man''s ember gas. However, Leng Wuhen was thrown into the air like a broken kite!


    Suddenly, the rest of them made a quick adjustment! Boom! Boom Under the control of a few people, with the fall of the last ember gas, it exploded an amazing wave!


    Surging explosion, coupled with the impact of steaming flame, Leng Wuchen felt a burst of tightness in his chest, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and the whole person flew to the dense trees not far away!


    "Click"


    the sound of a series of trees breaking, cold traceless body in the process of falling, like a cutting axe, will make the sound of five or six tree trunks breaking.


    Finally, with a "plop", he smashed into the mound and raised countless dust, but the nightmare in his hand had already disappeared. As the dust dispersed, a strange sword fell behind one of the women.


    A knife mark as deep as bone is very eye-catching. Blood gushes from the woman''s back instantly, and the burning tingling sensation spreads all over her body.However, at this moment, I''m not ready to play with the rest of the time.


    Leng Wuhen supported the ground with his palm and made a pivot like support point. The whole person''s waist made a force and used the explosive force of his arm to rush out quickly, just like a bow and arrow on the string. He rushed to the position where the two elders were!


    I saw the kind old man, with a cold snort in his mouth. His old face was a little chilly, and his eyes were twinkling with cold light. His hands were quick.


    A hurricane, sweeping the ground, raised countless dust, like the doomsday storm, a large fuzzy scene, toward the cold no trace cover in the past!


    It''s the spirit of the wind! Cold no trace heart secret way, scarlet pupil in reveal strange brilliance, the whole person jump to mid air, body line like a swallow, hands in mid air complete shadow soul!


    At the foot of the Six Shadows began to spread towards the five people, at this time the cold traceless stepped on the branches of a big tree, with the help of the fixed point at the foot of the force, the whole person, like lightning, disappeared in front of the five people, the speed is terrible!


    However, the shadow did not stop pestering the five people. Even the two dark shadows had already hit each other''s spirits. The moment they resisted each other, they produced amazing twisting force and rolled the surrounding trees into the sky!


    However, Leng Wuchen has already disappeared in the sight of five people. The injured woman is extremely worried, because it is obvious that if the masked man appears, he will fight against the weakest person at the moment, which is undoubtedly the injured himself at the moment!

 Chapter 437

    But it was beyond their expectation. Leng Wuhen didn''t go to find the woman who had just been injured by Lingyan, instead, he chased the two old men.


    In fact, this is also expected. After all, it is obvious that the strength of these two elders is much better than that of the other three.


    Leng Wuchen has already flashed out of the range surrounded by the other party, and has been extremely fast with pieces of shadow. He instantly appeared behind the old man who talked with him before and kicked out fiercely.


    The old man''s reaction was very quick, and he didn''t feel right. He immediately turned around to resist with both hands, but he was also hit backward by the huge impact of Leng Wuchen!


    Silver hair fluttering, chilly, in the domineering cold wind, scarlet eyes looking at the figure flying backwards, in addition to the strong intention to kill, there is no room for other emotional color in it!


    Leng Wuhen clenched his teeth, held his fist, and rushed to the old man when he landed! In the gap of murderous gas gathering around, Leng Wuchen has appeared in front of the old man!


    With a sneer, the old man got up in the dust. His hands were fast in the air in front of his chest, drawing a star like pattern. In the face of the cold traceless pursuit, he didn''t panic at all. Maybe it''s because of his confidence as a strong spirit and having seen too many big waves!


    "Spirit of the wind! Mahayana holy chop


    A huge light chopper, like a storm, suddenly appeared in front of cold traceless eyes. The huge light blade seemed to have the ability to destroy everything, which implied the violence and murderous spirit.


    With a violent and restless breath, Leng Qie looks at Leng Wuchen who is about to approach the old man. Leng Wuchen has no time to hesitate and makes a subconscious judgment, but he knows that it is almost impossible to avoid the attack full of energy fluctuation at the moment. The only thing he can do is to avoid the damage caused by the huge impact.


    The six black shadows have been quickly drawn back to the front by Leng Wuhen, forming a fan-shaped defensive barrier. The figure begins to move to the left, while the rest of the spirits have already locked on the Leng Wuhen they want to avoid at the moment. A magic attack is instantly made, chasing Leng Wuhen''s figure at the moment!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Several percussive sounds burst apart at the moment, mixed with the sound of rain dripping, as if forming a very rhythmic drum vocal music.


    The next second when Leng Wuhen''s toes touch the ground, the soil on the ground rolls out, like a wave, revealing a groove that opens in an instant. In the groove, a strange huge body suddenly emerges. Take a close look at the huge body. It''s all light green. Two bright blood red eyeballs and two bright green double blades appear in Leng Wuhen''s solemn eyes above.


    There are a pair of dark green wings on the back, and their feet are powerful. They can be more than four meters high. The bright double blades are very frightening under the rain washed night.


    This is... Flying Mantis? Cold no trace heart secret way, it seems that the other side is channeling way! As we all know, before reaching the strength of the extradited person, there will be two different paths of cultivation, and no change can be made.


    And to reach the last heavy of tianwu realm, there will be a new alternative road, that is, concentration, and emptiness! Will lead to Shenwu! But for the time being, we can''t talk about the strength of that level.


    But Leng Wuchen chooses Lingdao! Only the spirit chooses the way of channeling, which is one of the few secrets of Leng Wuhen. Even no one in the organization knows about it, let alone the existence of spirit.


    "Damn it When did the other party start to use channeling to summon? He just thought of a possibility, but he was denied it. However, Leng Wuchen knows that channeling is far less complicated than channeling, but its strength is not as good as channeling, so each has its own advantages and disadvantages, and the process of channeling is much more complicated than this.


    In addition to these two points, there are many advantages and disadvantages, but for the time being, there is no trace, which is not related to that level!


    The flying mantis is very cruel in nature, has double-edged power to destroy everything, and its speed is also very strange. It is a more difficult fierce, high-level beast.


    What''s more, tonglingdao calls all physical monsters, which is very similar to the summoner, but Lingdao is all virtual monsters, which is also very different.


    However, it was only a short time to think. The flying Mantis flew to the front of its body, which had been impacted by the previous spirit skills. Two shining light blades crossed the defense shield composed of cold traceless black shadow.


    "Yiyi!" Under the two shrill loud noises, Leng Wuhen was hit tens of meters away by the huge impact force, and his mouth overflowed with scarlet blood from time to time, and the shadow had already broken away, which made him look embarrassed.


    The old man looked at all this coldly, and then said faintly: "don''t struggle fearlessly. As you can see, you can''t defeat so many of us, even the flying Mantis. You don''t have any way. I admit that your talent and temperament are very outstanding, but sometimes you can''t survive in this ugly fantasy world by relying on these alone!"


    And the other four had already come to the old man''s side, looking at the front. At the moment, they were so embarrassed that they were still coughing up blood.


    Cold traceless slowly straightened up the proud chest, wiped the blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth with one hand, and said in a cold voice: "put away your arrogance, it''s just the beginning! Old man, you talk too much nonsense. "Cold no trace moved, the figure instantly disappeared in place, but you can see the drops of blood mixed with rain in the wind!


    The old man sneered and his figure was blurred in the air. Seeing that Leng Wuhen''s speed is much weaker than before, after a careful comparison, he can be sure that the young man''s physical strength is rapidly passing, and the consumption is already very large. It''s not easy to get here. Not only the physical strength is seriously declining, but also the strength and the ember gas are greatly weakened.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, the young man''s aura should also be consumed. The old man and the four people around him are very clear in their hearts. After all, the other party has experienced so many battles and never had a rest. Who else would have more aura at this time!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t rush to the old man and anyone beside him, but approached the foot of the flying Mantis.


    Five people looked at the moment of cold traceless action, the heart can not help but be surprised, but it is not shocked, but like looking at the idiot general eyes, this boy is silly?


    What is he going to do? Five people''s hearts are curious, at least everyone knows that compared with them now, the most dangerous thing here is the flying Mantis!


    The author yixiaohan said: Xiaohan here, I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!

 Chapter 438

    Leng Wuhen stands at the foot of the flying Mantis. In terms of speed, Leng Wuhen is not afraid of the huge flying mantis in front of him. His hands suddenly hide his spirit, "shadow spirit, shadow attack!"


    At the foot of the six black shadows emerge again, such a move, see the five people chuckled out, this is not just the move, useless, this boy seems to have given up!


    But Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about the irony in the eyes of the five people. Six Shadows twinkle on the body of the flying mantis in an instant, and then watch Leng Wuhen''s hands and body wriggle ceaselessly. In a moment, countless bloody insects emerge madly.


    "What is this?" The old man opened his mouth wide in surprise. Everyone knows that the evil spirit from the bloody insect is not an ordinary insect, and only after countless killing can he have this evil spirit.


    If it''s nothing, but the smell of so many insects is terrible.


    Leng Wuchen is clear that these bloody insects alone may not be able to eliminate the flying Mantis. At least in terms of speed, these insects can''t be compared with the huge guy, but in terms of number, it''s not comparable to the flying Mantis.


    If you want to lock each other and let the bloody insects fill the body of the flying mantis, you can only rely on the shadow, as long as you can bind it for a second.


    Leng Wuhen was gambling, but he succeeded. His light green body was red with blood, and even made a howl.


    Leng Wuhen takes back his shadow, turns to the other five people, and suddenly his speed rises to another level!


    "No! The old man looked at each other''s amazing explosive power, and his heart was full of shock. He immediately dismissed all the ideas just now. The boy had been calculating himself and others.


    In this kind of battle, he has a keen sense of judgment and the state of mind, which is far more than five of his own. However, the old man''s question marks appear in front of him. How did he face the high-intensity pressure, while his physical strength and aura are still rising?


    There is no answer. Maybe no one knows the answer except himself.


    Cold no trace a violent drink, double fists, as if have endless power, actually in the moment of wielding, a layer of blue ember gas covered the surface of his fists, a time of blue light!


    What''s this? Is this boy''s ember gas blue? No, isn''t it black? More and more doubts filled the hearts of the five people. At the moment, there was no time to think more.


    Shuangshuang''s spirit was hidden, but the injured woman chose to escape. There was no way. She knew that she suffered a lot in this situation. Although it was five people, no one knew who the other party would attack first.


    However, Leng Wuhen suddenly turned around and went straight to the flying Mantis. At the moment of Leng Wuhen''s flight, the bloody insects seemed to have understood it. They suddenly and quickly gathered together from the upper body to the lower body of the flying mantis, and almost completed the intensive movement in an instant.


    In the fist contact on the body of the flying mantis, in a panic howl, the ashes fly away! And that bright double forbearance like limbs, is the cold no trace of the fist blow into debris!


    The huge impact brought ripples to the surrounding air.


    "This guy cracked the flying Mantis only by his body?"


    When the old man broke the body of the flying mantis, he left the spot quickly and stood on the branch of a big tree. His cold eyes gave out a surprise!


    And the other four people are the same, no one would have thought that Leng Wuchen would turn around and attack the flying Mantis again, after all, the other party has already controlled it?


    No, why on earth is that? Why did the young man act like this? Question marks appeared in the hearts of the four people. Only the old man knew clearly that the beast summoned by the channeling way was not easy to be defeated, and the young man also knew this. Did he choose the channeling way?


    Otherwise, no one will know this. Even channeling alone is not enough, at least not at the entry level.


    Leng Wuhen stood panting. He felt that his body began to be tired, as if it was a symptom of exhaustion of aura. However, Leng Wuhen knew that it was just a manifestation of his huge consumption. Aura was still sufficient for the time being, but the exhaustion of his body was not fake.


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen has no spirit, and even the desolation is silent. The feeling of being alone is that Leng Wuhen has gradually got used to it, and has no sense of helplessness before.


    After seeing Leng Yuan''s proud and powerful figure, Leng Wuhen had some changes in her heart. No matter it was not her former self, she would become as powerful as him!


    Leng Wuhen swears secretly in his heart, and here is just the beginning of training. Leng Wuhen firmly believes that no matter what, his life can''t stay here, otherwise lengwuhen can easily think of the scornful expression of "duanqing".


    Leng Wuhen now fixed his eyes on the five people, surrounded by bloody insects, and the six shadows under his feet were gradually extending.


    "It looks like it''s quite fighting!" The old man''s contemptuous tone makes the cold traceless at the moment unbearable."I said you can''t stop me. I''m a man of my word." Cold no trace that cold and puzzled face spit out is that kind of unspeakable self-confidence.


    His voice fell and he ran at a high speed. His hands were hidden in the process of running. Although he was in a state of decline, the speed of running at lengwuchen''s feet was very different from that of others. It was like a whirlwind rushing away, making it impossible for people to capture his body!


    "Shadow soul, bondage!"


    A stream of black liquid splashed out from the cold no trace palm, but the other side did not wait to die. Several consecutive sharp edges emitting metallic luster shot at the cold no trace head-on!


    One of the women took out a flute from behind her and began to sing, "soul, soul!" Mental attack.


    Leng Wuchen is very clear, at least he knows something about the sound and soul, but he is not very familiar with it. The attack on spirit is really a headache for Leng Wuchen.


    Now the only thing he prays for is that the other person''s mental strength is not very strong, or that he needs help.


    A ray of spirit, with a shrill sound, hit the silver hair of the cold no trace! And a young man next to him was very fast. He raised his hand and rushed to lengwuchen with a few steps. The sharp palm wind showed how amazing the power of this palm was!


    Compared with other people at the moment, another injured woman''s speed is a little slow, but it is not a problem at all. Countless sharp hairs of different lengths have sprung up on the ground, blocking Leng Wuchen''s way forward.


    This kind of attack is cold and traceless, but I think of the Lingtong in the organization, which is also a means of hair attack! But obviously they are slightly different.

 Chapter 439

    Looking at all kinds of attack means of the five people in front of him, Leng Wuhen can''t afford to entangle with each other at the moment. A surge of domineering air appears, mixed with the ember gas of black and blue at the moment.


    What it contains is a kind of incomparable fanatical momentum. At the moment, the momentum of these five people is not inferior to anyone, even higher than their strength.


    Domineering spirit is not comparable to that of Jin Qi, and the implied energy is not only that of Jin Qi, but only that of Jin Qi can be continuously improved, and domineering spirit is a comprehensive embodiment.


    The maintenance time will not be too long, which can also be regarded as a powerful means of borrowing!


    This is domineering! The old man exclaimed in surprise. The boy seems to be hiding more. Is he struggling in the end? The old man whispered in his heart.


    In the face of the cold wind, the scarlet eyes of Leng Wuchen flickered, the speed at the foot did not decrease, the figure moved between, easily avoided the attack of the young man''s palm wind, the next second, his hands blurred in front of his chest, but in the process of completing another group of soul skills!


    Block in front of the body that sharp hair, flexible pursuit of cold traceless galloping pace, blood, blood coagulation! This is the soul skill that Leng Wuhen understood subconsciously, that is, the soul skill he brought with him when he got the blood spirit. Although he has never used it, Leng Wuhen still believes in the ability of blood spirit.


    I secretly regretted that I didn''t find a chance to calm down and learn more. Master Linggu secretly swore that after this time, I must catch up with the flourishing age of clouds and smoke, and improve the ability of blood and spirit. Only in this way can I guarantee it!


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what the strength of Beichen is now, or what the strength of zhuozixuan, who always wants to hurt the Jiang family, is now. But it''s sure that he wants to defeat them. These alone are not enough, even very difficult!


    However, Ge Ning Leng Wuhen has already set aside his belief in death, which is an extremely cruel way to die, otherwise Leng Wuhen will not be able to resolve his guilt for Li Qianyou.


    If I guess correctly, I have less than 10 days left, or about 10 days left, and I''m getting closer and closer to the flourishing age of clouds and smoke, but I haven''t found the goal of my task. Now I''m fighting with these people here. It''s hard to avoid some remorse in my heart, but I can''t think about other things now.


    The impact of these five people on Leng Wuhen is not very big. Their cooperation has indeed brought great trouble to Leng Wuhen. Then what will happen to the later manager? Leng Wuhen doesn''t dare to think about it.


    "Hiss!"


    Roar of the wind in the cold no trace of the side across the bloody light formed a defense, let the front of a road spirit skill no matter how fierce, also dare not hit at random!


    After all, aura is not a free use. When completing the blood coagulation skill, Leng Wuchen uses his power under his feet. The ground is sunken, and his figure rushes into the air!


    Looking for the exact location of the old man on the branch at the moment, after all, he is the only one who makes Leng Wuhen feel great pressure. If the other party calls another beast as easily as before, it will be very hard for him at the moment.


    Therefore, Leng Wuchen only launches a fierce attack on the one who wants to disturb the other party''s action. His hair is sharp like an awl. When Leng Wuchen stays in the air, he not only avoids the approaching edge, but also dissolves the fast and incomparable attack of his hair.


    But Leng Wuchen knows that the most painful thing is the stormy skill of the old man who is now approaching, and the old man''s white spirit rises behind him in an instant, which is the form of communication with the spirit.


    Cold no trace bit teeth, this time the other party and soul communication, enough to have explained that the other party has not been serious from beginning to end, no way! We have to fight hard! Leng Wuhen uses the ember gas to wrap his fist and inject all his strength. The muscles of his arm swell in an instant and the tendons jump. The blue ember gas line is like a snake shadow winding around, crawling all over his arm!


    And the domineering power is also instantly gathered on Leng Wuchen''s whole arm. Although Leng Wuchen doesn''t have the momentum of a king like lengyuan at the moment, it also has the spirit of evil!


    "Broken!"


    Leng Wuchen yelled, and the fist surface covered by the burning gas and domineering spirit was dazzling. The next second, it directly hit the stormy spirit skill!


    Turbulent power! Fighting in the blink of an eye!


    The power of storm shooting is almost beyond the imagination of cold traceless, and it is more powerful than the storm attack of spirit after communication before! But although it didn''t dissolve, it was smashed to one side by his surging strength, bypassed his body and flew away!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    When the storm fell to the ground, a continuous explosion, the ground dust rising, not spectacular! Everything around seems so desolate. At the moment, only a few old and thick trees are still standing. Maybe the trees also have their own pride. The rest of the flowers and trees are buried and uprooted in an instant.


    Flying in the huge airflow, the scene is very chaotic and spectacular, but no one will appreciate such a scene. They are all fighting for their lives. How can they be in the mood to care about other things at the moment? Everyone should be careful in the dust that blocks their sight, because the next attack may be near.Leng Wuhen hid under a big tree, secretly congratulating that the woman''s voice is not so strong, at least the mental attack Leng Wuhen is not to mention, also indirectly understand each other''s mental attack is very weak, or the reason for injury.


    No matter which point, Leng Wuhen will not think about whether his mental strength has improved recently. After all, Leng Wuhen is not a careless person. He prefers low-key to arrogant!


    Leng Wuhen has no time to think about these problems. He has only one enemy in his eyes now, that is the old man who communicates with the soul at the moment! And the other four are OK, at least the old man is not only powerful, but also a serial player, which is much more difficult than strength.


    That is to say, it''s hard for him to resolve his attack!


    Have you been found? Cold traceless eyes a cold, fist directly toward the old man approaching in the fog, but unexpectedly, the old man a flash, cleverly avoided.


    The serious speed decline has led to Leng Wuhen''s inability. His body is getting more and more tired and weaker. If he delays a little longer, he is likely to die here.


    The domineering energy is gradually dissipating, which is not a good omen. The other party is constantly climbing, but his physical strength is not enough. The danger he will face will be much higher. Leng wutrace is holding a force secretly. He must do one hit and kill. "I have to use you......!" The corner of the eye is slightly cold, the evil spirit is awe inspiring!


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival! Thank you very much for your support for this book. Please feel free to subscribe to this book. There will be no break in this book!

 Chapter 440

    At this time here has been covered with dust you, it is difficult to see everyone''s movement, Leng no trace standing behind a rough tree, carefully watching everything around.


    Just the attack was easily resolved by the old man. In a flash, it disappeared in front of Leng Wuhen''s eyes. Leng Wuhen knew that his position had been noticed by five people.


    He is waiting, waiting for the old man to suddenly appear again, cold traceless eyes began to waver, and the surrounding smoke gradually began to slowly disperse.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t know when he had put on that half of the mask again. He had no choice but to seek the power of burning the mask to solve the current crisis.


    Although I don''t know if my good luck will not appear again and again, as the cold source in the imaginary space said, there is no better way at the moment. It seems like a stupid choice, but in the face of the danger of death, what hope can I refuse to survive!


    I saw that half of the red and black mask, emerged one by one, black lines, ferocious diffuse to the whole body, black lines are like a tadpole swimming around, in an instant, occupied the cold body, a force full of inexplicable!


    The burning gas is surging wildly, just like the surging tide, which fiercely erodes every muscle, even every bone of Leng Wuhen''s whole body, but this time there is no abnormality or accident!


    At the moment, Leng Wuchen''s body exudes an evil breath, and the ghost like smile seems to tell him that he should be proud at the moment. His blood colored pupil begins to lock all the positions of the five people, although there are some objects in the middle.


    But at the moment of cold no trace still can see through each other''s position, and even the eyes show a light layer of white awn, and the white light spot, that is, the information from the five people''s bodies at the moment.


    Black ember gas is more and more rich, with a little bit of blue light around the body again cold traceless, moved, suddenly cold traceless with a hurricane, disappeared again.


    When it appeared again, it had already stood behind the old man, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, which was so frightening.


    No! When the old man reacted, the five punches that Leng Wuchen had already hit in an instant flew out, but Leng Wuchen was close to the old man, and his feet kicked him into the air, as if the old man''s body was pulled by the sky.


    The body flies straight to the sky, like a kite with broken line, bang! Bang! Bang! It''s a few punches again. Leng Wuchen''s figure at this time is basically invisible.


    Even the old man himself can''t see the cold and traceless figure. He seems to be invisible, but the huge pain brings a strong signal to himself, and he will be by his side.


    At the moment, in addition to the wind around the strong speed, there is the old man''s painful roar, and the sound of bone fragmentation.


    With a loud click, the uncontrollable old man''s chest has been pierced in the air, and the blood splashes down instantaneously. However, cold traceless did not stop, launching fierce attacks again and again.


    The four people below had already been scared by the speed of the other party, so they opened their mouths wide. They involuntarily wriggled in their throats and swallowed some saliva.


    "Is that the real power of the other side? No! Try to hold him down, or Shi Yuanbai will be killed by the masked man. "


    another old man roared. After listening to this, the other three people began to hide their spirits one after another. One by one, they flew to the sky to chase Leng Wuhen''s remaining figures.


    The old man''s blood gushed out continuously, and the big hole in his chest seemed to be so dazzling, telling his embarrassment at the moment. If it wasn''t for the old man''s own strength, he would have died on the spot.


    How could Leng Wuhen miss such a good opportunity? He didn''t care about the magic skills coming from below. Leng Wuhen grabbed the old man''s neck and his robe with the other hand, blocking his body.


    At the same time, the four people below yelled, "despicable! "Quickly put away the soul skill that is attacking Leng wutrace, but once the soul skill is formed, it''s not easy to take it back, and it''s likely to backfire. If it''s serious, it may be dead.


    The four were obviously impacted by their own soul skills, and their pace was a little unsteady, even one of the women''s mouths overflowed with scarlet blood.


    Leng Wuhen saw the other party''s performance and said with a sneer: "I can''t see you have a system! But I promise they''ll go to hell with you. "


    A black shadow instantly penetrated into the old man''s body. The old man''s face showed a frightened expression, but he couldn''t open his mouth again. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth. His eyes slowly shed unwilling red liquid, water, tears or blood!


    With Leng Wuchen''s gentle push, the old man''s body fell down heavily in a straight line. The four wanted to run forward, but then they were entangled by six sudden shadows, unable to move away!


    Cold no trace and then half air looking at everything under the eyes, voice some Yin cold way: "you might as well guess when the rain will stop!"Four people''s faces show angry expression, that ferocious appearance let people see how much, some heartache, but no one answered Leng Wuchen just question.


    Cold traceless self mocking smile, looking at the drizzle is still under, deep voice way, "silent time will naturally stop!"


    "Shadow spirit! Shadow burial The Six Shadows instantly wrapped the four tightly, and with the deep "break" in Leng Wuchen''s mouth, the four''s bodies burst apart.


    Cold no trace looked at the splash of blood and rain mixed together again, there was no change on his face, but his eyes were watching the drowning old man below.


    "I guess you are right, but you can''t escape the fate of death. Let''s talk about it," he said in a soft voice Leng Wuchen walked slowly towards the old man with a smile.


    At this moment, it seems cold and traceless, somewhat embarrassed. The ragged robe and the blood stains on his body, although there is no injury on his body, from his tired expression, it is obvious that he has encountered an exhausted war!


    The old man''s face and veins were exposed, his hair was raised to the ground, and his mouth was overflowing with bright red blood. Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "my name is Leng Wuhen! From the charm group, people who are targeted by the organization can''t ask for the fate of death! "


    Then a dark liquid flew out of his cold, traceless hand, firmly attached to the old man''s body. With the sound of Yila, the old man''s body had been completely corroded by the dark liquid.

 Chapter 441

    Leng Wuchen stood in the same place and let the rain beat him. He raised his eyes high, and his sight gradually lengthened. He looked at the bright hall in the distance, touched his face with his hand, and gently touched his fingertips. He beat his face with rhythm.


    He walked slowly towards the location of the hall. Leng Wuchen knew that it was the final goal and the final destination. However, he didn''t know whether Chai zimer was still alive. In this kind of posture and cruel way, his hope of living was very slim.


    However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t care at all, because it has no meaning. At the moment, he just wants to solve the problem of the manager here, and then turn around and leave. It''s so simple.


    Unknowingly, Leng Wuhen has come to the front door of the hall. Leng Wuhen doesn''t open the door and doesn''t want to say hello. Instead, he kicks the door open and the two blocked doors fly backwards in the hall.


    Leng Wuhen steps in without any hesitation. At the moment, Shou Wenyan is sitting on the chair in the hall, looking at Leng Wuhen who is slowly approaching, but he suddenly smiles and says, "I knew you would come here!"


    Leng Wuchen looks at Shou Wenyan''s face and looks very old, but his voice is obviously not in line with his appearance. Leng Wuchen also knows that many people in the illusory world practice unique skills of evil spirit.


    "You know quite a lot," shouwenyan said


    "It''s not a lot. At least I know something about you. Meizu is cold and has carried out many dangerous missions. Even now Meizu is famous, but it seems to be all bad names!"


    Shouwenyan''s words reveal the kind of contempt that is hard to hide.


    But cold no trace but don''t think, then still cold voice way, "these are duanqing tell you?"


    "Oh! Mr. Qing? He won''t talk about it like us, but I want to know a person. It''s obviously not a problem, right? Lingtian, the child of Leng family. "


    Shouwenyan''s smiley expression and gloomy tone make Leng Wuchen particularly angry at the moment. He has already shown his killing intention which is hard to hide. It''s so strong.


    The tone obviously became particularly cold, his eyes exuded a fierce color, coldly said, "you are threatening me again!"


    "No! It''s not a threat. It''s a hero who knows current affairs. I think you should have an answer in your heart. Even if you leave the family, the blood flowing in your bones is still the blood of the cold family. "


    Shou Wenyan can see that Leng Wuchen is very restless at the moment. He shows a little fluctuation, which shows that he is not a ruthless person. It seems that his weakness is quite big.


    However, Leng Wuhen''s next words were beyond Shou Wenyan''s expectation. He said coldly, "you can send someone to kill them at will. After all, the world is such a reality. All I can do is to avenge them. I don''t care who lives or dies. If I want to do this, I can''t live to this day. Anyone who threatens me, I won''t let him live, including now You are here


    Leng Wuhen''s words don''t seem to have too obvious emotions in them, but the more it is like this, the more it makes clear that Leng Wuhen has already regarded the other party as a dead man, and will make the other party know the price of threatening himself, and he can''t afford it.


    Shou Wenyan got up and walked down the steps. Every step was as if he wanted to crush Leng Wuhen, but Leng Wuhen didn''t like it at all. Even the strong killing in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "You know I hate it. People look at me like that!" Shouwenyan voice more and more hoarse, staring at the cold no trace, looking at the scarlet eyes under the mask at the moment.


    Leng Wuchen smiles and hums coldly: "I hate the tone of your speech, too!"


    After hearing this, Shou Wenyan burst out laughing, then stretched out a finger without any blood color, shook it slightly, laughed wildly in his mouth and said: "wrong! It''s not my tone that you hate, it''s me. "


    Leng Wuhen shook his head, "don''t think you know me very well, I don''t know myself, not to mention you, but just know a little fur, it seems so invincible, you such a person, really die in my hands also many.".


    "You think you are qualified to have such a dialogue with me at the moment. In fact, the fight ahead is just an affectation. You don''t need two moves to kill you!" The voice of cold no trace falls down, a black ember gas blows out directly, and instantly breaks through Shou Wenyan''s body, which seems a little unbelievable.


    However, a huge attraction stretches Shou Wenyan''s whole body close to Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen reaches out a hand and fastens Shou Wenyan''s neck. There is no other brilliance in his eyes except indifference.


    Cold voice way, "it seems that you still don''t understand me, at least my strength you don''t understand."


    At the moment, shouwenyan''s frightened appearance is very weak, as if there is an insurmountable mountain in front of him, pressing him out of breath, and his heart is extremely restless.


    However, Leng Wuhen''s next words have once again had a heavy impact on Shou Wenyan''s mind.


    "In fact, you have quite a lot of opportunities, but you chose the most stupid one. You dare not talk to me like that, let alone you!"Leng Wuchen clasps Shou Wenyan''s neck and makes a little effort. With the sound of clicking, Shou Wenyan''s head tilts and his eyes become empty. It shows that Shou Wenyan has no life at the moment.


    Cold no trace suddenly to the open hall, cold said: "the Chai family Chai Zimo safe and sound to send back, how to bring back to me, how to bring back!"


    Then walk slowly towards the hall, without any stop. With Leng no trace left, a woman gradually emerged in the dark of the hall. She stepped up to Shou Wenyan and looked at the dead body.


    The woman laughed, and then said, "the price of ignorance, I really think that duanqing childe doesn''t know anything! "If you look closely, isn''t this the woman who pinched shouwenyan''s shoulder before.


    But the woman looked at the place where Leng no trace left, and whispered, "there are trees in the mountains, there are trees in the trees, and you don''t know if you are happy! "


    it took Leng Wuchen a long time to walk out of Yangdu restaurant. At this moment, he has already changed into a brand-new robe, which is the robe of Lingwu school. He is walking towards the Jiang family.


    At the moment, the Yangdu restaurant presents a lively scene, as if everything Leng Wuchen has experienced does not exist, except Meiniang and the old man dressed as a beggar on the third floor.


    The rest of the people have never seen Leng Wuchen, but when Leng Wuchen comes out, it''s clear to see Meiniang''s resentful eyes. It will be different soon. Maybe they will choose to leave Luolin city.


    If it''s really duanqing, then what he has guessed in his own style will never be wrong!

 Chapter 442

    Cold no trace again in the dark night back to the Jiang family, just into the door of the Jiang family has been waiting for a long time Jiang Jiaqi stopped.


    Jiang Jiaqi with some resentment way: "do you always like to go out quietly, and then come back quietly, what are you doing? Do you know how boring Xiao Tongtong is these days, how much she miss you?"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer, and didn''t turn to look at Jiang Jiaqi. He only left a slightly tired figure behind. After thinking, he would reply in a low voice, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Finish saying cold no trace to want to leave, but by now gas don''t hit a Jiang Jiaqi called.


    "You come back to me, you are tired, don''t we? You''re tired and know you''re back. What do you think about when you leave? Do you know that the atmosphere of the Jiang family is very special now, and it can''t be missed at all. "


    Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t know whether she complains again or is really irritated by the disapproval of Leng Wuchen.


    Cold no trace slowly turned around, that some haggard face appeared again in Jiang Jiaqi''s pupil, in the heart also slightly unbearable, but the expression is still so arrogant, even unbearable.


    He continued, "if you''re afraid, you don''t have to come back. Our Jiang family won''t look down on you. Don''t show your cowardice in this way. It will only make me look down on you even more."


    Cold no trace now appears very calm, no expression on the face, even seems to be some decline, slowly raised his right hand.


    Jiang Jiaqi saw some nervous way, "how, you still want to hit me?"


    But then Leng Wuhen''s action was beyond Jiang Jiaqi''s expectation. Leng Wuhen put his hand to Jiang Jiaqi''s face, gently stroked Jiang Jiaqi''s long hair, and whispered, "don''t pretend to be too strong, it will only make you flustered. It''s better to change your appearance. Women just wait for men to come home quietly at home."


    Cold traceless smile out, no trace of blood on the face, it is clear that at the moment he is very tired, or injured in the body.


    Jiang Jiaqi was stunned again. Her heart was pounding wildly, her face was slightly red, and then she said angrily, "take away your dog paw for Miss Ben immediately, I Pooh! Whose man are you? You are shameless. Do you think you are reasonable? "


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that. This is what you said. And I''m going to have a rest. Otherwise, I''m afraid Zhuo Zixuan hasn''t come to kill me. I''ll be cool first."


    "By the way, don''t worry, I won''t let you Jiang family have any problems, believe me." Leng Wuchen then said, his heart looks very calm, and the expression on his face seems to have some unspeakable brilliance. The smile looks very exciting.


    Jiang Jiaqi looked at the moment of cold traceless, some can''t believe that this rogue will say such words, and then angrily said, "does Li Qianyou''s death have anything to do with you?"


    At the moment, Jiang Jiaqi''s expression is very serious. Maybe this is the thing she wants to ask clearly. Just now, those are just appetizers.


    Leng Wuchen shakes his head. His smile is obviously stiff at the moment. Then he breathes out a long sigh: "you, don''t believe me?"


    Four words implied too much helplessness, maybe cold traceless some can''t believe, Jiang Jiaqi really didn''t have the slightest sense of trust in him, it''s not difficult to see from asking such words, Jiang Jiaqi never had trust in him, or never had half a good impression on him.


    Jiang Jiaqi bit her lower lip, and now she is helpless. She didn''t expect Leng Wuchen to ask such a question, but she still goes with her heart. At least she doesn''t know how to disguise her emotions, or in fact, she always disguises the emotions in her heart.


    "Yes, I''ve never believed you. I''ve heard a lot. Now everyone says that Li Qianyou was killed by you. Everyone says that he was killed by the illegitimate son of the Chai family. Even Lianhe Yangdu restaurant wants to persecute his own brother!"


    Jiang Jiaqi''s eyes are slightly red. She looks at Leng Wuchen and says it slowly. She suddenly feels a sense of fatigue. Combined with his disappearing figure these days, it''s obvious that Jiang Jiaqi has to believe it!


    Cold no trace sucked the corner of the mouth, at the moment can''t say what is the mood, relieved or helpless, or lonely, maybe have, maybe don''t have.


    Just staring at Jiang Jiaqi''s more and more indifferent face for a long time, he said, "I didn''t kill people, and you can''t question me!"


    Jiang Jiaqi''s helpless face was slightly bitten from the corner of her mouth, and the tears from the corner of her eyes fell slowly, and then word by word, "you go! When we have never known each other, why cheat me, why hide me, you know that even if you tell the truth, I will not be what you do


    Cold no trace smile, smile is very desolate, "I don''t know how many times you want to drive away, to say I have no face, afraid I feel embarrassed, to say I have a face, my face is really thick, can''t be hit through."


    Jiang Jiaqi''s body trembles slightly. At the moment, she is no longer in the mood of questioning Leng Wuchen. Yes, she doesn''t know how many times to push him away. Oh, she seems very cheap. Then he said, "thank you for reminding me that this time I won''t, and I won''t want to go to you any more. Good for it!"At the same time, Jiang Jiaqi has passed by the cold traceless side, and the trembling figure tells how helpless she is at the moment.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said, "if I leave this time, I won''t come back. Are you sure?"


    After hearing Leng Wuhen''s reply again, Jiang Jiaqi suddenly stopped her slow pace, turned her head and stared at Leng Wuhen, saying plainly, "I''m sure." Then he left quietly.


    Leng Wuchen looked at the starry sky and said to himself, "am I affectionate or heartless now? Is it sad or not!?


    No one can give the answer, perhaps only their own shadow will always accompany themselves, cold traceless looking at the shadow of the moonlight, lonely said.


    However, this is also good. In this way, there will be nothing to restrain yourself. As the clouds are approaching, everything will not be the same. Maybe this time, the clouds will be remembered by the world.


    Leng Wuhen looks at her arm, full of scars after the battle, wounds that have not healed after the battle, blood has gradually dyed the brand-new white robe red, but Jiang Jiaqi will never see it again, and maybe she will see it clearly for a little longer.


    God likes to joke with people, like to play with others, and then let countless people burn incense and worship Buddha, to ease their helplessness, but who will question whether this is a huge conspiracy!

 Chapter 443

    At this time the cold no trace looks no different from before, the only possibility is the change in the mind, suddenly feel that all the value is not worth it!


    Leng Wuhen walks slowly towards the cabinet of the Jiang family. There is a pond outside. Leng Wuhen stands by the pond and looks at it. The clear water looks like transparent blue glass. You can clearly see groups of fish swimming in the water. With the slanting light of the moonlight, it looks very sad and beautiful.


    It is said that fish has only seven seconds of memory, except one second of thinking, its memory is so short, cold and traceless, so quiet in it, as if some memories were inadvertently recalled, as if to restrain the surge of many memories!


    Inadvertent miss is so painful, pain to memories do not dare to touch, years can not take away the pain, just used to the pain, time keeps turning, now who is your hero!


    Cold wind hit, Leng Wuhen did not care about the night wind is so piercing, maybe at the moment only Leng Wuhen himself knows, what he wants is just a little respect.


    Some things don''t need to be said, just need a person who knows himself. When you are tired, you and I are enough. Time goes by quickly, cold and traceless, sneezing from time to time.


    Not far behind, a man came slowly. As the figure gradually approached, the appearance of the man was also clearly visible. Besides Jiang Chengtian, who else could he be.


    Jiang Chengtian hesitated for a moment, but he stepped forward and looked at the clear water in the pond. Then he said in a low voice, "when did you come back? It seems that you were hurt."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "if you don''t sleep so late, it seems that as long as I show up at Jiang''s, you will find it?"


    Jiang Chengtian said with a sneer, "of course, otherwise the Jiang family would no longer exist!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly turned his head and stared at Jiang Chengtian. He said with a smile, "do you feel tired?"


    Jiang Yu shook his head and said, "are you tired? It''s really a difficult question to answer, but since it''s decided to walk no matter how tired you are, isn''t it? "


    Leng Wuchen thought for a moment and said, "don''t touch me. I''m different from you. I''ve already paid what I should pay. But I think it''s time to leave Luolin city. In fact, it''s not the reason for Jiang Jiaqi. You know that zhuozixuan may not be the only one here. Other people may also do the same to Jiang family."


    Jiang Chengtian didn''t answer. It''s true that he is cold and traceless. But if he thinks, what can other people count as? Maybe he will deny the most basic answer to ease the helplessness at this time.


    "You''re right, but when are you going to leave?" At this time, Jiang Chengtian is already different from the one he used to be. Maybe now Jiang Chengtian is his real self, without so many jokes, without so much laughter, but only quiet and indifferent.


    They both have their own secrets, and they both know that the other side has the same faith as themselves, but they have never said it.


    "Tomorrow! Tomorrow I''ll take xiaotongtong to the imperial capital. I don''t think zhuozixuan will do anything to the Jiang family at this time. If he does, it''s the time of flourishing. But that''s your goal, and Beichen is my goal! "


    Cold no trace sink a voice way, the facial expression on the face ice cold a few minutes, probably North Chen this name all the time is cold no trace most can''t tolerate.


    "Good! But if you leave, I''ll be bored again, but I''ll see you in a few days. Don''t pretend you don''t know me. I''ll beat you up. "


    Jiang Chengtian looks at Leng Wuhen''s serious way. His words seem funny, but it doesn''t look like a joke. Leng Wuhen turns his head and looks at him. Jiang Chengtian smiles.


    Two people''s faces are wearing a faint smile, perhaps at the moment only they know, their secret will soon appear in the eyes of the public again.


    Jiang Chengtian slightly reminded Leng Wuhen, "xiaotongtong is the child of the emperor. Do you think it''s convenient for you to take her to the capital like this?"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think about it, and then said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time, but you know I''m more tactful. In terms of disguise, I haven''t been afraid of anyone, and Xiao Tongtong is very smart. Besides, with this little guy, I don''t think anyone will deliberately trouble me."


    "But there are a lot of people in this world who don''t open their eyes. It''s not a big deal to kill a few more. I think you''ve done a lot of such things like me."


    Jiang Chengtian''s mouth twitches a few times, and he says in his heart that once a person''s nature is determined, he can''t change it. This is true at all. He suddenly feels that there is a very ironic sentence.


    They bombed our cities, broke into our homes, killed our families, but called us terrorists. How worth pondering!


    Jiang Chengtian took back his thoughts and said, "why don''t we go to a place to have a drink and see you off. What do you think? Next time we meet, we may become enemies of each other!"


    Leng Wuchen looked at the fish in the pond, then said with a smile, "if their memory can be enlarged and elongated, guess what these fish will say?"


    Jiang Chengtian followed the cold words and looked at the fish in the pond. Then he said with a smile, "they will say that I am already the king, but why do they have to go through the endless cycle?"Leng Wuhen laughed and said, "it seems that you are not willing to be lonely. If you want me to say it, they will say that life is just like seeing for the first time!"


    They laughed one after another, then fell into silence. However, Xiaoying appeared here at this time, holding the young fry in her hand and said, "why do they seem to be in a good mood, and they are in a good mood to come here to enjoy the fish."


    Jiang Chengtian saw Xiaoying coming here again. He scratched his head awkwardly and immediately got up. He was almost rebellious with them just now. Then he coughed a few times and said, "Xiaoying, why are you so late? What are you holding in your hand?"


    Xiaoying hummed, but her eyes looked at Leng Wuchen. She whispered, "it''s OK to enjoy the fish, but don''t think about taking the fish away secretly."


    Leng Wuhen knew the meaning of Xiaoying''s words and said with a smile, "how can it be? If they really take them away, they will not know who is the real master. In other words, the Jiang family is just a passer-by. What do you think?"


    Xiaoying''s face turned blue. Hum, she put the fry in her hand into the pool and quietly watched the cruel scene of big fish eating small fish in the pool.


    "Very vivid survival of the fittest!" Cold no trace not from of open mouth slowly but way, three eyes at the same time looked at the pond that fierce chase battle.

 Chapter 444

    When the day is slightly bright, Leng Wuchen has already left the Jiang family with Xiao Tongtong in his arms. When he leaves, he still looks at the Jiang family. Maybe he wants to keep the panorama of the Jiang family in mind now.


    After all, after spending so long in Luolin City, the deepest and most helpless feeling may belong to the Jiang family.


    Jiang Jiaqi''s room is full of lights at this time, but Jiang Jiaqi is sitting by the window, her eyes are slightly red and swollen, and even some traces of black circles under her eyes. It can be seen that the girl has not slept all night.


    Xiaoying stood behind Jiang Jiaqi and said in a soft voice, "Miss, master haoxuan has gone."


    Jiang Jiaqi didn''t answer. She could see how lonely she was on her face at the moment. She didn''t know what to think in her heart. Then she just made a light hum and kept an action.


    Xiaoying seems to be infected now. She doesn''t know what to do, but Jiang Jiaqi suddenly says, "Xiaoying, can I ask you a question?"


    Xiaoying didn''t have any hesitation. The expression on her face suddenly became cheerful and said, "Miss, I will answer anything truthfully."


    "What kind of person is Chai haoxuan?" Jiang Jiaqi asked without any hesitation.


    A slight change appeared on Xiaoying''s face, and then she said in a low voice, "what do you want to hear, miss?"


    Jiang Jiaqi suddenly turned to look at Xiaoying and said, "what do you think of him? Do you think he will hurt li Qianyou?"


    Xiaoying saw Jiang Jiaqi''s haggard face again and said, "of course not. Miss, why did you want to hurt li Qianyou? First, they didn''t seem to have any disputes. Second, they didn''t have any motives."


    "But..." Jiang Jiaqi wants to say something at this time, but she is interrupted by Xiao Ying.


    "But what, miss, do you want to say that young master haoxuan is greedy for beauty? In other words, Miss Li and Mr. haoxuan have known each other for quite a long time, and their time together is not comparable to that of Miss Li Qianyou. Has he ever done anything to you? "


    Jiang Jiaqi was lost in thought after hearing this, and Xiaoying then said, "yes, Mr. haoxuan''s mouth is not very good. He likes to tease others, but have you ever seen his actual action? Even the simple girl like Xiaoyu has a good feeling for him. Do you think he is such a person? "


    Jiang Jiaqi was silent. Yes, although they were in the same room that night, he didn''t know what was wrong with himself. Could a few words from outsiders deny the trust between them?


    Jiang Jiaqi''s heart seems to be bleeding again at the moment. He must be very sad. After all, I am his fiancee in name. Even my fiancee doesn''t trust him. Who will trust him.


    Jiang Jiaqi''s eyes fell again sad tears, some feel very hateful, why repeatedly hurt this seemingly like bickering, but the heart is very weak man.


    I vaguely remember what he said last night.


    I can''t remember how many times I was chased away by you. If you say I have no face, I''m afraid I feel embarrassed. If you say I have face, I can''t be beaten through.


    I didn''t kill people, and you can''t question me!


    If I leave this time, I will never come back. Are you sure?


    Jiang Jiaqi only felt that she was in a mess now. She didn''t think that way, but why did she fight with him? She couldn''t bear to pretend to be strong. The tears in her eyes had already wet her thin coat at this time.


    Xiaoying quickly stepped forward and held Jiang Jiaqi in her arms again. She said in a low voice: "don''t be too sad, miss. Maybe he doesn''t blame you for haoxuan. Maybe he thinks he is a little tired. In a few days, it will be a prosperous time. Haoxuan will definitely go.


    "And we will go to the Jiang family, and we will meet again at that time. As long as you put away some of your little temper at that time, maybe it will be different!"


    Although Xiaoying knows that these two are impossible, because he is the leader of Leng Wuhen, the magic group, and one of the most promising people in the magic Temple "Jun". His deeds are too many, the story of the magic temple is too long, and the discipline of the organization is very strict. Unless one day Leng Wuhen becomes the new king, he will not be able to change the rules. That''s too vague, or even impossible probably!


    But Xiaoying didn''t want Jiang Jiaqi to be so sad, so she had to ease Jiang Jiaqi''s pain at the moment.


    "Xiaoying." Jiang Jiaqi said softly.


    "Well!" Miss, you said.


    Jiang Jiaqi suddenly laughed and said, "it''s good to have you."


    Xiaoying''s face was covered with a touch of sadness. She didn''t answer, but she thought, ah! If you know that I was just for the task at first, I don''t know if you will think like this, miss.


    "Tongxiao, holding Tongxiao''s face in his arms, began to take Tongxiao with him


    Leng Wuchen''s mouth twitched a few times and said, "come on, you''ve gained weight. It seems that you''ve been taken good care of these days. ¡°"Hum! Little brother is a bad man, and you can''t mention the word "fat" in front of women. You don''t know that. I have the right to doubt whether you have put Tongtong in your heart "


    xiaotongtong says with a mouthful of complaint.


    "Come on, just as old as you are, there''ll be a little girl at most. I''ll be on my way again. If I talk more, believe it or not, I''ll throw you down." Cold no trace pretends to be fierce.


    "Hum, I know that I''m not a child. I''m not young. But my sister said that I can get married in a few years. It''s you. I doubt you''re very young. Hee hee!"


    Well! Leng Wuhen felt that she was despised for a while. She was despised by a child. She also had to go to the meeting when she had time.


    "Little brother, where are we going now?" Xiaotongtong some boring asked out.


    "Of course, I''ll take you back to the imperial capital, or where else can I go? I can tell you, your brother, I don''t have much money now. If you don''t obey me, I''ll sell you. Believe it or not!"


    Leng Wuchen wants to tease the little girl, but who knows that the little girl is very happy and says with a smile: "good! Good! The little brother sold me first. When the little brother got the money, I''ll come back secretly. How about that? Then we''ll have a big meal. "


    Poof! In a word, it''s hard to be choked by Leng Wuchen. This little girl can think of such a trick. She doesn''t think her sister is a fuel-efficient lamp, but with this little guy, she won''t feel bored all the way.

 Chapter 445

    In this way, a large and a small rushed to the road to the imperial capital, all the way is also stumbling, but the basic cold no trace easily resolved.


    Looking at the towering wall in front of him, Leng Wuhen thought of what he looked like when he just entered the Empire of Lingtian. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a new round of task has started, but the shameless man didn''t appear again, and the goal of the task is not very clear.


    It''s quite helpless to know that it''s a woman, but it''s also the consistent style of the organization. This kind of people-oriented task will not reveal each other''s appearance until the end.


    Surprisingly, Yunyan empire is not as rigorous as Lingtian. Even Leng Wuhen thinks that it''s the wrong place. It''s really the place to hold the golden age?.


    However, on second thought, there are so many people going to the main city of the Empire every day. If they make an inventory, they will not be able to finish it. Moreover, as long as they are not some strange looking guy, the general gatekeepers will not ask more questions.


    Anyway, who will take care of those who make money? If they really have any purpose for the Empire, they can''t stop it. This is very realistic. The emperor Tiangao is far away, who will take care of who.


    After all, those big people are very busy every day. They are the same in front of each other and the same behind each other. Only when they are tactful can they hold their own position.


    Who is willing to offend whom? If someone stabs him in the back one day, even if he dies, he doesn''t know how to die, and who hasn''t got the handle to do it again.


    Leng Wuhen walked in front of the soldier with xiaotongtong in such a swagger. The appearance was very different from that of zailingtian.


    In fact, it''s not the case, because no one outside the gate doesn''t know Xiao Tongtong. It''s a common Lord. Who dares to ask more, but the end is very miserable. No one dares to offend the existence of the nickname little witch.


    Even the big families in the main city have a headache when they see the little girl. They can''t beat or scold her. They have to coax her. Otherwise, they will be scolded by their ancestors. It''s true that the scolding is a small confinement.


    Leng Wuhen never thought that the little girl was so well-known. After all, the upper class might have seen the little princess of the Empire, but xiaotongtong was an exception. Leng Wuhen didn''t know for a while.


    The smooth and terrible journey made Leng Wuhen feel that he had been noticed for a long time, and he was trapped in a huge conspiracy. Years of caution made Leng Wuhen very cautious and even very strict about such changes.


    But xiaotongtong is indifferent, as if here she is Laozi general, nothing is as big as her, she makes friends never see each other have the right, because no one has the right of her family!


    Leng Wuhen and Xiao Tongtong speed up the pace. The streets of the main city are not comparable to Luolin City, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t like this atmosphere very much.


    Because at the moment, even if someone pays attention to Leng Wuchen, it''s not convenient to find the other party''s location. Now the first thing is to find a place to live, and then send xiaotongtong home. It''s so simple, maybe you can get some money.


    Well, when did you start to be the same as Jiang Chengtian? That''s not good. It seems that it''s right to stay away. Otherwise, if you really love money, you don''t know how to die.


    Cold no trace in the heart secretly gnash teeth to think of.


    Xiaotongtong looked at the cold without trace, whispered: "wait a minute, let you see my aunt''s power, what is eating overlord meal!"


    Leng Wuchen subconsciously looked at xiaotongtong. The corner of his mouth twitched and said in a low voice: "what are you muttering about? We should find a place to settle down now, and then I can take you home."


    "And! I''m not going back. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner. I''m very familiar here. " Xiao Tongtong''s small expression seemed to regard Leng Wuchen as a valet at the moment, but now it is true.


    I saw Xiao Tongtong leading the way. Leng Wuchen felt very uncomfortable, but he still followed. He said with a smile, "where are you going to take my brother? I don''t have money to eat. If you want to eat some overlord food, you have to go to your house. That''s more grand, don''t you think. "


    xiaotongtong grinned and muttered in a tender voice," shameless! " Then he didn''t pay any attention to the cold, so he took the road quietly and stopped in front of a very luxurious restaurant.


    "Ah! I haven''t been here for a long time. I''ve come back at last. I want to have enough to eat. " Xiaotongtong bit his teeth and secretly made up his mind.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the three big characters in front of him, and his heart seems to be shocked. It''s just because it''s very similar to Lingtian''s and zuixianlou''s dress. He even feels that it''s all consistent except for a different name.


    Xiao Tongtong doesn''t have the same mind as Leng Wuhen. She walks in quickly. Leng Wuhen is very helpless. If all the people inside are the same, I''m afraid that she will have bad luck. If no one guesses her identity, it''s very serious.


    But there is still no way, after all, this girl has already entered one of them, cold no trace had to harden the scalp to go in. However, the scene in front of him undoubtedly deepened the impression of Leng Wuchen at the moment.I saw a very charming woman bending over and saying something to xiaotongtong, and her expression was very friendly, but the woman was cold and traceless, but she couldn''t forget it. Isn''t that the woman who zuixianlou had called her at the beginning?


    It seems that her name is Li''er. It''s not so bad, but now she doesn''t wear the mask except for a few scars on her face. The nightmare behind her has already been put in the crystal space. The other person should not recognize herself.


    But Leng Wuchen is still very worried. After all, such women are very careful, and they are very tactful. Even if they recognize the surface, they will not say anything, but if they report to the top, they are afraid that they will have a hard time here.


    The woman looked up at the cold traceless eyes, but she laughed, and then said, "little brother, what do you want to drink? How do you feel like we know each other? Do you feel the same way


    Leng Wuhen was very helpless and quickly walked to xiaotongtong''s side, then said: "you may recognize the wrong person. I''m the Chai family in Luolin city. When I came here for the first time, I may be so similar to the people you know, but I really don''t know you."


    "If my sister accosted me like this, it''s not impossible, but you can see that my little brother, I''m afraid, can''t serve you well." At the moment of cold no trace pursed a smile, the wind light cloud light appearance, let many people around can''t help but look at so many eyes.


    "Oh! Don''t worry, I don''t want you to do it With a faint smile, Li''er is sure where she must have met this person, but she can''t think of it for the moment. At least she didn''t think of Lingtian, because it''s far away from Lingtian.

 Chapter 446

    Cold no trace just simple smile, then to small Tong Tong way: "do you know this aunt?"


    Poof! When Leng Wuhen said this, Li''er on one side heard that her face was unpredictable, even a little blue, but it was fleeting, but Leng Wuhen easily noticed the change of Li''er woman at the moment.


    Xiaotongtong Du said with a smile: "of course, this elder sister is very kind to me. Every time she comes, she gives me a lot of delicious food."


    After hearing this, Li''er was happy and said with a smile, "you''re not as good as a child who can talk, and I''m not as nephew as you are. Don''t look at everyone''s name as Auntie!"


    Cold no trace heart sneer, angry? It''s easy to get angry. Leng Wuhen is very good at changing the topic. It doesn''t matter if you think about it afterwards. Leng Wuhen disappeared at that time.


    Leng Wuhen picked up xiaotongtong, then nodded to Li''er and said with a smile: "now can you take us to Yajian or find a place to eat a few mouthfuls? If you are at this station, I''m afraid it will delay your business. I''ll die of starvation here."


    Leng Wuchen''s words obviously don''t want to entangle with the young man. Of course, Li''er knows that the young man in front of her doesn''t seem to be very friendly to her. She seems to have hostility. Do we really know each other?


    Xiaotongtong was not happy and said: "little brother, why are you so fierce to sister Li''er? Hum, sister Li''er is very nice. I wanted to let you know. Now it seems that you are a wooden pimple."


    Well! Cold traceless face black line, together with this girl is to give me a lead, your sister, brother, I don''t again this girl''s heart is so nobody want? Reduced to the need for a little girl film to lead their own red line.


    Li Er chuckled, then looked at her eyes with a little deep meaning and said, "let''s go! I''ll take you to eat something, but the Yajian may not be available for the time being, or it''s not impossible to wait. But you''re in such a hurry. I think you''d better pay attention to eating in the hall. The people are busy and the atmosphere is good. "


    Leng Wuhen nodded. After all, he didn''t plan to give money. It doesn''t matter where he ate. If this kind of thought if let now of Li son clear, afraid is want to cold no trace throw out of heart all have.


    Xiaotongtong face that happy appearance let cold no trace some speechless, can eat really make a person so happy? Ah! We really don''t understand the world of food.


    In this way, under the gaze of countless people around them, the three people slowly got to the second floor. The second floor is still clean, at least less than the first floor. Leng Wuchen casually found a seat inside. This is a habit formed by Zaihuan temple since childhood. It''s never right for outsiders behind!


    Li''er looked at the seat Leng Wuchen chose. She opened a little smile at the corner of her mouth. Then she said in a soft voice, "what do you call me, elder sister? I really don''t know what to call you?"


    Leng Wuchen pretended to be embarrassed and scratched his head. "At will, it''s not impossible to call my younger brother. It''s OK to call me Chai haoxuan. Forget about childe. The water in the imperial capital is so deep and there are childe and young master everywhere. I don''t deserve such a name."


    Li''er knew in her heart that this boy was not an ordinary person, and how could such a smart and smooth person be just a childe of a family.


    At least those childe brothers are stupid in the eyes of zairi''er, but they just don''t have any brains. It doesn''t mean they don''t have smart people, but this is far from what a little Chai family in Luolin can do.


    It seems that she is a person with a story. This is Li''er''s inner evaluation of Leng Wuchen. The most important point is that the other party can''t be unaware of the girl''s details. Since she is clear, she dares to walk around at will like this. It can be seen that she has a lot of confidence in her heart.


    Then where does his confidence come from? Where does a small family come from? Taking the young master to cheat, eating and drinking at will? Yes, right now, no matter how cold Li''er is, she will cheat again.


    Cold traceless eyes inadvertently swept eyes, at this time of Li''er, subconsciously in the heart of some faint uneasiness, from the beginning in front of this woman called Li''er did not break his curiosity, but also very normal, but don''t offend me, cold traceless heart whispered.


    In a short time, the delicious food was already on the table, and Leng Wuhen and Xiao Tongtong did not even order it from beginning to end. It seems that the other party knows Xiao Tongtong''s taste very well. Looking at Xiao Tongtong''s bold posture, Leng Wuhen could not help but smile, which also eased a lot of the uneasy factors in his heart at this time.


    Next, it''s still good. Li''er doesn''t stay here too much. She turns around and greets other guests. When she leaves, she doesn''t forget to smile back at Leng Wuhen.


    Cold no trace expression slightly stiff nod is a response. At this time the cold no trace has no appetite to start, looking at the front of that rich lunch, simply can''t eat.


    Xiao Tongtong saw Leng Wuhen''s reaction, so he tore off a chicken leg and sent it to Leng Wuhen''s mouth. He said with a smile, "little brother, please eat it. Tong Tong invites you."


    Leng Wuchen''s mouth twitched a few times, but he picked up xiaotongtong''s drumsticks and began to eat a few mouthfuls, but the new one was bleeding again. If these foods were changed into money, I''m afraid they could support a lot of people for a year.Leng Wuhen glances around. Groups of young people, talking and laughing from time to time, eat the very luxurious food in front of them. They can''t help thinking of themselves when they were young. It''s so sad.


    Just when Leng Wuchen and Xiao Tongtong were eating the same food, a young girl came slowly nearby. She was very handsome in white. Although she was not the exquisite facial features that could attract people at a glance, she was not inferior. She was the kind that could stand seeing and walking.


    The woman didn''t take a look at Leng Wuchen from the beginning to the end. She completely ignored it. Instead, she turned to xiaotongtong and said in a low voice, "Tongtong, when did you come back?"


    Xiaotongtong was very happy to keep eating with her head down, but the expression on her face suddenly changed when she heard the voice, as if she was frightened. Then she trembled and said, "elder sister, how did you come here, and how did you know I was here again?"


    "Hum! I want to know where you are, why do you still need to report to you? " The girl''s ferocious appearance is somewhat similar to that of Li Qianyou.


    Xiaotongtong bowed her head and even did not dare to look at the girl in front of her. But not far behind the girl stood two old men and several young men, who seemed to be the guards.


    Leng Wuchen is very clear that the two old men are at least the strength above the extradition!

 Chapter 447

    Xiaotongtong said with a small mouth: "it''s not elder sister. Tongtong doesn''t mean that. Elder sister hasn''t eaten it yet. Otherwise, it''s delicious."


    After hearing this, the girl''s face became very ugly and said, "I know how to eat. I don''t want to give you money. I can tell you that this habit is not good. There''s no next time. Do you hear me?"


    Xiaotongtong after listening to the face showed a brilliant smile, and then said: "know, elder sister, I know you love Tongtong the most, hee hee."


    At this time, the girl''s face also showed a faint smile, which showed that she was very concerned about her sister. However, when she turned to Leng Wuchen, her face was cold and even angry again.


    Then he said angrily, "who are you? My younger sister is not sensible. Aren''t you sensible? You don''t want to follow my sister to eat and drink again! Put away your careful thinking, or you will not know how to die. "


    Leng Wuchen was very speechless. Since the girl arrived, she didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She thought that since she was xiaotongtong''s elder sister, she didn''t have to go there, but the girl''s mouth was a little too bad, right? "


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t care who you are or who you are. If you make yourself uncomfortable, of course you won''t make the other party feel better. Then he sneers," girl, I''ll give you a word. A dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know who you are. "


    "What did you say? If you dare, say it again. " The girl was so angry that she didn''t think that the man who looked sick and had several scars on his face would dare to say such words. She didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick.


    However, Leng Wuhen didn''t think so and said, "if you ask me to say it, I''ll say that I have no face. Besides, you are not my woman or my family. Why should I listen to you? "


    The words like Leng Wuchen have already drawn everyone''s attention to this side.


    One of them called: "that, isn''t that Princess Zhiyan?"


    As the man exclaimed in surprise, the surrounding people who were eating or watching a play all burst into flames.


    "It''s true, isn''t it? Who is that boy? Did he offend Princess Zhiyan? Wow, the little witch is here. What have we just experienced? " A woman was sweating faintly behind her back.


    Even some people who originally planned to go to the theatre, some of them want to stay away from this place. It''s a little witch. If you want to ask the emperor who is the most terrible person, it must be an answer. The youngest princess is called little witch!


    However Zhi Yan behind of those two old men and a few guardians but didn''t come forward of meaning, perhaps already accustomed to own princess''s character.


    Zhiyan''s face looks like eating people. In fact, Zhiyan is a calm and cool person among these noble ladies and CHILDES, but her cold mouth is not so fierce.


    Xiaotongtong couldn''t get in at all. On the one hand, she was her own sister, and on the other hand, she took care of her little brother for so many days. She had to give up the idea of intercession, otherwise she would probably get in.


    "If you have the courage to say it again, I''ll let you die in the street. Do you believe it?" Zhi Yan a pair of gnash teeth appearance, see cold no trace, feel very funny.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "I haven''t got the habit of sleeping on the street yet. It''s not impossible for me to ask the princess to demonstrate it. However, the ground is cold. I''m afraid your delicate body can''t bear it."


    Zhi Yan after listening to some reaction can''t come over, think of in the heart, this smelly boy, unexpectedly know he is a princess, also dare to say like this, afraid is not a fool is a madman, oneself need to haggle with such a person?


    But when he thought of his sister living with such a madman for so many days, he was very angry. Then he said with a smile, "what''s your name? Are you from the imperial capital?" But the smile was obviously hidden in the smile.


    Leng Wuchen coughed a few times and then said, "now I think of asking my name. I don''t think it''s funny. Are you princesses or princesses? There are also those so-called noble families, who like to lose a meal first, and then report the names of others, so as to make a good humiliation and improve their arrogance? "


    Zhiyan didn''t answer, her face was livid, and then she just clenched her fist. At the moment, she really wanted to beat the crazy young man in front of her.


    After all, it''s a public place. If rumors go out, it will damage your reputation. In this period of time, all the news related to the emperor''s family is fast. After all, the flourishing age is around the corner.


    "Don''t want to say even if, calculate your life is good" then stare small Tong Tong one eye way: "still don''t follow fast, I go back how haven''t had enough?"


    Xiao Tongtong knew that her sister was angry and didn''t dare to refuse. She just looked at Leng Wuchen with a little meaning. Leng Wuchen quickly shifted her sight.


    Xiaotongtong know no other way, had to jump down from the chair, with the side of Zhiyan.


    Zhiyan looks at her eyes angrily, and turns to leave. However, xiaotongtong suddenly turns back and shouts, "my little brother must come to me when he has time, and he must come to me...".


    "Well, you shut up. I don''t know where you meet such a madman. Be careful I tell my father to keep you under control for a few days." Zhiyan is not difficult to get upset."Well! I don''t need you to take care of me. My little brother is very nice. I''m not like my sister who scolds people for no reason. " Xiaotongtong puffed up her mouth and hummed.


    "Come on, come on! I think your wings are hard, and you dare to talk back to my sister. " Zhi Yan in the heart also slightly some uncomfortable rise, this wench can never have such before.


    In this way, the two sisters quarreled with each other again, and the figure disappeared in the second floor. And the two old men were staring at Leng Wuchen, looking up and down, frowning slightly, and then they kept up with the pace of their own princess.


    Leng Wuhen looked at the food at the table in front of her and patted her forehead. Oh, no, the account has not been settled yet. It suddenly occurred to her that the girl was just leaving with a smile in her resentful eyes. It was clear that she was waiting for me here. OK! You are cruel, waiting for this revenge, not a gentleman!


    Leng Wuhen looks at a pile of vegetables left in front of him. He doesn''t care about the money, but Leng Wuhen knows that this way is not suitable for him today, but there is no better way, and he doesn''t know the price. What should he do now?


    Li''er went up to the second floor in a leisurely way and came to Leng Wuchen''s position. Then she said with a smile, "it seems that this table dish doesn''t suit your appetite. You can pack it up and take it away if you can''t eat it. But hey, no one has ever done this. Do you want to be the first one like that?"

 Chapter 448

    Leng Wuhen knows that Li''er in front of him seems to be saying something nice, but in fact, she is hurting herself again. She is afraid that she has no money to pay the bill. Leng Wuhen is not without money. She is not only rich, but also very rich. But if you let him spend it like this, it''s hard for her to spend it!


    Li''er sneered in her heart and said, "what happened to that posture just now? I''ll see what you can do. It''s not easy to eat overlord''s food on my mother''s head.


    How could Leng Wuchen not guess what Li''er thought at this time, and said calmly, "did I say I finished eating? That''s how you treat guests. I''ve just started. If you are busy, aunt, you can be busy first. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a lot of money. "


    At the same time, Leng Wuhen put his hand into his waist, took out a golden brocade bag, and threw it on the table with a bang. Then he said with a smile, "you see, these purple gold coins are enough. Although they can''t buy you blue sea Xiao, I think it''s enough to pack a second floor."


    Huh? What does this guy mean? Does he want to wrap these two layers? After hearing this, all the people around were stunned. I''ve seen rich people, but I haven''t seen such rich people. Compared with those black sheep, this is the real black sheep.


    Li''er has a smile on her face. She says in her heart, how can this boy have so many purple gold coins? He won''t be robbed. Seeing the scar on Leng Wuchen''s face, it''s doubtful. No matter who you are, you can have money.


    Then smile to greet, with just obvious change is very big, smile way: "Hey, brother is quite rich, you can when you want to pay, but I took the money, you know, I''m a business man."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "of course, I understand. Businessmen are all snobbish, but I like to be cheerful. Besides, there should be elegant rooms now. I''m not used to being crowded. I think you should understand that my money is not so easy to get! "


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes are slightly cold. Yes, Leng Wuhen is not as peaceful as before, and even has a conflict and uncomfortable mood here.


    "Brother, this way, please." Lill held out her right hand, pointed out the direction, and whispered.


    Leng Wuhen got up and walked forward. When the people on the second floor saw Leng Wuhen walking slowly towards Yajian, they all gave way. Everyone''s heart guessed that it must be the young master or childe of which family. So many purple coins didn''t even blink.


    Cold no trace at this time came to a Ya between the door stopped, and then looked around, feel good, at least this is what I want.


    Slowly I pushed the door and stepped in. There was already a big lunch in it. It seemed that I was very interested. A small but luxurious room was full of faint fragrance.


    On one side is a place for people to rest. A soft bed is shining into Leng Wuhen''s eyes. Leng Wuhen, without saying a word, lies down and stretches, as if to relieve all the fatigue these days.


    But in my mind, what should I do in the golden age of clouds and smoke, and in what capacity, Lingwu school? Leng Wuhen hesitated, but soon he stopped thinking, let it be. Beichen must die. Ge Ning was sure. The only one who was not sure was zhuozixuan. What would Jiang Chengtian do.


    There are also many unknown forces. It''s not even clear whether the invaders will be involved. There are also cooperation with Qingshui. There are also many people who have offended unintentionally.


    The most important thing is what the wind group is for. The appearance of Lanyan always makes Leng Wuhen feel bad. Besides, at this time, the last appearance in Luolin city shows the problem.


    There''s also the voice group. Is it really just for the purpose of assigning tasks to himself? What kind of existence is faceless man? It''s not very clear until now, but it''s very clear when he reorganizes. He''s very familiar with rain devil.


    However, Leng Wuchen is sure that he needs the help of others in the magic group. When the time is approaching, he calls heibo and yechen, and there are other members who have not performed the task at this time. However, it is still unknown whether the other party will come.


    However, heibo Leng Wuhen is very confident. It''s still unknown how many people in weizhiyuyu will participate in this grand gathering. Therefore, Leng Wuhen is not careless. At least in terms of strength, Leng Wuhen will be very powerful and a tough battle. He is ready to die at any time. This is Leng Wuhen''s idea now.


    Leng Wuhen never evaluates a person''s value because of the strength of the other party, or when performing a task, even if the other party is blind, Leng Wuhen will deal with it 200% to find the best and most suitable opportunity to eliminate the other party.


    Dong Dong! At this time, the door of the elegant room where Leng Wuhen is located is knocked gently, and then the door is pushed open gently. A woman''s figure appears in Leng Wuhen''s sight again.


    Isn''t this Yanzhi just now? That despicable woman, cold traceless heart as if there is a kind of unspeakable anger, but see each other this posture immediately extinguished the anger in the heart.


    See Zhi Yan light smile way: "can''t see you still quite rich, I also just thought you may have no money to pay, so specially come, it seems that this money you don''t need."


    And! You will be so kind-hearted, cold no trace heart secret way, seems to want to eat overlord meal was killed. But he said with a smile: "where, where, money is outside the body, but if you want to keep the money, I will live up to the girl''s beauty, what do you think?""Shameless! You call the girl. If you want to know who you are, just call me miss. With the money, I changed my mind. Since you are so rich, you won''t care about it. But I heard that you invited everyone on the second floor to have a big meal, so I ordered more for everyone. Do you have any idea? "


    What? Leng wuhenxin is bleeding again. This unruly princess is really vicious. It''s obviously intentional. It''s so nice to say. I want to play, right? I''ll play with you. I''m lengwuhenxin. So far, I haven''t suffered a loss on a woman.


    "Of course, you just like it, but you know the consequences of being alone in a room are very serious. Aren''t you afraid..." Cold no trace, a look of singing and laughing.


    After hearing this, Zhiyan laughs "ha ha! You say this, I have thought about this problem for a long time, so you see, "along the direction of Zhiyan''s fingers, I see five or six guards standing straight outside the door, as if waiting for Zhiyan''s hair at any time.


    Leng Wuhen''s face changed slightly when he saw it. Then he pretended to be very scared and hummed: "you, what do you want? I can tell you, you are a princess. If you let people know that you are using lynching indiscriminately, I''m afraid you have no reputation."

 Chapter 449

    "Good! I dare to be tough. Someone will catch the boy and take him away. Now I suspect that the source of the money is unknown. I have plenty of time to help Uncle Jin with the trial. "


    Well, Leng Wuchen''s mouth widened in surprise. The princess has no humanity. Is it wrong to have money? No wonder the old saying is good, money doesn''t show.


    Five bodyguards rushed into the house, tied Leng Wuchen and walked out slowly with two shoulders.


    On the second floor, Leng Wuchen said to the people around him, "eat slowly, eat slowly. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the money. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid."


    The people on the second floor are very upset when they see this posture. Who is this guy? He can still laugh at this time. No, if he is involved, he will lose a lot.


    One by one put down the chopsticks in their hands, only a few of them were still holding food in their mouths.


    Cold no trace again appear on the streets of the main city, but this time it is a little different, people around to see are from time to time pointing up, and Zhiyan so has been following behind, the brain don''t know what to think at the moment.


    "Big brother, take it easy. I can''t hold on for a long time. If you don''t believe me, you can use Princess Zhiyan to have a try." Cold no trace face provocative appearance.


    But the bodyguard around him hummed, "boy, clean your mouth. I''m afraid you''ll cry later."


    Zhi Yan silent, as if everything has nothing to do with her general, so quietly with behind, from time to time also smile so twice, don''t want to cold no trace all know this woman again think what Yin move.


    "Where, where, little brother, I haven''t cried several times since I was so big. The only times I cried were just cough. It''s not convenient to say." Cold traceless mouth a bad smile, said leisurely.


    "What? If you have a fart, you can''t do so many things. " The guard beside him was impatient.


    "Hey, hey! Yes, it''s big brother. I''ll let it go now. That means I may be ill. " Cold no trace low channel, deliberate sound pressure is very low.


    "You don''t have to say that. We all know that you are sick and have a bad brain," said Zhiyan coldly. There is contempt in all the words.


    "Where, brother, I''m not talking about this disease. I said I have infectious diseases. Don''t believe it. I just found out just now. It may be caused by acclimatization." Cold no trace bad said with a smile.


    "Who do you cheat? Acclimatization can lead to infectious diseases. Do you think we are idiots?" Zhi Yan very angry, originally also want to calm go back, but now it seems completely unable to resist the boy''s mouth Kung Fu.


    "Really, I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, there''s a little red dot on your right side. It''s still painful." Leng Wuchen shrugs his shoulders and sinks his voice.


    Five bodyguards and Zhi Yan all unconsciously look to the arm, there is a little red dot, a few people see after face big change, heart secret way, MD this boy won''t say is true.


    Especially the expression on Zhi Yan''s face is a burst of red and a burst of white, now she is really a little timid, if it''s really an infectious disease, then don''t you say it''s over.


    "Asshole, you have an infectious disease. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You shameless villain, I want to peel your skin and pull your tendon now, ah! I''m going crazy. " Zhi Yan roars a way.


    The sound was really loud and attracted the attention of the onlookers around.


    Leng Wuhen said with a bitter smile, "it seems that you are the naughty girl who came to me from the beginning, and you didn''t ask me why I said it. Besides, it''s just unreasonable."


    "Pooh! I''m Yunyan''s princess. You dare to contradict me. I think your skin is tight, and you can tell me what''s your disease and how to cure it. Otherwise, I''ll chop you into a dog! "


    Zhi Yan gnashes her teeth and shouts.


    "Well, I can''t remember it for the moment, but if you let me go and treat me with delicious food, I may still remember it." Cold no trace secretly smile, this still fight with me, a few words give you frighten vomit blood.


    In fact, it''s just a way to make cold traceless. It''s not an infectious disease at all. When Zhiyan comes into the room, cold traceless knows clearly that it must be no good. Besides, there are people outside who can''t feel cold traceless. Of course, they have to play with them, or how can this play be performed.


    If you want to scare Laozi, Laozi might as well scare you first. Leng Wuhen has already figured out the countermeasures from the beginning.


    "What did you say? You even give me a breath. OK, I''ll treat you first now. Let''s see if you say it or not. " Say Zhi Yan want to start, but was stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Princess, please think twice. At present, only this boy knows what kind of disease it is. If it''s bad, maybe we can''t find it out? "


    please think twice, and the four bodyguards beside you also said, after all, this is the worst.


    "OK, you have the ability, boy. Well, you can''t remember. I''ll let you remember when you go back. You want to eat, right? I''ll let you eat enough. Let''s talk about what else you want. I''ll satisfy you as your last supper."Zhi Yan cold hums a way, facial expression very of brilliance, even that ice cold of breath seem to want to cold no trace immediately ice sealed general, that resentment of eyes, already explain how angry she is at the moment.


    But it''s nothing to Leng Wuhen. It''s just the beginning. Then he looked at the two bodyguards standing beside him and said, "why don''t you untie me quickly? What''s your mind? I''m afraid it''s not stupid. I didn''t see your princess invite me to dinner?"


    Leng Wuhen''s invincible appearance made several bodyguards feel a bit of killing. But it is clear that this boy is his father now. He can''t afford to offend him. His life is in the hands of this man.


    ¡±OK, OK, I''ll untie you! "The bodyguard on one side said and untied the rope on Leng Wuhen''s body.


    Zhi Yan pouted and said, "look at your promising point, ah! If my brother was here again, the boy would have been cleaned up to death. Is it because my heart is too soft? Yes, it is for this reason that the princess let him live for the time being. Zhi Yan to find a very reasonable explanation, the heart can''t help but think of.


    Leng Wuchen swaggered backward, and her body was close to Zhiyan. "How can you be afraid? In fact, you can rest assured that as long as I don''t die, you can''t die. "Then pursed a smile, looking at the side face of Zhi Yan.


    ¡±You''d better stay away from me. Has anyone ever said that ugly people don''t stick around beautiful women any more, it will only make people more disgusted! "Zhi Yan cold hummed a voice way to come out, accelerated a footstep.

 Chapter 450

    Cold no trace looking to speed up the pace away from Zhiyan, pursed pursed mouth, heart sneer, with the gap between xiaotongtong also seems too big, this is really a family?


    In fact, cold no trace is not seen xiaotongtong terrible place, maybe xiaotongtong only cold no trace side to listen to a lot, maybe this is the charm of cold no trace itself.


    "Listen up, you guys. Look at this boy. Don''t let him run away. I''ll go back and get ready." Especially prepare this two words tone bite very heavy, then Zhi Yan''s figure disappeared, again cold no trace of the line of sight, the pace of leaving is very fast.


    It seems that I really hate myself. I laugh at myself coldly, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not a person to be liked by others.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run. How can I leave for such a good thing? Where can I find my bodyguards? You say so


    Cold no trace light said, did not have that kind of provocative heart, perhaps Zhi Yan left feel some boring.


    The five bodyguards have been sweeping Leng Wuchen''s figure with the rest of their eyes from time to time. Leng Wuchen is clear, but it''s not necessary to have a meal with them. It''s really hard for them to deal with such an unruly princess.


    Soon Leng Wuhen was taken to a back garden, but it was not the core of Yunyan empire. Leng Wuhen was very clear. It seemed that the princess Zhiyan had already thought about where she would take herself. Leng Wuhen walked with light steps into the luxury garden, as if she had entered a paradise with the fragrance of birds and flowers. The luxury was amazing!


    A colorful rainbow bridge, like an overpass, appears in front of Leng Wuhen''s eyes. On the other side of the bridge is a very luxurious Pavilion. Leng Wuhen hesitates to go there?


    And the bodyguard saw Leng Wuchen didn''t move, then he coughed softly and said, "it''s time to go. That''s right. We Princess Zhiyan usually invite people to dinner here. There''s no mistake!"


    Leng Wuchen nodded. He didn''t know when it was. He had already been fighting with the bodyguards. He didn''t have the strange feeling. At this time, the sun is dazzling. With the colorful light, Leng Wuhen can''t open his eyes, but his pace is still moving.


    When Leng Wuhen came to take the pavilion, he didn''t see any delicacies, but only a few broken bamboos. He said in his heart, no, the princess of the grand Yunyan Empire asked herself to eat bamboo?


    However, when Leng Wuchen looked around curiously, a gentle voice came slowly.


    "Come on, sit down. I don''t think you are hungry after eating. You will come up later. These bamboo are not for you. I just want to ask you what you can see from them. If you say well, I may let you go, but if the answer makes me uncomfortable, hey hey, don''t say if you can cure me, I will let you die here."


    Zhi Yan that smile of appearance looking at cold no trace heart some chilly, this princess afraid is brain sick, this really is that small Tongtong mouth said want to escape from here of that elder sister?


    "Why, I don''t have much time. I just want to test your IQ. Is that ok?" Zhiyan is still smiling on her face, but no one can laugh.


    Leng Wuhen stares at the bamboo, then looks at the present place, and then says in a cold voice, "Gou Li, Yunyan has lived and died, because of his misfortunes and blessings.


    At the moment of cold traceless, very cold and even surprisingly calm, perhaps at the moment the most appropriate only this sentence.


    Zhi Yan is a little surprised and says: "what do you mean by this?"


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "then you''d better consult someone who understands. Anyway, I''m finished, and you don''t understand very well. In this way, you can''t deny whether what I said is right or wrong. So I understand that my life is at least. Now you can''t take it away, but I think you understand your cough. "


    Zhi Yan after listening to frown, heart secret way, really didn''t see out, this madman has so much ability, but a few days to take him to the light market, to play, and then guess fans is also good.


    But what''s the status? His face doesn''t match his temperament, bookboy? Well, yes, it''s the bookboy. Zhiyan secretly made up her mind, but her face is still a very uncomfortable look. At least she can''t let the madman feel it.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what the princess is thinking at the moment. Anyway, the soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth.


    "Now you can tell me what the disease is?" Zhi Yan curiously asked out, but the heart did not start the fear, at least this guy is not in a hurry appearance, should not be what bad disease.


    Leng Wuchen shook his head Don''t worry. I haven''t eaten this meal and I haven''t slept yet. How can I remember? I''m not you. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhiyan some can''t help but want to bite.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, I just said, I''m not as smart as you, how can I think of it so easily, but if you rub my shoulders or something, maybe it can be faster, ah! Don''t mention that your bodyguard was really cruel just now. "


    Leng Wuhen looks like my uncle now. You can do it.Zhiyan''s face is a little red. She doesn''t know whether she is shy or angry. She grits her teeth and says, "beautiful you, I''m so big that no one has ever called me. Bah, even if I don''t say it, I''ll die together. Anyway, you can''t go."


    Leng Wuhen pretended to be very frightened and said, "you, what do you mean? Do you want to leave me here for a lifetime? I can tell you that my daughter-in-law is still waiting for me to go back home. Even if you can keep my uncle''s people, you can''t keep my uncle''s heart."


    Poof! Cold no trace this words don''t say good, this words say, Zhi Yan some can''t control his smile, then way, "beautiful you, you also don''t sprinkle bubble urine to take care of yourself, still keep your people, keep you why, I don''t lack livestock."


    "That''s about the same. Huh? No, you scold me? " At the moment of cold no trace a pair of silly smile appearance, that touch like who saw all feel some stupid.


    Leng Wuchen judged from the words in the woman''s mouth just now. The princess didn''t want to let herself go easily, but she didn''t know what she wanted. If she wanted to kill herself, there was no need to say that or say those words.


    So cold no trace changed the routine, want to stay around such people, can only be a little stupid, to know more secrets, that is to say, the danger is not Zhiyan, but the people around her.


    Zhiyan calmed down and then said in a soft voice: "tell me, why do you come to the imperial capital? Do the Chai family in Luolin city want to add the flourishing age of clouds and smoke?"

 Chapter 451

    Leng Wuhen is a little surprised. It seems that she has never mentioned her origin to her. How did she know? Is it xiaotongtong? Well, this is the only way to explain it.


    Then he said with a light smile, "why, who still stipulates that the Chai family in Luolin city can''t participate in the flourishing age of clouds and smoke?"


    After hearing this, Zhiyan said without hesitation: "it''s not you. It''s just you. I don''t even have any ember gas. It''s even more impossible to have aura. I don''t know why you appear in the imperial capital again. Are all the Chai families in Luolin city people of your level?"


    Leng Wuchen said in a low voice freely: "in your opinion, what kind of strength can be added? Princess Zhiyan, I have to remind you that eyes and feelings may deceive a person. "


    Zhi Yan after listening to scornfully shook her head, plain slowly and way, "this words if say from other people''s mouth, I may still really believe, but you are simply ridiculous, a little aura are not people, actually really dare to say, I see the face that a few scars should not be you deliberately stick on it!"


    Cold no trace after listening to some of the heart is not very calm, although clear Zhiyan guess the direction is the opposite, but the fact is true, so cold no trace can not help but some shame.


    And he said, "why do you say that? It seems that the scars on my face make Princess Zhiyan uncomfortable. "


    Zhiyan after listening to implicit smile, and then turned to sit on the balcony stool, unhurriedly picked up half of the bamboo, and then whispered, "you know like you so weak man, want to survive again this person eat the world how difficult, so I''m not surprised why you will stick those scars."


    "But pretending to be ruthless is far less important than my real strength. However, I have no mood to be angry with you now. On the contrary, I thank you for taking care of Tong Tong, but only so. Don''t even think about the reward. I didn''t kill you is the greatest gift."


    Zhi Yan side fiddle with the hands of the half bamboo side slowly said. Listen to cold no trace but calm a lot, even unconsciously that cold also revealed.


    Zhi Yan suddenly looked up to cold no trace, and then said, "you should not mix well in Luolin City, or you Chai family."


    Cold no trace didn''t deny, also didn''t acquiesce, just slow body came to another stone bench, sat down, so Zhiyan face slightly some unhappy, but also didn''t say anything.


    "In fact, it''s not. Maybe on the contrary, I think I''m doing well. Although I''m an illegitimate son who was pushed out by my family, I''m carefree. As you can see, I can come whenever I want to come here."


    Leng wuhenshun also picked up a green bamboo and said calmly, although the princess Zhiyan had been sarcastic about herself, what she showed and how she could see her depth clearly was true.


    Zhiyan nodded, which is to agree with the cold traceless saying, from the original noisy, into now this calm conversation, although it can not say how fast progress, but cold traceless grasp of the propriety or very just right.


    Because if you want to have a comprehensive understanding of the special situation of the main city of the imperial capital, I''m afraid there is no more suitable person than Zhiyan. Often, the dark areas are very close to the emperor, at least they are above the Empire.


    However, no matter how cold it is, it is nothing. Such a relationship will not last long at all. If there is one who dares to stand up or can compete with the present dark area of the future, it is certain that subtle changes will occur between empires.


    Leng Wuchen is quite sure of this. From Lingtian, we can see that the "Shang" of Lingtian Empire does not mean to stop himself and others. If it is not a conspiracy, it is obvious that there are many secrets hidden in it.


    Maybe it''s not impossible for Weizhi dark field to find an excuse to fill up the present Lingtian, but it''s cold for the time being, and I don''t have the heart to think about those. The empire can''t be easily broken, which is very clear only to those who have really seen it.


    "What do you think?" Zhi Yan full face curiously staring at cold no trace to see, don''t know this madman in the end what at the moment think so engrossed.


    Leng Wuchen scratched his head awkwardly and said, "no, nothing. The moon is really round tonight."


    "Pooh! It''s still in the afternoon. If you mention the moon to me, I don''t think you have a good idea. To be honest, do you have a bad idea about the princess? " Zhi Yan a face of bad smile.


    "Don''t, Princess Zhiyan, don''t make such a joke. My little heart can''t bear it. If it''s heard, I''ll never die." Leng Wuchen pretends to be very nervous. At least he has to act better to be popular.


    "I''m not joking any more, or you can take me away. How about leaving Yunyan Empire? In fact, I always want to take me away by myself. This is not the life I want. Although I have no worries about food and clothing, I''m not happy. You won''t understand many constraints." As if Yan recalled a lot of dim face.


    "Well! Zhiyan, I think you''d better find someone else. You also know that just for me, let alone leave Yunyan, I''m afraid I can''t go here. " But cold no trace heart but secret way, it seems that this call Zhi Yan really like xiaotongtong said.Ah! People are like this. People who live a hard life hope to get rich overnight one day, or live in a wealthy family, while people who live a good life want to live like ordinary people without any restrictions.


    But in this world which has the best of both worlds, for example is now Zhiyan nothing short, even want what is very easy, but only happy. Maybe it''s not as simple as others think.


    Many people think that the rich and powerful people must be very happy when they live. In fact, their suffering and pressure are far from what others can imagine. Maybe it''s just plain.


    Zhi Yan frowned, and then suddenly smile out, this smile is very attractive, but at the moment of cold no trace but no mind to appreciate.


    "What''s the matter? I''m just teasing you. You don''t dare to measure me. And even if I go with someone, I won''t go with someone like you. It''s just a waste." Zhi Yan said with a smile, although it was ugly, the smile was very friendly.


    Leng Wuhen is very angry after listening to it, but it''s hard to refute it. It seems that fairy tales are all deceiving. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know the meaning of the words, just words in his head.


    Zhi Yan didn''t understand at all, and then said, "who cheated whom? What else did you cheat me? In fact, I''ve known for a long time that you don''t have any infectious diseases at all, but I just want to scare Princess Ben. I''m not so stupid, but I''ll have to push the boat with the current in order to make it logical. "

 Chapter 452

    Cold no trace light smile did not deny, whispered: "in fact, I know you already know, from the moment of leaving alone, I already know."


    Zhiyan face slightly surprised, even can''t believe the way: "you, you actually know? I can''t see it''s a bit smart. You''re right. I really know it from that moment on. Otherwise, how could I leave alone? "


    Leng Wuchen then shook his head and said in a low voice, "but I''m very curious about what you want, Princess Zhiyan. You don''t really want me to take you away, do you? I advise you to stop thinking like this. I haven''t lived enough


    Zhi Yan at this time looks like a pure girl general, simple "Oh" sound. It''s an answer, but it doesn''t seem like an answer. Then, after staring at the cold traceless eyes for a long time, he whispered, "you go!"


    Leng Wuhen thought about a lot of assumptions, but he never thought about it or even was not ready. Then he subconsciously said, "Princess Zhiyan means to let me go?"


    "Yes, what? While I haven''t changed my attention, please immediately disappear from my face. " Zhiyan says in a very serious and soft voice,


    after Leng Wuchen confirms, she quickly gets up and goes back quickly without saying a word. Anyone can see how eager the boy is to escape here.


    Zhiyan looks at Leng Wuchen''s figure. Her face becomes more serious. Then she says in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''ll find you soon, soon, soon..."


    But in this case, Leng Wuhen will not be clear. Leng Wuhen has already returned to bihaixiao. He has no choice but to go there now. At least the money is in other people''s hands. Besides, for the time being, Leng Wuhen has no place to go except bihaixiao.


    When she came back, Li''er just nodded and said hello. She didn''t feel surprised about Leng Wuhen''s appearance. When Leng Wuhen came back to Yajian, she obviously felt that something was wrong.


    But I can''t say what''s wrong. Leng Wuhen hesitated for a moment and gently pushed open the door. When he stepped in, he saw a strong figure in lengwuhen''s sight.


    A black robe, looks like Leng Wuchen''s usual clothes. When the figure turns his head to Leng Wuchen, he finally sees who this man is, the faceless man.


    After staring at Leng Wuhen for a long time, the faceless man said slowly that his voice was a little hoarse. Leng Wuhen was already familiar with the voice, even similar to heibo''s voice, but their styles were completely different.


    "It''s a little late!" The husky voice of the Faceless Man, coupled with his face and the quiet atmosphere at the moment, seems a little strange here.


    Leng Wuhen said with a sneer, "in your opinion, when is the most suitable time for me to come?"


    "It seems to be very hostile to me. Also, the voice group doesn''t agree with your group, but I''m here to inform you of the task. Your life or death has nothing to do with me. But as a member of the magic temple, I have the obligation to hope you can live well, which can be regarded as a face for rain devil."


    Faceless Man is always a tone, as if no matter what, such as happy, angry or sad, as if the tone will not change.


    Leng Wuchen is too lazy to say anything extra, because chatting with people in the organization is totally masochistic. He simply asked about the goal of the task, the appearance, the name, and so on.


    After hearing this, the shameless man nodded and said, "it''s pretty good. He knows his position. When it comes to the goal of the task, it has a lot to do with your current identity, but it seems that few people in the Chai family in Luolin city will know this."


    Leng Wuchen frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "In fact, the goal of this mission is yunyezong. It can be said that Yunyan belonged to the first and second sect thousands of years ago, but now it''s in decline. It''s not as brilliant as before, and even there are few disciples left. Some of them are just those family CHILDES with low strength, just to mix their names."


    "And the person you are looking for is Chai Meiru, who is about the same age as you and belongs to the Chai family in the imperial capital. If you calculate according to your current status, you can be regarded as your cousin."


    "Maybe many people don''t know the origin between the Chai family in the imperial capital and the Chai family in Luolin City, but you just need to remember your own task, find her and protect her until the end of the flourishing age of clouds and smoke!"


    The shameless man made a very detailed statement. Although he didn''t know why he was protecting a woman, such a task had never happened before, the order of the organization could not be refuted. There were always some reasons.


    Cold no trace after listening to the face how much no change, nodded is a response, but then no face words let cold no trace some crazy up.


    "By the way, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you, that is, Chai Meiru should be very dangerous now. They are on their way down the mountain to the imperial capital, but as far as I know, they were ambushed. Yunyezong sent three teams to yunyanshengshi this time, and she is one of the first teams, that is, the vanguard."


    The faceless man said slowly, but Leng Wuhen said angrily: "why didn''t you say it earlier? I know how you can be so kind, but I won''t let the task fail. Put away your careful thinking. "Leng Wuhen turned around and wanted to leave, because time was really tight, but he was suddenly stopped by the shameless man, "wait a minute, at least take this, or you don''t even know the other person''s appearance, you know who it is, and they should not have passed through sarin now, and the specific location is recorded on it."


    the shameless man threw a small roll of paper into the room Cold no trace hands, cold no trace after catching a face of indifference, a little deep meaning looked at the man, it is difficult to hide the anger in the heart, then turned away.


    At this time of cold no trace looking at the hand of the roll of paper, probably each other''s appearance has been deeply imprinted in the mind, and Shalin''s position began to gallop. Leng Wuhen doesn''t have time to think whether what the shameless man says is true or false. If the other party is really attacked, then his task is undoubtedly a failure.


    The organization doesn''t care about your reasons, or what causes it. Failure means failure. That''s why Leng Wuhen is so angry. But he doesn''t have time to entangle with the shameless man too much. First of all, he should remember that Fengshui turns around, and sooner or later he will return.


    It took Leng Wuchen about a long time to get to Shalin. After hearing the name of Shalin, we can know the origin vividly. It''s all a forest made of sand, and the golden sand is covered with dense vegetation.

 Chapter 453

    Sand forest covers a large area, and the forest is dense and luxuriant. It''s very difficult to find people from it. Even here is the best place to kill people and to steal goods. The risk of passing through here must be very large.


    Even though the faceless man here didn''t say it, Leng Wuchen easily felt that there were many beasts around. This is even more difficult. Is the other party really able to survive in this kind of sand forest?


    From yunyezong to the emperor, we can only pass through this sand forest? Leng Wuhen seems a little unbelievable. It''s not far from the imperial capital, and there are many people around here.


    Leng Wuchen looks at the motorcade around him and sneers at the fact that it''s very difficult for such a sand carriage to walk on. As expected, Leng Wuchen didn''t walk a few steps, and the wheels are trapped in the soft sand, which is hard to move.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the crowd in twos and threes, sneers in his heart. It''s really stupid. Then he jumps in and begins to look for Chai Meiru. Undoubtedly, such a search is blind, but there''s no better way. He''s never seen each other before, so he can''t use soul fragrance to lock the target for the time being.


    Cold no trace fast again on the tree gallop, across one green tree after another, from time to time from below scattered crowd overhead fly. Attracted countless eyes can not help but look to the fast disappearing figure on the trees.


    These people are filled with emotion. This is the best manifestation of their strength. However, a few people think that the man must be sick. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to keep going through sarin like this.


    At least the beasts here are very sensitive to the ember gas, and they will take the initiative to look for it and then attack it crazily. If they don''t save their physical strength, they will undoubtedly suffer a great loss. What''s more, they are more likely to attract the attention of beasts.


    Of course, Leng Wuhen knows that there are many beasts, but for Leng Wuhen, nothing is more important than finding Chai Meiru. The task can''t fail. This is Leng Wuhen''s principle. If it fails, it will undoubtedly have a lot of impact on her future organization.


    There are no fewer people in the organization who want to see jokes. Leng Wuhen is very clear. Since he left, Leng Wuhen has lost the habit of communicating with people, because nothing can resist the invasion of time.


    At first, when reorganizing, Leng wutrace completed every task with duanqing, except for a single task. After duanqing left, he basically worked with heibo and Xiaoxue.


    Now Leng Wuhen will pay attention to whether the crowd below has Chai Meiru''s figure or yunyezong''s trace after a certain distance, but there is no clue for such a long time.


    There are fewer and fewer people even going through the sand forest. There''s a bad feeling that no matter how dangerous it is, no matter whether it''s already in danger or has ended its life...


    no matter how dangerous it is, no matter how dangerous it is, no matter how dangerous it is There is no better way.


    Soon the two swift and violent split beaked Eagles circled in the air, found the cold traceless trace, and began to chase fiercely.


    Damn it! Cold traceless heart secret way, the foot of the pace and speed up some, and then change the routine in the process of running, blood insects swarmed out from the cold traceless sleeve robe.


    It started two tracks. One flew into the air to catch up with the split billed Eagle behind the cold no trace, while the other half plunged into the soft sand below, with layers of sand, and began to shuttle around rhythmically in the golden sand.


    With the feedback of the bloody insect, you may be able to find the target quickly.


    The reason why Leng Wuchen uses the blood color insect at this time is that he doesn''t want to be entangled by beasts. If he uses it earlier, it may attract more beasts, which is inevitable.


    If you meet a high-level beast, the wasted time is definitely not acceptable to you. Therefore, Leng Wuhen doesn''t have that idea. But at this moment, if it wasn''t for the pursuit of the split beaked eagle, Leng Wuhen won''t make you use of the bloody insect to add unknown trouble.


    ...


    on a small sandy land, at this time, young men and women in twos and threes were sitting around each other again. One of them, who was a little mellow, looked at his long dead companion and trembled and said, "sister Meiru, do you think we will all die here?"


    I saw a beautiful looking blue shirt woman patted the little fat man who trembled slightly and said, "don''t be afraid. We won''t die here again. Believe me, we will arrive at the imperial capital safely."


    Although the woman said such words, she knew very well in her heart that it was very difficult, even very slim, to survive. She knew very well that all of her people had been targeted.


    Moreover, all the tutors sent by zongmen to protect their safety died. On the way back, it''s a miracle that they can get here, and their lives are exchanged by tutors for their own, in order to delay each other''s time. But it''s only for the time being, and soon the other side will come and start a new round of attack.


    But now their remaining students can''t keep up with their physical strength. Only Chai Meiru is the backbone of these people''s hearts, and she is the eldest martial sister here, so she must be strong. Otherwise, I''m afraid that before the enemy arrives, she will have the idea of suicide.There were less than ten people left, including five men, three women and a middle-aged man who was seriously injured. Looking closely, he had already broken an arm and was bleeding out. Although he was temporarily wrapped in torn clothes, he would lose too much blood and die sooner or later.


    Everyone prayed at the moment that the other party would not come here, but they just thought about it.


    ......


    at night, the cold wind blows and the yellow sand flies all over the sky. Leng Wuhen still has no news from Chai Meiru. He even inquires many people, but the other party is not clear. He even thinks lengwuhen has another purpose under the guise of inquiry.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t have time to deal with this. After he didn''t get any useful clues, he turned and left. It was getting dark and time was pressing. It was undoubtedly more difficult to find someone in this sandy forest at night.


    In the process of attacking again, Leng Wuhen saw many people fighting with beasts again, which shows that the night here is far more dangerous than the day.


    All of a sudden, a cold current strikes, Leng Wuhen dodges quickly. However, one after another, Leng Wuhen flies to Leng Wuhen''s position. Leng Wuhen''s eyes are full of anger. He sees a person holding a long ghost knife in his hand. The ghost knife is emitting cold light, and is attacking Leng Wuhen who keeps shuttling through the trees.

 Chapter 454

    "To die!" Leng Wuhen locked the opponent''s position and launched a fierce attack. Six black shadows at his feet had already penetrated into the opponent''s body, and then threw them into the air, turning them into blood fog.


    Now Leng Wuhen is very upset. At this time, there are still people who don''t open their eyes. It''s no doubt that Leng Wuhen is looking for death. Leng Wuhen won''t show mercy at all.


    When Leng Wuhen killed the man again, a few screams suddenly came out not far ahead, which attracted Leng Wuhen''s attention. There was an intuition in his heart that whether it was the person he was looking for.


    Then he stopped and ran towards the direction of the scream. He found a big tree and hid it. Not far away from them, there were several young men and women sitting around. Not far away from them, there were no less than 20 masked people in night clothes.


    Three of them should have the strength of extradition, and the rest are probably less than six times of Ember gas. No matter how cold the lineup is, it''s nothing at all, but it''s very luxurious in other people''s eyes.


    "Who are you? Why do you have to force each other? They are just children. If you want to kill me, please let them go. Chai Meiru said calmly, because she can''t be weak at the moment. Although she also needs a shoulder to rely on, she is the only one who is the core of these boys and girls. That''s the backbone, so she can''t fall.


    Leng Wuhen followed the voice of the woman and took out the drawing in her hand for comparison. She was sure that this was Chai Meiru, who she came here to look for. A smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    However, the voice of the masked man at the head was a little old and wise. "Girl, I don''t think about it. I know that you are the Chai family in the imperial capital, but you can''t avoid death today. Because yunyezong committed unforgivable mistakes in those years, you all have to die. Not only you, but also all yunyezong''s people have to die. Otherwise, it''s hard to understand our hatred. There will be a future How can we go down and meet our ancestors


    "I don''t blame you. I only blame you for choosing the wrong sect. I''m very surprised that some people in Yunye sect choose to enter. It''s not stupid. What is it, so you have to pay for your own stupidity!"


    "Up At the old man''s command, dozens of people began to fan around, besieging the remaining young men and women.


    Chai Meiru only bit her lower lip, even slightly covered with blood. It can be seen that her heart fluctuated greatly at the moment. How could she have experienced the danger of death so close at such an age.


    Leng Wuhen took out a ferocious mask from the crystal space after seeing it. Except that his eyes were all covered, his eyes became scarlet at this time, which represented that the killing was coming.


    Cold no trace controls the six black shadows at the foot, and gradually begins to extend and lengthen in a large range, while the bloody insects are already ready to start in the sand. A bloody massacre is on the way.


    As the shadow approached, dozens of masked men found something wrong with the atmosphere around them. Just as they were about to explore, six masked men in black were thrown to the ground by the shadow.


    The body is full of black shadow, tightly attached to its body. Cold traceless''s ability to control the shadow is completely instinctive. At the moment, there is no need to hide the complicated process. Countless small shadows are separated from the six shadows and pop up in the sand sea on the ground. The shadows make the soft sand become extremely sharp. With the sound of breaking, they attack other people''s bodies.


    However, the three extraditators responded quickly and made an instant response. They had already produced a defensive shield under their feet, and the shadow hit on the shield without any effect.


    "Yingpo!" Cold traceless voice does not know when to ring in the ears of the three extradition, the next second, the shadow of the sand from all directions.


    This action made the boys and girls of yunyezong gradually smile. Although it''s not clear who the masked man is, the other side is not waiting for them. That''s a good thing.


    Chai Meiru''s heart gradually dropped a lot, but still some were not at ease. After all, no one knew what the masked man''s purpose was. If he was aiming at them later, he would undoubtedly die, just slowly.


    But the strength of the other side made the hearts of these young boys and girls severely impacted, and the frightened expression seemed to swallow a light bulb.


    The defense of the three masked extraditators is not the absolute defense of 360 degrees. Their faces Suddenly coagulate, and their bodies dodge to one side. At the same time, their cold hands suddenly wave towards the air, and the sky and the earth are covered with shadows, just like a fierce beast that will swallow the three people who jump into the air.


    The dozens of masked people who had fallen on the ground had already been eaten by the bloody insects in the sand. The bloody scene made people shudder. Even the students of yunyezong began to vomit. They could not have seen such a bloody scene.


    Chai Meiru has some discomfort on her face, but she can bear it. After all, she has experienced many scenes, but this time she will never forget them.


    Seeing the scene at present, there was no movement in the cold traceless eyes. With a firm grip of both hands, the black shadow in the sight suddenly tightened and began to compress in area.At the beginning of the sudden change, the shadow was obviously loose, and then burst out a dazzling light, shaking off the shackles of the shadow completely. One of the old men was wrapped with a brilliant light.


    Cold traceless eyes micro coagulation, this is? Burning embers to improve your strength?


    Looking at the old man, a pair of Eagle hook eyes stare at Leng Wuchen, and he says angrily, "damn you! We will not let you go. "


    Leng Wuchen sneered, "I''m the last one to struggle. I''m still thinking about other useless things. First of all, how can I not die? That''s the main problem for you now. Otherwise, your destiny will still be impossible to get rid of."


    The old man wanted to open his mouth to say something, but as a cold awn flew by, the old man''s body suddenly fell into the sand, and soon countless bloody insects swarmed on and began to eat crazily.


    "Fool!" This is Leng Wuhen''s last comment, and then he turns his attention to Chai Meiru.


    All the young boys and girls of yunyezong suddenly mentioned their uneasiness, "he, he doesn''t want to kill us. "


    a little fat man suddenly cried out," no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be eaten by these disgusting insects. "


    Chai Meiru was very calm, and then whispered, "I''m the Chai family. If you''re willing to let us go, I''ll give you a big reward, I swear!"

 Chapter 455

    Leng Wuhen laughs after hearing this. Although Chai Meiru can''t see it under the mask, she can feel that the mask man in front of her doesn''t have the strong murderous air and intention just now.


    Then Chai Meiru said without hesitation, "I can promise you anything you offer, but can you take us out of here? We''re going to the imperial capital. "


    Leng Wuhen pretended to think for a long time, then suddenly said: "in fact, it doesn''t need any conditions, but if so, I really put forward a condition. I have a brother who was injured in front of me. It''s not far from you. You can see it after a few steps."


    "He also went to the imperial capital, but I''m not familiar with life and land. I still have important things to do. It''s very inconvenient. I think it''s better to let him follow you. You can rest assured that I will protect you in the dark along the way. What do you think?"


    Cold no trace heart expect the other party will not refuse.


    Chai Meiru doesn''t have any hesitation at the moment. It doesn''t do any harm to her at all. On the contrary, it has many advantages. Think of such a powerful person who gives his younger brother to his own care. If he encounters any danger in the future, he won''t do anything.


    Chai Meiru readily agreed to Leng Wuhen''s request. Leng Wuhen nodded with satisfaction and then said, "I''ll go to inform my brother first. You should come to him earlier. If it''s late, I''ll take him to leave first."


    On the other hand, the little fat man was so happy that he said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. We''ll take care of your brother. If you have my fat man, you can''t live without your brother.


    Leng Wuhen was so embarrassed by the ball like little fat man that he couldn''t laugh or cry. However, it can be seen that these students are still very friendly and kind-hearted. Maybe it''s because the decline of yunyezong has made them more united. Only this one answer makes sense.


    Leng Wuhen finally tells Chai Meiru to go to meet her brother earlier, and then turns to leave.


    Several of them are cold and traceless, but they can''t get to the distance. Chai Meiru and his party stop not far away, then throw their masks into the crystal space and change their clothes. In order to look very embarrassed, they deliberately tear their clothes to pieces and roll on the ground.


    His hair was also very messy. He looked like a beggar. Then he nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he simply bandaged one arm, pretended to be injured, and leaned to the ground. This was the satisfaction.


    Soon Chai Meiru and her party found Leng Wuchen lying on the ground. They went forward and asked. After confirming that Leng Wuchen was the younger brother in the mouth of the masked man, they were relieved.


    But there is a question lingering in their hearts. Why is the brother so powerful, but the younger brother is so unbearable, but I''m sorry to ask. After all, this is someone else''s weakness, and if this seemingly beggar like man is not happy, I''m afraid a few people will not have a good time.


    Little fat man doesn''t matter. He not only lifts Leng Wuhen up, but also holds him on one shoulder and takes him forward slowly. Leng Wuhen can''t help but start to admire this seemingly timid and kind-hearted fat man.


    The risk of walking in sarin at night is very big, but I came out without danger and almost got the road all night, because no one wanted to stay here too much.


    As the day goes by, Leng Wuhen has already entered the main city of the imperial capital. After a brief communication with her friends, Chai Meiru takes Leng Wuhen to Chai''s home, and the little fat man also follows.


    "Brother, I''m the Bai family. If you have time, you must come to the Bai family to find me. I''ll take you to have a big meal and how to play. Although I''m fat, brother, I have plenty of money. Everyone knows that our Bai family is not bad for money. If you don''t believe me, you can ask sister Meiru."


    Chai Meiru had no choice but to smile and then said, "come on, Bai xiaopang, he can''t compare with you, and you don''t have to come to him in the future. If his brother knows that you''ve broken him, I''m afraid the consequences are very serious.


    Looking at Bai xiaopang, he scratched his head unnaturally and gave Leng Wuchen a look you know, then he turned and ran away. Leng Wuchen didn''t expect that the fat man was very flexible. Pretty fast.


    Chai Meiru sighed and said, "well, it''s time for us to leave. If someone asks about you, they say you are yunyezong''s disciples. It''s more reasonable. What do you think?"


    Leng Wuchen was a little surprised and said, "the elder martial sister said that."


    Chai Meiru was surprised and laughed. This boy is quite smart. Yes, how could a brother be so stupid.


    "Well, elder martial sister, I''ll take you home, but I remind you that our Chai family is also a big family. There are many people in it, and there are all kinds of people. Besides, there are Chai family''s children from other families. They have some unfriendly or contemptuous eyes or tone towards Yunye clan. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "If there''s anything you can tell me, I''ll help you clean them up. By the way, I don''t know what your name is. Let''s talk about it. It''s also convenient for me to give a brief introduction at that time."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry, I won''t have the same opinion with a group of children. My name is Chai haoxuan, but coincidentally, I''m also the Chai family, just the Chai family in Luolin city."Chai Meiru said to herself, "that''s quite a coincidence, Luolin city? I''ve heard about it, but I''ve never been there. I''ll go and see if I have a chance. "


    Although Chai Meiru''s voice was very low, Leng Wuchen could still hear clearly, and then said, "elder martial sister, why don''t we go back first? I''m not used to being watched like this.


    After listening to Leng Wuhen''s words, Chai Meiru noticed that there were many people around looking at them, and their faces turned red. The reason was that Leng Wuhen was very close to Chai Meiru, and one hand was still holding Leng Wuhen, which made them feel embarrassed.


    But Chai Meiru didn''t let go of Leng Wuchen, and then she started to walk towards Chai''s house with Leng Wuchen. Cold no trace of this look, anyone can see is injured, so there is no finger, just curious to see so many eyes.


    They walked for a long time. Leng Wuhen asked in a low voice, how far is elder martial sister? I think I''m tired to death if I go on like this. Why don''t we have a rest.


    But Chai Meiru said with a smile, "look at you. You can''t do it without training. You''re tired after walking for a long time. If you''re ashamed of the spirit, you''ll be walking a few steps."


    Leng Wuchen pretended to be very helpless and said, "your sentence is fast. I heard it from the beginning. Now, I haven''t come yet. Please tell me more about it."

 Chapter 456

    "Why did you start to educate elder martial sister? I can tell you that from now on, you are the disciple of yunyezong, and we yunyezong are going to add yunyanshengshi. Maybe you still have to be a hand, so you''d better be honest with me, or you''ll suffer."


    Chai Meiru showed a faint smile, but there was a huge conspiracy in that smile.


    Leng Wuchen was a little surprised and said, "no, I just promised. When did you become a man of yunyezong? You can''t buy and sell by force. Besides, I can''t do anything. If I can''t get up, what can I do?"


    Chai Meiru chuckled, "don''t worry, it won''t be so dangerous. I say you are you, and we Yunye sect have the right. As long as the other party agrees, everything is prepared by Huizong sect, so you are Yunye sect''s disciple now. There''s no problem at all."


    "I can tell you that if it wasn''t for your brother''s saving my face, I wouldn''t let you in. It would be a bargain for you."


    Chai Meiru''s smile hardly makes people refuse. But who is Leng Wuhen? Then she hums: "elder martial sister, don''t treat me as a fool. I know yunyezong is at the bottom of Yunyan''s sect. If you ask someone to go, others won''t go, but you can say so well."


    ¡±Pooh! That''s nonsense. Yunyezong used to be the first sect in Yunyan. If you see it in the dark, you have to be polite. You know what? Now you''re just accumulating strength. One day we''ll get back our glory. The flourishing age of Yunyan is a good start. "


    Chai Meiru''s eloquence makes people excited. If Leng Wuhen doesn''t know clearly, he may believe it. But Leng Wuhen can be cheated by a few words to kid, but he has to.


    Even if Chai Meiru doesn''t say it, Leng Wuhen also plans to use this identity to get closer to Chai Meiru. How can the Lingwu school be adjusted? Leng Wuhen has a secret way in his heart. Let''s talk about it later.


    "What''s the matter? I can tell you that no one can match the welfare of yunyezong. At least you can see that there is a beautiful woman like me with you. You can enjoy it secretly."


    Until now, Chai Meiru has more or less self-confidence, but Leng Wuhen wants her to have the impulse to beat Leng Wuhen.


    "That elder martial sister, actually I want younger martial sister." Cold no trace deliberately sound pressure is very low.


    "Go away! How far are you going to give the elder martial sister? Besides, don''t even think about it. I think you are the last disciple of yunyezong. " Chai Meiru snorted.


    "Ah! No, elder martial sister, why am I so unlucky? Isn''t it that everyone is called elder martial brother and elder martial sister? Then I have no face, I can''t do it. I heard that the life in the clan is very happy. What''s the matter? Hook up with younger martial sister, peep to see elder martial sisters take a bath or something... "


    Leng Wuhen said that at this time, he suddenly felt a wave of killing intention around him, and then quickly changed his words," no, no Yes, I help elder martial brother eat dumplings. "


    "Well! I really don''t know. You have a lot of playful children. You can be honest with me. I can tell you that there are many women in our Chai family. If you play around, I can''t save you. "


    Chai Meiru''s eyes keep looking at the cold no trace now. She really wants to see how the boy grows. She dares to say anything. It''s too far away from his brother.


    In this way, they went to the gate of Chai''s house in the capital of the emperor. The magnificent scene shocked Leng Wuhen. They secretly said, how much money have you been greedy? They are worthy of Chai''s house in the capital of the emperor.


    Leng Wuhen has seen it. Under Chai Meiru''s leadership, Leng Wuhen easily walks into Chai''s house. There are many servants shuttling back and forth around him. He can still hear the voice of practicing Yin spirit.


    With the deepening, more and more people, but basically are directed at Chai Meiru simple greetings, and even did not look at the cold without a trace.


    But Leng Wuhen doesn''t care. No one is surprised to see that he is a beggar now. If he hadn''t followed Chai Meiru, he would have been kicked out.


    After walking for a long time, she suddenly came to the door of a living room. Chai Meiru stopped and said in a soft voice, "wait for me here first. I''ll see if my father is in. Then when I call you, you''re coming in. Do you understand me.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "no problem, I''m not deaf."


    "That''s fine." Chai Meiru answered as she walked and knocked on the door a few times,


    "in!" With a loud man''s voice, Chai Meiru went in. Leng Wuchen is waiting outside the door like this. It seems that there is something wrong with the atmosphere inside.


    "Meiru, tell me about you. There are so many sects that you don''t choose. You have to go to yunyezong. Now it''s good. You haven''t learned anything, and you''ve been assassinated. Where do you let your father''s old face go?"


    See a dignified middle-aged man to sink a way, complexion is very ugly.


    "Father, don''t you worry about me at all? You know your daughter''s character. Besides, yunyezong is no longer what it used to be, and I believe it will get better one day. "At this time, Chai Meiru was a little stubborn and slightly sad.


    "Well, I don''t know what it''s like now. It''s a fluke that you can come back alive. You don''t count it in your heart? Only when you are alive can you have hope. When you are dead, you can''t talk about dreams. But do you know who the other person is? If you dare to assassinate my daughter, no matter who it is, I can''t spare him! "


    Chai Ding''s eyes were full of heartache, but his expression was still very serious, even dignified.


    Leng Wuhen is very clear. At least the sound insulation is really poor. Leng Wuhen begins to comment on the Chai family. However, his father''s words are a bit excessive. Maybe the more he loves, the more so.


    "Yunyezong? Since everyone is not optimistic about you, then I cold no trace let everyone surprised, not the dark field, ha ha, must be very interesting


    Leng Wuhen had already made up his mind. At first, he didn''t plan to do it, but now he suddenly changed his mind.


    I cold no trace not only to help yunyezong get the first cloud smoke flourishing age, but also to not of dark field ruthlessly trample on the foot, Beichen I want you to die here.


    "Chai haoxuan, you can come in!" Suddenly, Chai Meiru''s voice broke Leng Wuhen''s thoughts. Then Leng Wuhen pushed open the door and went in.


    Besides Chai Meiru and Chai Dingtian, there are three old people in it. They look very peaceful, but it''s cold and clear. Appearance alone can''t decide everything.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: friends who have flowers hope they can send Xiaohan. It''s really not easy to code. There are so many updates every day. I think my friends also know the ups and downs!

 Chapter 457

    As soon as Leng Wuhen walked into the hall, he felt two hot eyes staring at him all the time. He looked at himself from time to time, which made Leng Wuhen feel very uncomfortable.


    So cold no trace simple bow waist line a ceremony way: "Uncle good!"


    Chai Dingtian heard that his brows were frowned, then his voice raised a lot and he said, "uncle, did you call him?"


    Well! Cold no trace at the moment wearing really some ragged, and then embarrassed to scratch his head, low voice: "Uncle good?"


    "Poof Cold no trace this words don''t say good, just finish saying, the Chai Meiru of one side couldn''t help but smile out, then bit the lower lip way: "father, he is just a little younger martial brother of mine, don''t be so serious in frightening others."


    "Well! Younger martial brother? Although I know that yunyezong is really unbearable now, it''s not as good as all the disciples in it. Look at what the boy is wearing. I don''t understand the etiquette at all. "


    Chai Dingtian angrily denounced him, leaving no face at all, let alone giving him any face.


    Leng Wuhen thinks it''s really the Chai family in the imperial capital? There''s no taste at all, but it''s good. Anyway, the less impressive you are, the better. You can save a lot of trouble. Besides, there''s a headache when you think about Princess Zhiyan.


    But the old man with white hair sitting beside Chai Dingtian said with a kind smile: "where do you come from, and how is this dress so messy that it was ambushed?"


    Leng Wuhen pretended to be quite like a sneer in his heart. It''s not nonsense. Blind people can see it. Then he said in a low voice, "yes, I was ambushed in the sand forest. Fortunately, my elder martial sister came, and I got away with it."


    Chai Meiru thought in her heart, is that what it is.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, then slowly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "it''s not bad, but it''s a bit smart. But why is this cultivation so low? Does yunyezong want to practice now and choose disciples?"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer after listening. There is a thorn in his words. You are cruel, old man. I have many ways to let you know what is low strength.


    But Chai Dingtian on one side said, "elder, look at what you said. This boy is obviously a poor disciple of yunyezong. If you don''t say something nice, he''s a drummer. Well, he can also be called a drummer.


    If it''s not for the task, Leng Wuchen really wants to beat the two old people in front of him. They are not nice to hear. What else can they say is not nice? Can''t it be regarded as a compliment?


    Chai Meiru has no words, now just ask Chai haoxuan, don''t really be stimulated, if so, the guilt in the heart will be more and more strong.


    Chai Meiru didn''t talk about the process in the sand forest, so Chai Dingtian and the old man with white hair beside him didn''t know what happened, let alone a masked man. Otherwise, they might even think of a lot of things. There is a saying that is not groundless. It''s called Jiang or old spicy.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said, "you''re right. I''m a soy sauce maker in yunyezong. Well, you''re right, but I think the cultivation of heart is the most important thing compared with the cultivation of spirit."


    "If you don''t have virtue in your mouth, what about your strength? There are plenty of strong people in the world. There will always be someone higher than you. If you don''t have virtue in your mouth one day, you may not know how to die. The dead don''t talk about dreams. You say no, sir!"


    This kind of words will undoubtedly add a little bit of gunpowder in the hall at the moment. Chai Dingtian is obviously a little angry, but it''s not easy to attack in front of Chai Meiru.


    However, the elder on one side said softly: "boy, I think your mouth is much stronger than your strength. Since you are so clear, you should be more clear. Some words can''t be nonsense. As you said, you may not know how to die!"


    Leng Wuhen laughs. It''s a bit crazy. It seems to be in the middle of that sentence. People laugh at me for being too crazy, but I can''t see it through. At the moment, Leng Wuhen''s dress is very close to that crazy smile.


    Then he said with a wild smile, "old man, I''ve endured you for a long time. I don''t think you are arrogant because of your ability. I''ve seen you so much. Although yunyezong is declining, you may as well try to move me. In the declining clan, you can''t afford to offend."


    "I''m afraid it''s not good for you to spread these words just now. What''s more, the flourishing age is around the corner. Do you think there''s something wrong with what I said, old man? Although I''m not as strong as you, I''m not afraid of death."


    Leng Wuhen''s words almost sealed their anger. The old man''s killing intention in his eyes was very obvious, but he didn''t dare to move Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen was right. In the declining clan, not only one family could compete.


    Meanwhile, Chai Dingtian looked up at Leng Wuhen a little bit. He was really a talent. Just now, I was afraid that no one would dare to say anything about this. It''s not easy. It''s not easy!.


    Chai Meiru, who is beside Leng Wuhen, is scared by Leng Wuhen''s words. However, after seeing what her father and elder are like at the moment, she puts down her heart.


    Chai Meiru is worried that if the boy next to him has problems in the Chai family, his brother will not bypass him and the Chai family.Leng Wuhen doesn''t care at all. First, if the other party does it, it''s OK to expose his own strength. Second, if the other party is smart, he will never dare to move himself. At least not now. In the future, Leng Wuhen has ten thousand ways to teach them a lesson.


    The elder raised his hand, touched his beard and sighed. His voice was obviously low. He said, "you are not afraid of death, and you are very smart. I don''t expect what you said to me. But I have to remind you not to be impulsive, or you will suffer a great loss."


    Leng Wuhen chuckled. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve been taught, but a man should have some backbone when he''s critical. Otherwise, it''s different from a salted fish."


    "Come on, you boy, I admit that I can''t help you, but I''m worried about Meiru''s family. Have you been fooled by your boy for a long time?" At the moment, the elder is back to his peaceful appearance. It''s hard to imagine that he was still killing.


    Chai Meiru was not happy and said, "I''m not. I''m so smart. He can''t cheat me. We''re just the relationship between elder martial sister and younger martial brother. Besides, how high my vision is, you don''t know?"


    Poof! Leng Wuhen is very depressed. He says in his heart, what does it mean? Obviously, he looks down on brother, and a group of guys with eyes.


    Chai Dingtian after listening to satisfaction smile, smile face also eased a lot, and then said, "that''s good, that''s good, I said how my daughter might like this boy."


    "Ah? My father was worried about this. You didn''t say that earlier. " Chai Meiru''s face was in full bloom.

 Chapter 458

    Cold no trace at the moment of the heart and no obvious change, slightly low way: "I can go down, and then change clothes, this is very difficult to see people."


    Chai Dingtian nodded and said nothing more. On one side, Chai Meiru said in a low voice: "father, elder, I''ll take him down first. I''ll come to see you two when I''m free."


    The elder nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand. Leng Wuchen turns around and walks out of the hall, even leaving Chai Meiru behind.


    Chai Meiru felt a little sorry in her heart. Then she quickly caught up with Leng Wuchen''s step and whispered, "I''m sorry, my father is also good for me. Elder, he is just like that. Don''t take it to heart."


    Leng Wuhen suddenly turned to stare at Chai Meiru and said with a smile, "no, it''s normal. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    This words fell into Chai Meiru''s ears, and the guilt in her heart became more and more intense. It seems that the younger martial brother was bullied, ah!


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what''s wrong with Chai Meiru. Maybe he hasn''t met Chai Meiru before. Maybe he has been used to those unruly and willful young ladies. On the contrary, Leng Wuhen doesn''t adapt to the princess.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to change your clothes, and then you''ll wash well to see if you''re dirty. " Chai Meiru has two dimples at the corner of her mouth. She is as beautiful as a flower.


    Leng Wuhen simply answered, and then asked, "where are we going? I want to go out for a walk. I don''t know if elder martial sister can take younger martial brother to have a good walk in this imperial capital?"


    Chai Meiru wanted to refuse, but when she saw Leng Wuhen''s expectant face, she had better bite her teeth and whisper, "OK! But you are not allowed to run blindly. The form of the imperial capital is very severe now, and it will be a flourishing age in a few days. "


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m just browsing. What''s wrong with your company?"


    Chai Meiru''s expression was a little unnatural after hearing this, and then she said in a low voice, "you may not know that the emperor has a lot of sect students, as well as the young masters of other families, who are not very friendly or even hostile to Yunye sect."


    Leng Wuhen suddenly understood why Chai Meiru hesitated when she heard that she wanted to go out. It was because of this. Then Leng Wuhen scratched her head unnaturally.


    His face showed a brilliant smile and said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry, we don''t take the initiative to provoke anyone. What''s terrible? If there are those people who don''t open their eyes, it''s a big deal to teach them a lesson."


    Chai Meiru sighed and said, "who can you clean up? I just don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. It''s OK. I haven''t visited the imperial capital for a long time. Now it should have changed a lot."


    Cold no trace don''t know why in the heart but rose a trace of pity, isn''t Yunye Zong really has not fallen to this point? At least a thousand years ago, there was one of the best sects in Yunyan. There should still be some inside information. But why are all the disciples of this sect so weak. "


    when associating with the assassination in the sand forest, Leng Wuhen had to be a little curious. He always felt that it was not so simple. With the association, Leng Wuhen seemed to be enlightened.


    Finally, some people understand why the task of the organization is this, which should be related to yunyezong, but it seems that only Jun or those people know what the purpose is.


    Time passed quickly, lengwuchen had already changed into a brand-new white dress. Today, except for the scars on his face, everything is so natural.


    Maybe there is a big contrast at the moment. Chai Meiru can''t believe that this is the sloppy younger martial brother just now. Then she whispered, "it''s not bad, but how do you fix your face? "There was a lot of softness in the tone.


    Leng Wuchen was stunned, so he touched his cheek with his hand. Suddenly, he thought that he was still attached to the scar and almost forgot it. Then he said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that he was hurt before and left a scar. It''s OK. Anyway, appearance is not so important to me. "


    Chai Meiru doesn''t know what to say at the moment, and her appearance is really not so important. Comparatively speaking, strength is everything, but once he has no strength, his face is still ruined, and sany has a weak constitution. What can he do in the future?"


    Chai Meiru is kind-hearted and reasonable. She doesn''t even like friction with others. She always likes to be alone, whether happy or angry.


    Leng Wuhen can see that Chai Meiru seems to feel sorry for herself. She doesn''t have to think about it and know why. But Leng Wuhen knows that it''s just her appearance. This woman is too simple.


    Elder martial sister, I think we should go. It''s noon now. It seems that we can only come back in the evening.


    Chai Meiru nodded after listening, "OK, but don''t talk about it. If someone deliberately makes trouble for us, he''ll bear it. He must be excited. If you promise me, I''ll take you out for a walk. "


    Leng Wuhen wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh when she saw Chai Meiru''s serious expression, and then readily agreed to this seemingly speechless request.


    In this way, they appeared on the streets of the prosperous imperial capital. The main streets of the imperial capital extend in all directions, even surrounded by magnificent stalls, restaurants and some entertainment places.Even that kind of place has a domineering name, drain you! Cold no trace see is a burst of shame. I dare to shout. I''m worthy of being the capital of the emperor. I''m really knowledgeable.


    They seem to walk casually. In fact, Leng Wuhen has been observing whether there is a hidden boundary point in the capital, or where is the specific location.


    The aura and breath of the strong can be felt in the air, and the strength of the extradited is not few, which is mixed in various places of the imperial capital. It''s much more lively than the Lingtian ceremony. This is Leng Wuhen''s idea.


    At this time, the imperial capital was full of people, and almost filled every corner of the street. It seems that the golden age is approaching, making more and more people rush to the imperial capital.


    When Leng Wuhen thought in his heart, a voice that was not very friendly interrupted Leng Wuhen''s mood.


    A couple of young men and women were not far ahead. Their eyes were full of contempt. They hummed coldly, "it''s not Chai Meiru of yunyezong. How can we rush back at this time to add to the flourishing age of clouds?"


    After listening to Chai Meiru, she quickly picked up Leng Wuchen and wanted to turn around and leave in another direction.


    "Why do you want to go? No wonder people from Yunye religion don''t know how to be polite, but who is this guy? Ha ha! It seems that they are the people of yunyezong. Only they can cultivate such a disabled person. "


    the young man looks like he is on top of the world, and his mouth is full of irony.

 Chapter 459

    Leng Wuhen ignored the scorn in the eyes of the young man and the irony in his mouth. He just asked Chai Meiru in a low voice, "do you know them, elder martial sister?"


    Chai Meiru nodded and said in a soft voice: "the man''s name is Yu Miao, and the woman''s name is Wang Jie. They are the disciples of shuiyuezong. They are the emperor''s capital, Yu''s family and Wang''s family. They don''t deal with us. Now I''ve joined yunyezong, which is even more so."


    "But it doesn''t matter, let''s just go, ignore them, let them say what they want to say, they won''t say when they are tired." It can be seen that Chai Meiru said so, but her expression inevitably gave birth to some anger.


    Leng Wuhen, after knowing the origin of the other party, involuntarily raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then whispered: "it''s OK, elder martial sister, give it to me. Younger martial brother, help you out. Just watch.


    As soon as Leng Wuchen''s voice fell, he slowly stepped forward for two steps. When they saw Leng Wuchen again, they took the initiative to step forward. They were surprised and cheered, "why don''t you run away, waste!"


    Cold no trace after listening to a sneer: "waste said who?"


    "What about you! Don''t you understand people? " Yu Miao''s expression was ferocious.


    "Hey, hey! Yes, I know the trash is talking about me. " With the words of Leng Wuchen, the number of onlookers increased.


    Chai Meiru covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Boy, you''re kidding me. I think you want to die. " Yu Miao roared, let him lose face in front of so many people, this face is really nowhere to put.


    Wang Jie glared at Leng Wuchen, and her words were full of provocation. "Why do you want to have a try with elder martial brother Yu Miao?"


    Cold no trace smell speech exposed white teeth, "dare not, dare not, I never with the beast company."


    "It''s almost... What, what do you say, you dare to scold me." After listening to this, Yu Miao suddenly ran to lengwuchen as if he could not suppress the five kinds of embers.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and suddenly called out, "which elder brother here can help me resist this wave of attacks, I will give him 100 purple gold coins." Leng Wuchen''s voice is especially loud, and even people who eat in restaurants around can hear it clearly.


    Looking at the one, two and three streams of Ember gas, Leng Wuhen immediately resisted Leng Wuhen''s body. After Leng Wuhen looked at it, he stretched his waist and said to Yu Miao, "you go on, don''t save money for me. I''m not short of money. You can come here, but if you want to die of fatigue, you can ask for it."


    ¡°MD£¡¡± Yu Miao said in his heart that the boy was clever. How come he had never heard of him before? Even he didn''t have so many purple gold coins, but he didn''t even blink.


    Then he snorted: "you are cruel, you wait for me. You''d better not be alone. I''ll kill you." Yu Miao said angrily with gnashing teeth.


    Leng Wuhen laughed and said, "I thought you were very capable. If your strength is worse than your mouth, you can all hear that this boy said he wanted to kill me. If he died, it has nothing to do with me."


    Leng Wuhen looked at the onlookers and said in a loud voice. Then he said to Miao, "believe it or not, I will take out ten thousand purple gold coins. Many people will take your life."


    Cold traceless cold eyes at the moment very serious, and the tone revealed that let others listen is not like a joke.


    After hearing this, Yu Miao was afraid. At the moment, he was really afraid. In his heart, he thought, this boy is a madman. Is he really a master of Yunye?


    Wang Jie''s face became white and even timid. They were different from Leng Wuchen because they were really afraid of death.


    Chai Mei looks at Leng Wuchen''s back, and suddenly feels that this younger martial brother is similar to his elder brother. At least not everyone has the courage.


    However, at this time, suddenly a man came out of the crowd. When Yu Miao saw this, he was very happy. Then he quickly came forward and said, "cousin, why are you here?"


    "Well! If I lose all my face when I''m not at home, I''m not as good as a trash, stupid The face of the comer was full of disdain, and took a vicious look at Leng Wuchen.


    Chai Meiru''s face is dignified. She knows who this person is. Yu Bin, the second young master of Yu''s family, is cruel and cruel. Although she is young, she has a very cruel reputation.


    Leng Wuhen noticed the change on Chai Meiru''s face, then stepped back and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    Chai Meiru suddenly heard Leng Wuhen''s concern. She was at a loss. Then she shook her head and said, "it''s not just that we are in trouble this time."


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think so after listening. As long as it wasn''t something physical, everything else was easy to say. He looked at Yu Bin coldly and said in a cold voice: "some dogs have to take care of themselves. They bite people casually. Sometimes they may pay for it."


    Yu Bin in hear cold no trace such words, turned his head, Yin ruthless stare at cold no trace to see, expression ferocious way: "you want to die!"


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and replied with a smile, "there are no people who want to die, only those who should die. Your brother''s mouth is cheap. There''s nothing wrong with my teaching. It''s also good for you at home. Otherwise, you may die one day. It''s not clear who you''ve offended."After listening to Leng Wuchen''s words, Yu Bin suddenly smiles. The smile is very cold. Then he calms down his mood and says, "what do you mean? How do we do at home? Do you still need a waste teaching from yunyezong?"


    "Fool!" Cold no trace not to be outdone in reply.


    The onlookers all opened their mouths in disbelief. No one thought that the boy of yunyezong would be disrespectful to Yubin, or even ignore him at all.


    Many people have begun to mourn for Leng Wuhen. In their hearts, they all think Leng Wuhen may be here for the first time. They don''t know what kind of person Yu Bin is and what kind of existence he is at home.


    But Wang Jie said plaintively: "brother bin, this smelly boy is totally shameless. He not only humiliates me and Yu Miao, but also insults me. You should make the decision for me. When I go back, tell my father that you can''t spare this smelly boy."


    Chai Meiru could not help her anger when she heard Wang Jie''s shameless words and said, "you are shameless. Vicious women confuse right and wrong. My younger martial brother never means that. Even those shameless words are all said by you and Yu Miao. My younger martial brother is right. You are not as good as dogs."


    Yu Bin immediately turned his eyes to Chai Meiru. Her face changed a few minutes and said, "I didn''t notice that you were there. OK, I know everything. You can take your younger martial brother and go away. But you should teach this rubbish well. His mouth is not very good. If you die one day, it''s God''s will!"

 Chapter 460

    "Well! My younger martial brother, of course, I will discipline him well. But your cousin, I think you should discipline him well and spray manure on your mouth. " Chai Meiru hums coldly, then grabs Leng Wuchen''s hand and walks towards the direction when she comes.


    "Chai and Meibin suddenly said," I want to know what I mean when I stare at you like a ghost


    Chai Meiru didn''t respond. Instead, she took Leng Wuhen''s step faster than just now. After a long distance, Chai Meiru looked at Leng Wuhen with resentment and said, "how did I tell you? You didn''t listen to anything."


    Cold no trace silence, even no mood fluctuations, and therefore not affected by any, just a little smile.


    "You can still laugh. Do you know that you almost made a disaster? You can''t afford to offend Yu Bin. Besides, he has a brother. He''s an extradite. Do you know what that means?" Chai Meiru said slowly.


    Leng Wuhen ignored Chai Meiru''s words. Instead, he broke away from Chai Meiru''s tightly clasped hand and said, "I finally know why yunyezong degenerated so badly."


    Looking at Leng Wuchen''s only son, Chai Meiru feels guilty. Am I really wrong? Cold no trace at this time of the back is very proud.


    Chai Meiru hesitated to catch up and said in a hurry, "whatever you think, I''m for you. You may not understand, but if you feel uncomfortable, just say it. Don''t hold it."


    Leng Wuhen suddenly stops, turns around and quietly stares at Chai Meiru''s face. Chai Meiru is frightened by Leng Wuhen''s sudden action. Her face turns red and her ears are burning. She is at a loss.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "if you are afraid of everything, you should practice hard. It''s better to go home for the aged. It''s so light."


    Chai Meiru didn''t answer. She didn''t know what to say at the moment, because she knew that she couldn''t say it. Fortunately, she was silent.


    Leng Wuhen then said: "don''t worry, yunyezong will be strong again. I firmly believe that, so you don''t need to be afraid of those. You need to know that a person''s strength is improved with his own mood, which is the best proof of his strength."


    "Cowardice can''t change everything, it can also make people get used to it!"


    Chai Mei nodded consciously and said in a low voice, "I''m your elder martial sister. You don''t need to teach me this. Go back. I''m a little tired. I''m not allowed to look like that in the future. You''re terrible just now."


    Leng Wuhen scratched his head and said, "do you have one? I know. Don''t worry about it any more. Isn''t home really as terrible as you said? I feel that Yu Bin seems to be interested in you. "


    Chai Meiru snorted: "and! I won''t take a fancy to him. He is not only famous, but also a close disciple of Xueyun castle. His strength is only half inferior to his brother''s, but his character is not as good as his brother''s. I advise you not to go these days, or he won''t let you go when you meet Yu Bin. "


    Leng Wuhen didn''t respond, as if thinking about something, and then said: "it''s OK. Anyway, I''ll die. Who wants to take it? But my brother is not so talkative. You should have seen it."


    Chai Meiru was reminded by Leng Wuhen, and immediately photographed her forehead and said: "yes, you have a brother. Yes, I forgot this. No wonder you are not afraid. So it seems that I should worry about Yu Bin."


    "Hey, hey! If you think like this, you can''t do it. Don''t recognize me as a younger martial brother. " Cold no trace pretends to be a little angry.


    "And! I''m just teasing you. If you look like this, how can I worry about Yu Bin? His life has nothing to do with me. " Chai Meiru said softly, looking at Leng Wuhen with a smile.


    "You said that." Cold no trace immediately returned a sentence.


    "What?" Chai Meiru didn''t quite understand the meaning of Leng Wuchen''s words and called out.


    "Nothing." Now cold no trace turned his head, the corners of his mouth evoked a trace of thought-provoking smile.


    "By the way, you should be hungry. Let''s go. How about elder martial sister taking you to eat something?" Chai Meiru''s mood suddenly became good and asked Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuchen thought about it and said, "didn''t you say we should hurry back?"


    "Why, do you really want to go back? Well, the elder martial sister wanted to take you to bihaixiao. It seems that you are not so lucky." Chai Meiru''s beautiful eyes stare at Leng Wuchen''s side face.


    Originally thought Leng Wuchen would be very happy, and then begged to take him to bihaixiao, but this is what expression is indifferent, very cold, as if to bihaixiao completely can''t hook up the interest in general.


    "Why don''t you like it? DIDU bihaixiao restaurant is very famous. You just don''t know." Chai Meiru stares at Leng Wuchen and continues, but the other side is still very indifferent.


    This makes Chai Meiru a little surprised and even curious. What''s the matter with the boy? He''s just very happy. How can he hear that Bihai Xiao seems to be a different person? No, there must be a story in it. Chai Meiru is very sure now.


    Cold no trace did not answer, but accelerated the pace toward the front. Chai Meiru was not happy and said, "where are you going?"Leng Wuhen turned back and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you would take me to bihaixiao for dinner? Where else can I go? "


    Chai Meiru was confused by the boy. The reflection radian was too long, but fortunately, the boy was not stupid.


    Then he followed up, and then he was a little displeased and said, "now you look like my elder martial brother, and I''m your younger martial sister?"


    Cold no trace hey hey a smile stick to the ear of Chai Mei such as soft voice way: "if you really think like this also is not can not."


    "Bah! Beautiful you, you''d better be honest with me. I''m your elder martial sister, and stay away from me. If you misunderstand me, I won''t deal with you. " Although Chai Meiru said this, she felt that she had never felt before. Although she didn''t know what it was, she didn''t hate it.


    When Leng Wuhen and Chai Meiru came to bihaixiao, there was a big change, but the only constant was that Li''er was still so accurate and appeared in front of Leng Wuhen.


    Then she looked at Chai Meiru behind her, and her face showed a surprised look. Then she raised the corner of her mouth and twisted her waist for a few times, looking very bewitched. Then she said, "brother, I thought you were not coming back, but people miss you a little. There is very little money left for you."


    "You see if you need to continue, hee hee, but how do you hook up with the Chai family? I can remind you that it''s better to stay away from this girl. I''ll tell you for the sake of being familiar with her."

 Chapter 461

    Cold no trace but small voice way: "that thanks Li elder sister''s reminding, but it seems that I can''t do it, I''m a disciple of yunyezong, where do you say I can hide?"


    Li''er was a little surprised after hearing this. Yunyezong? I don''t know where the boy came from. No wonder.


    Then his expression changed a little and he said in a low voice: "you have a lot of ideas. As far as I know, yunyezong has been getting worse every year. You have the courage to go in. It''s also a bit of personality, but some things can''t be changed by yourself."


    After listening to Li''er''s words, Leng Wuhen''s face didn''t change much, but her heart was covered with frost. It occurred to her that she remembered herself?


    Chai Meiru doesn''t know what they are murmuring about. She seems to be familiar with them. Combined with her performance, she knows that this guy should have been here a lot.


    Otherwise, even the woman in front of him was not very familiar. How could the younger martial brother talk so happily? He was a little unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t show it.


    Then he coughed softly and said, "younger martial brother, it''s time for us to have dinner. Elder martial sister, please help yourself to whatever you want. It''s OK."


    And then he gazed at Li''er''s proud figure from time to time, glanced at her eyes, and said in his heart that she was wearing such exposed clothes, which was not a good thing.


    Li''er feels Chai Meiru''s bad eyes. Only a woman can understand that woman''s words are true. She just smiles apologetically and walks towards a corner of the first floor with Leng Wuchen.


    Then he whispered, "brother, what do you think of this place? I can see that you don''t like noise, so this is the most quiet place except Yajian at the moment. "


    Leng Wuhen nodded with satisfaction. Chai Meiru snorted and sat down. Leng Wuhen was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. She didn''t quite understand what happened to the little elder martial sister.


    Li''er just smiles faintly. She doesn''t care about the hostility in Chai Meiru''s eyes at this time. At least she has experienced a lot of such things, but she can''t understand why Chai Meiru of the Chai family likes this glib kid.


    In thinking of Zhiyan Princess and this boy''s entanglement, I''m afraid it''s not in front of this young man will have peach blossom robbery. Only this can explain the current situation, otherwise she would not believe it, who would have a good impression on this ordinary looking man.


    The reason why lill thinks so is that every time she sees Leng Wuchen, she has a strong feeling that they seem to have met before and communicated with each other, but she just can''t remember where it is.


    Chai Meiru saw that Li''er still didn''t mean to leave, and then asked in a low voice, "beauty, do you have anything else? If it''s OK, can I have a private chat with my younger martial brother? "


    After hearing this, Li''er only felt that her face was a little hot for a moment, and then she was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I just thought of some other things. I''m sorry, the food will arrive soon. I''m sorry to disturb you.


    Then she turns around and leaves. Chai Meiru stares at Li''er''s back and looks at her wriggling waist. She hums coldly, and then says to Leng Wuchen, "don''t come here for me in the future. It''s not a good thing to see her."


    Well! Leng Wuchen pretended to be wronged and said, "well, elder martial sister, don''t you want to bring me here?"


    "Hum, if you argue with me, I''ll let you know that I don''t want to delay you from here." Chai Meiru was very upset and couldn''t hide it.


    "Ah? It''s not that serious, elder martial sister. Well, I''ll call you next time. That''s the head office. " Cold no trace low channel.


    "OK, you can''t understand what I said. If you can catch up with half of your brother''s strength, I don''t care about you. I''m for your own good. Otherwise, if you die outside one day, who will collect your body for you, and if your brother comes to me for help, where will I go?"


    Chai Meiru wanted to frighten Leng Wuhen, but some things did.


    Leng Wuhen was silent for a moment, and then said, "it''s really as serious as elder martial sister said. OK, I''m not coming. Just this time, elder martial sister, don''t be angry. I''m not familiar with her. Don''t worry, no one will come to me for trouble."


    "Bah! Who''s angry? I''m just worried about you. I''ve heard a lot of things about this woman. Many people love her. Do you understand? But no one has won it so far. It''s not that no one wants to use it. But the next day, they all died inexplicably. "


    "Don''t you think it''s very strange, so since then, no one has done anything to that woman, but the admiration only increases. Maybe the more mysterious it is, the more interesting it is."


    Chai Meiru says it almost in one breath, but she is really worried about this younger martial brother. Li''er obviously wants to seduce Leng Wuhen. Chai Meiru is also a woman. How can she not understand it.


    But she didn''t know the reason. If she knew the reason, she would not have this idea.


    Leng Wuchen is very clear about the existence of zuixianlou in Lingtian, so when Chai Meiru talks about the dead, she doesn''t feel anything. It''s inevitable. It''s good if she doesn''t kill the door.At the moment, Leng Wuhen suddenly thinks of Meiniang and the core of Dingxiang building. Which position is in the main city of the imperial capital? Will it be duanqing? Leng Wuchen is lost in thought.


    When Chai Meiru saw Leng Wuhen''s appearance, she thought that the younger martial brother might be a little angry. Then she quickly coaxed: "younger martial brother is OK. There are many illusory women. It''s a big deal. I''ll introduce one to you when I get back to the elder martial sister of zongmen."


    Leng Wuchen couldn''t help but want to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. Then he shook his head helplessly and said in secret, I really don''t know what women think now. Just chat with people and say that they are interested in each other. It''s really terrible that they want to sleep with each other after a meal.


    Chai Meiru looked cold, wanted to laugh and forced to hold on. Her teeth itched and she said, "what are you laughing at? What I''m talking about is the truth. Hypocritical men, I know that you men don''t have a good thing and are good at camouflage yourself."


    "When I meet a beautiful woman, I pretend to be very high. In fact, I don''t know who''s behind the scenes." Chai Meiru cockily raises her head, looks at Leng Wuhen and shouts.


    Leng Wuchen replied with a smile, "it seems that the elder martial sister really knows a lot. It seems that she has never experienced such a thing. How do you want to have a good chat with the younger martial brother? I''m very curious about the story of the elder martial sister before. Does it seem that she is hiding the twists and turns?"


    "Bah! Who wants to talk to you about this? After a while, go back with me. I don''t want to see you now. " I can see that Chai Meiru is really angry now.

 Chapter 462

    Leng Wuhen has to close his mouth, but he doesn''t feel abused, so Leng Wuhen won''t find uncomfortable, but there are always some people who don''t open their eyes at this time.


    Not far away from Leng Wuhen, there is a table of guests who have been looking at Chai Meiru. Leng Wuhen has noticed that the other party has been peeking at Chai Meiru, but has not noticed that the other party has been staring at Chai Meiru.


    Although Leng Wuhen''s face still hasn''t changed much, he has been on the alert for a long time. Leng Wuhen clearly perceives that the strength of the other party should be Liuzhong of Ember gas, and that the distance between the selection of Lingdao or Tongdao is almost, so he doesn''t reach the strength of the extradite.


    Looking at the two people''s unfriendly eyes, Leng Wuhen had already made a comparison in his heart. He should have been with the group of people he met in Shalin, and his breath was very similar.


    Just don''t understand, it''s just a coincidence, or the other party has long known that they will come here, and to bihaixiao is also a temporary decision, should not be possible.


    Chai Meiru noticed that Leng Wuhen was staring at the table behind him, and then said in a low voice, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother, do you know those two men?"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said with a smile: "no, how can I know each other? I have no friends in the imperial capital, but I feel like I have seen them. It''s OK. Let''s eat first." Leng Wuhen made up an excuse to put off the past.


    Chai Meiru frowned and didn''t think much about it. At this time, the delicious food was already in the conversation between them. Leng Wuchen took a few mouthfuls of food, and then whispered to Chai Meiru, "sister Meiru, I suddenly thought that my brother might send me something today. You go first, and I''ll go back when I''m finished. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Chai Meiru said in a soft voice, "of course you can. If your brother wants to see you, of course you have to go. If you have any questions, I certainly agree with you. But if you want to come back early, it''s not safe to be alone in the imperial capital.


    Leng Wuchen nods with a smile, which is a promise to Chai Meiru''s worry.


    In this way, the time passed quickly in the process of eating. Chai Meiru left first after paying the money, and the person at the table who was not far away also got up and followed.


    Cold traceless eyes flashed a touch of Yin cold, not busy chasing out.


    Chai Meiru didn''t know that she had been followed. Leng Wuhen came to the two people and blocked their way. Then she said coldly, "if you have anything, you can talk to me."


    Looking at the two men, there was a trace of ferocity in their eyes. They said angrily, "you''d better get out of here and don''t delay my brothers'' business, or I''ll kill you immediately."


    "I hate your two people''s tone", then Leng Wuhen snatched a bright jade pendant they were wearing at their waist, and then galloped through the streets of the main city of the imperial capital.


    They looked at each other, one of them scolded, and then began to catch up, which attracted many people''s attention.


    From time to time, some people shook their heads and said, "Hey! The golden age is approaching. Everything is possible! It''s impossible to compare with the past that someone robbed in the street


    Cold no trace gallop at the same time, also from time to time slow down to see the eyes behind the two, right now cold no trace just want to lead these two people to no one or few people to solve.


    When Leng Wuhen came to a dead end, he suddenly stopped, and the two of them showed a bright smile and yelled, "can''t you run, boy? Why don''t you run? Let''s see how you die!"


    Cold no trace indifferent smile, softly back: "idiot."


    All of a sudden, his eyes turned into a terrible blood red, and his momentum was released instantly. At the same time, he used the ability of shaking sound to frighten them, which made them fall into a five second coma within a few meters.


    When the ember gas on his hand reached their throat, a stream of black ember gas suddenly overflowed. With a shake of his right hand, the black ember gas cut off the heads of the two people in front of him.


    Leng Wuhen knows that it''s not only these two people who are chasing him. There are others in the dark at this time. There is no doubt that he is with them.


    Soon, the smell of blood diffused and enveloped the streets. However, the three people who observed in the dark were stunned on the spot, and there was no proper description except shock.


    At this moment, bloodthirsty cold traceless, has no strange feeling to kill. As if nothing had happened, he wiped the blood splashed on his face with his hand, and then walked forward. The astonishing momentum began to spread to the surrounding areas, and started his own crazy killing poke.


    There is no need to be soft hearted in the face of the enemy, although there is no need to be too cruel, but killing can bring unknown pleasure.


    It was originally very remote here. In addition, the night had already fallen, and the streets were not noisy in the past. On the contrary, they were extremely quiet. The whole bloody battlefield seemed to be exposed in the bright moonlight at the moment.


    Just in the dark, the three of them witnessed the extremely bloody massacre. The burning gas in their hands waved endlessly, cold and traceless, and the whole person shuttled around them like ghosts.


    However, at the moment, the fragmented corpses are all around Leng Wuchen, and the smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger.When Leng Wuchen saw that the five people had been solved easily, he raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the jade pendant in his hand. There was a quiet word on it, which seemed to have some unusual meaning.


    Leng Wuhen looked at the blood splashed on his body at this time. There was no change in his expression. The blood splashed on the corner of his mouth was hooked up with Leng Wuhen''s tongue, and then he said, "it''s really bitter! It''s not fishy. "


    Leng Wuhen looked at the broken limbs and arms around him and said to himself, "if we don''t deal with them tomorrow or soon after, they will stir up the capital. But Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to deal with them now. Ah, it''s really a headache.


    The reason Leng Wuchen just wanted to warn the other party and let the other party''s organization or power converge a little, so he didn''t hesitate, wiped the blood on his body, and slowly walked out of the dark street path.


    If someone saw Leng Wuchen at the moment, he would be scared, no doubt like a devil, his body was full of blood, his face was full of blood.


    And the body exudes a shuddering breath, cold traceless, now along the streets of the emperor, the eaves of the rapid gallop, the goal is not far away from a stream.


    Leng Wuhen wants to go there for a simple cleaning. When Leng Wuhen comes, there are two young men and women standing there. They seem to be arguing about something, which arouses Leng Wuhen''s curiosity. It''s not clear that someone will appear here so late, and they are still quarreling.


    Leng no trace hiding in a dense jungle, quietly watching the front, the young men and women!

 Chapter 463

    The woman''s body is petite and her skin is white. Her face is so white that her closed eyes are full of tears. As a result, her long eyelashes tremble as if they had been soaked in water, and her lips have oozed a wisp of blood.


    And the man, dressed in a long white shirt, was indifferent and even impatient. He said in a deep voice, "don''t blame me, Xiaorui. You know I have to. Now the flourishing age is approaching, and I don''t have a better way. Do you understand?"


    The woman called Xiaorui suddenly growled. "You are a scum man, a rotten man, and a dog. Is interest so important to you? Is the flourishing age more important to you than to me? Do you have any humanity?"


    The man was silent, but his expression was very decisive. Then he stopped and said: "Xiaorui wronged you. Really, Luo Ge said everything I want after the end. Do you know how important strength is to me? When I become an extradite, I will treat you well and give you everything you want."


    "You are an asshole. I''m blind. I''ll fall in love with you. I won''t agree even if I die, or you''ll kill me." Xiaorui''s face was covered with tears, and even the blood on her lower lip was more obvious.


    But the man has no pity to speak of, suddenly some ferocious way, "that may not be up to you, even if I tie you today also want to tie you in the past."


    "You dare, if you do, our Chen family will never let you go." Xiaorui trembles slightly and gets the way. At the moment, she seems to have no recognition of him. How can it be that those sweet words before are really so worthless.


    The man sneered. "Don''t be so naive. Even if you Chen family know, it''s only after the event. When I break through the strength, you Chen family don''t dare to do anything to me. I''m sure, Xiaorui, why are you so ignorant?"


    "What''s more, it''s just you and me. Who will know? I think you believe in fate!" The man''s ferocious expression now seems so ridiculous.


    Xiaorui helplessly fell to the ground, whistling a little hasty up, he can''t believe that the innocent and kind brother will become like this now, it turns out that everything is just a joke, ridiculous! "


    Leng Wuhen finally understood what these two people were talking about, but he didn''t feel much surprised. This is the world. Good women always meet bad men, and good men are always bullied, which is very realistic.


    But there is also a saying that everyone has loved and been kind, but did not meet the right person at the right time.


    Leng no trace came out from the hidden forest with a cough, and then cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "sorry to disturb you, I just came here for a simple cleaning, and I''ll leave soon. You go on, don''t worry about me."


    Leng Wuchen''s words broke the only silence at the moment. They looked at Leng Wuchen''s bloody appearance, and they were really scared. Xiaorui even covered her eyes with her hand, and did not dare to look directly at Leng Wuchen''s appearance at the moment.


    But the man looked as if he wanted to eat people and said angrily, "how long have you been listening here?"


    Hey, hey! Leng Wuhen then said with a smile: "not long ago, I heard that you pushed your lover to others, and then in order to improve your bullshit strength, fortunately, you shine in the flourishing age."


    "You want to die, so you heard it?" The man''s heart is extremely not calm, even some fear.


    Leng Wuchen raised the corner of his mouth and said: "it can be said that, but it seems that you are really a soft egg. You are really not worthy to live in this world. You have the heart to treat such a good woman as typhoid fever, which is inferior to animals."


    "What did you say?" Man how also can''t believe this whole body is the man of blood, dare to say such words to come, simply insult to him.


    "I say you are not as good as a pig or a dog. Since you can''t be a man, you''d better die. It''s also a way to save space for the illusory world. It''s not a joke. You can''t even pass a round!"


    Cold no trace of voice slightly change of cool up, represents at the moment he has ignited the intention to kill.


    "Oh? If you say that, how far do you think you can go? "The man suddenly became calm. He didn''t know whether he was too scared or whether he already knew that there was no other way except to kill him.


    Cold no trace without any hesitation, "to the end." Then he looked at the woman who had collapsed on the ground and said in a low voice, "in the future, you can see clearly that animals and people are different, and that''s not right. It''s really humiliating for animals."


    Then bursts of Ember gas rose, with a sound of breaking the air, the man was knocked to the ground, spitting blood, eyes blurred, it seems so unbelievable.


    The man coughed blood in his mouth. Then he stood up and knelt down and begged, "please, let me go. I promise I won''t do it any more. I beg you to be killed. I''m forced to choose such an extreme way."


    Leng Wuhen ignores the man''s begging words and goes straight to the man who is kneeling down in the mouth of the ground and constantly begging, while Xiaorui on one side sees that there is a trace of intolerance in her heart.I got up and knelt down in front of Leng no trace and said, "thank you, but let him go. I have recognized him clearly. That''s it. I beg you, let him go."


    Leng Wuhen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it was like this now. It was stupid for the woman to even want to plead for him. Then she said in a deep voice, "do you think he will appreciate you so much? I know people like him very well. If you let him go today, you will suffer a big loss in the future. Are you sure you want to let him go?"


    Xiaorui nodded without hesitation, which was an answer to the seemingly merciless words of Leng Wuhen.


    And the man at the moment also hurriedly knelt down to the cold no trace of the feet, pleaded: "let me go, see in her face, let me go, I''m just confused."


    Cold no trace after listening to sneer: "can!"


    But then he stepped on the man''s head and said calmly, "I let you go once because she pleaded for you, but now it''s time to calculate the problem between us. I remember you said you wanted me to die just now. Haha, I''ve always tried my best to treat you with my own way!"


    So you have to be responsible for what you say, and then with the force of your feet, the man''s head is crushed instantly, just like a watermelon.


    At the moment, Xiaorui is surprisingly calm and doesn''t even shout, but her eyes are full of resentment towards Leng Wuchen, and then she slowly gets up and leaves here without saying a word.


    Cold traceless self mockery of smile way, "stupid woman!"

 Chapter 464

    Leng Wuhen simply cleaned the spatter of blood on his body, then changed his clothes, looked at himself, then nodded his head with satisfaction, glanced at the dead man''s body for a long time.


    There is no fluctuation in his heart. He looks at his shadow in the moonlight and walks slowly towards the Chai family, the capital of the emperor. Leng Wuhen suddenly thinks of Lin Yan, the member of the Lin family, the capital of the emperor. When he has a chance to see him, Leng Wuhen says in his heart.


    When Leng Wuhen came back to Chai''s house, he was stopped by the guard at the door. After some inquiry, Leng Wuhen had no choice but to leave. He was so depressed in his heart.


    Leng Wuhen knows that the guards must recognize him, but he pretends not to know him, so he should do it on purpose. However, Leng Wuhen has no better way at the moment. It''s better to come back tomorrow. It''s very late now, and Chai Meiru should also go to bed, and Leng Wuhen is too lazy to entangle with these boring guards.


    When Leng Wuhen turned around and wanted to leave, he saw a man standing not far behind him in a bright red windbreaker with a baby face mask on his face.


    Wearing a long lacquer black knife at his waist, his long hair was messy in the wind, and his dark eyes were staring at Leng Wuchen.


    The expression on cold no trace face instantly dignified a few minutes, cold voice way, "you are the hidden kill of sound group!"


    The man didn''t change much after listening, but the temperature around him began to get a little chilly. The biting cold wind blew by, and the hands in the cold traceless cuffs had already prepared for the hidden spirit.


    All of a sudden, the man in red spoke and said coldly, "yes, I''m Yinsha!"


    After listening, Leng Wuhen''s eyes flashed a dignified color, and then he said, "are you here to find me? There is another purpose


    After hearing this, Yinsha sent out shivering laughter. The laughter was like a ghost. Mori Leng said, "yes, I''m here to find you. Shameless man asked me to get familiar with you and prepare for Shengshi, but he said we might be difficult to get along with each other. I think so, don''t you think? "


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t have words. He doesn''t understand what they want to do. When Feng Group''s LAN Yan comes, Leng Wuhen knows clearly, but Sheng group even comes to kill him. What do they want to do.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly feels as if it''s becoming more and more difficult in this flourishing age. Otherwise, how can hidden killing appear here? The hidden killing power becomes a mystery. According to Yumo, the ability of hidden killing is very powerful, and even it''s not clear what the spirit of hidden killing is, which is very strange.


    Therefore, when Leng Wuchen was young, rain devil reminded him of the appearance of undercooling Wuchen''s hidden killing. If he could hide in the organization, he had better stay away. Because of his changeable nature, he was only suitable for performing single person tasks.


    The members of the sound group are more and more abnormal. Even Jun sometimes has a headache. The weakest of the five groups is the charm group, which is the current group of Leng Wuhen.


    Next is the wind group, then the sound group, then the rain group, then the temporary group, which is also the only group nearest to the mysterious group. No one knows how strong the members are except Jun.


    In other words, the Pro Group is now a god like existence in the five groups!


    "What on earth do you want to do, I don''t think you want to know me so easily?" Cold no trace cold voice way, both hands have already been ready to fight at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous, you don''t deserve to be my opponent. I just want to get to know you. It''s very simple!"


    It seemed that he thought of something. Leng Wuhen suddenly turned cold and asked in a cold voice, "after all that nonsense, what do you want to do? I don''t have time to chat with you. "


    After hearing this, Yinsha suddenly raised his voice and said, "it doesn''t matter what love is. Only endless hatred and killing intention can we be proud of the world. We can kill with our hands indifferently and experience the pleasure of being in the blood. This is the humanitarianism of the organization. But as far as I know, you seem to have forgotten that! "


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes were cold after hearing this, and then he said coldly, "you don''t need to teach me this. If you want to remind me of this, I don''t think I need it. If there''s anything else, just finish it and get out of here!"


    Yinsha seemed to see Leng Wuhen''s displeasure and doubt at the moment, and said with a smile: "people always change."


    Cold no trace also dry smile a few times, in the heart secret way, in front of the hidden kill don''t know the bottom of the heart in the end, what is hidden, is always so let a person guess.


    Now Leng Wuchen seems to know why rain devil always reminds himself to stay away from Yin Sha. The reason is very simple. You can never guess what he wants to do next, or kill you at any time.


    The organization is not very harmonious, and even the dead often happen. You don''t care about this. As long as you finish what you should do well, you can also eliminate those members with low strength indirectly.


    The result is that every member is very strong and has his own personality and means to protect his life. At least he will not die easily in the process of carrying out the task.


    Suddenly another red figure appeared beside Yinsha, but this is a hunchback young man with crutches in his hands and a bright red windbreaker. He slightly raised his head and looked at Lengwu.His expression showed a fierce color, and then hummed, "you are the cold traceless of the charm group! "


    Leng Wuchen shrugs. He doesn''t know who this person is and has never met him before, but he can be sure that he is a member of the voice group, or he won''t be around Yinsha.


    Cold no trace sink way, "yes, I am cold no trace.". "


    " very good! I hope you can successfully complete this task, but it''s better not to disturb our voice group, otherwise you will die here, I promise you, I''m Ju Ye! "


    The hunchback youth''s face was full of unintelligible smile, which was very different from the cold tone.


    Torch night, Leng Wuhen''s heart is not calm. Although Leng Wuhen hasn''t seen this person in front of him, he has heard his name for a long time. The reason is that this guy has a second personality, which is very terrible.


    It''s even said that this guy named Juye once challenged the existence of shenmenzong. Although he didn''t succeed, few people dare to go to shenmenzong. It''s just because shenmenzong is a special sect in the illusory world. What''s in it has always been a secret in everyone''s heart.


    And Juye is the only one who comes out alive from there, but few people know it clearly. This point of Juye has been recorded by the organization in the classics. It can be imagined that you are optimistic about the man in front of you.

 Chapter 465

    Leng Wuchen''s eyes were slightly cold. He looked at Yinsha and Juye, who were not far away from him. He said in a cold voice, "I advise you to take care of yourself first, and I''ll deal with my own affairs. Although I''ve heard about you two, your time is out of date!"


    Leng Wuchen didn''t even say anything superfluous. He turned and walked towards the direction of bihaixiao. The cold figure and his own temperament seemed so incompatible.


    Bright moonlight will be cold traceless shadow at the moment continue to elongate, until disappeared at the end of the road.


    Yin Sha and Ju Ye''s eyes have been staring at Leng Wuchen''s back. At the moment, no one knows what they are feeling.


    After a moment''s silence in the cold wind, Juye said in a deep voice: "the shameless men are right. Their time has come!"


    Yinsha was silent. He just looked up at the starry sky with a little deep meaning, and then said in a cold voice: "but this road is far from as simple as he thought, and it''s still a long way..."


    Although the night has already come, the busy sections of the imperial capital are still overcrowded, even more boisterous than during the day, and there are many splendid restaurants on both sides of the road.


    We can even see a lot of patrolling guards shuttling through the road, which also indicates that it has become extremely strict during the golden age, at least not since yesterday.


    However, Leng Wuhen seems to have thought of something. It''s not sure whether it was caused by his recent killing. Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about it.


    There are many young men and women in the stream of people. They talk to each other with some young men and women, and even hook their waist and shoulders. They may have been used to it for a long time.


    Leng Wuhen returns to bihaixiao. At this time, Li''er is not there. Leng Wuhen doesn''t think much about it. He goes up to the second floor and goes back to his elegant room. He looks up and falls on the bed.


    Too many questions are filled with cold traceless heart, even for so long, Huang has never said a word, but the spirit is still sleeping, and the black liquid in the body is also a cold traceless heart disease.


    There are also those two from the gang Sheng group and the Hefeng group. How many people will come in the dark area of the future? Everything is unknown. When you calculate the time, Qingshui should come to find himself soon. After all, cooperation must be clearly distributed.


    Leng Wuhen took out the book left by master Linggu from the crystal space and began to read it carefully. After all, the blood must improve some of his life-saving means.


    Everything is unknown, so we have to make a comprehensive preparation. Besides, there is no way out for lengwuhen now, and Jiang Chengtian should come soon.


    The real battle should be in the middle of the golden age, so the time is still sufficient. Seize the time to improve their ability on the blood is now the most important cold no trace.


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen has to think more about it. Leng Wuhen is worried that if duanqing also participates in it, it will undoubtedly become very chaotic. He is afraid that this cloud smoke will become a nightmare in the minds of countless people.


    Leng Wuhen turns over the books in his hand and begins to immerse himself in them. For a moment, Leng Wuhen''s body begins to flow out blood in a large area, but the blood splashes into his eyes.


    I felt the pain in my eyes. I closed my eyes subconsciously. A bloody figure appeared in my mind. He saw the bloody figure cutting his body with a knife.


    The pain began to spread all over the body, and my eyes seemed to have been bitten by thousands of ants. "Boom!" And to say the outside world, a black strong ember gas, constantly to cold traceless as the center of ripple spread.


    His cold and traceless eyes were full of blood, shining with terrible light, and constantly shed blood and tears. In order to vent his pain, he kept roaring. At this moment, all the people on the second floor of bihaixiao were shocked by the miserable howling.


    Even shocked a lot of people, Leng Wuhen felt the outside countless breath approaching here, Leng Wuhen''s fierce figure leaped out of the window beside him, began to rush, and forced to endure the intense pain on his body.


    Even at the moment of cold no trace already don''t know that is blood or his body sweat, or have or don''t have, cold no trace all the way running, even don''t know how it is.


    But the only thing that is clear is that it must have something to do with the books left by master Linggu. He has just entered into a different state of mind, and he can''t remember what he just saw.


    He glanced at the bloody book he was holding now and then threw it into the crystal space. Is it because of his unstable state of mind? It''s not clear whether it''s good or bad.


    And what is the bloody figure? Is it a spirit! That is the blood soul itself, very likely, cold no trace saw the eyes on the body that embarrassed appearance, in the heart relieved a lot.


    Leng Wuhen can''t communicate with his blood and spirit, nor can he communicate with his shadow and spirit. Normally speaking, it''s impossible, but it just happens to Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen''s strength to yingpo has already reached the point where he can communicate freely, but he can''t do it. This is actually a pain in his heart. Otherwise, yingpo''s ability can definitely get a qualitative leap.And the blood spirit is also in this situation now, but if it is really the blood spirit body just now, then this is a good start. I believe that in the near future we will be able to communicate with the blood spirit, and then play a strong fighting force.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know where he went now. Anyway, he lies on the ground with his head up and gasps heavily, but the blood on his body has returned to Leng Wuhen''s body at an amazing speed.


    In addition to the sweat on the body, it is impossible to imagine that everything just now is true, as if it had never appeared before.


    Leng Wuhen sleeps unconsciously. When he opens his eyes, he already appears in Chai''s house. Chai Meiru looks at Leng Wuhen anxiously.


    See Leng Wuchen wake up to ease a lot of mood at this time, said: "you wake up, I said to let you come back early, you don''t listen, if I didn''t let people go out to look for you at night, I''m afraid you would have died outside at this moment."


    "Why do you faint at the inn near Shuiyun?"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t know how to answer. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I was attacked secretly. Later, I don''t know anything. I will see you when I wake up."


    "Well, I told you to come back early. You''re still wandering outside so late. Once I didn''t care about you, younger martial brother. Do you hear me? You''ll have a rest first. I''ll send you some food. Today, you''ll have a good rest here. You''re not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Chai Meiru said, then got up and told the servant girl beside him a few words, then left here.

 Chapter 466

    At this time of cold no trace lying on the bed feeling is good, with more than light swept the eyes next to the servant girl way: "that''s OK, you go out, so I may be a little bit not used to."


    But the servant girl on one side heard that she was strangely indifferent, even ignored Leng Wuhen, as if Leng Wuhen was talking to the air just now.


    Cold no trace see each other ignore themselves, and then readily closed his mouth, heart secret way, really is now this kind of situation, go where, are looked down upon.


    Leng Wuchen closed his eyes and felt a little pain in his head. Maybe it was because he had a cold last night. At this time, the door was suddenly opened and a little fat man came slowly from the outside.


    After seeing Leng Wuchen, his face was happy and flowered, "younger martial brother, I came to see you. Do you remember me? I''m white and fat."


    Leng Wuhen only felt that he had a big head when he heard that someone was coming. When did he become the younger martial brother of this fat man? It must be Chai Meiru. Ah! It''s almost speechless.


    Bai xiaopang continued, "I heard that after my younger martial brother slept on the street last night, I specially came to see you. Even if yunyezong couldn''t, he couldn''t sleep on the street. He should have some backbone. In the future, he can come to Bai''s house to find me."


    Leng Wuhen always closed his eyes, but his mouth was like a machine gun. He never stopped. Leng Wuhen finally gave up the idea of pretending to sleep.


    Then he said with a bad expression: "I''m going to have a rest now. I don''t have time to accompany you. Where do you come from or go back? Otherwise, I''ll tell my elder martial sister. It''s not good if I beat you up."


    Bai xiaopang not only didn''t get angry, but also a little happy, and then said: "younger martial brother, let me take you to play. It''s all up to me where you say you want to go."


    Leng Wuchen wanted to have a good rest, but after hearing Bai xiaopang''s reply, he changed his attention and said with a smile, "well, that''s what you said. I want to go to your biggest yihonglou!"


    Poof! After hearing this, Bai xiaopang''s face twitched a few times, and then said, "OK, no problem, but don''t let elder martial sister know, otherwise I will be cleaned up."


    "OK, no problem," Leng no trace replied.


    And the servant girl of one side hears after the heart whispers a way, these two idiots.


    It''s so cold and traceless that I don''t care whether the servant girl around me listens to what she says or not. Anyway, what she should say is that she wants to go out with Bai xiaopang and come back later.


    But in one side''s servant girl eye in addition to despises, again does not have any brilliance.


    As soon as Leng Wuchen and Bai xiaopang walked out of Chai''s back garden, they were stopped by several young men. Among them, the young man who was the leader was dressed in white. In addition to contempt, it was hard to see what other meaning there was.


    Oh, the little trash said, "isn''t this the white one? I thought we were looking for someone in Chai''s house. It turned out that we were looking for such a little rubbish. Birds of a feather flock together. "


    Bai xiaopang couldn''t stand the sarcasm of the other side. Then he said angrily, "Chai Sheng, you''d better speak clean, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Cold traceless but completely disapproved, such things are really experienced too much, do not know why, now people like to use their own strong to despise others.


    After listening to Bai xiaopang''s words, Chai Sheng burst out laughing. Then his mouth was full of sarcasm, and he said, "don''t insult you, even if I smoke you today."


    Bai xiaopangqi''s teeth were itching angrily and said, "you can say it again."


    Chai Sheng said with a disdainful look, "it''s OK to talk about it several times. I''m going to smoke you today, so how about you? It''s the Chai family. You have to see the form clearly."


    Bai xiaopang suddenly lowered his voice and said in a low voice to Leng Wuchen, "go and ask elder martial sister to come. I''ll hold them for a while, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t survive."


    Well! Cold no trace heart is collapse, originally thought this little fat man can have what ability, didn''t expect to actually want to move his own rescue.


    "That elder martial brother, I don''t think so. I''ll fight if it''s OK. If I go to elder martial sister, I can''t afford to lose that man." Leng Wuhen said calmly.


    Bai xiaopang scolded in his heart. How can this boy be so unintelligible? Compared with humiliating and being beaten, of course, the former is better.


    Then there was no way to lower the tone of Chai Sheng''s voice. Without the strength just now, he said in a low voice, "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. Sister Meiru will come soon. If you know that you treat the guests like this, I''m afraid you will not be able to get off the stage."


    "Pooh! Little fat man, I''m scared when you are my brother. I''m Chai Sheng. I''m also a powerful person in Chai''s family. Even if sister Meiru comes, she can say a few words at most, but I don''t know if you two will lose meat later! "


    With Chai Sheng''s words finished, he and the Chai family behind him burst into laughter. They didn''t care whether the endless irony and threat in his mouth would infuriate Leng Wuchen and Bai xiaopang in front of him.Leng Wuhen stretched and yawned, then said calmly, "I''ll give you three numbers of time to disappear from my eyes immediately. Remember that there are only three numbers, or you will bear the consequences."


    When Bai xiaopang heard Leng Wuchen''s words, he felt that his head couldn''t react. He thought to himself, is my younger martial brother stupid? How can he start to talk nonsense? Was he frozen stupid yesterday?


    After hearing this, Chai Sheng and his family became very fierce. Then they yelled angrily, "boy, do you think I dare not kill you, you fool?"


    Cold no trace no redundant nonsense began the countdown, "one! Two


    Everyone didn''t expect that the boy would really start to count. When Leng Wuchen spat out the three words, he saw a very fast figure passing by Chai Sheng and the young Chai family behind him.


    Accompanied by a series of painful howls, looking at Chai Sheng and the Chai family behind him, they all knelt down and touched their cheeks. The red five finger mark was so clearly visible.


    However, Leng Wuhen suddenly turned his head and said to Bai xiaopang, who was still in a daze, "why do you want to stay here for a while? "


    " no, it''s not. " After hearing this, Bai xiaopang rushed to Leng Wuchen, who had been waiting in front of him. When he passed chaisheng, he did not forget to mend his foot. The painful chaisheng bared his teeth and called out.


    Cold no trace secret way, this little fat man is definitely not a loser, but it is a bit interesting, Bai xiaopang''s heart in addition to shock is shocked, how much also with a little excited.

 Chapter 467

    At the moment, Bai xiaopang is full of doubts about Leng Wuhen, but he doesn''t know how to ask. Leng Wuhen also sees Bai xiaopang''s doubts, and then says, "how do you want to say that I just did it?"


    Bai xiaopang nodded his head with a smile and said: "I didn''t see how you did it just now. Chai Sheng and others were all beaten down. It''s too relieving. But can you teach me when you have time?"


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to teach you, but you have to go to my brother. Well, if he agrees, I''ll teach you how."


    "Ah? I don''t think so. I''d rather not study than see your cruel brother again. " Bai xiaopang is reluctant to get the right way.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "look at your promise. Let''s go to the biggest Yihong building in the imperial capital, but do you have enough money?"


    Bai xiaopang suddenly laughed, "of course, our Bai family has a lot of money. Who doesn''t know our Bai family is not bad for money?"


    Leng Wuhen nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s good. It''s ok if you can afford to pay for it."


    "What? What do you mean by that Bai xiaopang asked some questions that he didn''t understand.


    "No, there''s no slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, please lead the way." Cold no trace all over the face of the bad smile, any who saw all know must not be good.


    Cold no trace this kind of performance no doubt some let Bai xiaopang in the heart how many some have no bottom, secret way, this kid won''t want to pit me, eh! That''s not good. I''m not that good.


    Bai xiaopang changed from excitement to nervousness. After seeing the cold and traceless means, he had no bottom in his heart. But his father said that if he was secretly pawning things at home, he would not go back.


    Even if you go back, you can''t be beaten. Although Bai xiaopang hasn''t been beaten less, it''s really painful. If he hadn''t been so fat, he would have been disabled.


    Leng Wuchen could see that Bai xiaopang was a little wilted at the moment, and then said in a low voice: "how come those you just said were all playing with me? Don''t you say your family is rich? You still care about it. I just want to tell you that even if your family is rich, don''t express it casually. "


    "Otherwise, it''s myself who will suffer the loss, and I don''t want to go to yihonglou at all. I''m just a little bored to tease you. I''ll come out with you for a walk and change your problem by the way."


    Cold no trace smile way. After listening to Bai xiaopang, he hugged Leng Wuchen, and then he was moved to say, "younger martial brother, you are considerate."


    "Pooh! You stay away from me. If you''re a little bit strong, I''ll be crushed to death. " Leng Wuchen pushes Bai xiaopang away, and then goes on.


    "Let me ask you a question. Do you know Lin Yan of the Lin family?" Cold no trace at the moment of the expression finally become a bit serious.


    Bai xiaopang doesn''t understand how everyone knows about this younger martial brother. He even heard of Lin Yan of the Lin family. However, Lin Yan''s level people don''t bother to look at themselves. Although Bai xiaopang has seen them several times, he is not familiar with them.


    Then he shook his head and said, "I''m not very familiar with him, and Lin Yan has a high prestige among the young masters in the imperial capital. I can''t get in at all. You know my ability. I know a lot about the second generation ancestors, but I really don''t know Lin Yan very well."


    Cold no trace after hearing nodded, and then said: "then you can help me contact him, I have something to find him."


    After hearing this, Bai xiaopang was even more stunned. Then his voice trembled and he said: "younger martial brother, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s obviously difficult for you to help me. Who is Lin Yan? How can I contact him at will? Besides, do you know him? What are you looking for? "


    Leng Wuchen was a little impatient and got a reply. He just asked if you could still use the ink. Of course, I know you. Otherwise, I''ll tell you what to contact. Don''t worry. As long as you say Chai haoxuan in Luolin City, he will come to me on his own initiative. "


    "Ah? You are so sure, younger martial brother, who are you? How can you feel that you are more open than I am here? " Bai xiaopang did not understand and asked.


    Although he is a little fat and a little timid, he is not stupid, so of course he will think a little more.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "I am the spirit of the magic group! Do you believe it? "


    "What? I said, younger martial brother, you really think I''m stupid. Don''t talk nonsense about that. If you let others hear that it''s too small to clean up, you may not be able to save your life. If you''re talking about the charm group who doesn''t know what kind of existence it is, you won''t have a chance at all. I think you want to be famous and crazy. " Bai xiaopang doesn''t believe Leng Wuchen at all. At least he can''t believe it now.


    Leng Wuchen, of course, knew that he didn''t believe it. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything more. Then he lowered his voice a lot and said, "I''ll ask if you can get in touch. If you can''t, you''ll have a good relationship. I think it''s very simple."


    Bai xiaopang had no way to bite his teeth. "Well, I''ll help you this time. If you pit me, I''ll recognize it, but I won''t talk about it in the future."


    Cold traceless satisfaction nodded, "this is almost the same, I know you boy must have a way."


    The reason why Leng Wuchen let Bai xiaopang go is that it''s not convenient for Leng Wuchen to go to the Lin family to find Lin Yan. It''s not easy to introduce him, but it''s not easy to go to the Lin family''s gate, let alone meet Lin Yan.Bai xiaopang looked at Leng Wuhen and said, "what are we doing now? We''ve all come out. Why don''t I take you to gamble? Last time, I was cheated by more than 1000 purple gold coins."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "well, I just want to see how the emperor gambles, but I don''t have money."


    "Haha, of course, I''ll come out with elder martial brother. How can I let you pay for it? I''ll take you now. But don''t quarrel or contradict with others, or we''ll hurt more."


    Bai xiaopang has no bottom in his heart, so he has to use the remaining light to sweep his eyes.


    "Look at your promise. I''m thinking of paying for it before I go. I think you''re going to pay for it. Don''t worry. It''s hard for me to lose!" A touch of bright light flashed across the cold and traceless face.


    "That''s not true, but you don''t know that there is a little rogue who often patronizes. Basically, I can meet her every time I go there, and I know that there is no way to play a rogue. Who calls someone a little witch?"


    Bai xiaopang''s face showed the expression of crying without tears. It seems that he suffered a lot.


    Leng Wuhen patted Bai xiaopang on the shoulder and said, "I understand your mood, but since you all know that people are playing rogue, you still want to press, you can only say that your brain is sticky, there is no place to send money. If you really have money, it''s better to give it to those poor people, and thank you for a good reputation."

 Chapter 468

    "Why do I want that reputation? I can''t be a meal. I just eat, drink and have fun. I can''t compare with others. I don''t have any strength, so I''d better be smart when I''m smart"


    although Bai xiaopang says that, Leng Wuchen can feel the grudge in the fat man''s heart, but he can see it clearly.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer and didn''t know what to say. In fact, Leng Wuhen knew that this fat man''s talent was not bad, but he didn''t have a good direction to guide him. However, Leng Wuhen didn''t say that. After all, he had missed the best age to practice.


    It''s not that you can''t be a strong person in the future, but the efforts after tomorrow are very painful. Opportunities alone can''t make a person strong.


    Just imagine, if you seize an opportunity and your strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, but your mind is not mature, and the result is that it is easy to lose your life on the road of growth, which is inevitable.


    Everyone''s luck is the same. What every powerful person has experienced is not something that can be clearly known by imagination alone.


    It''s unrealistic to become a super strong person overnight or get rich overnight. It''s just like the spiritual power without a little accumulation. Even if your soul is so powerful, it can''t give full play to its application strength.


    There is no garbage soul in the illusory world. Each soul has its own ability. It just depends on how you use it. This is the most different place. There is no fixed strength. After that, there will be two or more ways for people to continue to study.


    Bai xiaopang then said, "in fact, I know that my life may be like this. Going to yunyezong is not what I want to go to, but it''s arranged by my father. He has a reputation. If you want to say that yunyezong is declining."


    "But many people know that yunyezong was one of the best in existence thousands of years ago. He must have his own rules and details to survive today."


    Bai xiaopang seems to be feeling.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t deny that what Bai xiaopang said was wrong. At least the fat man saw it thoroughly, but Leng Wuchen''s next words gave Bai xiaopang a big blow.


    "You know, once people give up to survive, then they will be incurable. What do you think is the value of living? Leng Wuchen stares at Bai xiaopang very seriously and asks.


    Bai xiaopang suddenly felt a little uneasy. This was the only time that this younger martial brother had made him feel uneasy for so long, but he didn''t know where the uneasiness came from.


    Bai xiaopang was a little nervous and said, "I don''t know."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "everyone has their own meaning of existence, which is predestined from birth. Not everyone has the same meaning. As you said just now, that is the meaning of your life "


    " but my meaning is to affirm the value of my existence. This is my destiny, a seemingly empty process. "


    Leng Wuhen suddenly raised his head and looked at the turbulent white clouds in the sky, as if there were too many things that could not be described.


    Bai xiaopang didn''t understand what Leng Wuchen said. At least now he still can''t understand it. However, he also expressed his views on the illusory world, but his voice was very low.


    "Younger martial brother, you know everyone wants to be powerful, powerful and everything he wants, but there are several people who can really do it. The world is too cruel. Survival of the fittest is just for those stupid people."


    "There are many ways to live in one''s life, and I chose the stupidest one, but it is not so in my eyes. Only this kind of people can live longer. Compared with those spirituals who fight in all directions, I think they are very sad. Who will remember who after death."


    Leng Wuchen didn''t deny Bai xiaopang''s words, because the other party is right, but everyone wants different things, but the purpose is the same, live well.


    Bai xiaopang seemed to be intrigued by Leng Wuchen. He continued: "when I was young, I knew that I was not the material to cultivate spirit. Even my father dragged me to find my soul. Because of my Bai family''s seed, I can''t wait to die."


    "But who knows what I''m suffering from? I prefer to be free and easy than those intrigues. In fact, you don''t see that I have two kinds of Jinqi now. In fact, if I wanted to, I would have reached five kinds of Jinqi long ago."


    "But I can''t do it, because the risk is much more dangerous than that I am the young master of the Bai family. Our Bai family can only have a foothold in the imperial capital because we have money, and the business basically monopolizes the places big and small in the imperial capital."


    "I can''t compare with those who are powerful and powerful, so I have been very cautious in my life, because I know that I may be persecuted by my family one day, so I didn''t object when my father asked me to go to yunyezong to gild."


    Bai xiaopang''s eyes are full of light sadness. Leng Wuhen has been a quiet listener. Then he patted Bai xiaopang on the shoulder and said, "come on, you are very smart. You are very similar to a person I met before. He is from the colorful empire. I have a chance to let you know him."


    Bai xiaopang nodded and suddenly felt embarrassed, because he had never told anyone else about this, and he felt embarrassed.However, after seeing that Leng Wuhen was not disgusted, he calmed down and said, "thank you"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head slightly. "You don''t need to thank me. In fact, I should thank you more. You let me know that everyone has their own concerns.


    At this time, cold traceless heart inadvertently thought of yesterday''s Chen Xiaorui, she may also have their own concerns, vaguely remember the woman''s sad and melancholy eyes before leaving.


    Maybe I have never been considered by others, but the reality is just like this. If I do it in my own way, I will not regret even if I am wrong, because it is much easier to lose than to think.


    "Let''s go! I think we''ve talked for a long time. Let''s wait until the gambling house you mentioned Cold no trace simple way sentence.


    Bai xiaopang nodded, then went to Leng Wuchen''s body and took the road. But before they took a few steps, they saw a team of guards running in a hurry not far away. It seemed that something should have happened.


    This aroused Leng Wuchen''s curiosity, and then said to Bai xiaopang, "let''s go and have a look. Next time we go to the gambling tube you said, I feel that something big has happened."


    Bai xiaopang can''t question Leng Wuchen''s point of view at all. He has already taken this younger martial brother as the backbone, but he doesn''t know it at all.


    With the pace of Leng Wuchen speeding up, Bai xiaopang also catches up, and the surrounding people also start to run towards the position of the guards. Everyone knows that something big should happen!

 Chapter 469

    When Leng Wuchen and Bai xiaopang arrived, people were already suffering in front of them, and they were surrounded.


    In front of the flame, there is something strange about the location of the gate


    Then, Bai xiaopang and Leng Wuchen squeezed in from the crowd, and saw rows of guards surrounded the flame gate, which was full of bloody smell, which was very strong.


    Leng Wuchen''s eyes were slightly cold, and he glanced at the dead corners of the flame gate. He probably had some thoughts in his heart. He was under the border here, and it should be less than a week. It seems that the people inside have already died.


    Feeling the heavy smell of blood coming from the moment, it is obvious that the door has been destroyed, and the other party''s means are very cruel, although Leng Wuchen doesn''t know what kind of existence the flame door is.


    However, it should be unusual to be able to live in a prosperous area in the main city of the imperial capital. However, this kind of power has been quietly destroyed, which is enough to show that the other party is very powerful or unusual.


    Bai xiaopang''s face was a little blue and said, "younger martial brother, I think we''d better go first. I can''t stand the bloody smell here. I''m afraid I can''t help vomiting it."


    After listening to Leng Wuchen, he knocked on Bai xiaopang''s shoulder and said, "bear it, don''t you wonder what happened here? Looking at this posture, I think it should be more than flame gate. "


    Bai xiaopang couldn''t understand the meaning of Leng Wuchen''s words. Then he said in a low voice, "younger martial brother, what do you mean when you say this? Is there any other place? Maybe it''s the same situation now, and it''s destroyed by others?"


    Leng Wuchen suddenly smiles, but the smile reveals a bit of cold meaning. Then he is sure to say, "yes, I''m sure it''s just the beginning. I''ll soon find the second, even the third and the fourth place. I advise you to stay at home these days."


    When Bai xiaopang heard Leng Wuchen''s words, he was full of fear. He didn''t even question what Leng Wuchen said. He just reminded Leng Wuchen next to his lower body. His voice was very low. "It''s better not to talk nonsense. Be careful that they catch you as an accomplice."


    Leng Wuhen laughed after hearing this, and then said in a deep voice, "if I didn''t mean to hide this killing method."


    When Leng Wuhen and Bai xiaopang communicate in a low voice, suddenly a middle-aged man in light armour in front of him looks at Leng Wuhen, then subconsciously raises his hand and signals them to go.


    Leng Wuchen of course saw it, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. But Bai xiaopang was scared, and whispered: "it''s over, it''s over, they won''t hear it."


    "Hello! Yes, just say you two don''t look left and right. What you''re calling for is you come here. The man shouts to Leng Wuchen and Bai xiaopang.


    Bai xiaopang went out with a stiff head, and his pace was obviously a little unsteady. He was cold and traceless, and followed up at random. When they came to the man.


    Bai xiaopang scratched his head and said with laughter, "big brother, what can I do for you?"


    The man snorted softly, then the tone increased a few minutes, and said in a deep voice: "I just called you, didn''t you see that?"


    Bai xiaopang trembles to open his mouth, but is interrupted by Leng Wuchen.


    "I said, sir, you just laid hands on so many people around here. How can we know who you are calling? Besides, we didn''t know each other before, do you think?"


    Cold no trace light get back to the sentence.


    "Well? It''s a bit of backbone. OK, there''s nothing wrong with what you said, but I''ve noticed you two for a long time, and I''ve been muttering about something. Are you very interested in what''s going on here? "


    The middle-aged man with light armour, when talking about the word "interest", spits the words and bites them very hard. It''s obvious that nothing good will happen next.


    Bai xiaopang''s heart has been raised, but he knows very well who these people are. They are all elite troops of the Empire, specialized in some difficult things.


    In front of him, it''s obvious that he should be a captain. He doesn''t seem to like himself and his younger martial brother. In other words, he may offend each other unintentionally.


    This can how to do, if the other party if forcibly buckle their own body is not, afraid is can only want to cry without tears.


    Bai xiaopang''s heart is bleeding at this time. He even thinks that he shouldn''t go to see this younger martial brother today. He should calculate his life. Recently, he seems to be reciting words.


    Cold no trace appears very calm, but let this in front of the man looked so high, but the next words let cold no trace how also didn''t think.


    "I said that you two boys don''t stay at home well. You have to come here to join in the fun. You can see everything. Aren''t you afraid at all? And the boy of the white family. I know you don''t want to stay in yunyezong and run out. "


    "Do you want to add to the flourishing age of clouds and smoke? I don''t think you should make trouble with it. I''m also for you. At least I''m familiar with your father. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I think you two should go first."


    After hearing this, Bai xiaopang finally put down his heart. It''s easy to know his father. As long as he doesn''t involve himself, it''s nothing.Then Bai xiaopang pulls Leng Wuchen and turns around to leave, but he is stopped again.


    "By the way, wait! I''ll ask Li Yuan to go back and give a message to your father The middle-aged man who called himself Li Yuan yelled at Bai xiaopang''s mellow figure.


    Bai xiaopang quickly turned his head and said with a simple smile: "OK, OK, Uncle Li Yuanshu, then you should be busy first, and my younger martial brother and I will go first."


    However, Leng Wuhen didn''t want to leave, but said to Li Yuan''s man: "in my opinion, it''s better not to enter here, otherwise more people will die. Believe it or not."


    Li Yuan frowned slightly. Of course, he would not believe Leng Wuchen''s words. A disciple of yunyezong would know something. Then he was a little unhappy and said, "I don''t think you care about it. In the future, you''d better not talk nonsense, or you''ll lose money."


    Leng Wuchen grinned, "that''s right. It''s you who suffer. "Then he got up and left, but before he took a few steps, there were howls coming from behind, which made people very uncomfortable."


    Cold no trace heart sneer, it''s really time, don''t think all clear is the voice from the flame door.


    Bai xiaopang''s head is big when it''s buzzing. Won''t it? Can this boy be right?


    Li Yuan''s face was also full of shock. Two teams sent by himself just a short time ago entered it. Could it be said that Li Yuan turned around at the thought of this, and his eyes became extremely serious at the moment, looking at the only entrance to the flaming gate. Shout: "small five, small six, how are you inside, what happened, can you hear?"


    So silent for a moment, did not receive any response, all the people present in the heart understand that something should have happened!

 Chapter 470

    Leng Wuhen didn''t stay. He said all that he should. Besides, it has nothing to do with him. Why bother him? But Li Yuan''s man is pretty good. I''ll remind him.


    Bai xiaopang suddenly said to Leng Wuhen, "younger martial brother, do you have the ability to foretell, then can you calculate for me, elder martial brother, how long will it take me to have a daughter-in-law?"


    "Go away!" Cold no trace just gently spit out a word, but now Li Yuan has a strong interest in cold no trace, suddenly exclaimed: "little brother, can you take a step to talk, I have something to ask you."


    Cold no trace after listening to a smile, but no one noticed this, and then turned to Li Yuan said: "no problem! But the little fat man around me has to follow me. "


    "Of course!" Li Yuan showed a few smiles.


    After hearing this, Bai xiaopang was more angry. Then he glared at Leng Wuchen and said, "what do you call me? You''re my younger martial brother. It doesn''t matter whether you beat me or scold me. I hate people saying I''m fat."


    Cold no trace just slightly apologetic smile: "so you should lose weight, or even daughter-in-law are not."


    "Pooh! Don''t you ever hear of beating people without face and exposing people without shortness? " Bai xiaopang is not happy. At this time, he has no previous tense state.


    Li Yuan brings Leng Wuchen and Bai xiaopang to the place where there are few people. In front of him is the tall wall of flame gate. The smell of blood here is more pungent, but it has no effect on Leng Wuchen.


    Li Yuan knew for a long time that the boy in front of him was absolutely unusual. With his calm appearance, he should not appear on the boy. Moreover, Li Yuan deliberately brought them here to observe the changes of Leng Wuchen.


    But the other side didn''t even have any discomfort. On the contrary, Bai xiaopang''s face became more and more pale, and even vomited.


    Li Yuan noticed that Leng Wuhen glanced at a dark place with his spare light from time to time. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Then he said in a deep voice, "little brother, what have you found? Let''s talk about it directly."


    Leng Wuhen calmly said: "I think you are already very clear that people have crossed the border here, but this border is not an ordinary border. The name of this border is persecution!"


    The name may be strange, but the function of the border is very cruel. Even if the border doesn''t last long or dissipate, the residual border magnetic field will cause terrible damage to people, and even it is difficult to survive.


    "If you don''t, you can see that you are a very ruthless person."


    "And there is no purpose to kill, perhaps just for fun, if I say so, it is even more terrible."


    Leng Wuchen''s words not only shocked Bai xiaopang, but also Li Yuan didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would say so much, even the name of jiejie was clear.


    If you didn''t know that this guy is unlikely, you might have regarded Leng Wuchen as a murderer, but you can''t get rid of the suspicion. But will a murderer take the initiative to send him to the door? The answer is no, but the probability is very small.


    The most dangerous thing is the safest thing. OK!


    Li Yuan was puzzled and said: "where do you see it? I think your strength is less than that of the ember gas. Why do you know so much?"


    Leng Wuchen shook his head helplessly and said: "appearance can''t judge a person, and strength can''t judge a person''s profundity of knowledge. What do you think?"


    "That''s right. Well, little brother, I apologize for what I said just now. In your opinion, what should I do now?" Li Yuan can become the leader of this elite army. Of course, it''s not unclear that some people''s talent in other aspects is much higher than their strength.


    Leng Wuchen took a deep breath and thought, "if I guess correctly, there is more than one flame gate in the imperial capital. Now it has been slaughtered. I''m sure that maybe you should send someone to pay a good visit."


    "I''m quite sure that the people who killed them will only choose the most prosperous place in the imperial capital. There should be no problem around. Don''t ask me why. If you can, it''s the feeling."


    Leng Wuhen certainly knows that this is just provocation. It seems that someone or some force wants to do something before the flourishing age. At least Leng Wuhen himself is no different from the other party. Of course, he knows the problems and the so-called ideas.


    The calm and understatement of Leng Wuhen''s voice at the moment makes Li Yuan and Bai xiaopang feel stunned.


    Li Yuan felt that it might be a lot more difficult than he thought. Moreover, if what the boy said was true, then it was far from something he could solve. It seemed that he would report it.


    However, Li Yuan can''t determine the truth of Leng Wuhen''s words. After all, everything is just speculation, and the report needs exact evidence. Otherwise, the authorities will not send people to investigate or even be indifferent. This is a sad thing.


    Bai xiaopang doesn''t know what he''s feeling. At the moment, he just wants to stay away from here. If the other side is as cruel as the younger martial brother said, I''m afraid that if he meets such a person, there will be no good end.Leng Wuhen also felt that the atmosphere at the moment seemed to be somewhat depressed, and suddenly said, "don''t take it too seriously. Maybe things are not as complicated as I thought, but it''s just a guess. As for who the other party is, only when you meet them can you know."


    "Well! Younger martial brother, what do you mean? Do you want to...? that''s not good. I think we''d better go back first. If we do encounter it, I''m afraid we don''t know how to die, and the other party is so cruel, there''s no humanity at all. If we encounter it, we can''t die, but how to die can be more miserable. "


    Bai xiaopang is afraid that cold traceless can''t think of it, and has been scared incoherent up.


    Li Yuan sighed, "it''s really their blessing for yunyezong to have disciples like you. You are very unusual. Not everyone has this temperament, but I won''t risk your life. Thank you. You can go. I''ll deal with it."


    Leng Wuhen suddenly felt that the middle-aged man in front of him was not bad. At least few people would say that, and then he whispered, "maybe we have already been targeted!"


    With Leng Wuhen''s voice falling, Li Yuan and Bai xiaopang''s faces began to show uneasiness. Only Leng Wuhen knew that there was another one who had been listening to their conversation!

 Chapter 471

    Then a dark shadow flashed into the fire door and disappeared in the cold traceless sight. However, Li Yuan also noticed the dark shadow. Only Bai xiaopang didn''t know what had just happened.


    At the moment, Li Yuan is no longer as calm as before. The other party dares to appear here and even eavesdrop on their conversation, which shows that the man just has strong self-confidence.


    It''s just that they don''t know how many people there are in each other''s body.


    Even hidden are very clumsy, but Leng Wuhen did not think about what kind of strength he is now, and originally has far more than ordinary people''s sensitivity, perception ability is also super outstanding.


    Even after a series of organizational training since childhood, Leng Wuhen never compares his opponent with himself. Everything seems to be taken for granted.


    Cold no trace looked at Bai xiaopang and said, "are you interested in going in with me? Don''t worry, I won''t let you die in it, as long as I''m still alive."


    Bai xiaopang has been frightened by Leng Wuchen, and then huff and puff: "didn''t you just say that people who go in can''t live at all? Then we''re not going to die in vain. "


    Li Yuan was also nervous and said:" I think it''s better to forget it. As you saw just now, I''m afraid the other party has already made preparations. I think it''s better to let it go first and make a decision after I report it to the higher authorities. "


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said: "maybe you think it''s ridiculous, but what I want to say is that the man just now obviously provoked me. I have a problem that I will not let anyone who provoked me live soundly."


    Then Leng Wuchen didn''t say anything superfluous. He turned to the entrance of the flame door and walked slowly. His arrogant temperament and lonely back unconsciously exuded a strong self-confidence.


    Li Yuan slightly opened his mouth, this, this is just that seemingly weak youth? Then he looked at the white eyes and said, "where did you get such a baby pimple from yunyezong?"


    "Bah! I think he''s sick. I''ve had eight bad days when I met him. " I have to go now if I don''t want to. I have to keep up with Leng Wuchen''s pace. Otherwise, how can I face elder martial sister when I go back.


    Li Yuan shook his head helplessly and yelled at Leng Wuhen, "little brother, would you like me to go with you?"


    "No, now you should take people to check other places. The interval of the border crossing time should not be too long. It will soon prove that my guess is true or false. If this little fat man and I don''t come out, I will go back to Chai''s house and tell Chai Meiru!"


    Then the figure disappeared into the flame door, and all the onlookers opened their mouths in surprise.


    One of the women yelled, "aren''t these two boys just now? What are they doing in there?"


    Another old man said with a simple and honest smile: "it''s very easy to seek death. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He wants to be famous and crazy. There are plenty of such people, not to mention that if I was a few years younger, I might go to gamble."


    Li Yuan said in his heart, is Chai family? It''s not easy.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen and Bai xiaopang had already entered it. Inside, it was surprisingly quiet and very dark, which formed a sharp contrast with the outside. It was clear that this was the appearance after the border.


    It is also enough to show the strength of the border. The wind whimpered in my ear, like a spirit of resentment, tearing at the rotten window lattice, creaking.


    The bleak cry of the Jackdaw on the eaves seemed to tell how bleak everything happened here. There was a huge clock overhead, as if it had come to Shura purgatory slaughterhouse.


    That long hour hand and minute hand, scarlet particularly dazzling, but also like two sharp sword, to pierce the heart.


    The air was filled with the stench of the corpse, also mixed with the charming aroma, dancing around recklessly, as if to devour everything, want to be close to his life.


    "When! When! When... "The bell rings twelve, no, it''s not the bell, it''s the voice of death, it''s the call of death. You can hear clearly around the fire door, "step! Step on it! The sound of "stepping on..." is gradually approaching.


    It seems to be drifting away, which makes people have infinite reverie. At this time, Bai xiaopang feels dizzy, and seems to be in a coma soon.


    Leng Wuhen is very calm. This is a new boundary. Leng Wuhen is very sure that a new boundary has been attached here, and it has the effect of illusion. The specific effect is very similar to the spirit of illusion, that is to make people hallucinate, so as to disturb the opponent''s mind.


    It''s easy to kill without being aware of it, but it has no effect on Leng Wuhen. However, the rotten corpse has begun to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. Leng Wuhen knows it''s an illusion.


    But white little fat where clear, early panic called out, and then only feel dizzy, then no consciousness. Leng Wuchen chuckles. It''s no surprise. The reason why he wants the little fat man to come in is just to say something later.


    Then the sky in the border seemed to be dyed blood red, and large dark shadows appeared from the ground. Looking closer, struggling faces were still pouring out their reluctance to death.In the last second, the grass was still blooming with emerald green brilliance. At this time, it had been indulging in the red and black blood, and the bloodstains had been spreading through the body of the dead. It''s just the breath of death in the air.


    Leng Wuchen seems to have known what the other party''s spirit is. It should be ghost spirit, and it has strong strength and is very real. This lifelike feeling shows that the other party''s spirit skill has been applied to a very skilled level.


    But still unable to lock each other''s position, Leng Wuhen didn''t feel so surprised. At the moment, there are several people here. Leng Wuhen is not sure. The flame door is very big. It''s not very easy to find if you want to hide it.


    Moreover, the other party deliberately hides his own breath, so it''s even more difficult. But Leng Wuhen is not paying more attention to where the secret person is, but how to break the boundary, otherwise it will be very bad for him.


    Is to choose to cover the new border or to use the soul skill to test, has become the cold no trace headache at the moment.


    If you choose to use a new border to cover, you may be backfired, but if you choose to test, you will undoubtedly consume your aura.


    At last, Leng Wuhen chose the safest way. He raised his right hand slightly, put his index finger to his mouth, bit it with his white teeth, and the blood flowed out instantly. Then he knelt down on one knee and gently drew a six pointed star pattern on the ground with his bloody fingers!

 Chapter 472

    Only the six pointed star pattern slowly rises a luster, along the corners of the pattern around, gradually outward expansion, but the six pointed star is rubbed up.


    A three-dimensional six pointed star stands in the middle of the sky. It radiates a bright luster around it. Countless small red lights are splashing around the fire door.


    This is the most basic means of Fu technician, but it is just right to use it in the current flame gate. The reason is not only to avoid the interference of the opponent''s spirit skills, but also to resist some pressure in the border.


    Even if this side is illuminated, if the other side suddenly launches an attack, it will have a panoramic view. Leng Wuhen''s mouth will rise slightly after all this.


    He looked at Bai xiaopang, who was in a coma at the moment, and then walked slowly towards the flame door.


    Leng Wuhen began to use his perception to explore the corner where the other party might hide. Not long after he entered the cabinet, he found a seemingly strange place. He saw a huge stone tablet with a slanting shadow reflected in Leng Wuhen''s line of sight nearly 100 meters away.


    Leng Wuhen chuckled, and six black shadows appeared at his feet. He began to extend quickly towards the stone tablet.


    I saw a figure flash out of the stele, standing high on the stele, hiding his spirit with both hands. In an instant, a torrent of air blocked the shadow.


    He was dressed in a long gray shirt and could not see his face clearly. It seemed that he had made some special modifications. He was carrying an old harp behind him and said with a smile: "I have some skills!"


    Cold no trace is still that plain expression, even more calm than before, and then said in a cold voice: "come on, what''s the purpose of attracting me?"


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Wu Shang from the killer organization. You are the first person who can have a clear insight into all this, so I have a strong interest in you. Would you believe that?"


    Wu Shang always said with a smile. Even give people a general illusion of pondering.


    Cold traceless strange smile, slowly back to the way, "maybe others will believe, but you think I will believe, but there are many killer organizations in this world, but as you are so blatant can be rare."


    "You mean we are stupid and arrogant," he said


    Leng Wuhen shook his head after listening and said slowly, "no, I just want to say that you want to provoke, but you choose the wrong person. I''m not as good as you think."


    In an instant, the burning gas on the two people almost burst out at the same time, and the astonishing momentum broke the buildings and even the pillars in the fire door around them.


    Cold traceless eyes a squint, see each other to complete the process of hidden soul, the five graphic imprint without pause together.


    It''s a long time since the battle between Leng Wuhen and the high-level spirits came. Leng Wuhen knows that his unhurt strength in front of him is definitely better than that of those people who were facing the killing in the deep forest.


    It seems that a long white dragon suddenly appears in sight from mid air. After the shape of Jackie Chan is condensed by the spirit and skill, the white fog is spewed out all over the sky during the huff and puff.


    Leng Wuchen''s face didn''t change. He jumped up to the white dragon''s sky and cut the white dragon''s abdomen with one hand. The black light was like a destructive streamer across the sky.


    Cut accurately on the white dragon formed by soul skill. After cold traceless landing on the ground, the opponent''s seemingly fierce soul skill attack instantly disintegrates, turns into fly ash and falls into the air.


    "But so!" This is the evaluation given by cold traceless.


    However, no injury but chilly smile way, "is it?" Looking at the soul skill that has just been disintegrated by Leng Wuhen, it has already appeared behind Leng Wuhen and is divided into two parts.


    Towards the crazy winding of Leng Wu trace, Leng Wu trace only feels numb and loses consciousness for one second, and only this second, no injury has come to Leng Wu trace.


    One hand against the cold no trace of the neck, the corners of the mouth raised a cold smile, gloomy way: "this is your strength? It''s really weak! "


    However, when he opened his mouth, he hit Leng Wuhen''s neck with an elbow. With a bang, Leng Wuhen''s body turned into a wisp of smoke.


    No hurt subconscious back, only cold no trace has already come to his back, cold way: "this should be intact to you."


    This is the prosthesis! In the dark way of no sadness, there is a strong sense of killing in her eyes. In front of Leng Wuchen''s body, a black fire rushes to the body of no injury. After contact, the black fire envelops the whole person of no injury. The next second, the black smoke rolls away.


    The pungent smell of scorch filled the air and burned to ashes. Leng Wuchen didn''t believe that Wushang was killed by himself so easily. The other party should have used something similar to his own.


    Leng Wuhen was sure of this. As expected, Leng Wuhen didn''t think about it. Nearby, a shadow quickly attacked Leng Wuhen, accompanied by a strong and powerful ember gas.


    You can see each other''s hidden spirit in the process of attacking. A white light suddenly appears from each other''s hands. The speed of white light is very fast, like a thunder, flashing a dazzling luster in the fire like sun, forcing to the cold and traceless chest.In the chest left a long and thin scar, blood instantly dyed red robes, cold traceless breath, panting to see the position of no injury at the moment, only a few steps away from himself.


    However, the other side is not in the next step of action, just staring at Leng Wuchen, and then smilingly said: "you are just a plaything in my eyes."


    "At this time, left a few drops of cold blood on the body, it seems that the cold blood on my eyes is not


    Leng Wuhen was not enraged by his words. He clenched his fist and restrained his raging anger. The speed of three spirits in one second made his vision blurred. He never used the physique mode. That is to say, Leng Wuhen''s fighting just now has hidden most of his strength.


    "Shadow, branch! Blood, worm And the shadow under my feet. For a moment, the explosion made Zhou Kong turbulent. The six shadows at Leng Wuchen''s feet began to separate like tadpoles, and the bloody insects were obviously different from before.


    In addition to the obvious reduction of the body size, the body is also covered with a thin film, and the speed is much faster than before.


    "Aren''t you from Yunye?" No hurt heart finally produced a dignified.


    "Stupid! Did I ever say that I was from Yunye? However, the amount of information in your words is quite large. Die Cold no trace cold drink way.


    Wushang said with a smile, "it seems that I really think you are too simple, but it''s just the beginning!"

 Chapter 473

    At the moment, there are a lot of people outside the gate of the flame. Countless people are curious about what happened inside. There is a kind of chilling sound.


    Li Yuan had already sent someone to inform them to add more people in case of waiyi. According to Leng Wuhen''s words, he started the search, but no one has reported any useful information yet.


    At the moment, Li Yuan''s only worry is that there won''t be any problems with the two boys inside. If there is any danger, then his guilt is almost shameless. If others know that he is inferior to the two teenagers, I''m afraid there''s no place for him.


    The duel between cold no trace and no injury continued in the border, and the sky seemed to change color because of the battle between them.


    The sky was full of haze in the fire like boundary, the dark clouds covered the sky, the sight became dark, the thunder sounded, and the battle between the two men in the sky still did not stop.


    Standing at high altitude without injury, his eyes were full of surprise and even fear. The opponent''s stamina and skill could not get rid of. First of all, it was not the tadpole like object formed by the shadow, just the red insect, whose vitality was so tenacious.


    Even after a round of fierce soul skill bombardment, it seems that there is an endless stream of men''s bodies in front of them, wave after wave.


    From the beginning to the end, Leng Wuchen has never moved his position, and the opponent''s spirit skill can''t reach Leng Wuchen''s near.


    "Who are you?" No hurt tone at the moment finally revealed a trace of panic, according to this way, I will definitely be killed by the strange man in front of me.


    And the enchantment that has already been attached seems to be unable to interfere with the other party at all, which makes Wu Shang suffer a great blow. Originally, he thought that the other party''s consumption of aura would be greatly reduced.


    Can not only not, but also very strong, on the contrary, some of their own can not bear. Terrible guy, this is now no hurt to cold no trace evaluation.


    "You will never be an unknown person. I''ll meet you next time. I hope you will shine in the golden age, but it''s hard for yunyezong to achieve anything!"


    Innocuous smile way, and then the body slowly into the haze above.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "if you want to leave, at least I''ll be sure that it''s not too late to leave.


    Bang of a cold traceless legs force, the ground instantly cracked, the body suddenly jumped up, the speed of the body at the moment is reflected incisively and vividly, unparalleled panic of the mouth.


    Cold no trace fierce one punch heavy hit in the other side''s chest. Without injury, I just felt as if my body had been heavily crushed, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    At the moment, Leng Wuchen''s long silvery white hair stands up, and the whole person looks extremely evil.


    Roar like thunder, eyes suddenly burst out the light of hatred, locked in the harmless figure, that look like a hungry snake, see their long-awaited prey in general, hungry.


    Looking at the battlefield from a distance, the cold and traceless fists are like a purple fire dragon, shuttling through the air. Every time they touch any object, they will turn to ashes.


    Cold no trace vibrates at a speed of several hundred times per instant. The whole calm space trembles. He says, "body, straight up against the current! "


    this is the first time that Leng Wuhen shows the real terror of his body. The reason is that he doesn''t want to let the person in front of him leave easily. This is also one of Leng Wuhen''s cards. In terms of speed, it is much faster than the soul demon chanting of spirit, but it is only compared with the two-tier form of soul demon chanting.


    Wushang had already been beaten by Leng Wuchen''s fierce attack, and even the Guqin behind him had no chance to play. His body fell heavily to the ground, smashing a huge pit.


    The whole body is blood, the eyes are dim, the long gown has already become broken, but now the face is clearly exposed in the cold traceless line of sight.


    There is a small birthmark on the uninjured face. If there is no birthmark, it looks pretty, but now it looks very embarrassed, gasping for breath, and then laughing wildly, "kill me!"


    Leng Wuhen now stood on the huge pit in front of him. He looked at him with icy eyes, and said in a cold voice, "are you with the gang who assassinated Yunye''s disciples?"


    No hurt mouth kept spilling blood out of the way, "what you said... I don''t seem to understand, I said... You kill me."


    Cold no trace sneer at the moment no hurt that embarrassed body, the corner of the mouth showed a cruel, and then said, "even if you don''t say, I will know, but I choose to give you a chance, if you choose to take the initiative to help me solve my doubts, I may let you go."


    Wu Shang didn''t pay attention to what Leng Wuhen said at the moment. He just sat up and wiped the blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth with his hand. "Don''t be naive. I know my destiny very well. Sooner or later, but I''m not reconciled. At least I don''t know your name. It''s ridiculous..."


    Cold no trace looking at each other''s changes, no fluctuations, is still cold face and cold words. "I just want to say that I don''t believe that no one in the world is afraid of death, but I don''t rule out that you want to show me something."No injury now seems calm a lot, and then slowly said, "failure to me is far more terrible than death, people like me, in fact, there is no so-called life and death, there is only the meaning of completion and failure."


    Leng Wuchen grinned and said, "I get it!" With the cold no trace of one hand up.


    No pain hum a, was strong airflow volume out a few meters, pale face dead ash, mouth blood overflow. In an instant, a shadow only sticks into the heart.


    Cold no trace then turn around to leave, even in have not seen no hurt one eye. With the cold no trace left, no hurt thought he would die in the hands of each other, but did not.


    At the moment, Wushang''s heart is extremely restless, even sad. "Why, why don''t you kill me, why do you let me go, why on earth, do you want me to admit defeat, or do you want to say that you can beat me so easily next time. "


    at the moment, no one can answer the painful words of Wu Shang. Maybe such a person is far more desolate than killing him. Only when he is alive, can he even reincarnate in endless pain.


    Leng Wuhen came out of the cabinet of the flame door, picked up Bai xiaopang, who was still unconscious, and walked slowly towards the exit of the flame door.


    When Leng Wuhen and Bai xiaopang walked out of it, the crowd outside was denser than before. Li Yuan watched the entrance of the flame gate quietly. When he saw Leng Wuhen and Bai xiaopang come out alive.

 Chapter 474

    The joy in Li Yuan''s heart can hardly be expressed. Chai Meiru''s eyes are full of tears. Her original anger turns into unspeakable excitement. She wanted to scold her, but seeing their present situation, she can''t feel a trace of anger. Even the silent joy is most clear only to those who have experienced it.


    Chai Meiru quickly ran up and helped Leng Wuhen to lift Bai xiaopang''s other arm. Then she said, "it''s OK. How are you hurt? What happened inside? You can''t be allowed to look like this in the future. Do you hear me? You two are worried about me. If something goes wrong, how can I explain to your brother?"


    Leng Wuchen wants to say something with a smile, but Chai Meiru interrupts, "don''t talk. What''s going back to say? Look at how much blood you''ve shed. You''re really a tormenting guy."


    Leng Wuchen had to scratch his head awkwardly, smile apologetically at Li Yuan in front of him, and then leave here in the eyes of many people.


    Some of the people around were surprised, some were not good at expression, and others were contemptuous. A lot of people secretly scold a way, "these two little boys went to shit luck."


    Among them, some people called out, "if you want me to see, there''s nothing terrible in it. It''s just a coincidence that there''s dead people in it! "


    the other one cried," yes, yes, maybe the two boys didn''t even enter. They didn''t know where to find a place to hide, had a sleep, and then pretended to come out of it. "


    Another old man said slowly, "if it''s true, I can do it. It''s shameless. It''s said that they are two disciples of yunyezong. I don''t laugh."


    After hearing this, Li Yuan said angrily, "what do you fart? If you have nothing to do, just go away, or you will all be arrested, believe it or not!"


    Such an episode is of course not clear. At this time, Bai xiaopang also woke up. After a few simple conversations, the three of them separated, because Bai xiaopang was really scared, and even felt incredible alive.


    Leng Wuchen and Chai Meiru also return to Chai''s home. Chai Meiru asks coldly, "why, should you explain to me why you two went there, what happened, and what''s the matter with your injury? If the explanation is not good, I''m afraid I''ll make it more obvious."


    "Well, elder martial sister, you can see that I''m like this now. I think I''ll explain to you when I''m better. What do you think?" Cold no trace is very obvious, voice pressure is very low, simple back sentence, for fear that others can not hear him now hurt in the body.


    "No, I can''t say it now. And if you go anywhere in the future, you must inform me personally. Otherwise, don''t say your brother is not here. Even here, I don''t care about you. Do you understand me?"


    Chai murmured softly, with an unquestionable tone.


    Leng Wuhen is helpless, but Chai Meiru is smart. It''s obvious that the other party doesn''t give him a chance to make it up, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t just talk about it.


    "Elder martial sister, in fact, Bai xiaopang and I were just curious. When our minds were hot, we went in. If you think about it, I''m a disciple of yunyezong. How can I lose face? We have to have some backbone."


    "Mainly, I''m not afraid to make yunyezong lose face. You just saw how many melon eaters there are outside. Although I''m not strong enough, I still have courage, so I went in."


    Cold no trace smile to return a way, the side says to still notice the change on Chai Mei such as face at the same time.


    After listening, Chai Meiru kept a smile on her face, and then said, "after that


    Leng Wuhen knew there was a door when he saw Chai Meiru''s expression, and then said, "after that, Bai xiaopang and I went in. Elder martial sister, you may not know. At that time, there was a gray area in it, and you can''t see anything clearly."


    "And it also has the smell of putrefaction, and the pungent smell of blood. It''s very dark inside, and it''s hard to see the road ahead. Just after Bai xiaopang and I went in, we met the attack of the dead."


    Cold no trace deliberately elongated sound said, but Chai Meiru did not have a nervous expression, this let cold no trace instant feel a little boring.


    Chai Meiru snorted: "don''t go on and on. Are you thinking about how to make it up? I can tell you that you can''t cheat me, elder martial sister. I''ve eaten more salt than you have eaten."


    Leng Wuchen feels funny. He secretly tells me how old you are. Actually, he says such a mature word. He really answers that sentence. He calls you sister Sheng and you''re panting. It seems that this word has two meanings.


    Then he said: "after that, Bai xiaopang was really useless. He pretended to be dizzy, but later I realized that he might have really passed out."


    "I don''t know how to do this. You play Yin, right? Well, I pretend to sleep well. At first, I pretend to sleep, but then I really sleep in the past. When I wake up, I feel the burning pain in my chest. Now I look like this."


    "Then I couldn''t wake up the pig, so you should know everything after that." Cold no trace pretends to be very aggrieved and says.


    "What, that pig, that''s your elder martial brother. Do you have any rules? That''s the end?" Chai Meiru stares at Leng Wuhen with a bad expression."What elder martial brother? I want to ask you. That boy is timid and pure. He can be my elder martial brother. Where do you think I should put my face?"


    Leng Wuhen wants to get out of the way, but how can Chai Meiru give him a chance? Then he says, "OK, you can call it whatever you want. I ask you, it''s over. What else do you see?"


    Leng Wuchen shook his head and said in a low voice: "no, I''ve said that I fell asleep and didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I came out with Bai xiaopang. But that guy is really heavy. I''m tired to death. I''m a sick man who actually supports him."


    "Well, it''s good not to die in it. I heard uncle yuan say that it''s very dangerous. It''s a question whether you two can come out or not. But fortunately, the ancestors of yunyezong have a spirit to protect you. Otherwise, you two will definitely die in it. Do you dare next time?"


    Chai Meiru was also relieved. Except for the protection of yunyezong''s ancestors, there was no reasonable explanation.


    Leng Wuhen finally breathed a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice, "you can''t worry about it, elder martial sister, but Lin Yan may come to me in a few days."


    "What Lin Yan, which Lin Yan are you talking about?" Chai Meiru doesn''t understand very well. If it''s the young master of the Lin family in the imperial capital, she won''t believe it. Who are they? How can they know such a younger martial brother.


    Cold no trace but ask a way: "do you emperor still have other call Lin Yan?"


    Chai Mei shakes her head consciously as follows. She wants to say something, but she stops her words. Then she suddenly exclaims: "you can''t say that Lin Yan of the Lin family


    It''s easier for Yiduo to say that he doesn''t like Liushu. Xiaohan, thank you very much! In addition, I wish you a happy National Day.

 Chapter 475

    Cold no trace some don''t understand, to say Bai xiaopang surprised even if, now this Chai Meiru is also so, this is why? Then he asked in doubt, "why, is there any problem?"


    Chai Meiru can''t believe that her younger martial brother actually knows Lin Yan. You know, Lin Yan is very famous among the younger generation of the imperial capital.


    There are six families in the capital: Lin family, Yu family, Chen family, Chai family, Bai family, and a king family.


    Among the younger generation, the most famous ones are Lin Yan, Yu Yue and Chai Jun of the Chai family. They are not only outstanding in strength, but also outstanding in mind. All these are well-known things in the imperial capital.


    However, in addition to the six aristocratic families, there are twelve Dukes'' palaces, which are mainly Yama''s palaces. Among them, there are different areas of the imperial capitals and some things of different sizes, which are very clearly divided.


    Further up, they are members of the imperial family, and they are also the real rulers in the clouds.


    Chai Meiru sneered, "as long as you know Lin Yan, I don''t believe you''re joking. And you''ve been honest with me these days. I''m taking you out to see the world when the clouds are flourishing.


    Leng Wuhen said, "I didn''t cheat you, little elder martial sister. I really know Lin Yan. You''ll believe it when he comes, but if Lin Yan comes to me, you can''t stop me. "


    Chai Meiru snorted, then turned around and said," if it''s true, of course I won''t stop you. In this way, I don''t have to worry about Yu Miao''s trouble. "


    Leng Wuhen had a smile on her face and a warm heart. It turned out that she was worried about this. Leng Wuhen finally understands why Chai Meiru is so nervous about herself. Yu Miao ha ha seems to have to find a chance to solve it.


    "Well, you should take good care of yourself first. I have to leave in advance. If there is anything, you can tell Xiaoxin." Chai Meiru looked at the cold traceless eyes, eyes full of helplessness, then turned and left the room.


    Who is Xiaoxin? Cold no trace don''t understand, is that last time that don''t have what good facial expression of small servant girl, look for her? You''re kidding. If there''s something wrong, you might as well solve it yourself.


    Leng Wuhen began to think about his experience in the flame gate. He always felt as if he had missed something. Did the killer organization not hurt? What kind of killer organization is that.


    And was it true that there was only one person who didn''t hurt at that time? Leng Wuhen now found that he had made a huge mistake, that is, it wasn''t ghost spirit that didn''t hurt. When he just entered the flame gate, it was ghost spirit.


    That is to say, there is another one that he didn''t find at that time, the other didn''t appear from beginning to end, even when his companion was facing death.


    Such a person must be a person without blood and tears. Leng Wuhen suddenly feels that there is a startling conspiracy quietly shrouded in the sky of the imperial capital.


    "When! When! When Bursts of knock at the door, at this time interrupted the cold no trace at the moment of thinking. When Leng Wuhen turned his head and looked around, people had already come in.


    It was a young man with a bad expression and even a ferocious face. Leng Wuchen didn''t know where he had offended the man in front of him and why he had such an attitude towards himself.


    However, when the young man spoke, Leng Wuchen knew exactly why he was coming.


    "You bastard of yunyezong, you dare to hurt me in Chai''s house. I think you are tired of living!" Chai Mao couldn''t hide his strong intention to kill him. Looking at Leng Wuchen, he cried angrily.


    There was a chill in Leng Wuchen''s eyes. At the same time, he said, "get out now, and I''ll take it as if nothing happened. "


    it never occurred to Chai Mao that the waste of yunyezong in front of him would say such words to himself. When he rubbed, the ember gas on his body rose up in an instant, and the strength of the five embers gas was very clear.


    However, just at this time, Chai Meiru suddenly ran in, stood in front of Leng Wuhen, stared at Chai Mao and angrily said, "Chai Mao, what are you going to do? I brought her back. I can''t help you being reckless here!"


    Chai Mao appeared when he saw Chai Meiru. He withered a lot. Then he said in a low voice, "cousin, don''t you know that she beat Chai Sheng and hurt him badly. I''m afraid it''s hard to get out of bed for ten days and a half."


    Chai Meiru really didn''t know about it. Then she turned her head and looked at Leng Wuhen, as if to make sure whether it was true. But Leng Wuhen''s face was calm, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Of course I know my younger martial brother. Can''t you see his strength? Even if it''s OK, my younger martial brother beat chaisheng, but you don''t know who chaisheng is."


    Chai Meiru is particularly angry. In her heart, this is totally impossible. It must be that Chai Sheng has come up with something.


    In fact, when Chai Mao saw Leng Wuchen, he didn''t believe that the waste without strength would hurt Chai Sheng. If Chai Sheng knew it, he would have to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    After seeing Chai Meiru''s arrival, Chai Mao knew that it was impossible to teach the garbage in front of him. He hated in his heart and said, "waste is waste!"Leng Wuhen''s face was calm and even calm. He didn''t look at Chai Mao directly from beginning to end. Leng Wuhen''s performance undoubtedly made Chai Mao angry, and then he said, "OK! Boy, you wait for me, and you''ll know what kind of man is hiding behind a woman. No wonder yunyezong is so down now that he doesn''t even have a man. "


    After hearing this, Chai Meiru''s face was more angry than before, and then angrily scolded, "Chai Mao, you are too much. We yunyezong don''t need you to comment on it. Get out of here immediately. If I know you dare to come to my younger martial brother''s trouble, I will never forgive you."


    Chai Mao gave a cold snort, gave Leng no trace a dead stare, and then turned to leave.


    Chai Meiru looked at Leng Wuhen with some guilt and said, "I''m sorry, Chai Mao is used to being arrogant and arrogant. Don''t worry about him. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen in the future. You can stay.


    Leng Wuhen grinned after hearing Chai Meiru''s words: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m ok. By the way, how did you come back?"


    "It''s OK. I suddenly thought that I had something to pull here, so I came back. Fortunately, I came in time. If I was late, I''m afraid it would be..." Chai Meiru said softly, her voice was very low.


    "I''m afraid that boy will die here later?" Cold no trace smile way, appear so natural.


    "Bah! You even joked. I''m afraid you''ll die here. Why do you have such a big heart Chai Meiru was so amused by Leng Wuhen that she came out of her guilt just now.


    But maybe only Leng Wuchen knows that he is not joking!

 Chapter 476

    "Elder martial sister, what on earth did you fall here?" Leng Wuchen looked forward to asking.


    "Heart Chai Meiru simply replied.


    "What? Elder martial sister, don''t make such a joke. You don''t like younger martial brother, do you! Although I also know that I have such a lost handsome, upright, in addition to the general strength, it seems that there are no shortcomings


    Leng Wuhen teases Chai Meiru with a smile.


    "Pooh! Who''s in love with you? You think it''s beautiful. I really don''t see that you are still so narcissistic, younger martial brother. I want to say, you should take it easy. I forget to remind you that from today on, elder martial sister will teach you to practice. " Chai Meiru said with a serious look at Leng Wuhen.


    "No, elder martial sister, you teach me how to practice. Don''t you really want me to add that flourishing age? It''s not going to work Cold no trace pretends to cry without tears.


    "Hum, of course I know that you can''t help me. It''s just to count up a few people, so that Yunye Zong won''t look too shabby." Chai Meiru said to herself.


    "But, can''t I be laughed off when I go up like this? No, no, I''m not so shameful. " Leng Wuhen shakes his head in a hurry and looks like he refuses.


    "If you can''t, you can''t help it. I''m your elder martial sister, and since you are a member of Yunye sect, you have the right to fulfill the obligation of safeguarding the dignity of the sect."


    Chai Meiru is so righteous that she blocks any retreat of Leng Wuhen. At this time, if she knows Leng Wuhen is eager to go to the flourishing age, she doesn''t know how she will feel.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and pretended to be very aggrieved and said, "well, since my elder martial sister thinks I''m so excellent, how about I have a try, but what I''m talking about is waiyi. Well, yes, waiyi. If I accidentally come to the end, what reward will my elder martial sister have?"


    Chai Meiru chuckled after listening to Leng Wuchen''s words, and then sneered: "you are the only one. In the end, don''t say that elder martial sister despises you. Even if you are lucky, you can enter the first theory. If you enter the second theory, elder martial sister will do what you say. You can see what you think."


    Cold no trace heart secretly smile, then low voice way: "this words but you say, that good, I enter a second theory, let elder martial sister you see."


    "Come on, don''t blow it. I can''t see that you have a fight with Bai xiaopang. No wonder you two are chatting. That''s why." Chai Meiru said with a smile. His face was very happy. After all, the younger martial brother was not disgusting.


    "I can''t tell you how to be a fat man, but I can''t tell you how to be a fat man." Cold no trace light get back to the sentence.


    "You are poor. You have several sentences waiting there. You really have some skills when it comes to talking." Chai Meiru replied coldly.


    Then he said, "well, there''s another thing I didn''t intend to tell you, but now I have to tell you that Chai Jun wants to see you. He''s the son of our Chai family."


    "Chai''s son wants to see me? It seems that I don''t know him. I haven''t even seen him. Elder martial sister, you can''t be wrong. " Cold no trace heart full of doubt, and then slowly out.


    "I''m also curious, but it''s true. I just forgot to tell you. Do you know Princess Zhiyan?" Chai Meiru asked in surprise.


    Leng Wuhen seemed to understand something, and then said, "I''ve seen it several times, but I''m not familiar with it. Is there any problem?"


    "No wonder, no wonder brother Chai Jun will say that. It seems that you are in a lot of trouble. I advise you to stay away from Princess Zhiyan in the future, and I will help you block it this time. "Chai Meiru sighed.


    However, Chai Meiru is not curious about how the younger martial brother and Zhiyan met. In fact, it''s very simple. Chai Meiru knows the usual style of Princess Zhiyan, and it''s also very common to meet her. There''s also the little witch who says it''s not normal to meet her.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly understood something in his heart, which should be the so-called jealousy, but how Chai Jun knew it. Leng Wuhen didn''t understand. Maybe he was not in the mood to know the reasons.


    As long as you don''t interfere with yourself, or the king of heaven and Laozi are not easy to use. This is the idea of today''s cold traceless.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t think it''s better today. I haven''t recovered yet, or I''ll practice another day?" Leng Wuhen suddenly changed the topic. After all, lengwuhen didn''t care about that kind of thing.


    "Well, you can be at ease. I''ll come to see you in the evening. I''ll send you the food later. If anyone comes to trouble you, you can bring him to see me."


    Chai Meiru whispered back.


    Leng Wuchen nodded, thinking that if others really come to trouble, who will wait to see you before starting, isn''t that an idiot?


    When Chai Meiru left, Leng Wuhen looked around and made sure that there was no one around. Then she went down a protective barrier. The most basic one was hard to detect. As long as someone was close to Leng Wuhen, they would feel it clearly.


    Then he continued to take out the bloody books left by the drenched skeleton from the crystal space, and began to concentrate on reading them. With the reading, his expression gradually became dignified.Some of the fonts Leng Wuhen didn''t recognize, so he had to wait until he returned to the organization to look through the classics. Suddenly Leng Wuhen noticed that there was a small line under one of the leaves with the words "xueyunsha". It didn''t sound like an ordinary soul skill, so he began to practice it.


    Suddenly cold without trace, feel a burst of tingling, ah! Seems to be pain, seems to be a loud cry, staged almost the same as a miracle!


    I saw, in the cold body, all of a sudden that is full of wounds, blood stained skin, even in an instant began to fall off, just like the wet skin, one by one fell off.


    Because of the crazy fighting during this period, the old wounds are not good and new ones are added. Leng Wuchen never cares about these. But at the moment, the pain is all over his body, even more painful than when he was training his blood in bihaixiao. It''s just two different kinds of pain.


    Ordinary people can''t cultivate the blood spirit at all. From the beginning, they clearly said that if they want to cultivate the blood spirit, they must pay for the blood, and it''s not masochism. It''s hard to bear. So once someone can successfully cultivate the blood spirit, his willpower is absolutely strong.


    And with the improvement of the ability of blood spirit, the pain becomes more and more obvious, even cruel, so few people choose blood spirit, which is not only difficult to find, but also not understandable.


    After the skin slough off, it is replaced by a new skin, a new skin! Instant healing! Before the wound, as if completely disappeared, cold no trace originally also scarred chest, at this moment, become like a baby general light tender! Where is it like a former injured person?


    As if he had not been hurt when he was in the flame door, Leng Wuhen suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of blood red color flashed in his eyes. If you look closely, what flashed is just the figure of a blood color person, and the life is printed in his eyes, as if he can move freely in Leng Wuhen''s eyes.

 Chapter 477

    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know the change in his eyes. If he knows it, he will be surprised to open his mouth, but Leng Wuhen feels that there is something obviously uncomfortable in his eyes.


    Even thought that it might be caused by excessive fatigue recently, did not put it in mind, and then began to meditate, at this moment the most need is meditation, the practice of blood cloud killing has just begun.


    However, the hearty feeling on the body stimulates every nerve of Leng Wuchen. It is not clear whether it is caused by the cultivation of blood cloud killing or the display of the ability of blood spirit after being improved.


    But one thing I think is that it''s not a bad thing. It''s just that if you can do the same in battle, it''s more terrifying than the healing that spirit brings to you.


    When the cold blood begins to meditate, there is no pain Cold no trace expression is very painful, the face is very ugly, all over the iron, more and more red, really like the fire burning general!


    The sweat seeps out from the closed pores, but in a twinkling of an eye, it is atomized into rolling white steam. As Leng wutrace arranges the boundary in advance, no one notices the changes in the room where Leng wutrace is located, and the painful howling sound.


    Inside the cold and traceless body, it can be clearly seen that the blood in the blood vessels begins to flow counter current, converges to a point, and then begins to repel each other. In this way, the circulation will not return to normal flow until it is completely swallowed up by the new blood.


    Leng Wuhen gritted his teeth and tried to keep sober. Although this process made his body very tired and his nerves numb in pain, he still gritted his teeth and survived.


    I didn''t faint at this critical time. Because he knew that this was only the first step, and the following was the real moment of using blood to cultivate xueyunsha!


    If we let the remaining waste blood gather in our body and ignore it, Leng Wuhen already knows the consequences through the description in master Linggu''s book!


    Not only may it be backfired in the process of cultivation, but also there may be fatal mistakes in the use of blood in the future. Moreover, the body can not bear the fusion of waste blood and new blood, and it will explode and die!


    Therefore, what Leng Wuhen has to do is to discharge the waste blood according to the details of the books left by master Linggu, which is just the process! This process is very cruel, imagine how the blood countercurrent will be, it is difficult to stay awake.


    It can''t be done without strong willpower. Leng wutrace''s body trembles slightly and clenches his teeth at the moment. He can clearly feel the bursts of oppression from the muscle tissue of his whole body, as if something suddenly intrudes and disturbs their order.


    The ability of blood cloud killing is to use fresh blood to fight with the enemy. If water soul has the ability to use water to create terrain, then blood cloud killing is undoubtedly to use blood to create terrain.


    So as to improve the ability of blood spirit, and the use of blood, not only can improve the strength of the blood worm, but also can improve the strength of any blood spirit skills. This spirit skill terrain is undoubtedly very powerful, but also terrible, even if you think about it, it is very creepy.


    When all the strength is transferred to the center of the body, Leng Wuhen is relieved. He knows that he has survived!


    For now, there is only one last step to be taken! If it is completed, it is undoubtedly a success, but if it fails, all the efforts just made are in vain.


    Cold no trace at the moment played up 100% of all the spirit, heart to feel the body that surging power!


    According to the book of blood and soul left by Linggu, if the fresh blood is completely integrated with itself, it can turn the ability into blood and the destructive power into bone. Although we don''t really understand what this means, Leng wutrace knows that the ability sounds unusual.


    If you can transform blood, like the legendary ability of transforming water and wood, it is no doubt not only powerful, but also much better than prosthesis.


    Cold no trace now can''t even transform insects, let alone blood, but it''s better to have a concept in mind than none.


    In fact, cold traceless is not clear, the highest metamorphosis is the blood, that is, everything back to the dot, back to nature is true!


    Cold traceless secretly uses the method of just cultivation, and suddenly radiates a dazzling red light outside the body. The next second he is shaken so that he can''t open his eyes. He can vaguely feel the frequency of blood flow in the body and transmit information to cold traceless consciousness.


    Cold no trace a big drink, coagulation! Sensing the changes in the body, gather the energy of the whole body, and begin to blend with the new blood! The whole body flickered fiercely, and the blood red brilliance lit up again, as enchanting as the scales.


    "It''s done!" Leng Wuhen cried out excitedly, and now he looks like a child. Leng Wuhen hasn''t been so excited for a long time, and even the joy that can make Leng Wuhen feel from his heart is not much, but this is one time.


    Leng Wuhen was not so excited when he was successful, because now he was completely relying on himself, without the help of spirit, without the guidance of wasteland, only his own persistence.Although the risk is also great, but the harvest and risk are co-exist, today''s cold traceless is also a lot of growth, at least used to loneliness, the strong should have their own loneliness!


    Before long Leng Wuhen was happy, he felt that someone was approaching outside the door. Leng Wuhen quickly broke the boundary. As the boundary dissipated, the room seemed to be pushed out by an inexplicable air pressure. All the decorations in the room were smashed, and even the bed where Leng Wuhen was was was broken.


    Leng Wuhen quickly took a picture of his forehead. After that, how to talk about it after a while? I''m afraid it''s hard to make it up. I don''t think I''m demolishing the house.


    Dong Dong! There were three polite knocks on the door, cold without trace, silent, want to cry without tears. It''s really like a roller coaster from the sky to the bottom.


    "You can bring some to my house, miss." Small core unexpectedly becomes very polite to say.


    But Leng Wuchen still doesn''t say a word. She can''t help it. Xiaoxin pushes the door open, but everything in her eyes makes her cry out in surprise. Then she says angrily, "you, what did you do here?"


    Leng Wuchen suddenly said with a smile, "it''s you. As you can see, I don''t like the specification of this room very much, so I want to change it myself. How about it? Isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 478

    "What? What do you say? Are you crazy? If you are not satisfied, you can talk to our young lady or tell me that you can change your room. Look at your present situation. "


    In addition to disgust, there is no other emotion in Xiaoxin''s eyes.


    Leng Wuhen snorted, "I tell you, you don''t know what attitude you have towards me. It''s nothing to tell you. And where can I go to find my elder martial sister? I don''t know where she is at the moment."


    After listening to Xiao Xin, what the boy said was right. Then he thought about it, and his voice calmed down a lot. "Then you won''t wait for our young lady to come. You''re telling her that you have to make a mess here now."


    "You are the guest, not the host here. Besides, you don''t need to come according to the specifications. Are these things from strong winds, or do you think you can do something wrong by being the younger martial brother of our lady?"


    Xiaoxin''s eyes are full of unhappiness. It''s a small thing to clean up. I''m afraid that this bastard may not be able to figure out what to do next time. Alas, it''s really bad luck. I''ll have to give you something to eat without seeing.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can put down your food in a place. Don''t worry, I''ll tidy it up, but I may have to go out. Hee hee, it''s OK."


    "Bah! You know our young lady doesn''t allow you to go out. I think you do it on purpose. Then you can find an excuse to slip out. If you want to be beautiful, just stay honest. I''ll find someone to deal with it later. "


    Xiaoxin''s face was calm now, as if he had already got used to the disciple of yunyezong.


    Leng Wuchen nodded with a smile and said, "that''s a good feeling. I''ll have something to eat first. You can call someone quickly."


    Small core one face of disgust way, "how feel I seem to owe you, I am the maid beside miss, but not your maid, also don''t see oneself what virtue, you this if let other Chai family know, pick your layer skin is light."


    "Well? Is it so serious? If it''s a big deal, brother, I''ll lose money. I don''t think it''s necessary to pick skin. I''ve just tried it myself. It''s too painful to come a second time. "


    Leng Wuhen looks very serious. The more Leng Wuhen is like this, the more Xiaoxin feels that he can blow if he doesn''t have any skills.


    Then he said angrily, "lose money. You know what kind of material it is made of. Even if you sell your boy, you can''t afford it. Since you don''t have any skills, just be honest and make trouble. I think you will die in this mouth sooner or later."


    "Hello! Little girl, I''ve endured you for a long time, and your mouth is too damaged. If it wasn''t for looking at the face of elder martial sister, I would have ridden you on... Body. Let you have a fight with me. It''s better to be as careful as your name. If my elder brother comes one day, hehe! "


    Cold no trace ridicules the way, even mixed with a hint of threat.


    "Shameless!" Xiaoxin is not angry and hums. He throws the food on the ground and turns to leave.


    Cold no trace heart secretly scold, MD this little girl really treat me as a beast, but looking at the situation in the house at the moment, it seems that there is really no place to put down.


    Leng Wuchen is not hungry. Now that the house has become like this, it''s better to go out for a walk. It seems that he is not a person who can be idle.


    Leng Wuhen thought of it in his heart, and then jumped down from the broken bed, patted the dust on his body, and walked out.


    The Chai family is really huge, and the scenery is also very beautiful. It''s basically full of flowers and plants. It can be seen that the Chai family''s owner attaches great importance to these, which may affect people''s mood and help to improve their strength.


    Or can avoid some unnecessary friction, family fighting is basically every family, or humble small family will be staged.


    If a family may be destroyed by carelessness, there are many living examples. The most terrible one is not the enemy but the people around him. This is the best proof.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the servants of the Chai family who pass by him. He can''t help but think of the time when he was a worker in the Da Cang Lin family. He doesn''t know what happened to them now.


    I will go back to have a look when I have a chance. Leng Wuhen thought quietly, not only for those who are familiar with me, but also for another reason, that is the underworld!


    Cold no trace easily touched the corner of the mouth, eyes full of indifference, only when a person cold no trace will show the original himself.


    Cold traceless indifference is not born, but acquired, perhaps cold source is really cold, cold traceless slowly moving at the foot of the pace.


    Walking towards the front, because there is a huge mural that deeply attracts his attention, depicting a man in white looking at the distant sky, the sky is full of white fog, accompanied by Misty drizzle.


    It''s a very simple picture, with a few lines of big characters carved on it. It says that I used to like this gray and confused rainy day, until I was deeply deceived!


    When Leng Wuhen saw these two lines, he was surprisingly calm, even with a smile on his mouth. Only by seeing through can he be cheated. The cheater is just himself.When Leng Wuhen sighs for the mural in front of him, a woman behind him has been quietly watching Leng Wuhen''s serious appearance, and then slowly walking towards Leng Wuhen.


    Suddenly, he stood beside Leng no trace and whispered, "do you like this painting, too?"


    Leng Wuhen was not frightened by the woman''s sudden action and words, but said with a smile, "don''t like it!"


    "Well? What does that mean? I don''t like you to be so absorbed in it... " Women feel a little incredible, as if they have found something new.


    "The painting doesn''t show the sadness of that person, or the word is added later. You don''t feel that it''s out of place." Leng Wuchen seems to have forgotten that he is in Chai''s house now.


    After waiting for the voice to fall, I could react. Then some speechless glanced at the woman beside me and said, "who are you?"


    "You don''t even know me. It seems that it''s not our Chai family. My name is Chai Meng. I''m glad to meet you," the woman said with a smile.


    Until now, Leng Wuchen could see the woman''s face clearly. Her appearance was similar to Chai Meiru''s. her soft snow skin was light and refined.


    A beautiful lock of black hair falls down like a waterfall. The curved Emei, a pair of beautiful eyes, beautiful Qiong nose, pink cheeks, cherry like lips, flower like melon face, crystal like jade, crystal like snow jade, crystal like snow muscle, ice like snow, graceful and slender, elegant and elegant.


    Leng Wuchen reluctantly smiles and says, "my name is Chai haoxuan. I''m Yunye''s disciple. I''m staying in your Chai family for the time being.

 Chapter 479

    Chai Meng seemed to solve the surprise in his heart and said softly, "you are the disciple of yunyezong, so you should know Meiru elder sister?"


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said in a low voice, "well, I was brought to your Chai family by elder martial sister. How can I not know you?"


    "I see. I can see that you have a lot of ideas about the mural in front of you." Chai Meng''s tone is still very light, even very thin. If Leng Wuchen didn''t feel that the woman''s body should be OK, he thought she was ill.


    Leng Wuhen turned his eyes to the mural again, and then said in a low voice: "in fact, I have just answered. I feel that the person who portrayed him did not express his artistic conception."


    After listening to Leng Wuchen''s words, Chai Meng thought for a moment, and then asked curiously, "according to master haoxuan, what kind of artistic conception is expressed in this painting."


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think that the woman beside him would ask so carefully. Then he scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "in fact, I don''t quite understand it, but if I insist on it, I always think that the man in white in the painting should be very desperate."


    After hearing this, Chai Meng''s face turned white, and then continued to ask, "can you tell me why he felt hopeless?"


    "There are two kinds of people who can make people despair, one is trapped in love, the other is involuntarily. Which one do you think he is?" Cold no trace sink channel.


    Chai Meng shook his head and then whispered, "I don''t know."


    Leng Wuchen smiles, but does not answer. He still stares at the direction of the man in the mural. From the painting, we can clearly feel that the people in the painting are lonely, eager to be accepted, and there may be too much helplessness mixed in.


    Looking at the distant sky, we can see that he wants to escape from bondage and yearn for freedom, and the continuous drizzle just adds to the sadness of this painting.


    Leng Wuhen seemed to understand the mood of the people in the painting. Chai Meng suddenly said softly, "in fact, the person in the painting is an ancestor of our Chai family, and those words are really added later."


    "And this painting has been here since I was born. Even my grandfather and his family are not willing to disclose the reason, but our Chai family actually heard of him."


    "A hundred years ago, our Chai family was still very strong. Although it is not weak in Yunyan now, it has no glory in the past, and the boundary of Yunyan Empire at that time was several times more than it is now."


    "My grandfather said that the Chai family was the largest in Yunyan at that time, and the man in the painting was the owner of the Chai family at that time. He became the owner of the Chai family when he was less than 30 years old. So far, nothing like that has happened."


    "Later, I didn''t know what happened. It would be like this, but fortunately, the Chai family was still standing in the clouds, and then they were lucky to reproduce."


    Leng Wuchen is a little engrossed in listening. Although she doesn''t know why she talks about it with her, it''s good to be a listener.


    "In fact, there is another implication in this painting, that is, it means that someone will lead the Chai family to a new peak one hundred years from now! However, for such a long time, there has never been a powerful spirit in the Chai family. Even the younger generation of the family have no talent of that kind. Even uncle, they have no talent of that kind. "


    "Even the ancestral spirit hasn''t been found so far. How can someone lead the Chai family to the top again?" Chai Meng looked a little dim.


    Leng Wuhen couldn''t help but ask curiously, "are you sure the moral in this painting is true?"


    Chai Meng suddenly raised his head, looked at Leng Wuchen with his sincere eyes, nodded desperately, and then said in a soft voice, "it''s true, and according to my grandfather''s conjecture, as long as the painting hasn''t faded, it means that the one hasn''t appeared."


    Leng Wuchen can''t help but ask curiously, "in this way, it seems that your grandfather should know everything, but he doesn''t want you to know, or you know it. At least there is no affirmative answer to such things."


    Chai Meng bit the corner of his mouth and then lowered his head. "In fact, I know that it''s just imagination. It''s just a scam left by the ancestors to deceive others, but at least it can arouse some hope, isn''t it?"


    Chai Meng asked. In fact, she could see that the man was different, but she couldn''t tell what the difference was. Maybe it was a woman''s intuition.


    Suddenly Chai Meng exclaimed: "by the way, another reason I think is more impossible is that my grandfather said that he saw a sentence in the prophecy in Zuge."


    "That''s to say, the one who will run away from home and travel around for unknown reasons will be cold faced when he comes back again. That''s even more impossible. We Chai family haven''t run away from home yet! "


    Chai Meng seemed to be talking to Leng Wuhen beside him, and to himself.


    Cold no trace but expression is very shocked, run away from home, Chai family? Combined with what the shameless man said before, the origin of the Chai family in Luolin city and the Chai family in the imperial capital, isn''t the real Chai haoxuan running away from home!


    I feel wrong before I think about it. That is to say, the person in the moral may be Chai haoxuan, the illegitimate son of Luolin city. Such news undoubtedly impacts Leng Wuchen''s heart.He is really alive, and the strength must be very strong! But where is he now? Leng Wuhen suddenly has a kind of uneasiness in his heart. This uneasiness is very strong, as if the other party always knows your existence, but you don''t know where he is.


    Chai Meng suddenly saw the change of Leng Wuchen and said, "are you ok? Are you sick or what''s wrong?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Thank you for saying this to me. It''s late. I think it''s time for me to go back and meet you. But I take back what I just said. I believe he will show up and lead you Chai family to a new subversion."


    Chai Mengpu laughed and said in a low voice: "you believe it. I''m just bored. I''m curious when I happen to meet you staring at the painting in front of me. But you say he''s desperate. In fact, I think so. Otherwise, why do you look at the distance alone? Maybe he has been quietly watching the secret that only he knows."


    Cold no trace reluctantly smile way, "perhaps you said is right, he has been quietly watching only he knows the secret." Then Leng Wuchen turns around and returns to the direction he came.


    In my heart, too many secrets and questions appear in my mind. Maybe this is another situation. I''ve been deeply involved in it, but I don''t know. It''s really terrible to think about it.


    Cold traceless only constantly stronger, stronger to ask themselves to see through all the game, this he knows better than anyone!

 Chapter 480

    Leng Wuhen went back to the messy door of the room. When he opened the door, it was really amazing. Leng Wuhen had already taken on a new look, and the pattern was obviously different from before.


    At this time, Chai Meiru was sitting in a chair, holding a whip in her hand, shaking a few times from time to time. When she saw Leng Wuchen coming back, she showed a playful expression on her face and said, "you''ll enjoy it very much. When we change it, we''ll come back."


    Leng Wuchen looks at Chai Meiru, who is standing beside him. Then he looks at Chai Meiru and says, "you two are not ready to rest so late. It seems that you are in a good mood."


    Chai Meiru saw Leng Wuhen was so carefree that she had nothing to do with him. She had only been together for a few days, and the trouble had never stopped. Moreover, this boy was not a worry maker at all.


    Xiao Xin snorted: "when our young lady talks to you, you listen to me. There''s so much nonsense."


    After listening to Leng Wuchen, he came to the edge of the brand-new bed and leaned over. Such a move is no doubt angry small core teeth root itch, and then angry way: "what do you mean this."


    Leng Wuchen yawned weakly and then said with a smile: "it''s not what you said. Just listen. How can I listen? It''s my freedom. OK, you can say what you have. It''s just a few words. I know all about it."


    Chai Mei is really speechless by Leng Wuhen when she is like this. Then she gets up and walks out of the room. Xiaoxin quickly follows her and snorts to Leng Wuhen before she leaves.


    Leng Wuhen is in a good mood when he sees that they are leaving. Otherwise, his ears are numb. The reason is that Chai Meiru is so eloquent that Leng Wuhen has to admire him.


    In a moment, he got up and went to the table. Blue light was shining on the tip of his hand. Then he snapped his fingers and saw a cloud of blue smoke rising in front of him. After the smoke dispersed, heibo''s illusion appeared inside!


    Then came a hoarse voice from inside, "little Lord!"


    Cold no trace after listening to cold voice way, "I said don''t call me less Lord, but with you, ready to go to Yunyan, I need your help now, you see other charm group members still have a task in the body, if there is, if not, explain the situation with them, want to come, don''t want to come also all right, after all, this is not the task you assigned them."


    "I understand!" Heibo''s hoarse voice came out slowly from the illusion.


    "By the way, let''s call Senluo and soul studio. If there''s nothing wrong with the magic knife, night dust, spirit boy and soul, let''s call them together!"


    Cold no trace thought for a moment, slowly said.


    Heibo hesitated a little. He didn''t escape Leng Wuhen''s eyes. Leng Wuhen felt that something might be wrong, and then asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "There is no little Lord, but Senluo, soul studio and those who were brought out of the punishment Valley by you at that time were taken away by you. They haven''t come back yet, and there''s no news. It''s not long ago!"


    Heibo said hoarsely.


    Leng Wuhen thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I understand. If it''s OK, you can tell them as much as you can. Even if you can''t come at that time, it doesn''t matter. There''s still a few days to come. Try to get together before that. I''ll give you the purpose of this time."


    "I understand! Little Lord, please be careful. I think the members of the wind group are going out to perform their duties in this period of time. I''m afraid that it should be the flourishing age of clouds and smoke, and the rain devil accidentally revealed that this time the sound group may also go to a lot of people. "


    Heibo''s hoarse voice is very penetrating. Leng Wuchen laughs and says, "I know!" As the blue smoke dissipated, the illusion disappeared.


    Leng Wuchen knows that this is not the news that Yumo accidentally sent to heibo, but it is intentional. Yumo should know that I will need heibo''s help.


    The sound group has already met three people, and there are still people coming. It seems that this time is really not so simple. The wind group is very clear, but I don''t know how many people will come this time. The tasks of each group are different.


    But only you choose to let yourself complete this seemingly insignificant task, at least in contrast, Leng Wuhen feels like this for the time being.


    Leng Wuhen can''t question it because it can''t be done in itself. Will Chai Meiru be very dangerous? Leng Wuhen hasn''t felt it yet. The strength of the so-called assassins is very common.


    Who in the end will be staring at her? And Leng Wuhen must help Jiang Jiaqi to kill zhuozixuan in the flourishing age of clouds and smoke. If he owes her a life, he should return it by himself.


    Originally intended to let Jiang Chengtian solve the problem, but on second thought, Jiang Chengtian may not be able to attack zhuozixuan. Is the meaning of his existence really as simple as guarding the Jiang family?


    There are more and more thorny things. With the coming of the golden age, many problems are reflected. It seems that if you want to solve all the problems, you can only wait until the golden age.


    The mysterious forces hidden in the dark, the killer organizations, the Weizhi dark area and the group of people who met in the deep forest like fire are not so simple.


    The ERODER may have already arrived at the imperial capital. Will the ugly King appear? He will not let go of such an opportunity. What''s the reason why the clear water has not appeared.Leng Wuhen takes out Lingyan and the half painted black mask from the crystal space and starts to wipe them. No matter what happens, I will kill Ge Ning, Beichen and zhuozixuan there. I swear, Leng Wuhen says to Lingyan in his hand.


    There was a sheen and an obvious cold smell on the nightmare, and then it dissipated.


    After cold no trace wiped, I took out a black robe from the crystal space, with a cold smile at the corner of my mouth. Before that, I want to play a big game.


    Then Leng Wuhen put on his black robe, put on a mask on his face, and carried a sickle like implement on his back. That''s Lingyan!


    Flying out of the room, he began to gallop. This time, the goal is very simple, to find the spirit hidden in the dark area of the imperial capital, and to solve the problem hanging on the wall of the main city of the imperial capital!


    Yes, cold no trace is to want to demonstrate, tell North Chen he has come, and will leave a few big words, with the blood of the dead to narrate all this!.


    The reason why Leng Wuhen is sure that he can definitely find the person in the dark area of Weizhi this time is that he left a bloody insect when he was in the blue sea.


    Leng Wuhen is very cautious, so it''s not uncommon. For him, he won''t be careless at any time, which is one of the most important factors to survive today.


    From the information fed back by the bloody insects, Leng Wuhen feels the unique flavor that only the dark field of the future has. This is the natural result of Leng Wuhen''s long contact with the dark field of the future. Leng Wuhen has obviously different perceptions of the dark field of the future.


    If change a person, may not be able to do like cold no trace so easily can feel their existence! However, it is not absolute, and not everyone is marked with a unique breath in the dark area of Wei, which is really realized only after it is cold and traceless.

 Chapter 481

    Over the busy streets of the main city of the imperial capital, a dark shadow flashed quickly, feeling the energy message from the bloody insects, and the other side was running towards a seemingly abandoned town.


    Leng Wuhen is not sure whether the information transmitted by the bloody insects is accurate. It is not clear why there is an abandoned town near the main city of Yunyan emperor.


    Cold no trace under the foot of the speed of attack is obviously fast on a lot of, behind was associated with a black shadow. In a flash, Leng Wuchen came to the tall arc gate of the abandoned town.


    At the same time, it was evening, and the dazzling sun disappeared at the end of the sky. Instead, it was the silent night, and the breeze blew by, bringing up some dust.


    Leng Wuchen looks at the dilapidated arched gate in front of him. He purses at the corner of his mouth and jumps in. It''s very quiet inside. Even many houses have become dilapidated. The street is full of an indescribable pungent smell.


    It''s really an abandoned town for a long time, but from the smell of bloody insects, what does that man do here? Are they all hidden here?


    This kind of question undoubtedly makes Leng Wuhen feel a little incredible. It seems that many cases can''t be considered from the normal angle of ordinary people''s understanding. Leng Wuhen always shows a very indifferent attitude. Looking at the abandoned buildings in the distance, he feels thoughtful on his face and gently touches the mask on his face with his hand, showing a strange smile.


    Suddenly, the black ember gas flowing in the body surged in. Leng Wuchen parallel his hands in the air. The air flow was as sharp as a knife. The hands in the sleeve robe were scratched by the air flow.


    Leng Wuhen''s hands invisibly pull the air currents. At last, their existence is like a River becoming a surging sea. A fierce air mass makes a harsh "pa La" sound. At this time, Leng Wuhen does something that a child hears. Leng Wuhen suddenly pushes out the air currents.


    The air mass then diffuses and enlarges gradually. It attacks the tail from the position of the abandoned town Lengwu trace. The huge energy generated makes Lengwu trace''s eardrum vibrate at the moment, subconsciously covers his ears, and the whole sky cloud is melted by the explosion.


    As if the whole world is shaking, the rolling air waves will be from the nearest surrounding all the objects are flying out, many abandoned buildings are shaking uncontrollably.


    Everything in midair was destroyed with this violent explosion, and this moment seemed to be the end of the world. Both the sky and the earth were affected. Where the air waves go, the dust solidifies, and the ground is a little dust free.


    ...


    "what was the explosion?"


    The spirit who is close to us sensed that there was a strong energy wave not long ago, but in the twinkling of an eye, there was an inexplicable explosion.


    This time, the tremor of the earth was much stronger. Even their buildings collapsed because of the explosion. Many spirits and ordinary people ran out to look at the sky where the explosion happened.


    It''s not far from the imperial capital, but it''s hard for the imperial capital to be affected by the strong waves. The reason is that the imperial capital has an ancient and long boundary.


    So at the moment, people in the imperial capital can''t feel what''s happening around them, but they can clearly see the big bang like a mushroom cloud.


    After the explosion dissipated, Leng Wuhen''s eyes flashed cold and his heart fluctuated. He looked at the three approaching figures in the distance with complex eyes. They were not dead in the center of the explosion.


    The clothes on the three people in the distance were broken after the baptism of the explosion. Their hair was all burnt and scattered behind their bodies. Along their expressionless faces, their cold and traceless eyes swept to their bodies.


    It seems that the injury is not light, but it''s still a little interesting to be alive. Leng Wuchen''s mouth stirred up an intriguing smile, and then looked at the three people and said in a cold voice, "I announced that the game has just started!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A series of unbridled laughter from the three people''s mouth, his face was all proud, let Leng no trace can''t help but doubt their behavior.


    "You''re the kid from the magic group. I know you! I''m really surprised. I admire your strength and the confidence that you dare to fight against us, but you made a fatal mistake, that is, you foolishly exposed yourself. "


    One of them said with a light smile, as if they believed that only Leng Wuhen exposed his position would he die.


    Leng Wuhen calmed his mind, and his eyes were shining with light. He asked calmly, "so you believe that the person who died here today will be me! "


    after listening, the other three stopped laughing, their cold eyes and cold calm eyes formed a straight line, and slowly said," you seem to forget that this is Yunyan, the young master of our charm group! "


    "You don''t think you can be as lucky as Lingtian. It''s too naive for Beichen to let go easily!" The man then slowly but way, the breath that lets a person shudder in the tone is extremely obvious.Leng Wuchen shook his head and said in a cold voice, "ignorance!" The body burns black ember gas flame, cold without trace, the whole person is like a ghost, enveloped by the black flame, the ghost generally comes to the three people.


    Their expressions changed several times. Their eyes were fixed on the grim mask of the cold and traceless devil. Under the fierce intention of killing, they had never been afraid.


    Leng Wuchen''s right hand swells rapidly and uses all the strength in his body. The whole arm is wrapped with green tendons. It''s shocking.


    The fist is wrapped with a layer of black ember gas flame, using the dark strength of blood, red instantly occupied the eyes, this scene makes people shudder.


    The fist with strong wind penetrated the air diaphragm and bombarded the three people''s heart. The huge force cracked the ground. As long as the attack came, the three people knew that it was not good. A white awn shield was formed in front of them, similar to metal. And the hardness of it is beyond the imagination of no trace, even offsets a small part of the power.


    Leng Wuchen''s three fists just made them step back a few steps. They didn''t pierce each other''s bodies. A ferocious smile appeared on their faces, and then said, "it doesn''t seem to be as good as you want!"


    See three people turn over in an instant, double concealed soul, a strong ember gas suddenly from three people''s body dart out, in see three people''s behind by a group of white phantom attached in the back. Spirit and soul exchange!

 Chapter 482

    Leng Wuhen''s expression was obviously dignified. He knew in his heart that the three people in front of him were a little tricky. All of them could communicate with each other, but it was not difficult for the people in the dark field of Wei.


    But these three people''s ember gas is some special, the other side''s soul skill until the eyes, cold traceless turn fast dodge. A rainbow of momentum of the white mang straight to the location of cold no trace to chase.


    If it wasn''t for Leng Wuhen''s insight on speed, he was afraid that there would be no slag left when he was bombarded by the opponent''s powerful soul skill. But the opponent''s soul skill seems to have the effect of tracking. Leng Wuhen can''t get rid of it. No matter how fast he dodges, the distance is only a few meters away.


    Weird! It''s so weird. At this moment, Leng Wuhen''s mind floated this idea, which should be the embodiment of the effect of soul interaction. Leng Wuhen suddenly jumped up, and Six Shadows appeared at his feet.


    Go straight for the three white mans who are chasing Leng no trace and rush, "boom!" The sound of a huge collision, together with a stream of air, will make this week''s air quake turbulent.


    At the same time, a strange wave of lightning to cold traceless shot.


    Cold no trace bottom of heart suddenly health warning "shadow soul! The shadow confuses Leng Wuchen became angry, and the black ember gas from his body condensed into a huge vortex under the control of his mind. It pulled the air and instantly formed numerous tornadoes and cyclones, which swept wildly in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of explosions started one after another. In the deafening sound waves, strong and choking smoke and dust rolled up and spread in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, the shadow of the three people in Weizhi dark field has already disappeared in the same place, their sight has been greatly blurred, Leng Wuchen perceives all the changes around, and their ears are shaking from time to time.


    All of a sudden, a huge hidden soul sound sounded below the cold no trace, "earth soul, mud crack!" At the same time, the three men''s spirits were hidden, and the land split in an instant. Huge mud columns were growing everywhere in a cone shape, "Shua, Shua, Shua!" From the ground up straight to cold no trace stab.


    Always watching the changes below the cold no trace, body shake, the position is like a pool in general, layers of ripples, figure disappeared in the mid air in the mud fog.


    At this time, everything happened here was completely covered with black paint, not even a little moonlight, and there was a strong smell of dust and a little smoke. Basically, apart from perception and hearing, it was difficult to distinguish the position of the opponent.


    "Dark spirit, poison devil explodes!" The other party''s cold voice clearly reverberates in Leng Wuhen''s ear. The phantom behind one of them emerges face after face, and sticks out his tongue like a poisonous snake. The tip of his tongue is shining with black luster, which should be smeared with venom.


    Cold traceless face, the other party launched a sudden attack ready, dozens of poisonous tongue like hundreds of axes roaring, breaking the air sound continuous.


    Leng Wuhen''s hands reveal a series of soul skills in an orderly way. The shadow under his feet covers Leng Wuhen''s whole body and disappears in the shadow when the attack comes.


    The next second, the ground began to shake. When the super strong venom fell on the ground, the dust rose, and it was hard to be hit by these super destructive venom, which made countless cold potholes.


    Cold traceless as if alone in a black sphere, the next second, the black sphere into a thousand tadpoles general liquid, slowly sliding down.


    Cold no trace rub from the high jump, back to just in the position.


    The other three were shocked, but at the same time, they launched a new round of fierce attacks. Dozens of faces began to fire countless poison needles around Leng Wuhen, blocking Leng Wuhen''s retreat.


    Leng Wuhen watched the surging attack coming, and hundreds of bloody insects appeared on his body, trying to resist the new round of attacks .


    The shadow of the tadpole like black liquid also slowly spread around the ground at this time, solidifying this side of the land, and the effect will be reflected immediately.


    But the other three seemed to be aware of this. The next second, the needle rain all over the sky shot at the bloody insects covered on the cold traceless body. "Cough!" Leng Wuchen coughs up a mouthful of blood in embarrassment. At this moment, the image is like a hedgehog, with countless poisonous needles on his body.


    The bloody insects shed small black blood, as if they were beaten into beehives, and the blood overflowed, but it was not the blood in Leng Wuchen''s body.


    Cold no trace at the moment of anger stare at the bottom of the three people, the body constantly tremble, biting teeth roar: "you damn!" With the cold and traceless roar, black fog appeared on the body, and then the poisonous needle on the bloody insect was shaken away by the terrible force, scattered on the ground.


    Then cold traceless body quickly fell down, into the tadpole like liquid congealed in the soil, the figure disappeared in the sight of the other three.


    Finally, their faces gradually changed and became a little uneasy. This ability was really shocking. At the moment, they lost their cold and traceless breath, and even could not feel it at all.


    Three eyes begin to observe around, three people respectively observe the dead corner of the companion, because they don''t know what the other party wants to do now, the dignified atmosphere is more and more intense.


    Countless black liquid in water state slowly peeled away from the land. At the foot of one of them, a pale hand stretched out from it to pull the man into it, and then the liquid quickly healed.Only two members of Weizhi dark field were left. Their faces were full of shock. They even felt the movement at their feet just now, but there was no way, as if they were frozen.


    Seeing this, they quickly got up and jumped up to the sky. Just when they thought it was very safe, the sky was full of blood and scarlet.


    At the moment, the two people''s eyes are full of despair. That guy is not only strong, but also how he did it. His fighting consciousness is too abnormal.


    They are hiding in the sky. They want to stop the insects from attacking. In the process of hiding, a gloomy smile rings in their ears.


    "Boom!" Two black air currents were right behind them. This time, they didn''t have time to resist the strong attack of Leng wutrace. The whole person disappeared in the explosion of the attack.


    The sound of the explosion is endless, countless Qi and wind force scattered, the ground not covered by liquid, the whole soil burst open, cold traceless quickly catch up with the two people were shot down body, opened a new round of fierce attack.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Almost in just a few seconds after their bodies fell, Leng Wuchen had already hit hundreds of fists, each of which was almost the same strength.


    "Cough! Cough Two people gush blood outwards in the mouth, "bang!" The body hit the ground and sank into the black liquid.


    "Get up!" Leng Wuchen shakes his robes and shouts.

 Chapter 483

    With the voice of cold no trace falling, the three people were pushed up slowly by the black swimming tadpole like black liquid, looking at the three people''s pupil, mouth, nose, ears, all slowly flowing out of the black liquid, dying!


    Leng Wuhen''s cold eyes swept over the bodies of the three people, and the corners of his mouth filled with a smile. Then Leng Wuhen pulled Lingyan out from behind and chopped them on their necks, and their heads were neatly cut off.


    Blood slowly began to spread, cold no trace looked at the eyes, and then swept the three people''s heads with Lingyan, put the three people''s heads on Lingyan''s knife tip. Blood scattered from the tip of the knife down.


    Leng Wuhen controls the bloody insects and chews all the three headless corpses, then goes away, and this place has already evolved into a huge ruins.


    Countless spirits arrived here, but they didn''t dare to get close. It''s hard to tell what happened inside. It''s hard to see other things except the dust.


    The periphery has already been surrounded by countless souls, but no one dares to get close to it. No one knows what''s inside, and it will make such a big noise. The strong breath deeply stimulates everyone''s soul, which makes them dare not get close to it.


    However, more and more people began to get close to each other. Among them, there were some extraditing people with strength. One of them was wearing a white robe, which gave people a kind of immortal temperament. Frowning, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    And around gradually emerged a lot of powerful spirit gathered together, many of them whispered, "who are these people? "


    on one side, a skinny old man said with a smile," you don''t know about them. No wonder they are divided into eight forces when they are closer to the abandoned town ahead.


    There are many young talents behind him, "see? "The skinny old man pointed forward," these people are the eight sects in Yunyan empire. It can be said that the eight sects represent the peak of the whole Yunyan empire. Here, they say one, no one dares to say two! "


    they are Bagua sect, Sixiang sect, xuanbing sect, cangyu sect, Gufeng sect, Qianyuan sect, xueyunbao sect and Yunye sect!


    These eight commodities are rich in talents, and they are talents in various fields! The eight groups have the top talents in Yunyan Empire and some outstanding young talents.


    But yunyezong has been going downhill in recent years. Basically, now people are used to calling him "seven big". The skinny old man sighed with sadness.


    Listen, the faces of the spirits around and the people attracted by the explosion are full of shock. Such a scene is not common. The eight major groups gathered together, obviously to prepare for the flourishing age, so they all came to the imperial capital ahead of time, but now they all appear here.


    At this moment, however, an elite armed force came in a fierce manner, headed by a young man, with ten men and women standing beside him, expressionless.


    "The people of Yama mansion are here, too?" One of them screamed.


    "What''s the fuss? They are the people who deal with these things." One of the men did not cut the expression back to the sentence.


    In a bright room, a middle-aged man leans on the sofa, and the man opposite him is the real owner of Yama Prefecture, known as living Yama, Liu Leshan.


    Liu Leshan''s expression at the moment is a little bit wooden. The reason is that he just got the news that the purgatory factory, which he wanted to build human weapons, had been destroyed. He can''t accept the cruel reality.


    The man looked at Liu Leshan without saying a word, sighed, leisurely asked: "what do you live for, this little thing is not good?" Liu Leshan''s body trembled. He tried to answer the question, but there was no answer. His eyes were full of confusion.


    The man then angrily scolded: "if the human weapon thing is passed to the emperor''s ear, I''m afraid it''s not a good end. You know the consequences, I have to consider changing the master of Yama mansion!"


    Liu Leshan was struck by lightning for a moment, and the man''s words echoed in his mind. Is this the value of his existence? At the moment, a layer of haze is submerged in my heart. However, the middle-aged man didn''t notice it.


    "OK, after the follow-up treatment, it''s said that it''s a closed dump. It''s just an expansion. You know what I mean! There are also those who don''t know what they are doing in weizhidun. They have such a big momentum. Bah! I said that cooperation will not last long, MD! "


    Liu Leshan bowed slightly in response, and then turned to leave, but his face was a bit sinister.


    ...


    at this time, Leng Wuhen came to the wall of the imperial capital, hung the heads of the three people on it, and left a few big words with the blood stained on Lingyan, Beichen Shengshi is waiting for you! Come on!.


    Leng Wuhen did all this and went back to Chai''s home quietly. And he will not know what happened after that, but he can be sure that tomorrow will be a sensation in the imperial capital, there is no doubt about this!


    Leng Wuchen changed his clothes and threw Lingyan and mask into the crystal space. After doing all this well, he began to meditate.It''s midnight now, but the Chai family is obviously getting more and more noisy. Even many families in the imperial capital are like this, because what Leng Wuhen has just done has begun to have a chain reaction, sweeping the entire imperial capital.


    Chai Meiru rushes into Leng Wuchen''s room anxiously. When she sees the younger martial brother sleeping on the bed, she feels relieved. She is afraid that the boy will run out secretly.


    She just heard that something happened to the emperor. Although she didn''t know what it was, she heard that someone died and the party who died was very powerful. So she worried that Leng Wuhen would be involved if he went out. After all, this boy would be curious about everything, and then she couldn''t help asking.


    Chai Meiru has a good understanding of Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuhen had noticed that someone was approaching for a long time. He didn''t need to know who it was, so he began to pretend to sleep. Then he rubbed his eyes and exclaimed, "teacher, elder martial sister, why do you come here at night? You shouldn''t be..."


    "Bah! I don''t want to pee. Look at your own virtue. OK, I think you sleep well. Just be honest these days. Now it''s getting more and more chaotic. The imperial capital should be closed tomorrow. You''d better be honest with me. "


    Chai Meiru snorted, and then turned to leave. If she stayed, she was afraid that her good temper would be worn away.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Chai Meiru''s back and smiles. He says to himself, "blockade? Did he speed up the blockade of the imperial capital?"?


    Today''s families in the imperial capital are beginning to panic. After all, everyone knows that the legendary organization that dares to fight against the dark field of Wei has arrived!

 Chapter 484

    The next morning Leng Wuhen woke up, but to his surprise, Bai xiaopang was sitting at the dinner table, eating all the time. When Leng Wuhen woke up, he said with a simple smile, "younger martial brother, you wake up. Come and have some. Let alone elder martial sister, you are too kind to me. This dish is really good."


    Leng Wuchen was stunned for a moment and said, "how did you come in? And it''s my breakfast. What did you eat? It''s really speechless. You''re so fat and you can eat it."


    "Hey, hey! Younger martial brother, I don''t like to hear that. Why can''t you eat if you are fat? You can eat more if you are fat. What do you know? " Bai xiaopang went back to the frontier.


    "OK, I don''t know where Xiaoxin is. Why didn''t you wake me up with breakfast?" Cold no trace force to endure to beat white small fat idea light inquiry to ask a way.


    "Hey hey, you said it happened that I met her when she sent you food, so I brought it in for her. I''m also curious about how you offended the servant girl and agreed so readily. I can see that I''m disgusted with you." Bai xiaopang is full of smile, chewing food in his mouth, some of his words are not very clear, but he can still hear them vaguely.


    "OK, you are cruel. What are you looking for today?" Cold no trace not good spirit of ask a way.


    "Well! I almost forgot to get down to business. Didn''t you ask me to speak to Lin Yan for you? Let alone that he actually knows you, and let me call you. He is waiting for you in bihaixiao at the moment. " Bai xiaopang suddenly looked coldly from head to foot and muttered, "nothing special."


    "What did you say?" Cold no trace some slightly angry way. Bai xiaopang shook his head and said, "no, nothing."


    "By the way, I have to remind you to be careful when you go out for a while. Now there''s something wrong with the imperial capital. Today, the imperial capital is blocked. You can only get out but you can''t get in. I don''t know if you''ve heard of that mysterious organization, which is very famous recently. Last night, it killed three people in the dark world, and it''s said that the end is very miserable."


    "What''s more, the other party not only killed people, but also hung their heads on the wall, and left blood words, but I don''t know the content. It''s said that people have wiped it off, and what should be written is very serious, otherwise it won''t be hidden and cleared like this"


    Bai xiaopang said solemnly.


    "That''s it?" Leng Wuchen doesn''t think he got the right way.


    "It''s not enough. It seems that you don''t know the horror of that organization. The most important thing is who are in the dark area of Wei. If you stamp your feet, you have to shake three times. You don''t know the horror of these people." Bai xiaopang looked contemptuous.


    Cold no trace heart secretly scold, I actually let this little fat man to despise, ah! I''m afraid no one will believe me when I say it. Leng Wuhen suddenly said calmly, "what''s terrible? At least people like you can''t get into their eyes. It''s humiliating to kill you, so it has nothing to do with us. Just do what you want."


    "Yes, people like them don''t care about us. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see Lin Yan. He should have arrived long ago, but he said that he would wait for you no matter how late you go, so I''m not in a hurry." Bai xiaopang said with a bad smile.


    Leng Wuchen certainly knew that the boy was intentional, but he didn''t say anything. After all, the fat man did a good job. He thought he would have to wait a few days.


    In this way, Leng Wuchen and Bai xiaopang secretly run out of Chai''s house, mainly to prevent Chai Meiru. Other people don''t look at them at all.


    After walking out of Chai''s house, you can clearly feel that there are fewer people in the street, and even some of them are desolate. Basically, after more than 100 meters, you can see a team of guards walking back and forth.


    Up to now, Leng Wuchen still doesn''t know where the venue of the flourishing age of Yunyan is. However, it is said that people will not be looked at until the day of the flourishing age of Yunyan. It is very mysterious, which also reflects the importance of the flourishing age to Yunyan and even other empires.


    At that time, all empires will arrange people to watch, and even many forces will join in. No one will believe that there will be no other things. However, it also shows the strength of an empire. Not every empire can hold a prosperous age.


    And the interval is too long, Lingtian is probably impossible to hold such a prosperous age, at least the strength is not enough, the Empire has its own ranking, which the upper class all know.


    It''s just that no one knows whether other emperors will dare to watch such a flourishing age on the spot.


    When Leng Wuhen and Bai xiaopang come to bihaixiao, Li''er is still not there, but Bai xiaopang takes Leng Wuhen to a separate room on the third floor. Leng Wuhen is also on the third floor of bihaixiao for the first time. She can''t help but look more.


    Lin Yan had been waiting inside for a long time. He was the only one who appeared to be coming with sincerity. Leng Wuhen laughed at Lin Yan and said, "long time no see. How are you with Meiniang?"


    Lin Yan just slightly nodded and said, "it''s OK, but you''re not authentic. I said that the emperor came to see me the first time. I arranged everything, but I heard that you''ve been here for a few days."


    Cold no trace after listening to sweep eyes beside Bai xiaopang, Bai xiaopang some embarrassed way, "don''t look at me, I didn''t say anything."Sit down! Lin Yan opened his mouth subconsciously, and then clapped his hands. He saw five or six young women walking in from the outside, holding rich delicacies in their hands. After they put them in order, he turned and left.


    One of the women also laughed at Leng Wuchen, and then said in a soft voice, "you stepped on my feet, young man."


    Well! Cold no trace after listening to some embarrassed scratched his head way, "that''s really sorry, I didn''t notice."


    After listening, the woman said with a smile. If you need me, you can call me at any time. Excuse me. "


    Leng Wuchen nodded awkwardly, and Bai xiaopang looked contemptuous. Lin Yan just said with a slight smile, "eat first. You should not have breakfast yet. You can talk while eating. I don''t know what master haoxuan thinks when he comes to the imperial capital. It''s quite different from Luolin city. "


    and the young woman who was just stepped on her feet by Leng Wuhen, went out and began to complain," and! What kind of virtue is this old-fashioned way of chatting up? If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin Yan, I wouldn''t even bother to look at you. "


    Leng Wuhen certainly wouldn''t know. If she knew it, she would realize what she did on purpose.


    Leng Wuhen picked up the chopsticks and said, "I think it''s OK. It''s just bigger and more luxurious. I feel it''s OK. At least those who are powerful and powerful, I don''t know anyone except you. "


    after hearing this, Lin Yan was slightly surprised, and then said with a smile," Mr. haoxuan''s words are a little too much. How do you say that they are also members of the Chai family in Luolin city? It''s not good to keep a low profile. The Chai family in Luolin city is also famous in the imperial capital. Although they can''t compare with those powerful families, they can compare with the families in the general imperial capital. "


    Leng Wuchen just said with a slight smile," I really don''t know. ¡°

 Chapter 485

    Lin Yan then said: "little princess, isn''t she with you?"


    Leng Wuchen shakes his head and looks at the white little fat who only cares about food beside him. He says, "she hasn''t been picked up by her sister. The reason why she wants to find you is that I hope you can do me a favor. I don''t know if Mr. Lin Yan will agree."


    Lin Yan thought for a moment, put down the chopsticks in his hand, and then said: "of course, I won''t refuse if master haoxuan can ask me for help, but you know that my ability is limited. If I''m within my ability, I''m absolutely duty bound. If I exceed it, I''m afraid I can only say sorry."


    Leng Wuhen nodded with satisfaction. Lin Yan''s reply was that Leng Wuhen was very satisfied. At least this kind of person was the one who really did business. Then he said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing big. It''s just that if the Jiang family in Luolin city comes, I hope that young master Lin Yan can help take care of it. It''s so simple."


    Bai xiaopang interrupted at this time: "I said younger martial brother, I thought it was something big. You tell elder martial brother that I can help. It''s not easy."


    Leng Wuhen said in his heart, you know a fart, but you didn''t show any displeasure on your face. Then he said, "you see, Chai haoxuan has only one favor. If Mr. Lin Yan helps me, I will definitely owe you. You may not believe it. There are many people who want my favor, but they don''t have a chance!"


    Lin Yan slightly frowned and said: "no problem, but I don''t understand such a simple thing. Master haoxuan is so serious. Is there any other problem?"


    Lin Yan is very smart. At least his reputation in the imperial capital is not groundless. He looks at Leng Wuhen with a little deep meaning. Leng Wuhen takes a bite and says, "you just need to know this. I''ll take care of the rest myself."


    Lin Yan didn''t want to say more when he saw Leng Wuhen, and he didn''t ask more. Then his face returned to the light situation and said, "no problem, but I heard that something happened to the emperor last night. Now the whole people are in a panic. They all know that the appearance of that organization will never do any good."


    "Lingtian is the best proof, and there are many, many, many of them. Recently, the most popular one is that the mysterious organization demolished Xuanfeng League, and yesterday I heard that the abandoned town not far away from us has completely become ruins, as if the people of that organization fought against the dark world there!"


    "It seems that the age of clouds and smoke is flourishing. Everyone knows that the legendary magic group will not appear for no reason. They have been forgotten, but they were revived in the public''s view yesterday. Now the news basically spreads widely. Basically, all the Empire and even people in distant places should know the news."


    "I have to say that I think the people at the upper level should be very happy. At least many people want to witness the elegant demeanor of people who dare to challenge the people in the dark area of Wei. So today, they are completely blocked and the interrogation is very strict. It is obvious that they just want to know whether there are defectors mixed in."


    "They have influenced a lot of criminals who are dissatisfied with the Empire. I think those heinous guys will come to the scene when the empire is flourishing. The purpose is just to see their idols. You can think so!"


    Lin Yan slowly said, even said very carefully, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional in front of the cold traceless talk about these.


    Leng Wuhen was a little surprised and said, "you know more about it. It''s worthy of being a big family of the imperial capital, and even more worthy of being the son of Lin Yan. But I want to ask you a question. Do you think the pirates in the sea near Yunyan will come?"


    Bai xiaopang was puzzled and said, "are you afraid that the clouds and smoke are not chaotic enough? Even those guys can figure out that the pirates are undoubtedly the overlord in the sea area, and even the jurisdiction is not the same. It can be said that it is a statement, but it is basically not a good reputation. "


    At least half of the moral area of the illusory world is in the sea, which can be said to be extremely strong. But if there are pirates, there will be opponents who will restrain them. It''s very simple.


    Lin Yan thought for a moment, and did not answer the cold traceless question, just a light way: "I would like to ask you a question, as long as you answer up, I will tell you the answer you really want, you see how..."


    Bai xiaopang has been dizzy. He can''t understand what his younger martial brother and Lin Yan are talking about. What''s the real problem? He can''t understand anything at all. Ah, is he really fat? His brain is not flexible enough. Bai xiaopang has a secret way in his heart, but he has no leisure in his mouth.


    Cold no trace cold voice way: "can you ask!"


    Lin Yan suddenly some serious a few minutes way: "Hao Xuan childe, do you know how to lose a person you like?"


    Leng Wuhen was not surprised and said casually, "it''s very simple to lose the one you love, that is, you have no reason to enter her life any more, but she is everywhere in your life. What she has given you and what she hasn''t given you should be given to another person."


    "But you don''t even have the qualification to be jealous. No matter what she leaves for, at least when she decides to leave, she believes that life will be better without you. Since she doesn''t deserve your attachment, you should protect your dignity."


    Leng Wuchen looked at Lin Yan, who was absorbed in the music at the moment, and then said, "since then, the mountains and rivers will not meet. Don''t ask old people about their strengths and weaknesses!"Lin Yan''s face turned white after hearing this, but he was not willing to say: "but I don''t like loneliness!"


    Cold no trace after listening to a faint smile, and then directed at Lin Yan continued: "before someone told me what is lonely, today I''m telling you what is lonely."


    "Loneliness is not born, but when you like someone, from the moment you start, if you didn''t meet someone, you could have endured loneliness. However, the short warmth makes your loneliness more desolate, cures your depression, and then gives you greater sadness. It''s not sad for her to leave you, what''s sad is that she has been here."


    Cold no trace suddenly sighed and continued: "if time has never been, it''s better not to know each other, so you can not miss each other!"


    And that person is Yumo. When Leng Wuchen was young, he couldn''t get out of Zixuan''s shadow. He always remembered what he said to him, because he only knew when it hurt.


    At this time, the atmosphere here with a trace of sadness, three people are lost in meditation, Bai xiaopang is chasing the beloved woman for so long, but others have never looked him in the eye.


    Lin Yan is just ashamed of Meiniang. Only he knows the details. Leng Wuhen has long been indifferent to the so-called past. Experience is a process of harvest, and it won''t hurt so much next time.


    Lin Yan hard squeeze out a smile way, "said well, even after listening to feel better, now I''ll answer you all you want to know."

 Chapter 486

    "In fact, you should be very curious why I know so clearly. In fact, I still have another identity. In fact, it''s no secret. Although I''m the young master of the Lin family, I still belong to the people of Yama mansion!"


    Lin Yan seems to understate that, in fact, Leng Wuhen knows about the palace of hell. At least he has killed several people, but he doesn''t think so. Instead, Bai xiaopang is scared.


    Yanwangfu is one of the Dukes in the twelve palaces of the imperial capital. However, in terms of strength and strangeness, it will undoubtedly rank first among the others. Among them, the most powerful people are those who have experienced some simple training before they can become yanwangfu people.


    Because their existence is to help the emperor to solve some problems that can''t be solved, which can be said to be intractable and may not be seen in the light. Yan Wangfu can walk horizontally in the emperor''s capital. Basically, few people who don''t open their eyes take the initiative to go to Yan Wangfu''s trouble, at least it doesn''t exist in the emperor''s capital.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think that Lin Yan still had this identity. No wonder he knew something that others didn''t know, but why did he talk about it to himself.


    Lin Yan then said: "don''t doubt that I have no malice to you. At least you should feel that I really owe her a lot just because of Meiniang. But she regards you as her brother, and Lin Yan regards you as his brother."


    "There will be at least five teams of people in the dark area of the end of the golden age. I don''t know if you know how the dark area of the end divides the teams, but I''m not very clear either." Said here, Lin Yan to cold no trace smile.


    Then he continued: "maybe there are no less than six people in the first team. They say it is to protect the safety of Yunyan. But who knows, the people there will be so kind-hearted. I don''t believe it. What do you think?"


    Bai xiaopang butted in: "well, I don''t believe it either."


    "Bah! Who asked you, do you believe to tell who? "Lin Yan suddenly teased Bai xiaopang, who has been eating since the beginning. Bai xiaopang was unconvinced and said, "I didn''t speak to you. I''m communicating with my younger martial brother. Do you care?"


    Leng Wuchen managed to squeeze out a smile and then said, "it''s better to continue. I''m suddenly very interested in listening to these


    Lin Yan nodded, didn''t know what he was thinking, and then continued: "there was a big event here a month ago, but no one knew. The news was suppressed.


    "A village not far from the imperial capital was slaughtered overnight, and the people in the village were basically drained to death, but in my opinion, they were drained to death. That is to say, some people like to use human blood to increase their energy."


    "So you should understand that the legendary Corruptor has always existed, but many imperial elites have kept the news down to avoid causing panic, which is more terrible than that mysterious organization."


    "And it''s still close to the flourishing age of clouds. That is to say, they may be coming for the flourishing age of clouds. You know, the upper class all know that this flourishing age of clouds is a massacre!"


    "But they didn''t disclose the information, and even made a lot of efforts to attract more people. The purpose is just to eliminate them with the number of people. But is it really so simple? I think there may be a huge conspiracy hidden in it."


    "The era of chaos is about to begin. What else do you think we can do? The peace between empires will be broken by the flourishing age. With the same bloody rain as a hundred years ago, many families will not be able to survive. There may be many new people coming out, but what''s the use."


    "If it is announced that the Corruptors really emerge in the illusory world, it will be not only a massacre, but even a home may be lost, because it is clear that they do not belong to human beings."


    Hiding in the illusory world, they are eroding human flesh and blood. They have the form of human beings, but they are totally different from human beings. Human beings call them "erosives!"


    "Now you know why I''m afraid of loneliness. I''m afraid of losing my relatives and too many things. Forgive me for saying this to you, because I know you won''t say it. I can''t tell anyone, because the upper class knows that I will die!"


    "So I trust you very much, and this little fat man. Although I know that he is timid, I know that you two entered the flame gate a few days ago, and even many people know that you know it best when outsiders look at the surface. I know that you are very unusual, and it''s very clear when you meet for the first time."


    Lin Yan reluctantly smile, perhaps only he knows the pain of helplessness, and know too many secrets of sorrow, if you can be heartless general alive may be the luckiest.


    At the moment, he has been looking at Bai xiaopang, thinking that Bai xiaopang really does not know what the Corruptors are, but Lin Yande''s words, whether Bai xiaopang really listens to them or not, I''m afraid only he knows best.


    Leng Wuchen knows that Bai xiaopang is very smart. At least what he said to himself last time is not the definition of being alive that a person who is confused all day will say.


    Cold no trace at the moment in the heart finally understand some of their own uncertain things, it seems that the flourishing age is just the beginning! This is the only clear thing in Leng Wuchen''s heart at the moment.


    Lin Yan stretched his waist and said, "well, the conversation between us is over. How about I take you elsewhere? ¡°"Where to?" Cold no trace some curious asked out.


    "Just go to the village that was slaughtered. I think you will be very interested."


    Leng Wuhen''s heart didn''t fluctuate much and didn''t feel surprised. At least Lin Yan won''t hurt himself. He''s very sure about this, because no one will be stupid enough to tell you why he''s taking you there. Would other people go?


    But Leng Wuhen accepted it willingly, because he wanted to see it with his own eyes more than to hear it. Although it was impossible to have anything after such a long time, the unknown was the most terrible.


    Bai xiaopang was a little helpless, even nervous, "well, I''m full, I have to go back, you slowly reminisce, I suddenly thought that I might have something to do for a while."


    But Lin Yan said with a smile: "does the Bai family know everything in advance? That''s really unusual. No wonder the business is so big. It turns out that you have this ability. But I heard that people in Yama mansion have always been interested in your Bai family. "


    "Well! Well, well, I''ll just go. I didn''t expect that the young master of the Lin family would threaten me as a small role. It''s really my honor. " Bai xiaopang bit the low voice of cutting teeth.


    Leng Wuhen just thinks that these two guys are very funny. They can fight each other, which makes Leng Wuhen never think of. However, compared with these Leng Wuhen, Leng Wuhen is more concerned about the village.

 Chapter 487

    At this time, the three had already walked out of the main city of the imperial capital. They left smoothly and did not encounter any trouble. Leng Wuhen knew that it was Lin Yan''s reason. After all, the guards at the gate of the imperial capital were very familiar with Lin Yan.


    All the way along the surrounding path, the three started the process of rushing. It was said that it was very dangerous at night there. This is what Lin Yan said in the conversation. Bai xiaopang had to work hard to speed up his pace.


    It can be said that he is extremely depressed in his heart, but Leng Wuhen is not normal. He begins to observe the road leading to the village that was slaughtered. According to Lin Yangang, it should be coming soon.


    Lin Yan has been leading the way, Bai xiaopang is in the middle, and Leng Wuhen is always at the end, because this path is too weird, which is Leng Wuhen''s intuition, and the surrounding area is surrounded by mountains. If something suddenly rushes out, it''s hard to react.


    Basically, there was no difference between Lin Yan and the other three people when they came to the quiet village.


    There was a faint smell of rotten corpses, but it was very light. It should be caused by the scattered corpses left after treatment.


    According to Lin Yan''s description when he came here, this place has been cleaned up by the Yan palace, otherwise it''s hard for anyone to stay. The cold wind blows and Bai xiaopang shivers from time to time. It''s also that the temperature here is much colder than outside.


    Surrounded by mountains, it seems to be a natural funnel shape, and the village is located in such a central position. It is reasonable to say that few people choose to live in such a place, and they are so close to the imperial capital. Why do they still live here.


    The three had already walked into the village, and Leng Wuhen looked around for a few eyes. Lin Yan seemed very insipid and not curious. After all, he came once, and Bai xiaopang always followed Lin Yan, because in his mind, Lin Yan had the highest strength here.


    Leng Wuchen feels everything here. He doesn''t have the ability to reproduce the scene like Feng Group''s LAN Yan. Maybe if LAN Yan comes here, all the answers will be very obvious.


    Cold traceless only rely on the taste of blood is very sensitive to identify the other side of the use of means, if only cold traceless at the moment, I will use the bloody insect to help their feedback information.


    But because Lin Yan and Bai xiaopang are here, they give up the idea. It seems that they can''t get the sunlight all the year round and they are a little humid. Although it''s in the daytime, it''s very different from the outside. At least it''s really dark.


    The sky suddenly began to drizzle, the rain is very small does not affect the mood of the three people at the moment, just to cast a layer of unspeakable gloomy atmosphere here.


    Lin Yan suddenly said, "the last time we came here, it also suddenly began to rain, and one of the people in the yama mansion seemed to hear the illusion of letting us leave quickly, and that person also appeared some bad conditions, so we left after dealing with it.


    The white little fat face was white, and then he trembled, "no, no, it''s so terrible. I think we''d better go first. "


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile," if you don''t mind, I think you should have missed something later. Maybe it''s not done by some Corruptors, but by someone intentionally. The purpose is to cause panic, but it doesn''t seem to be what they want.


    Lin Yan after hearing frowned, and then some do not understand the way, "how do you see it?"


    Leng Wuhen smiles and whispers, "in fact, it''s very simple. I can''t be sure before I come here. If it''s you, if you''re an eroser, you''ll choose a place not far from the emperor to kill. Then you''ll leave such an obvious clue that it''s the eroser who did it."


    "The Corruptors should not be so stupid, at least they hide so well. How can they make such stupid questions? If they can, why don''t they appear in the flourishing age? Isn''t it more panic and choose to expose themselves in advance? Isn''t that stupid in your eyes?"


    Lin Yan is stunned in the heart secret way, right this problem oneself has never thought of, but this among them in the end hide what secret? Lin Yan only thinks that there are too many things happened recently, and his brain is not enough.


    Leng Wuhen then said, "I think the other party should be the same person, or the same force, who killed the flame gate. Although there is a big difference in the way of death, there is no border here. The reason is that there is no border here to influence, and it is not easy to be found. "


    the expressions of Lin Yan and Bai xiaopang are very shocked at the moment. They are shocked that Chai haoxuan can analyze it so thoroughly. If they don''t know it''s impossible, they think the boy has seen it at the scene.


    Lin Yan some don''t understand a way: "how do you know this again?"


    Leng Wuhen smiles, looks at the mountain in the distance, and then says in a soft voice, "because you have overlooked the most important thing, that is, people may not all die in this village. Maybe some other clues will also be found on this mountain."


    "In other words, this may not be the first scene, you know what I mean, but what you see is just the corpses that have been placed long ago, so it shows you the effect of bleeding completely dried, and makes you mistakenly think that someone likes blood to extract energy."With Leng Wuchen''s words, the expression on Lin Yan''s face had no brilliance except shock. Then he whispered, "it''s right to let you come. When you say that, I suddenly feel that it may not be the work of some Corruptor, or it may be someone''s intention as you say, but what''s the purpose?"


    Bai xiaopang said: "my younger martial brother has said that he wants to cause panic to people. Why don''t you understand? I understand. "


    Leng Wuhen looked at the two people behind him and said, "if I''m not wrong, the death of flame gate is just that it was pressed down here, so they made a mistake. The Empire didn''t reveal such news, so they began to choose to stage another wave of massacre in the center of the Empire, and flame gate is just a lying gun."


    "But it seems that the effect is not obvious, so you should understand. I think there was a bloody massacre before the flourishing age, but I don''t know who will be attacked, but it''s definitely in the imperial capital. I''m sure!"


    Lin Yan and Bai xiaopang listen to slightly open mouth, this boy is how to analyze out, too terrible! This is the only thought in their hearts at the moment.

 Chapter 488

    Leng Wuchen''s impact on them at the moment is undoubtedly huge. Even Bai xiaopang thinks that if the younger martial brother''s strength is as good as his brain, he will be no worse than Lin Yan and the other sons of the imperial family.


    Leng Wuchen really brought Lin Yan a kind of wholehearted way of thinking, that is, first discharge certain things, then associate some impossible things, and finally come to the conclusion of cognition.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t pay attention to Lin Yan and Bai xiaopang''s feelings at the moment. Instead, he keeps looking at the mountain in the distance. He can vaguely see the shadow passing by again, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t say anything.


    Then he turned to Lin Yan and Bai xiaopang and said, "I want to stay here alone for a while. Mr. Lin Yan, please send Bai xiaopang back first. I''ll go back here alone. The reason is that I''m not used to being disturbed by others. Maybe I can find some other problems myself!"


    Bai xiaopang couldn''t believe it and yelled, "younger martial brother, are you crazy? Do you want to stay alone in this ghost place? I think you''d better go back with us. "


    Lin Yan was also a little curious and said, "Mr. haoxuan, I think we''d better go back together. I don''t worry about leaving you here alone."


    Cold no trace faint smile: "don''t worry, I won''t have a problem, I''m serious, I will go back soon!"


    Lin Yan saw that Leng Wuhen had made up his mind, and there was no better way. Then he said, "well, be careful, go back to the imperial capital early, and I''ll wait for you."


    Bai xiaopang was a little unhappy and said, "be careful, younger martial brother. Don''t let anything happen. If you think it''s wrong or afraid, come back quickly. "


    Leng Wuhen nods and walks in alone. Lin Yan and Bai xiaopang look at each other and have no choice but to leave.


    With the deepening of cold traceless, the raindrops are bigger and bigger, and even the fog in the mountains is gradually obvious. The cold wind is whistling, and the sharp sound is like a ghost shouting to break through the ground.


    Leng Wuchen seems very calm, and his pace can''t help speeding up. In front of him is endless darkness, as if to let Leng Wuchen indulge in the thick ink.


    The whirring sound sounded in Leng Wuchen''s ear. The wind made Leng Wuchen''s cheek slightly painful, and there was no bright spot in front of him. Suddenly Leng Wuchen stopped walking and looked at the front with solemn eyes. There was a dark figure with a heavy huge Epee in his hand.


    The sound of stabbing and cheering can be heard vaguely. It is the sound of the friction between epee and the ground. Leng Wuchen clearly knows that this place is under the boundary by the man in front of us. Outside the boundary, it is day, but here it is night. The night is thick, like the dark and cold blood flowing from the rotten corpse, winding and covering the heaven and earth at the moment.


    It was raining in the dark, everything was wet, the skin of trees and soil seemed to start to fester, and the air was filled with a suffocating smell.


    If Leng Wuchen guessed correctly, the person opposite should be the guy who used ghost spirit but didn''t show up in the flame door last time.


    Leng Wuhen has already stopped the pace of progress, quietly watching the slowly approaching black figure, with the gradual approach, Leng Wuhen finally saw the full picture of the comer.


    His body is about two meters, his whole body is covered with a layer of black bandage, his eyes are emitting dark green light, and he is dragging a silver white Epee in his hand. The most important thing is that there are objects like nails on the bandage, which are all over his shoulders and arms.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t feel any surprise. If someone changed, he might be scared by what he saw in front of him. But Leng Wuhen saw so many strange people and things that he didn''t feel the slightest bit.


    "Are you from the killer organization?" he asked coldly


    "Yes! You know a lot, but you''re late. " The man''s voice shows a bit of vicissitudes.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t quite understand the meaning of the evil man in front of him, but what it should mean. Then he said coldly, "I''m sorry you met me, so I choose to leave you here."


    The man did not respond to what Leng Wuhen said, but simply spit out two words, Feiyu!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t quite understand what the other party was saying. Could it be his name? When he thought about it, Leng Wuhen understood. It seemed that the other party''s thought was very conservative. The era of knowing the name of the war report was long gone.


    But Leng Wuhen still chose a little respect for Leng Sheng, "Leng Wuhen! "


    after hearing this, Feiyu threw the Epee into the air without any words, as if it had been frozen in the dark night in the border


    " boom! "


    Leng Wuhen''s robe is shaking, his figure is flying, and his hand is amazing. Feiyu''s figure is flashing, and he comes to Leng Wuhen''s near. The rhythm of the battle always makes people feel suffocated!


    "Right now!"


    There is a dignified expression in the cold and traceless eyebrows. There is a sense of obliteration in the eyes. The whole body is full of momentum. The whole person is like a phoenix reborn from fire. The black ember gas around the whole body is beating up and down, as if there is substance!


    "Yila, Yila!" Cold no trace of the right hand surface, electric light flashing, thundering, as if wrapped in a layer of blue SLEEVE arm in general, this is hidden thunder!The reason why Leng Wuchen used such a costly move as soon as he came up is that he felt the pressure from his opponent, and the invisible pressure when he didn''t fight. Now he felt it completely on this person.


    Silence, quiet, suffocation, a cold wind blowing, silver white hair in the wind, like catkins in general light Yidong!


    It was a cold-blooded face with sharp edges and sharp edges, and its strange scarlet eyes burst out a strong killing opportunity, like an awl, penetrating people''s heart.


    Black light all over the body, murderous! Dense black shadows, like swimming tadpoles, are very strange and eye-catching.


    Leng Wuchen''s face was cold and stern, his eyes were shining, and he slowly raised his right hand. The next second, a thunder and lightning across the sky rushed to his strong body in Feiyu''s surprised eyes.


    Hidden thunder! All of a sudden, a bright thunder burst out from the cold and traceless palm. It was like a blue dragon, breaking through the shackles of the air in the aura of thunder and lightning.


    Jiao made everything around him, rippled layer upon layer, and in the roar of anger, he directly bumped into Feiyu''s body!


    "Boom!" Thunder is as crazy as a tsunami, electric current overflows everywhere, and the sound of Yila is endless. However, the sudden and powerful attack of flying plume by Leng wutrace is only a few hundred meters away.


    The silver hair is blowing and dancing, cold and traceless, one step at a time, the pace is slow and powerful, and the ground is cracked with fine lines.


    That pair of scarlet eyes reflected sharp eyes like ice, taut expression, cold like frost, coupled with the terrible breath, reflected at the moment is very embarrassed flying feather heart!

 Chapter 489

    Cold traceless pace is still stable, but although the other side was hit, but it doesn''t seem to matter, which undoubtedly shows that the other side''s body has a powerful ability that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    Feiyu''s face was covered with a ferocious smile, his eyes were gloomy to the extreme, his lips were slightly open, and the voice of vicissitudes was around his cold and traceless ears. He said, "it''s not bad. It made me feel a little pain, which never happened! "


    after listening, Leng Wuhen opened his pupils slightly and said in his heart, has he never been hurt? This is unrealistic, which means that the other person is not very sensitive to pain.


    Four eyes opposite! Cold no trace and flying feather''s eyes, directly meet together, the air seems to be a lot of hot, both sides of the murderous gas if there is substance, instant explosion!


    The Epee in the air is buzzing again. It flies down to the hands of re Feiyu. Leng Wuchen sneers and jumps up to take out Lingyan from the crystal space.


    The momentum is like a flood, the sword is drawn, and the fire is everywhere! Two people at the same time to display the hands of the device, full of visual impact of the fight, continue to heat up!


    "You should still recognize me!" Cold no trace voice is cold, the facial expression is calm like water, slowly ask a way.


    Feiyu laughed at the words. His eyes fixed on Leng Wuchen and said, "I''m here today for nothing else, just to kill you myself!"


    Leng Wuchen didn''t feel surprised. After all, the other party seemed to know from the beginning that he was the one who almost killed his companion in the flame gate!


    There was no expression on their indifferent face. Leng Wuchen said, "today, I will not let you die with kindness."


    Feiyu cold drink: "or first consider whether you can live, big talk who will say, and I never thought to let you go, so don''t so much nonsense, all with strength."


    "My hatred for you is that you will never die, and I will never give up!"


    The voice of indifference whistling in the air, cold no trace raised his arm, thunder shining fist, heavily hit on the flying feather''s epee!


    And then the spirit nightmare in the hand quickly cut down, straight toward the huge body of flying feather.


    The reason why Leng Wuhen hated him so much was that they did not even let go of some ordinary people who were helpless, and even did everything for their own purposes.


    Although Leng Wuhen is also performing some dark tasks, it is not without principles and bottom line. If the other party chooses the cruel way of existence of the spirit, Leng Wuhen will not feel anything.


    However, the people in this village are obviously not the spiritual ones. From the location of the selected place, we can see that they want to live a peaceful life, but this will inevitably lead to a tragic end.


    "Boy! Since you hate me so much, let me see how much you hate me. "Feiyu spits out the vicissitudes of life and cold voice, and his dark green eyes are like wild animals looking for food. He keeps a close eye on the cold traceless figure, waiting for an opportunity to move!


    "Boom!" With the fall of Lingyan, the body of the flying feather is like a kite with broken line. It hit the ground heavily, and the ground burst up instantly. Smoke and dust filled the sky, and there was a deep pit several meters in diameter on the ground.


    Leng Wuchen''s body leaps violently, and his whole body is like flying up. He moves between his feet to free up a few meters, like a ray of thunder, and rushes to the flying feather again. I want to see how good you are! "


    in the noise of smoke, the body shape of flying feather is a little twisted, and the huge body struggles, which is very terrible and strange. The body begins to transform, and then the soul is hidden in both hands," ghost soul, vanishing into the sky! "


    in a flash, a strong air swept out, and the shadow was on top! Leng Wuhen''s face changed, his pupils contracted, and his head was covered with a black fog as ferocious as the devil.


    Cold no trace step on the ground, with the help of upward explosive force, the whole person scurrying to the middle of the air, "Hoo!" Two ears of wind drum do, cold traceless skirt flutter, silver fly like a rainbow, the whole person is like the God of war general, stranded in mid air!


    The next second, Leng Wuchen gave a big drink, and Six Shadows came out of the air. With a roaring sound, they broke the shackles of the air. In the light of shaking eyes, they directly directed at the lingering black fog.


    "Bang!" The two collided with each other, and the air immediately seemed to be in chaos. In an instant, there was a strong fluctuation, ripples, smoke all over the sky, and an amazing explosion. They could not tolerate each other and acted on each other in the mid air.


    A huge force, the explosion, the ground tearing out countless cracks, the surrounding border shaking uneasy, as if at any time may collapse in general.


    Because there is bandage on Feiyu''s face, he can''t see the change on his face at the moment. The opponent uses yingpo. He knows it very well, and he also has xuepo. But the boy hasn''t used it, and he knows it very well.


    At least last time I saw the spirit skill used in Leng Wu trace fighting in the flame gate, "hiss!" A roar like a beast, and then smoke around, a ferocious skull, head out of the explosion!


    Cold traceless heart suddenly surprised, the first time to see, not other, but the skeleton that pair of dark green cold light flashing eyes, unexpectedly and flying feather that eyes almost the same.That is to say, this guy has integrated himself with his soul. What a pervert! This is the idea after cold traceless analysis.


    This is undoubtedly very dangerous, and finally understand why Feiyu''s pain is very weak. It turns out that the reason is the soul. This communication is different. Communication is communication, but he completely turns himself into the soul and devours each other!


    Feiyu stood up slowly and said coldly, "as you can see, you can''t kill me unless you get rid of my soul, but it''s impossible, so only one of us will die, that''s you! "


    Leng Wuhen calms down his mind. The other party is right. It is very difficult to solve the problem of the ghost. Moreover, the ghost is not an ordinary ghost, even very insidious and evil. With the strength of this guy, it is more difficult. But Leng Wuhen doesn''t think there is no chance.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    One explosion after another seems to be like frying a pot, constantly around the cold no trace around, produce amazing explosion! The skull in the black fog is continuously spraying out the black flame!


    Leng Wuchen turns around to escape, and starts to run. The power of the explosion is endless, the dust is churning, the debris falling in the air, and a chasing figure!


    And this chasing figure is naturally Feiyu. He can''t let Leng Wuchen run away from his eyes, and there are not many opportunities. The reason why the flame gate didn''t spread last time was that he was confused by the boy in front of him. How could Feiyu let him go!

 Chapter 490

    Cold no trace at the foot of the speed is faster and faster, from time to time also turned to look at so one eye, mouth with a sneer, the explosion is still here again cold no trace around crazy ring.


    The black flame from the skeleton has a burning effect. Lengwu trace is very clear, and the pungent taste is very obvious, while the flying feather behind is chasing Lengwu trace crazily.


    Running, cold no trace subconsciously looked to a corner around, can''t help but face began to heavy up, purple eyes revealed a fierce color!


    All of a sudden! Cold no trace speed up, immediately and the pursuit of flying feather opened the distance, the figure is like an arrow, fast people can not see his every foothold!


    In this process, the hands of cold traceless constantly change hidden soul, powerful energy is full of them!


    Red light! The burning gas is flowing wildly. Under the condition of muscles and bones singing together, both hands suddenly make a crackling sound, which is clear to the ear and integrated with the sound of air flow.


    "Blood spirit, blood cloud kill!" For a moment, the cold traceless body seemed to melt into the blood fog, and the body began to gush blood, and the blood presented a strange frequency spread throughout the village.


    Then look at the cold traceless, surrounded by black ember gas, and the foot is full of blood formed by blood, gurgling with bubbles, and layers of blood red fog slowly rising.


    A chill flashed in Feiyu''s eyes. He was a little surprised in his heart. Who is this boy? His blood spirit can be used so strongly. Although he doesn''t know what he wants to do, this kind of terrain spirit skill really makes Feiyu tremble at the moment!


    "Hiss!"


    However, the skeleton limbs in the black fog above are like steel whips. In the cold air, with tens of thousands of Jin of terror, they are roaring to the moving Lengwu scar!


    When Leng Wuchen stepped on his feet, his figure moved sideways and moved a few meters away. At the moment when he left, he suddenly roared, forming an amazing pit on the ground.


    The skeletons are full of startling black fog, staring at Leng Wu trace. At this time, the flying feather has already come to the black skeleton, looking at Leng Wu trace a few meters away.


    A smirk said: "although I don''t know what tricks you are playing, you still can''t escape the fate of death!"


    "Well! Is that right? " With a cold hum, hundreds of bloody insects rushed to the flying feather and the black fog skeleton!


    The next second, Leng Wuhen raised his left hand, five fingers in the red stream, clenched into fists, looked at the galloping blood below, quickly jumped up, wrapped the flying feather and the black fog skeleton together, only exposed their heads outside again


    and the bloody insects swarmed into them, and the shivering screams suddenly sounded The sound is not from the flying feather, but from the black fog skeleton.


    See, cold no trace hands ten fingertips instantly emit a black liquid, if there is a substantial change in shape, twisted in the fuzzy air, changing, and finally in the flying feather that stare big eyes surge attack, can''t believe in the eyes, formed a huge black shadow.


    The cold and traceless eyes showed the killing intention of a sharp knife. The sharp black shadow stabbed the dark green eyes of Feiyu. After adjusting the angle of his right hand, he smashed the head of the black fog skeleton!


    In a flash! "Boom", the head of the black fog skeleton is like a truck thrown out. In the continuous rolling movement, it screams repeatedly, overflows the black fog, spraying in the air!


    And the dark green eyes of Feiyu have already been buttoned down by the shadow of Leng no trace super control, and the blood splashes out. Leng no trace knows that if you want to kill that soul, you can only kill each other''s eyes first.


    And the real master of the eye is flying feather, lost the visual things, it is no doubt cold traceless grasp a lot, but cold traceless ignored the blood cloud kill ability.


    At this time, the wrapped flying feather has already lost its fighting ability. The bloody insect has penetrated into the body of the flying feather. It can be said that it has lost its fighting ability. As long as the black fog skeleton is not dead, he will not die!


    Leng Wuhen of course knows that the real problem is the soul. Although there is only one skeleton left, it hasn''t really passed away. Leng Wuhen flew up and ran to the skeleton that rolled down to the ground again. He stepped on it again and again. The chance gave him a lot of strength.


    The ground trembled violently. When the cold traceless fell on the top of the black fog skull, there was a huge pit on the ground. Above the pit, the restless dust, like a mushroom like cloud, filled the air, forming a visual impact.


    Leng Wuhen''s body, which had collected the blood color insect''s flying feathers, became dry and pale in an instant. When Leng Wuhen fixed his eyes and looked at it, as expected, his body had no skin and flesh, and the bandage was just a cover for the eyes and ears.


    The only lucky thing is that the ability of blood cloud killing is really terrible! Otherwise, it will be a fierce battle. Without clearing these two skeletons, the sky will gradually turn bright, indicating that the border has dissipated!


    But here is Leng Wuchen, who just entered the entrance of the village. It seems that many white spots can be seen in the village, and then the whole village seems to say, thank you! Two words.As if to thank Leng Wuhen again, Leng Wuhen just scratched his head awkwardly, squeezed out a smile and said, "I just did what I thought was worth doing! "


    " if you really want to thank me, you''d better wish me luck to survive when I''m in the prime of life! " Cold no trace as if self mocking general turn toward the path to go.


    However, when Leng Wuhen left, the whole village seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes. The original dilapidated houses and trees and the damage caused by the fighting just now all took on a new look.


    The sky cleared up in an instant, but the place without light all the year round seemed to have been taken special care of by the sun, which directly lit up the whole picture of the village. After the rain, the sky cleared up, and the rainbow seemed to hang high on the top of the village!


    Leng Wuhen is not clear about some changes here. Maybe the difference between good people and bad people in this world is that if you treat others well, they will think you are good people, otherwise you are bad people.


    Very realistic idea! In fact, when they just went back to the village, they didn''t know what was the most important thing!


    That''s why Leng Wuchen is so angry. He even let a guy go. What does the Weizhi dark field want to do? Cold no trace is not clear, but now it is very clear that the flourishing age of clouds and smoke is definitely an amazing conspiracy they have planned for a long time!

 Chapter 491

    Leng Wuhen returned to the imperial capital. After a simple inquiry, he was soon released by the guard. However, he paid a few purple gold coins, which was a drop in the bucket for Leng Wuhen.


    I don''t know whether it''s bad luck or lucky. Unfortunately, Princess Zhiyan and Xiao Tongtong come out to lie on the street together. However, Leng Wuchen wants to turn around and run away after seeing her again.


    But he had been discovered by the clever little Tongtong for a long time, and then he suddenly called out: "little brother, it''s me, little Tongtong. Don''t you know me?"


    Cold no trace after listening to quickly stop the pace, and then turned around stiffly, just squeeze out a smile: "how clever! Zhiyan Princess and you xiaotongtong, how did you come out to relax? "


    Zhiyan gently pursed her mouth and said: "it''s a coincidence, but I don''t think you are happy..."


    "No! How can I meet princess Zhiyan here again? Of course, I''m happy to die. It seems that I''m well? " Cold no trace forced to smile back.


    "Bah! Don''t give me any glib. It''s just that I want to find you, which saves me a lot. Let''s go. My sister and I just want to go to the recently popular ten party auction house. "


    "You''re cheap, you''re a kid. Not all kinds of dogs and cats can go in there. Who told me that the princess is kind-hearted." Zhi Yan says with a smile, but it''s hard to hide the contempt for Leng Wuchen in her words.


    Xiaotongtong was not happy and said, "little brother, he''s not a cat and dog, little brother is little brother, and his strength is very strong!"


    Zhi Yan said with a light smile: "ah, you little don''t know what strength is, but also powerful, he can cheat such a simple little as you."


    Cold no trace a face black line, then some displeasure get a way, "words can''t say so, like you so big of I also cheat many, Princess want to compete with me?"


    "Well, how do you want to fight to make your dead duck''s mouth hard? The princess''s strength can crush you to death with one hand, but I''m so scared!"


    Zhi Yan a face proud of hope to cold no trace.


    Leng Wuchen said with a bad smile, "it seems that the princess may not understand what I mean. I mean when no one is available at night, we''ll go to bed to have a fight. I''ll let you know how strong I am."


    "Pooh! You dare to humiliate me. I''m a princess Zhiyan some can''t believe this boy can say such words, how to feel with just met when big difference?


    "What about the princess, who can look down on people? Can the princess abuse others at will? Or is it that the princess can do whatever she wants? Why don''t you say that Yunyan''s family is all mischievous except your emperor''s family? "


    Cold no trace sneer way.


    "You, you''re trying to be reasonable. I don''t mean that." Zhi Yan''s small face is red with gas, but Xiao Tong covers her mouth and laughs. That appearance is not to mention how lovely it is.


    "Hey, Princess Zhiyan, don''t be angry. I''m just a grasshopper. How dare I argue with the princess? But I have my freedom. Don''t you say that I''ll go to any auction house? I''ll tell you now, brother, if I don''t go, what can you do to me? "


    Cold no trace lightly hums a way.


    "Well, you dare to start to talk back. You''re so tight. Freshmen and sophomores have tied this boy up to me. Don''t go. I''m afraid you can''t help it!" Zhi Yan a face ferocious appearance hums a way.


    Not far away came two heavily armed guards in light armour. They really tied Leng Wuhen up. This may be the second time Leng Wuhen has been treated like this.


    Leng Wuhen was embarrassed and said, "you two have met again. Please."


    However, freshmen and sophomores seem to have been used to it, and they are very polite to Leng Wuhen. After all, I was very familiar with it last time.


    In the central area of Nancheng, the capital of the emperor, countless people gathered outside a building, and there was Shifang auction house. At this time, Zhiyan and xiaotongtong had already arrived at the center of the auction house.


    As expected, Leng Wuchen is still tied up, and has attracted many people''s attention, even pointing and whispering.


    Cold no trace of the face has already practiced out, completely improper thing, Zhi Yan heart but very happy secret way, let you bang se now know the princess''s fierce, wait for just slowly start.


    With more and more people in the auction house, many people screamed out and looked at the items briefly introduced in the auction house.


    "Where did these ten auction houses come from. "


    " God, how could he have such a complete set of spirit talismans, water talismans, leading talismans and poisonous talismans. Fire spirit talisman and various rare soul skills Damn, where do you get so many talismans and soul skills books? "


    As you look down, you are so surprised that countless people open their mouths. The spirit of the fifth order beast, the spirit of the bear, and the essence and blood of the sixth order beast!.


    That''s a lot. Is the auction house crazy! How can we make such a complete talisman. It''s a magic talisman. If others have it, it''s not enough. But this auction house has sold so many for auction. "


    Even the spirits of the fifth level beast are auctioned, which is unheard of. "Grass! What is the background of this auction house? It''s not just a luxury venue in the center. The spirit talisman is even more shocking. ""It''s said that there is a shadow of Yu''s family. Young master Yu Bin of Yu''s family often goes in and out of it."


    "At home?" Some people can''t help but take a deep breath. For ordinary people, home is an unattainable existence. However, some people are still confused. Even at home, there can''t be so many talismans. Is it true that Yu''s family has been lucky recently, or they have become some great people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people are talking about it, inside the auction house. Yu Bin, Yu Miao, Wang Jie and other people are sitting in it!


    Chai Meiru and Chai Meng sit side by side, one is elegant and the other is sweet and charming. Sitting there, their curves are tight, and they can feel their greasy waist, which makes a lot of men can''t help looking at them.


    But when Chai Meiru and Chai Meng''s long beautiful eyes turn to see them, one by one they hasten to avoid with panic and cover up.


    Leng Wuhen, of course, also thinks about Chai Meiru and Chai Meng in the front row. He doesn''t quite understand how they show up here. Lin Yan and Bai xiaopang are also here. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know many talented young people in the front row.


    But in Bin cold no trace to how is it possible not to know, only in Bin eyes still burning gaze two women, no youth that was caught in the current panic shy.


    With a kind of cynical smile on his face, he felt more licentious. "Shit! I''ll let you watch sooner or later, OK? Cold no trace heart secretly think of.

 Chapter 492

    Leng Wuhen, Princess Zhiyan and Xiao Tongtong are not in the front. Because there are so many people here, few people notice. However, the fame of the princess makes many people around sneak away.


    Looking at Leng Wuhen''s present appearance, people all think that this boy may have just plotted against the princess and was tied up. When he is finished, he will go back to clean up.


    As more and more people enter the ten auction house, the surrounding area becomes noisy. At this time, the second floor is full of people, and there are even many compartments. Leng Wuhen suddenly says to Xiao Tongtong, "that, little girl, can you think of a way to let your sister take us there? Your little brother, I''m really in a mess. "


    xiaotongtong, of course, doesn''t understand Leng Wuchen''s mind. She is just afraid of being bumped into by Chai Meiru. How can she explain that? She should still think she is sleeping in Chai''s house at the moment.


    Xiao Tongtong nodded, then whispered something close to Zhiyan''s ear. Leng Wuhen couldn''t hear it clearly, but she also knew the content. Then Zhiyan glared at lengwuhen, and then got up and walked to the second floor.


    Basically, no one intercepts her. Who doesn''t know Princess Zhiyan and the little witch of Yunyan Empire? Leng Wuhen sticks her face to the bodyguard beside her. However, Chai Meiru still looks like them here. She always feels that the white robed boy looks familiar, but she doesn''t think of Leng Wuhen.


    Not only Chai Meiru, Bai xiaopang, but also Lin Yan have come up with the idea, but these two hearts are still quite big and don''t take it seriously.


    After arriving at the elegant room on the second floor, Leng Wuhen put down his heart and said with a sneer, "what kind of auction house is not attractive at least. If I had the money to open an auction house, I would have the whole characteristics!


    One side of Zhi Yan Princess cold hum a way, "just you?"? Well, tell me, if it''s you, how do you fix it? "


    In the eyes of Princess Zhiyan''s inquiry, Leng Wuchen puts on a bad smile and says, "let a woman put on a miniskirt, show her back, and write the items to be auctioned on Bai Huahua''s thigh and back.


    A group of beautiful women stand in a row at the door, which is enough to attract customers'' attention. If every beautiful woman comes up again, she will say, "you are welcome to come again next time."


    Can this approach be better than the current gimmicks. I didn''t take a look at those rags. I thought that a few talismans could send me begging. These are all small ways. There are many places for this beauty to make a stunt. I won''t introduce you one by one. When we have time, we can talk about it in detail. "


    But listen to Zhi Yan Princess flushed drink a, mercilessly stare cold traceless one eye, how do they feel if this boy open what auction house, will make this auction house into brothel or brothel.


    Then he said angrily, "so you can never afford to open any auction house. I think you are crazy about Miss Li. Now that I am in the hands of Princess Ben, I have the responsibility to make some contributions to the vast number of female compatriots in the imperial capital. If I shut you up, I can''t even think about it. It''s also a great contribution to the imperial capital.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "ah! People with bad intentions just can''t understand what I said. My business mind is useless. "


    " Chai haoxuan! There must be no such bad ideas in the future! " Zhi Yan''s warning is cold and traceless, and the blush on her face is still not retreating, and her flattery is rampant.


    Cold no trace in the heart secret way, haven''t thought to install of still quite like that matter, isn''t see small Tong Tong again here, you what kind of I don''t know, line let you bang se. "


    However, with Zhi Yan different is, the bodyguard and others around but eyes a bright, to cold no trace thumbs up a way: "high! It''s really high! Think men think, this gimmick is enough to attract countless men around.


    Huh? Zhi Yan turns round to stare at those two bodyguards behind to see a way, "you two just whispered what, I see you are quite familiar with this boy, forget he cheated you to get sick, remember to eat not remember to hit goods."


    Freshmen and sophomores face embarrassment, lowered his head, silent up, cold traceless also very helpless, and then said, "this is no man, very normal, unlike some people have been thinking about running with people, but tardy pretend to be high, ah, this world is really terrible."


    "What did you say? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down from here. " Zhi Yan Princess angry way.


    "Xin, Xin, Xin, what''s your identity and what''s my identity? Of course, I believe it, but I advise you not to fall into my hands one day, or I will treat you as a servant girl."


    Leng Wuchen shrugs his shoulders.


    Zhi Yan a face bad smile way, "you don''t worry about it, that is impossible, and you died that heart!"


    Xiaotongtong suddenly interjected, "sister, I think it''s very possible. I advise you to be careful. It''s really hard for your sister to remind you once." Then Xiao Tongtong smiles at Leng Wuchen.


    Cold traceless secret way, or this wench has feelings, no white pain. If Jiang is here all day long, he will scold you secretly. When did you manage this girl. It''s all provided by my brother every day.


    Zhiyan stares at xiaotongtong, but she doesn''t speak any more. She looks at the crowd of auction houses at this time. It will probably take a while to start the auction.She just wanted to come here for fun. She was just curious. She didn''t care about anything else. At least she didn''t care about those things.


    Xiaotongtong is more simple, everything can come out of things, she will be duty bound to run out.


    Cold no trace, not to mention if not met Zhi Yan and tied to, he just didn''t mind to see what auction, don''t come also came.


    "Princess Zhiyan, I have a question to ask you. I don''t know if you can tell me. It can be regarded as an answer to my doubts." Leng Wuchen asked in a low voice.


    Zhi Yan saw an eye, at this time some serious cold no trace way: "what problem you say, which so many words, I can''t mood to take care of you, don''t understand."


    Leng Wuhen was wrong, and then said with a smile, "when the princess is in the prime of life, where will you be again? I don''t know if I can see you."


    Zhi Yan after listening to some frown way: "why you, also want to see me, are you kidding, don''t say you this identity can enter the cloud smoke flourishing age of the meeting or return a responsibility, I can tell you, you don''t want to mix face familiar, I won''t pretend to know you."


    "Well Cold no trace heart sneer and then said, "nothing to ask, rest assured you will see me, and I will not pretend to know you, you rest assured!"


    Zhi Yan hummed a voice, then no longer pay attention to cold traceless, heart secret way, you blow you, also to blow and don''t break the law, casually blow, know you, why do I want to know you, smelly shameless.

 Chapter 493

    Leng Wuhen felt bored and sleepy, so he stretched out his hand and yawned unconsciously, but it really surprised the two bodyguards and Princess Zhiyan.


    See again Zhi Yan full face of anger way, "when did you untie?"


    Cold no trace after listening to some not very natural up, just slightly swept the eyes of the two bodyguards beside, that meaning is very obvious.


    But freshmen and sophomores are suffering. Even if they are familiar with the boy, they will not disobey the order. They don''t know how the boy unties the rope on his body with his eyelids down.


    Zhi Yan can''t understand, and then more angry to the two bodyguards behind him angrily said, "well, you two''s courage is not small, now even I dare not listen to the order, even this boy to untie."


    After listening to this, freshmen and sophomores kneel down and look aggrieved, but there is no way to explain. Moreover, bodyguards like them all have a famous saying, saying you are you is not also, saying not is not.


    Cold no trace but smile way, "Zhi Yan princess isn''t untied the rope, as for? I didn''t make what big mistake, say now I didn''t all come, you let them go, say they are also really innocent."


    "Bah! Did I ask you to speak? You played me like a three-year-old. Why do you mean that the rope is flying with long legs? " Zhi Yan princess a face anger of blunt cold no trace roar a way.


    "Well! "That''s what it looks like..." Leng Wuhen replied with an embarrassed scratch.


    "Bah! Now I really hate you more and more. Not only my sister but also the two bodyguards are disobedient. You are really promising. I have to admire you! " Zhi Yan at the moment some helpless way.


    "I should do it everywhere." Cold no trace bright back sentence.


    Cold no trace don''t open mouth, fortunately this opening Zhi Yan Princess completely broke out, then vomited out a dead word, "you give me roll!"


    "Hey, princess, you told me to go away. Don''t think about my coming back. I may have gone away." On the irritating mouth, I''m afraid it''s cold and no one can match it.


    Zhi Yan deep breath, in order to ease the heart that can''t help anger, and then whispered, "forget it, I also know what you are like, you honest stay here, after the auction you go, less talk."


    Leng Wuchen rubbed his eyes and said, "why don''t I have a sleep first? I''m a little sleepy and I really can''t see the things on sale. "


    Princess Zhiyan was too lazy to pay attention to the boy, and then hummed softly," whatever you want. "Then he said in his heart, you are the only one who can''t see it. I''m afraid you haven''t seen it. You''re really a lowlife who hasn''t seen it in the market.


    Xiaotongtong has been watching the people below. Facing the quarrel between her elder sister and her younger brother, she is helpless and hard to interrupt. She can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    Kneeling on the ground, the freshmen and sophomores are full of grievances and want to cry without tears. They are really innocent. This boy is really evil. They get a secret sentence in their hearts. From time to time, they glance at Leng Wuhen to see some clues.


    Cold no trace just apologized to two people''s eyes smile, but how to see is again play cheap!


    Not to mention today''s imperial capital, it''s all because of the big money of ten auction houses. For a moment, I fell into madness. At least in front of those runes that Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about, and in the eyes of others, they are all treasures. If anyone knew that Leng Wuhen had so many runes on his body, what eight runes would he think!


    However, the publicity of these ten auction houses is really good. Because of the charm, and under the operation of the people behind, this trend of public opinion is growing stronger and stronger. People in the whole imperial capital think that having such a talisman is really a symbol of identity.


    Even many ordinary people want to enter and witness the charm of all kinds of miraculous talismans in the legend. However, the miraculous talismans here can''t even reach the third level. But for the rare professional talisman technician in the fantasy world, everyone knows that it''s extremely difficult to have one, let alone the grade.


    Leng Wuchen knows clearly that the means of the people behind the ten auction houses is undoubtedly to "build momentum! Let all people feel that the talisman is precious and hard to find.


    The higher the price in the black market, the more precious the talisman is. " Leng Wuhen has known this little trick for a long time, but he doesn''t know what the people behind it want to do.


    Do you want to make a lot of money when the golden age is approaching, or do you have another purpose? Although Leng Wuhen is lying on the only single bed here, he still thinks about these problems in his mind.


    Finally, with the continuous influx of people, the number of people entering the auction house has finally reached saturation. In this case, the bodyguard of the auction house can only stop people from going in, and the real auction is about to start.


    And just as the bodyguard stopped people from entering, a young man with blood all over rushed to the door of the auction house and yelled to the bodyguard, "get out of the way, I want to enter!"


    "I''m sorry! The number of people is full. Please come again next time. " The guard stood in the way of the young man and didn''t mean to let him in. And the bloodstain of this body is not auspicious, and now people have reached saturation state."Get out of here!" The young man glared at the bodyguard, and his momentum surged out and oppressed him. The terrible momentum made the bodyguard step back several steps, and his back was sweating, "extradite!"


    Many people can''t help admiring the courage of the young man covered with blood after seeing such a scene, which is publicized by Yu''s auction house. Among them, there are countless upper class nobles to support, this young man to make trouble, really do not know life or death.


    However, the strength of the extraditer is not something that ordinary people can question. After all, the person who can achieve this level of strength is not an ordinary person. Besides, he is still a young man. Everyone thinks that there is a good play to watch.


    Yu Bin received the information reported by the servant, and quickly got up and went out, "I''ll go and have a look!" Yu Bin came to the door and watched the bodyguard sit on the ground in horror. He could only go forward to block the young man covered with blood.


    The bodyguard saw the arrival of Yu Bin, this just relaxed an air way, "childe! He... "


    Before the bodyguard finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yu Bin''s shaking hands, blocking each other''s momentum, and said faintly, "please go back, young master. The auction house is full. We won''t receive any more guests. Please come earlier next time. "


    After hearing this, the young man felt a little angry. However, the man did not change his mind in the face of his momentum. He was surprised that he was forced to know more about the imperial capital Yu Bin. Although Yu Bin was of average strength, his brother was one of the best in the young generation. He had to bow his hand and say, "I just went into a person''s position. I think there are still some..."

 Chapter 494

    After hearing this, Yu Bin says in his heart that he doesn''t know if he''s a good man. Although he''s an extradite, he has to know where he is, and the extradites are in different order. It''s obvious that this boy has just entered this level for a short time.


    Although Yu Bin''s strength has not reached the level of extraditator, his brother has already reached it. He knows a lot about extraditators.


    As a matter of fact, most of the extraditing people in the Empire will rob people with such strength. Even a country has few extraditing people on the surface. Remember that there are many extraditing people in the Empire.


    It''s just that many people don''t try to be human. They only really reveal their identity and strength when they need it. At least if the empire is just a piece of inferior goods, such a country would have perished long ago.


    Let alone members of the royal family, there are many extraditators hidden in other families. Only those who belong to the upper class can be very clear about this. Those common people are basically triple spiritual beings, and they can''t expect to exist in their eyes!


    So that''s why at the beginning, when we talked about extradition, it was very terrible. In people''s hearts, it belonged to super strong people! If normally speaking, extradition is not even an entry-level spiritual practitioner!


    At least, it is the strength of Tianzun realm that can be regarded as the foundation of spiritual cultivation.


    Rao is like this, Yu Bin also does not want to easily offend an extradite, "sorry! It''s full! " Yu Bin said lightly.


    "What if I have to go in?" The young man stares at Yu Bin with a firm and even a belief in his eyes, as if there is something more important than his life.


    After listening to Yu Bin, he frowned slightly, then his expression immediately became extremely cold, and his voice obviously increased a lot, "Why are you so persistent? It seems that you don''t know what kind of person I am Yu Bin?"


    "Because there are women in it for whom I can pay the price of my life," said the bloody youth


    After hearing this, Yu Bin hums coldly, "it seems that I shouldn''t let you in. If you make trouble on purpose, I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place. This is not the place you should come to. There are many extraditators in the world. Don''t be too arrogant. Get out of here while I''m in a good mood!"


    Many people in the auction house were aware of what happened here, and suddenly they were noisy. Leng Wuhen was upset by the noise, so he asked, "is something wrong with Princess Zhiyan?"


    Zhi Yan at the moment did not get angry, "you honest sleep you sleep, anything can cause your attention, may be don''t know which is not open-minded with at home in Bin childe had friction."


    Leng Wuhen was stunned. It felt good. Leng Wuhen hated bin. After all, Leng Wuhen kept in mind that day. He just wanted to find a chance to let the boy eat. Now it''s time to get down to business.


    Regardless of whether Chai Meiru would notice herself, Leng Wuhen suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "can I go down and have a look at the little princess Zhiyan? I adore people who dare not to be afraid of the royal power."


    Zhiyan knew that if she didn''t let the boy go, she would be bored to death, so she didn''t answer. She just waved her hand and agreed. Xiaotongtong quickly started to play the coquetry mode after seeing it. She said, "sister, I want to see it, OK? I know my sister loves me the most.


    Zhi Yan is really by this one big one small whole extremely speechless, then silent, probably is lazy tube.


    Leng Wuhen has already run down the building and deliberately avoided Chai Meiru''s sight. But now Chai Meiru hasn''t noticed Leng Wuhen yet. She is attracted by the outside, but Bai xiaopang sees it.


    Some of them shook their heads in disbelief. After they were sure it was their younger martial brother, they were happy and said to Lin Yan beside them, "my younger martial brother has come back.


    Lin Yan did not understand the way, "which younger martial brother?"


    Bai xiaopang looked down at Lin Yan and said, "what else, my younger martial brother Chai haoxuan!"


    "Ah! He''s back? How do you see it? I''m afraid you''re not blinded, are you Lin Yan some can''t believe of say.


    "You are so dazzled that I can''t recognize my own younger martial brother?" Bai xiaopang is not happy.


    Leng Wuhen has come to the door of the auction house now. Seeing Yu Bin and the young man with blood stains on the opposite side, he suddenly says with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this young master Yu Bin? It''s really a pleasure to meet you. How can we say that we are destined to meet for thousands of miles, but we are not destined to meet each other."


    After hearing this, Yu Bin turns his head and immediately recognizes Leng Wuhen. He is angry in his heart. He says in secret that he is really lucky today. How bad it is to meet these two guys.


    So he snorted, "how did you get in? Is that what you can do? If you don''t know what your virtue is, you''re just a waste. Who knows you and finally feels like I''m going to get out of here. It''s really bad luck. "


    Cold no trace but a happy appearance way, "don''t mediate ah, don''t be excited, gas big hurt body, body again empty on a good or bad, you still can''t chase me eight streets, you say is not in Bin young master."


    "Get out of here, you two. I''ll be gone now, or I''ll be impolite." Yu Bin forbeared the anger in his heart, because today is a special day, so he always forbeared, but he was afraid that he would be close to the edge of violence soon.Cold no trace but sneer way, "how to look like you still want to hit me two?"


    The young man with blood looks at him coldly. He doesn''t quite understand why he came here. He seems to have some problems with Yu Bin, but he is the same anyway.


    Then the young man said, "yes, young master Yu Bin might as well have a try. If you win me, I''ll leave immediately. If you can''t, you''ll let me in. How about this?"


    Leng Wuchen said with a light smile, "yes, this is the problem that a man should solve. It''s not like some people grind and haw like a woman, for fear that others don''t know that he is a young master of Yu''s family. Ah! The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds, but my door is locked tightly. Don''t worry, you are not my bird


    Yu Bin''s breath suddenly soars into the air. At the moment, he really wants to kill Leng Wuchen, but he knows that he has his own strength. It''s not difficult to kill this waste. What''s difficult is the young man in front of him. The strength of the extraditer is not comparable to him.


    Leng Wuhen looked at it with a sneer in his heart, and then continued to say, "look, Master Yu Bin agreed to fight you. You''re not quick to thank others. Leng Wuhen looked at the young man covered with blood and cried.


    After hearing this, the young man seemed to understand something, and then hit with a fist. Seeing this, Yu Bin looked at the attack from the other side and swung his arm to meet him with a fist.

 Chapter 495

    Leng Wuchen looks at the fiery energy breath on their fists. It is obvious that Yu Bin is not the opponent of the bloody youth in front of him. He is even vulnerable.


    At least no matter how heavy the ember gas is, the fusion degree of the power and the ember gas is not the same level before the extradition. So it''s obvious that Leng Wuchen knew that Yu Bin would be embarrassed before the two men started.


    And deliberately push each other, and then someone else''s hand to humiliate Yu Bin, want to play cold no trace, there are 10000 ways to play a person dead.


    "Boom...!"


    Under a punch, Yu Bin was shocked to fly out. Young people feel the strength contained in each other''s fists, looking at Yu Bin light said: "this strength can''t hurt me, let alone defeat me."


    Shame stabbed naked shame, and so many people are present, no doubt this beam is a knot, Yu Bin is who, how can easily let who, but compared to this young man, at the moment Yu Bin more want to kill cold traceless.


    Yu Bin due to face in the heart is still a bit unwilling, had to harden the scalp, there is a sudden and then the other side carelessness hit a punch. "It''s no use!" The young man''s fist met him. In the realm of extradition, no one''s strength could match him. Under this fist, Yu Bin was shocked to fly out again, and his face turned pale.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "today is the opening day of Shifang auction house. I want to fight again. Master Yu Bin''s face is almost gone. I don''t think it''s a big deal. You''ll get a punch and pretend to give young master Yu Bin face! "


    Cold no trace looking at the youth in front of the light said laughing. But for those who can see clearly, who doesn''t know how bad Leng Wuchen''s mouth is.


    Yu Bin glared at Leng Wuchen, then said to the young man full of blood: "OK, I''ll keep my word. You can go in."


    After hearing this, the young man laughed, then hugged Leng Wuchen with both hands and said, "thank you, brother. When I owe you personal affection, I will change it if I have a chance."


    Many people around exclaimed, this boy is not simple, let an extradite take on personal feelings without doing anything, that''s the extradite, I admire him.


    Leng Wuhen just smiles at the young man and doesn''t care about any human feelings. At least Leng Wuhen doesn''t need those at all. Then he looks at Yu Bin and says, "how are you hurt so much? You should thank me. Otherwise, no one will help you out."


    Yu Bin hummed a way, "he went in, you quickly roll for me, just the position is not many, not many!"


    Cold no trace of course clear in Bin will play this, and then said with a smile, "that feeling is good, I''ll leave, to tell you the truth, come here is not what I want to come, from time to time Zhiyan Princess must let me come, I don''t want to take a look here."


    Yu Bin bah a way, "you return Zhi Yan princess, afraid you kid is silly, sick!"


    When Leng Wuhen wanted to leave, Xiao Tongtong ran out and cried, "little brother, where are you going? If my sister knows, she will catch you back."


    Yu Bin''s face suddenly changed when he saw Xiao Tongtong, and his heart was full of shock. This little witch actually called the waste of yunyezong little brother?


    Even thinking of what just Leng Wuchen said, he seemed to know the answer in his heart, and his face was very blue. However, the crowd around him looked like watching a play. Undoubtedly, Yu Bin lost his adult this time.


    Compared with the auction house, more people are still very willing to see such a drama now. It''s true that Fengshui turns around in turn.


    Leng Wuchen said with a bad smile, "that young master Yu Bin is sorry. It seems that he can''t fulfill your request!"


    "No, no, we are here to welcome outstanding young people like you. Please come in," Yu binqiang said with a faint smile.


    Cold no trace also no longer pay attention to, like this kind of flexible people can''t stay, this is cold no trace at the moment to bin is set on the damned symbol.


    Yu Bin is not clear, looking at Leng Wuchen and Xiao Tongtong upstairs, his eyes are full of a trace of haze, and he whispers, "I will let you die, I will let you die again, I swear! Besides, Chai Meiru, I must have made you and Chai Meng strong, or it will be hard to understand my hatred. "


    Cold no trace certainly won''t hear these, but don''t need to think also clear that in bin to oneself of kill intention more and more obvious, if not here afraid is now can''t help but start.


    Chai Meiru noticed Leng Wuhen as soon as Leng Wuhen came in. Except for her surprise, she didn''t change much. She just scolded him secretly. This smelly boy took what the elder martial sister said as fart and told him to stay away from Princess Zhiyan. She didn''t listen. Ah, if Chai Shuo knew, how could he be with her.


    Chai Meng also noticed Leng Wuhen''s figure on the second floor. At least Leng Wuhen''s impression still lingers on her, especially when she answers the mural and believes in the implied meaning of the painting.


    Then she whispered to Chai Meiru, "sister Meiru, I don''t think you are an ordinary younger martial brother."


    Chai Meiru snorted: "what''s unusual about him? He''s just a guy who makes trouble everywhere. No, how do you know him? I''ve never told you about him?"Chai Meng blushed a little and said, "no, nothing. When I didn''t say it."


    But how can Chai Meng escape Chai Meiru''s eyes? He says in his heart that this boy is really capable. This can''t be done. If he goes on like this, his silly sister will definitely be cheated by this boy. "


    Bai xiaopang suddenly got up and wanted to go to the second floor to find Leng Wuchen, but he was caught by Lin Yan and said, "where are you going? I''ll tell you, but you''d better think clearly before you go. If Princess Zhiyan is afraid that you will suffer a lot, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Bai xiaopang turns into a frost eggplant, and the whole person wilts down. At least Lin Yan is right. When he goes, he will only ask for trouble. But why does this younger martial brother know Princess Zhiyan, and the little witch is really strange. "


    Even if you want to break your head, Bai xiaopang can''t understand it. Lin Yan said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you won''t understand your IQ. You''d better sit down and wait until it''s not too late to ask.


    When Leng Wuhen returns to Yajian, the expression of her freshman and sophomore is serious, and even the atmosphere is a little tense. Princess Zhiyan looks at Leng Wuhen and xiaotongtong angrily.


    Then he said coldly, "I think you two are like brothers and sisters. I''m just my sister in name. It''s obvious that Zhiyan is getting cold and traceless vinegar at the moment. The reason is xiaotongtong.


    Since met in front of this boy, xiaotongtong not only didn''t listen to his words, but also some of the posture and style are up, this is Zhiyan can''t tolerate and accept the fact.

 Chapter 496

    Cold no trace know Zhi Yan Princess temper is very big, if good time how all right, if again angry afraid is how all in vain, it is obvious that this is noble disease.


    "I can''t do it any more. I''ll listen to my sister''s words in the future. I promise you," said Xiao Tongdu


    Zhiyan saw xiaotongtong this way again, and then chuckled, and said in a soft voice: "my sister just teased you, how can my sister not be angry with Tongtong.


    Then, looking coldly at Leng Wuchen, he said faintly: "you should stay away from our Tongtong in the future. Don''t think that I don''t know. Don''t take the opportunity to approach me. Don''t even think about it."


    Cold no trace already numb, Zhi Yan''s character is also lazy to explain, fortunately back to the bed began to lie down, mouth murmured: "still have a bed feeling good, and there is a princess to accompany."


    "Well? What are you talking about? " Zhi Yan turned her head to look at the bed that leisurely cold traceless drink.


    "No, no slip of the tongue. Slip of the tongue is pure slip of the tongue. Don''t take it seriously!" Leng Wuchen grinned back, and then his expression returned to normal. He thought that he was getting closer and closer to Yunyan, and heibo should be coming soon.


    I don''t know who will come to the magic group. I''m afraid it''s going to be a very tough battle. I don''t know what kind of plot the dark field is planning. Leng Wuchen is not sure, but it''s definitely not good to know.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction house is walking like fire and tea. Although Leng Wuchen is lying on the bed, he can still hear clearly the price shouting below, but he is too lazy to pay attention to it. The auction has been going on for a long time, when the sun is setting. The auction is just slowly coming out.


    Cold but no trace of a beautiful sleep, not to mention how comfortable mood, as if all the fatigue swept away in general.


    Of course, Princess Zhiyan and Xiao Tongtong have been eating all kinds of delicious food at leisure. At this time, they are already hungry and their eyes are white. Then they run in a hurry. When they see the food on the table in front of Princess Zhiyan, they grab it and throw it into their mouth even if they don''t want to.


    Zhi Yan princess wanted to say something, but see cold no trace seems to be really hungry, words to the mouth but stopped, but thought in the heart, in fact, this boy''s character is not very bad, just don''t know why he always want to be against him.


    It may be that no one has ever been against him or even contradicted himself like him before, and it''s not bad to have such a person all of a sudden.


    Xiaotongtong said with a smile, "little brother, eat slowly. There are so many here."


    At this time, Leng Wuhen just came over and seemed a little embarrassed. Leng Wuhen''s eating appearance is no different from a starving ghost in the eyes of those nobles.


    But Zhi Yan is not disgusted, at least this boy is not affectable, this is not those who are dealing with your circle for many years can do. Everyone has some ugly faces.


    Cold no trace after eating light way, "thank you Zhiyan princess''s hospitality, I suddenly think I have some things to deal with, next time must return this meal."


    Zhi Yan Princess light smile way, "nothing, you originally don''t owe me what, don''t need to return, you go, later as don''t know, I said cloud smoke flourishing age, I won''t know you, you know?"


    Cold no trace also light smile, and then cold way, "that''s good!"


    Zhi Yan looked at the cold no trace left back, mouth whispered a sentence, "stupid!"


    Leng Wuhen leaves Shifang auction house in a hurry. At this time, there is no one in the auction house, but Yu Bin has been observing Leng Wuhen''s departure in the dark, with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    Cold no trace mouth sneer is not the right thing, if you don''t open your eyes cold no trace don''t mind now solve him. But it''s strange that Yu Bin doesn''t come after her. Leng Wuhen is in such a hurry to leave here. It''s not because of anything else, but because he has just received the signal from heibo.


    It was just inconvenient just now. Leng Wuhen had already rushed to a place where no one was. Bursts of blue fog rose. Heibo''s illusion appeared in the fog again, and then his voice was hoarse, "little Lord!"


    "Well! Here we are? " Cold no trace a short reply.


    "Not yet. I want to tell you something. Yesterday I heard that there were some problems in the Lingtian empire. It seems that they are in charge of your family. I don''t know what you think?"


    Leng Wuhen said without hesitation, "you don''t need to tell me such things in the future. I don''t want to know. The life and death of Leng''s family has nothing to do with me!"


    Heibo hesitated slightly and said, "maybe something happened to Leng Xueer''s sister. I don''t know why, but there''s no problem for the time being. I''ve solved it, but the other party may not give up! "


    Leng Wuhen heard his sister Leng Xueer''s expression was much colder, and then said," do you know who the other person is? "


    " Flying Star Valley! " Herb said three words slowly. The scarred face looked terrible at the moment.


    "I see! Thank you, herb Cold traceless indifference got the right sentence.


    Heibo was surprised. In the past, Wu Chen never said the word "thank you". But today, he said it, which undoubtedly shows how important Leng xue''er''s position in Leng Wu Chen''s heart is.Heibo then said, "maybe I will arrive at Yunyan the day after tomorrow, but maybe I and Gu Cun will go, and other people will have a task."


    Leng Wuhen nodded, the blue fog dispersed, the illusion disappeared, Leng Wuhen now appears very cold, the cold on his body is very pressing.


    In the mouth ruthlessly repeated a sentence, flies the Star Valley!.


    "Chai haoxuan!" Chai Meiru suddenly shouts Chai haoxuan. Her eyes are like autumn water.


    "Well?" Leng Wuhen turns to see Chai Meiru. Her black hair is dancing, her figure is concave and convex, and she is extremely attractive. Chai Meiru is so beautiful that she is suffocating.


    Some surprised Chai Meiru how can appear here, and then said with a smile, "elder martial sister, why are you here?"


    "You mean you''re running so fast. I''ve been chasing you for a long time. Why do you stand here and don''t go back with me? But you''re terrible just now. I don''t think I recognize the wrong person."


    When Chai Meiru said this, there was a strange flash in her eyes.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "elder martial sister, then you must have an illusion. Your younger martial brother and I have always been like this. OK, let''s go back."


    Chai Meiru stares at Leng Wuhen for a long time and says in her heart, is it really an illusion? At this time, Chai Meiru began to doubt whether she was really sensitive.


    However, seeing Leng Wuchen''s appearance as flat as before, I had to think that it might have been an illusion just now. At least this boy didn''t look like a person who could show such a grand demeanor.

 Chapter 497

    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "elder martial sister, I think we''d better go back first. If we have anything to go back to, I''ve heard that it''s very chaotic recently."


    "You know, I thought you didn''t know, I really don''t know this can come out of your mouth, I really can''t imagine," Chai Meiru said.


    However, their pace didn''t stop. They walked towards Chai''s house. It was getting dark. It was basically cold and traceless. Another ten auction houses slept for an afternoon.


    When Leng Wuhen and Chai Meiru walk on the way to Chai''s house, Leng Wuhen obviously feels that something is wrong, as if he is being watched. However, Leng Wuhen does not find anything wrong after carefully observing the surroundings.


    Strange, cold no trace heart secret way.


    Chai Meiru found Leng wutrace''s abnormal behavior, then suddenly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Cold no trace lightly shook his head and said: "no, there is nothing to go back first." But there was a chill in his cold and traceless eyes. Now it was confirmed that someone was watching here again, but not for himself, but Chai Meiru beside him.


    Chai Meiru said suspiciously, "well, I think we should speed up. I always have a bad feeling. "


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said in a low voice," elder martial sister! "


    "Well? What''s the matter, you said Chai Meiru was a little nervous because the younger martial brother looked very serious.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said, "it''s nothing." in fact, Leng Wuhen wanted to say that you can keep a secret for me, but on second thought, it''s not the right time. "


    Chai Meiru only felt that the younger martial brother was a little strange today, and then anxiously asked, "are you ok? Are you uncomfortable? What''s the matter? Don''t scare the elder martial sister?"


    Leng Wuhen squeezed out a smile and said, "no, I''m fine. Elder martial sister, you go back first. Younger martial brother, I want to help you solve some problems you can''t solve."


    Chai Meiru was even more curious and even angry. "Do you want to go out to bang the deer again, and what else can I do for you? You can''t stay in Chai''s house day by day?"


    Cold no trace chuckled, did not answer, the eyes are very sincere.


    "Well, remember to go back early. I don''t want to see a corpse next time I see you?" Chai Meiru snorted.


    "I hope so!" Cold traceless tone is full of helpless and unspeakable sorrow. Maybe at the moment, I''m also worried about my sister Leng Xueer.


    At the moment, Chai no trace of the cold figure, she did not want to know what.


    At this time, the streets seem very cold, maybe it is the reason of the flourishing age, and the things happened these days, no one choose to go out at night, unless there are some unavoidable things.


    Leng Wuchen stares at the tall building above. There is a figure standing there all the time. Under the slanting light of the moon, it looks a little lonely and arrogant. His clothes shake in the wind, and his long hair floats with the wind.


    And that figure has been watching Leng Wuchen all the time. In this way, they did not move half a step, but were silent. In the night, maybe it was the peace before the war.


    But Leng Wuhen still chose to open his mouth in advance and yelled, "if you want my life, start as soon as possible. I don''t have time to accompany you here any more!"


    After hearing the figure above the building again, he stretched out his slender hand and motioned Leng Wuhen to come up. Leng Wuhen laughed and jumped up to the opposite position with a bang.


    Close look at that is a woman, the woman dressed in white like snow, looks very gorgeous, and even with a trace of indifference, giving people a kind of Queen like temperament, the woman looked at Leng no trace, quietly said, "my name is ran Bingyan, no harm to you, but you make me feel a familiar breath, I don''t know why, but I''m sure I haven''t seen you!"


    Cold no trace after listening to some good measures, what is this? Chat up? But it''s a little too novel.


    Ran Bingyan suddenly burst out with a smile, which made people unable to imagine that this beautiful girl who gave people a kind of temperament of resisting others thousands of miles away was so soft and beautiful. Then the girl whispered, "don''t get me wrong, I''m just curious about you. It''s nothing. I should go!"


    Cold no trace subconsciously nodded, suddenly as if thought of something, and then cried, "wait, do you think we once seemed to live together again?


    Ran Bingyan''s body trembled slightly after listening to it, and then turned his head. At the moment of looking back, countless memories in Leng wutrace''s brain began to gush out crazily.


    ...


    "cold source!" Ran shuidie suddenly yelled at lengyuan''s lonely figure, and then asked, "do you really want to go? "


    " eh? " Leng Yuan turned to look at ran shuidie. Her delicate body trembled and looked a little pale. After a long time, she opened her red lips and bit her lips like mist and rose. "Can you not go?"


    "Sorry, I can''t do it!"Leng Yuan''s words made ran shuidieleng, and then he said in a low voice, full of tears, "but, can your physical condition leave?" Lengyuan didn''t answer. There was a trace of indifference on his angular face.


    Ran shuidie was suddenly very reluctant, as if he had already known the answer, but still held a trace of fantasy, "do you have to go?"


    "It''s been calculated that if I don''t show up for a long time, they will think I''m dead and there will be a big trouble in Leng''s family."


    Ran shuidie breathed a breath after hearing this. Although he knew that he was going to separate from lengyuan sooner or later, he was still sad. "Since I have to leave, can I ask you to do something before I leave?" Ran shuidie looks at lengyuan with loss.


    "You say it Lengyuan didn''t look at ran shuidie again, because he was afraid that he would lose his heart, and he was afraid that he would not leave.


    "Promise me that you will come back to see me. Promise me that you will come back to see me!" Ran shuidie longs for lengyuan''s answer, but there is no lengyuan in front of him.


    ...


    ran Bingyan looked at Leng Wuchen standing in the same place and suddenly said, "are you ok? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t think I''ve been out for a long time. I''m very kind to everyone. I''ll go first. "


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Along with the sound line is higher and higher.


    The tears in ran Bingyan''s eyes flowed down. Although he didn''t know why he was so sad when he heard this sorry sentence again, the fact was that ran Bingyan couldn''t control his tears, and then disappeared into his cold and traceless sight.


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen''s body is emitting a touch of golden light. This feeling is very familiar with Leng Wuhen, which is the feeling of the spirit of gold, but it is only a moment and then dim.

 Chapter 498

    Cold traceless brain inexplicable memory, he is very clear that is the cold source of memory, the first look back is Li Qianyou, that innocent and kind girl, and this is the second cold traceless very sure.


    Cold traceless do not know in the end how many times such a look back, but cold traceless has been very clear that such a look back, will let oneself inadvertently think of a lot of memories about the cold source.


    However, it''s not clear when lengyuan, i.e. his forgotten memories in the past, will all be remembered, but this is a good start. Huang should know all this, but he has been silent.


    Leng Wuchen can sense the existence of the wasteland in the sea of knowledge, but it''s not clear why he has been silent recently. Just now, Jin Zhipu has obviously felt it, but it can''t be used. It seems that only spirit can use it!


    However, Leng Wuhen couldn''t understand why he just felt a sense if he was only able to use the spirit. Suddenly, Leng Wuhen felt as if he was harboring a breakthrough. This feeling was very strong.


    Then he quickly set out and galloped over the rows of buildings in the imperial capital. The goal was to rush to the village that he had been to during the day. It was only there that was relatively clean and not easy to be found. The most suitable place for promotion was to set up a border.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t have time to think about it, so he rushed to the direction of the village. The speed at his feet was so fast that Leng Wuhen concentrated all his strength on his feet. He had to get there as soon as possible, because it was very dangerous if he broke through on the way.


    About a moment later, Leng Wuhen came to the village that he came to during the day. At this time, the village was just like birds singing and flowers smelling. It was very different from that during the day. Leng Wuhen was surprised for a short time, and then he didn''t want to rush in.


    And around from time to time there are a lot of white light, accompanied by Leng no trace all the way, Leng no trace came to the center position, arranged the border, then cross legged sit down, began to prepare to break through.


    The cold traceless body is surrounded by layers of black fog, and the aura in the body turns faster and faster, and the aura in the meridians runs crazily. The speed of galloping makes the cold traceless body feel hot and painful.


    This kind of pain makes Lengwu trace have a desire to break through the shackles. This kind of desire makes the black ember gas emitted by Leng wutrace even more crazy.


    Under the promotion of aura, cold traceless body appeared a lot of complicated patterns. And these patterns just a flash disappeared, and then turned into a ray of light condensed to the cold no trace forehead.


    In the forehead condensed into a bright red mark, and finally galloped into the cold sea of knowledge, disappeared. Now is the best opportunity to break through tianwu realm, and also to choose three different abilities as the major means after promotion.


    The first branch is to give the ember gas an ability to attack. The second branch is to give the ember gas a powerful ability for a moment. However, if it doesn''t last long, leapfrog fighting will bring unexpected effects.


    The third branch is to bring an invisible ability to the ember gas, that is, the other party can''t observe the ember gas generated when you burst, so they can''t judge your ability when you are hiding.


    Leng Wuhen does not hesitate to choose the third branch ability to advance to tianwu realm, which undoubtedly improves Leng Wuhen''s means of hiding himself, and can be taken by surprise.


    In fact, the three abilities and the ability of the promoted person to choose the way of enlightenment are of the same nature. However, after promotion to heaven, there is no such ability. That is to say, the ability of choice will appear only after a big gap, and then they will continue to practice.


    Mind immersed in the cold no trace in the meridians did not find that the light just condensed into his own sea of knowledge, that is, the sea of God, he just felt his mind more and more clear.


    Spiritual power seems to be extending wirelessly, while aura is constantly consumed in this situation. The consumption of this aura makes the running speed of the ember gas reach a new level.


    At the moment, it is a very suitable place for cultivation. It is surrounded by mountains everywhere, and the white light spots in the village are flocking around lengwuchen, as if to help lengwuchen break through.


    In looking at countless white spots into a way of energy body, a steady stream of flying into the cold traceless body. Cold no trace, only feel a burst of numbness of the body, surging attack.


    White light with a bit of heaven and earth atmosphere, in the cold no trace body after flashing, into the cold no trace forehead disappeared. At the same time as the light spots condense.


    Cold no trace can feel his body seems to bear some strange strength hardening, slowly stronger. He didn''t know that it was the air of heaven and earth drawn by those light spots.


    With the strengthening of the body, Leng Wuhen feels more powerful. The aura in the body is pounding around wildly, and the breath of Leng Wuhen is also rising slowly.


    Although the breath of cold and traceless is improved, the bottleneck is still not loose. I always feel that it is only a little short of breaking through the bottleneck. But this line can''t go out.


    Although I have chosen the path of promotion, I still feel that it is difficult to break through, and even the aura in my body is gradually decreasing. This is undoubtedly bad news.


    It means that he is likely to fall short of success, and then his strength will fall back. However, Leng Wuchen still has some confidence in himself. After all, in order to consolidate his strength, his cultivation speed has slowed down a lot.Now that he finally has a chance to make a breakthrough, how can he give up? There are not many such opportunities, and it is not necessarily possible to meet them next time.


    "Damn it! I don''t believe that we can''t break the bottleneck of heaven''s glory As soon as Leng Wuhen gritted his teeth, the remaining aura was mobilized and scattered around to refine his body.


    "Boom..."


    Cold traceless body burst out a dull sound, the body''s aura crazy surge, and in the aura surge at the same time, in the body, a small veins emerge again, the full of aura into it.


    It''s a success! Leng Wuchen''s face was full of excitement, and finally he was in the end of tianwu. Suddenly he felt as light as a swallow, and his body was full of aura energy fluctuations.


    The strong black ember gas showed everything. The fog in the ember gas became extremely manic, even accompanied by the sound of pilibala from time to time.


    Yin, Hua for a moment, the black ember gas seemed to disappear out of thin air, and became invisible. At this time, the corner of the mouth finally showed a bright smile.


    Leng Wuhen knew that if he didn''t come here, he might not be able to make a breakthrough. It can be said that he was a little dim. Because of the help of Bai Mang, he was finally promoted to tianwu!

 Chapter 499

    At this time, Leng Wuchen''s eyes became more tough after breaking through to tianwu. In this way, he increased his chances of winning in the face of Beichen and zhuozixuan, and immediately felt an indescribable sense of comfort.


    Looking at the village which has already changed dramatically, Leng Wuhen, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, slowly prepared to leave, and waved to the air behind him.


    It seems to tell the people who died here that he really wants to leave. In the future, it may not be disturbed by the outside world any more. Then Leng Wuhen raised a puff of smoke in his hand and hit every corner around the village.


    In a moment, the smoke began to gather and form a point, which covered the new village like the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers. Then it faded away, as if it had bound it.


    Leng Wuhen did this just to avoid disturbing the living beings here, so he used a method similar to a cover up to confuse those who came here unintentionally.


    After doing all this well, Leng Wuhen starts quickly, leaves here and runs to the direction of the main city of the imperial capital. When Leng Wuhen comes to the gate of the main city of the imperial capital.


    Two of the guards recognized Leng Wuhen at a glance and said in their heart, "MD is sick. Running back and forth is not bad for money.".


    Then he stopped Leng Wuchen''s way and said, "boy, you''ve come back and forth several times. I''m very curious. Do you think we are all idle? "


    Leng Wuhen said with a simple smile:" uncle, Xiaoye doesn''t mean anything else. He just went back to his hometown to have a look. You know that it''s so strict now, and I''m not stupid. What''s the matter with running back and forth? If there''s no emergency, who can''t get along with money? You don''t think it''s unreasonable. "


    "Well? It''s true, but if I meet you next time, I''m afraid I''ll be whipped. I won''t tell you. Five purple gold coins, you can go in, or you won''t talk about it. "


    One of the guards cheered angrily at Leng Wuhen with a bad expression.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and then said with a smile, "no problem, but you have to take it well. You should treat them well. Maybe they will return to their original owners in the future."


    "MD, hurry up! There''s so much nonsense and return it to the original owner. You think you''re a money printer. Do you see that many people want to go to the city? Don''t delay your earning money!"


    The guard glared at Leng Wuchen fiercely and snorted angrily.


    Cold no trace''s expression was a little chilly at first, but he took out five purple gold coins and gave them to the guard. Then he hummed and stepped in.


    "Well? You see, this boy is a life in need of repair. He''s still so busy when he enters a city. The next time MD meets him, he will not only ask for money, but also teach him some lessons. However, this boy is really rich, "another guard said in a deep voice, looking at Leng Wuchen''s back.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about such small characters. At least they don''t need to use their hands to crush them. However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t mean to let them go, but it''s not the right time.


    Leng Wuhen is not a good man. Is his money so easy to get, but it''s just an episode. Because of the night, Leng Wuhen slows down and walks towards the Chai family.


    The street is still as cold as before. After passing the building where ran Bingyan had just met, he could not help but stop his eyes. Then he laughed and ran to Chai''s house.


    This time it went well. The guard of the Chai family didn''t stop Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen understood that Chai Meiru had said hello in advance, otherwise he wouldn''t think these guys would be so kind.


    However, Leng Wuhen found that the faces of the guards of the Chai family just now seemed to be swollen. They should have been smoked, but he didn''t know if it was Chai Meiru''s handwriting.


    Leng Wuhen finds his room according to his memory, pushes the door open and goes in. But at this time, there is a fat guy lying on the bed. Leng Wuhen certainly knows who the fat guy is.


    Then it is very helpless to go in the past, to the white fat that mellow body is a foot.


    "Ouch! Who? I didn''t see Lao Tzu practicing again. Why is the Chai family so incompetent? " Cold no trace this foot down, white little fat pain that is crying.


    "It''s very comfortable to sleep. No matter what you say, it''s also the young master of the Bai family. He''s actually robbing me of a place. If you don''t want to beat me, who needs to beat me?" Leng Wuchen snorted coldly. In fact, he didn''t kick hard just now. I don''t know what the fat man''s meat is made of. He is so resistant to beating.


    "Ah! Younger martial brother, you are back. I thought you were captured by the little witch. Just come back, just come back. In this way, elder martial brother, I can rest assured. Otherwise, how can I rescue you? "


    Bai xiaopang said with a simple smile, as if he had forgotten the pain just now.


    Cold no trace don''t understand to ask a way: "what little devil girl, what do you say with what?"


    "Ah? It seems that you don''t know anything, younger martial brother. Forget it, I won''t tell you this. Just come back. But why do you appear in another ten auction houses? When did you escape from that gloomy village? "


    White small fat some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Leng Wuhen was really defeated by the little fat man, and then said: "what''s escape? I came back from it aboveboard, and I said you should go back as soon as you have nothing to do. Now it''s very late, and the emperor is not safe."Bai xiaopang grinned and said, "elder martial brother, of course I know, but I don''t plan to go back tonight. Fortunately, I will sleep here again. Elder martial sister also agreed, saying that you don''t have to come back any time, so I will live here tonight."


    Leng Wuhen wasn''t much surprised, because he had already thought of it. Otherwise, the fat man would have been so timid and would have been sleeping here. However, Leng Wuhen was in a good mood when he just broke through the tianwu realm, and he didn''t care about it.


    Then he turned and walked to a chair beside the table, sat down, drank the tea leisurely, and then said in a deep voice, "fat man, let me ask you a question. How many people in yunyezong will be involved in this flourishing age of clouds and smoke?"


    After hearing this, Bai xiaopang got up and said, "I said don''t call me fat. If you don''t want to call me elder martial brother, you can''t call me Bai xiaopang, but this fat man is not allowed to call me fat. If this is spread out, how can I find my daughter-in-law in the future?"


    Cold no trace a burst of shame, but don''t care what to call, then sink voice way: "OK, OK, I know, but I ask you business."


    When Bai xiaopang saw Leng Wuchen so serious, he thought, "in fact, there are not many people. Maybe there are only a dozen. You know we yunyezong are really nobody!"

 Chapter 500

    Bai xiaopang was a little depressed and then said: "younger martial brother, we yunyezong must be at the bottom of the cloud in this flourishing age."


    Cold no trace but did not answer, but a cup of tea, and then taste, eyes from time to time staring at the hands of the tea cup.


    Bai xiaopang saw that the younger martial brother didn''t pay attention to himself, and then said in a low voice: "in fact, there are many people in Yunye clan, but no one is willing to go to the clan to fight in the flourishing age of Yunye."


    "The reason is that I can''t afford to lose that person. If it wasn''t for my elder martial sister, I''m afraid I might not have participated in the competition of the flourishing age."


    There was no change on Leng Wuchen''s face. He didn''t even say a word back. Bai xiaopang didn''t know what the younger martial brother was thinking.


    Then he yelled, "younger martial brother, you have to say something. I heard elder martial sister say that you have to fight this time, although I know that your strength is just enough."


    "Don''t feel aggrieved. I think it''s very good. Otherwise, if you come back to yunyezong one day, other senior brothers and sisters will look at you with new eyes"


    "besides, no one expects you to do anything. Even if you are eliminated in the first round, no one will say you. I''m different. If you are eliminated in the first round, you will be scolded to death"


    "now I can imagine the cannibal eyes of my tutor, so we need to come on, younger martial brother. "


    Leng Wuchen suddenly smiles, then turns his head and looks at Bai xiaopang, with a strange smile on his face.


    Seeing Bai xiaopang''s hair straight in his heart, he was a little unsteady and said, "don''t scare me, younger martial brother. I''m timid. What''s that smile? I''m straight."


    Leng Wuhen suddenly shook his head, and then said in a deep voice: "if I had a way to send you to the first few rounds, how would you thank me?"


    after listening, Bai xiaopang''s face was full of disdain and said: "besides, as far as you are concerned, I know you are a little tired and start to talk nonsense."


    Leng Wuchen sipped the corners of his mouth and then said angrily, "believe it or not, don''t forget that if it wasn''t for me, Chai Sheng would have beaten you into a pig."


    Although Leng Wuhen said this in his mouth, he sneered in his heart. He was afraid that the fat man was really brainless. That day, the fool would see some tricks, but the fat man was left behind.


    Bai xiaopang seemed to think of something at this time, and then he was a little excited and said, "yes, younger martial brother, we can go to teach chaisheng a lesson. I''ll go with you now."


    Poof! Leng Wuchen only felt that his head was big for a while. He thought that this boy would not pretend not to understand.


    "White fat man, do you really don''t understand what I''m saying or pretend you don''t understand me? Even if I''m in strength, I can''t do it, but if I clean up something like you, there''s no problem at all."


    Cold no trace from time to time sipping tea, said softly.


    Bai xiaopang is also very frustrated. Of course, he knows how the younger martial brother beat chaisheng that day, but you have to let him admit that he is not reconciled.


    To make a metaphor, a person who has been bullied for many years suddenly meets a person who is not as good as himself. That kind of mood is the same as Bai xiaopang''s existing mood.


    "Younger martial brother, I think it might be a coincidence that day. Maybe it was Chai Sheng who slipped and was caught up by us. It''s also their bad luck."


    Bai xiaopang said with a smile, but Leng Wuchen could clearly feel that he was a bit unnatural.


    Then some angry got a sentence, "OK, you are so cruel. You are more capable than me, but it doesn''t matter. Haha! It''s still a long time. "


    After listening to Bai xiaopang, he laughed, not to mention how embarrassed the smile was.


    Then he swept his eyes and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother, I heard elder martial sister say that your training tomorrow is very heavy. I think you''d better go to bed early, otherwise tomorrow may not be so good."


    Cold no trace after listening to some puzzled way, "what amount of training, what are you talking about, tomorrow I can have their own things to do, no time to accompany you gossiping."


    "Hey hey, younger martial brother, this is not what I say. I think you''d better talk to elder martial sister Chai Meiru. I''ll go to bed first, elder martial brother."


    Bai xiaopang''s face is filled with a bad smile. He says in his heart that he dares to threaten elder martial brother. But it doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time. If elder martial sister gives me the responsibility of supervising laziness, I won''t deal with you.


    Although Leng Wuchen doesn''t know what Bai xiaopang is thinking at the moment, he can see that his face is full of lust.


    Bai xiaopang really has some wonderful flowers. He said he would sleep when he said he would, but his snoring made him crazy. He even wanted to kick the fat man out.


    But think or hold back, now it''s late in the night, but cold no trace let Bai xiaopang such a consolidation when sleepy.


    So he left the room. The moon was bright and the Chai family was well lit, so it was pretty good. Cold and traceless, he felt a lot more comfortable.


    The only thing I noticed was that the Chai family didn''t set up a built-in border, which was very strange.


    According to the principle, there should not be such a big family as Chai family, but it''s amazing that there is no built-in boundary.


    Is the Chai family not afraid of any surprise attack, or does it have its own defense system.In Leng Wuchen''s opinion, it is impossible to say that there is no Leng family, although Leng Wuchen left Leng family when he was very young.


    He doesn''t have much affection for today''s Leng family, but he still knows the built-in boundary left by his ancestors.


    I felt it clearly when I went to Lingtian last time.


    But the Chai family didn''t show anything. Maybe they had been attacked before and the built-in border had already been damaged.


    In other words, the ancestors of the Chai family did not set up these from the beginning. If it is the latter, it means that the inside information of the Chai family is still terrible.


    Combined with that mural, Leng Wuhen thought of it. Yes, Leng Wuhen suddenly thought of something, so he got up and quickly walked towards the mural.


    When Leng Wuhen came to the wall picture, his face was full of shock.


    I saw the mural in the moonlight, the man in white seemed to have a woman beside him.


    And the sky has become a lot darker, the mural color on the wall more or less faded.


    Probably because of the moonlight, the murals have faded at night.


    Thinking of what Chai Meng said, it''s possible that the Chai family has a misunderstanding about the fading of murals, but it''s impossible to think about it carefully. If it''s only at night, why hasn''t anyone noticed it before.


    And who is the woman next to him? Although it looks very vague, it''s hard to see if you don''t look closely, there is a woman next to the man in white in the mural.


    While Leng Wuhen is staring at the mural, he suddenly feels the hot energy in the mural. Isn''t it.

 Chapter 501

    Leng Wuchen feels the energy breath from the painting, which is unbelievable.


    This is... Built in border? Cold traceless face has been unable to use shock to describe.


    Leng Wuchen has seen the records in the organization books, some of the built-in boundary arrangement is very complex, and is not easy to detect.


    But it''s basically some distant boundaries, and the energy is very huge, but the energy in the painting is not only powerful.


    Is there a hole in this painting? Leng Wuchen frowned and thought.


    As if there was an ancient power calling him forward.


    Leng Wuhen has his own unique views on murals, wall paintings and Paper paintings.


    Under the guidance of rain devil, he once said that everything has its own spiritual way, that is, divine consciousness. Maybe in your eyes, it is just a dead thing, but in fact it has its own soul.


    You don''t believe why it should open up to you, to accept you and tell you that it really exists.


    It''s like a child who teaches you to grow up, but you think it''s useless.


    Why don''t teachers teach those who are worth teaching.


    Leng Wuhen still remembers the painting he put away when he destroyed GE''s family. It was a woman who seemed to smile at herself at that time.


    And now this mural is too cold to trace the feeling is different.


    When the cold wind blows, Leng Wuchen shakes his head and suddenly moves closer to the mural of the Chai family. He looks at the things in the painting as if they are moving.


    A man in white is standing in the cold wind. A woman''s phantom looks at the distant sky.


    Surrounded by a faint white mist, and slowly flowing, cold traceless to determine that they do not dazzled.


    The painting is really flowing and obviously faded. In other words, the painting is changing colors.


    Little stars burst out, and the sudden light was cold and traceless. Some of them couldn''t open their eyes.


    Leng Wuchen subconsciously covered his sight with his hand and rubbed it until he got used to it.


    Can''t help but curiosity to reach out to touch up, bursts of light with cold no trace out of the right hand to spread.


    Slowly engulf the cold traceless hand until the whole person disappears in the mural, and the dazzling light disappears.


    From the outside, there is no difference in the mural, which is the same as before, but cold traceless disappeared in it.


    Cold no trace at this time lies in a similar mountain, but around a vast expanse of white, fog around between the day and the ground.


    Warm energy can be felt everywhere.


    And this fog is formed by energy, cold and traceless slowly relaxed, he knew that the scenery here was no different from that of the mural.


    Only the ancestor of the Chai family, the figure of the man in white, was missing. When Leng Wuhen thought that he might be tied here, there was a cold and proud voice behind him.


    "After all these years, someone can finally feel my existence!"


    Leng Wuhen followed his voice and turned his head. What he saw was a man in white robe, looking at Leng Wuhen coldly.


    There is not much difference in Leng Wuchen, because this person is the one on the mural, who can walk into the painting by himself. What else is impossible.


    Leng Wuhen said faintly, "you are the youngest and the only one in Chai family who can become the patriarch in less than 30 years?"


    the man in white was a little surprised when he heard Leng Wuhen''s inquiry, and then he said, "Er! If there is no similar situation in the future, it may be me


    Cold no trace heard the other party such answer, brain obviously a little short circuit up, in the heart secret way, amount! Is this really the one in the legend? How does it feel like Jiang Chengtian has some funny attributes.


    Looking at that, the ancestor of the Chai family burst out laughing and said, "I''m sorry, actually I''m such a person. It''s just that the rumor is not credible. My only hobby is picking up girls..."


    Listen to Leng Wuchen, his mouth is speechless, and he opens his mouth wide. This is really the head of the Chai family in its heyday a hundred years ago. He really dares to say anything. It''s very casual.


    The ancestors of the Chai family then said in a slow voice, "my name is chailang. I should have been dead for hundreds of years."


    Leng Wuhen nodded reluctantly and said in a low voice, "nice to meet you. I''m lengwuhen. I''m still alive!"


    After hearing this, Chai Lang''s expression changed slightly, as if something touched his heartstrings.


    Then the voice fluctuated a little and said, "you are not the descendants of the Chai family?"


    Leng Wuhen felt that the ancestors of the Chai family seemed to be lost, but he replied with a smile: "yes, I am not the descendants of the Chai family."


    Chai Lang''s expression was dignified. He seemed to be asking himself, trying to find a reasonable explanation.


    "Then how did you get in? It''s not the descendants of the Chai family. How could you feel here and come in? No, no, NoLeng Wuchen can''t explain this phenomenon. At least the ancestors of the Chai family are right. They are not the Chai family, and they can''t have Chai''s blood in their blood. Where did they come from?.


    Then he scratched his head in embarrassment, trying to break the awkward atmosphere, for fear that the spirit of the ancestor of the Chai family would burst out in front of him.


    But Leng Wuchen thought too much. Chai Lang just couldn''t understand it, and then suddenly another burst of laughter rang out from his mouth.


    He said with a smile, "I don''t care who you are, but since you can come in here, it''s really predestined. Why don''t you talk with me? I''ll send you out if you feel bored."


    Cold no trace heart very helpless, but there is no better way, hands cold no trace very clear two oneself are not each other''s opponent.


    However, why is the ancestor of the Chai family so funny? He can really be the head of the clan. What did the Chai family go through before? He can''t bear to think about it.


    At the beginning, Leng Wuhen looked at the other side''s cold face and thought he was a very serious person. With the gradual familiarity, the uneasiness in my heart also eased a lot.


    They sat on the foggy hillside and asked coldly, "is this painting true or false? I don''t know how to explain it clearly. Generally, I have no answer."


    Chai Lang, obedient, suddenly fell back to the ground and looked at the starry sky. "It''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true, it''s true! Why do we have to be serious? Maybe the world we live in is just a fake. "


    "Maybe everything is just a fantasy in the mind of an unknown creature. If you have more fantasy, it will be true. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Chai Lang said with a smile that he swept his eyes at the cold no trace sitting beside him!

 Chapter 502

    Cold no trace light got a way: "I don''t understand what you said, maybe what you said is right, maybe I don''t understand it, but it''s useless for me, since I live, I have to live well!"


    Chai Lang pursed his lips and said with a smile: "at first, I thought you should do something to live. It''s just a fundamental thing to live well. But after death, I knew how hard it was to live well..."


    Leng Wuhen was a little absorbed, as if what he said was no different from himself at the moment. Leng Wuhen did have that kind of thought, and then said, "later, what changed you?"


    Chai Lang looked at the starry sky and sighed, "if you see your beloved die in front of you, maybe you will understand how small you are in the face of the unknown enemy."


    "A hundred years ago, I was very arrogant, and I was right. At that time, there were really no opponents in the Golan area. Now it should be renamed there."


    "I met a woman there. She was perfect, but it was a pity that I was just a small role in her eyes at that time."


    "But I''m not convinced and I don''t know how big the outside world is. I didn''t know how naive I was until I went there by accident."


    "After tens of years of practice, I have the courage to pursue my love in front of her."


    "She hates me. I know. I still remember what she said to me at that time. Strength is not important. The important thing is that she has no courage to face her weakness."


    "I was unconvinced. At that time, I thought it was ridiculous. She thought I was weak and left me. Why did I put myself into the arms of others when I thought I was strong enough?"


    "In the end, I know the answer. I spent all my life not even catching her breath. Do you know how desperate I was at that time?"


    "She''s right. It''s not shameful to be weak. What''s shameful is that you think you are very strong. No one will wait for you when you succeed. In fact, you are nothing in her eyes!"


    "After that, I went back to Yunyan. I was in a muddle all day, until I died in the battle with the Corruptor in the hands of the clown whose face was covered with oil"


    "finally, I realized that even if I tried to prove my strength, there would always be more powerful people than you


    Cold no trace after hearing as if touched himself, and then light to ask a sentence, "you said that clown is a man called ugly king!"


    Chai Lang laughed, shook his head and said, "have you ever met? But it''s not. That man''s name is Chou Huang. On top of him, there is a female clown named Sakura Huang. However, the biggest power holder of the Corruptors, as far as I know, is a guy called the sixth personality. That is one of the really terrible power holders among the Corruptors! "


    Leng Wuhen opened his mouth. According to the ancestors of the Chai family, the ugly king he met in Dafang should be just the beginning of the eroders.


    Leng Wuhen''s heart is full of endless shock, and now he finally knows why the words "ERODER" are so harsh in the ears of those strong people.


    Chai Lang then said, "the world is very big. If you want to become strong or go further, you should always regard yourself as a failure and remember that you are not superior to yourself


    "There are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world," he said


    Leng Wuhen understands that what he seems to say is his own experience, but he is always talking about himself. This heart is cold and Wuhen has been taught.


    Chai Lang burst out laughing and said, "it''s not long since you''ve just been promoted to tianwu. Is the strength of the outside world so weak now?"


    Poof, Leng Wuchen is not choked. Tianwujing is still weak in his eyes. How would he feel if he knew that in the present illusory world, the extraditators are all strong.


    It also indirectly proves how powerful the ancestors of the Chai family were in their lifetime. However, all these people died in the hands of the Corruptors. It seems that their own road is really like a waste, and they still have a long time to go.


    Chai Lang saw Leng Wuchen didn''t answer, so he said with a smile, "in fact, you are a smart child. You know what to say and what not to say. I finally understand why you are not Chai family, but you can enter here."


    Leng Wuhen, although listening to this seemingly young man calling his child, feels very twisted, but he knows in his heart that the man beside him has lived for hundreds of years.


    Maybe it''s the reason in the mural that I can''t feel the other person''s soul or even very real, but I know that he has been dead for a hundred years.


    Leng Wuhen thought and said, "why do I come in? Now that you know, you can tell me. I''m also very curious."


    Chai Lang suddenly got up and said with a smile to Leng Wuchen, "because you are likely to have half the blood of the ERODER!"


    "That is to say, in fact, your blood contains half an ERODER. Don''t look at me so surprised. Maybe you don''t know."


    Leng Wuchen''s face was a little pale, and then roared, "impossible, impossible, I won''t be an eroser, you just guess, but I know my body best, and I don''t have any desire for blood!"Leng Wuchen''s face became gloomy, because if he was really defined as the Corruptor and human, he was afraid that everyone in the whole phantasmagoria would be his own enemy, because no one would allow such an alien existence, and so would the Corruptor.


    Chai Lang still said with a smile, "I''m sure, believe it or not, don''t care what you are, as long as you live, you can prove your difference"


    "you are very lucky. You can actually survive. As far as I know, it''s impossible for Corruptors and human beings. Although it''s not clear how you survive, it''s your luck."


    Cold no trace to listen to the whole body numb, suddenly thought of the spirit of blood has a strong interest, can''t say that the spirit is actually the same existence of eroding?


    As if everything seems to have been untied, Leng Wuchen finally understands what he is. He is the incarnation of the cold source, and the other himself is the ERODER!


    Cold no trace has not dare to think about it, although it is not sure, but it still needs time to prove clearly.


    Suddenly I remember when I was a child, the great master Xuantian said that I would not live to be 15 years old, and then the next sentence was.


    If you have two enemies, you will have a choice!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t know what the ERODER was and why he had such a choice, so he didn''t answer Xuantian''s question.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly felt that he was sweating faintly behind him. Indeed, he had too many problems and secrets that ordinary people could not understand.


    I can''t even understand what these are.


    But Chai Lang''s next words shocked Leng Wuhen even more!

 Chapter 503

    Chai Lang didn''t give Leng Wuhen time to think, and then said, "you are likely to be the chosen one. As far as I know, every hundred years, seven people are born, and the last one is also called the seventh son!"


    "I just heard about it, but I never met the chosen one. Maybe I didn''t have enough qualifications at that time!"


    "I''m just guessing about you, probably not, but you''re really an alien. I''m really surprised at that!"


    "Well, my energy can''t last long. Go out, or you will never get out. I''ve been waiting for the person who can enter the Chai family. It''s a pity that he is not you, but you give me a different feeling. I''m sure you will have a very tortuous road in the future, because you..."


    Then a huge energy will be cold traceless to play out.


    When Leng Wuhen opened his eyes for the second time, he found himself sleeping in front of the wall of the mural.


    His head was still aching, as if everything just now was a dream. Leng Wuchen couldn''t figure out whether it was a dream or a reality.


    However, when Leng Wuhen looks at the white robed man, he turns his head and blinks at Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen then confirmed that everything was true just now. The ancestors of the chailang Chai family, the most outstanding and the clan leader of the Chai family in their heyday, were immeasurable. Everything was like a dream, but it was true.


    Leng Wuhen looked at the starry sky, and the night was still so charming. Leng Wuhen thought he had been in it for a long time, but he thought it was day now.


    But the cold mark is not clear that the time in the painting is locked.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly feels that it''s good to be alive. As Chai Lang said, what''s the use of understanding after death.


    Leng Wuhen left the mural and walked towards Chai''s pond.


    Yes, lengwuchen likes the pond very much. He likes to watch the fish in the water quietly, as if it can bring him more thinking direction.


    Big fish eating small fish is as cruel as real life, but small fish will always grow into big fish in such a situation! The law of existence is so cruel.


    Chai Meng didn''t go to sleep at this time. He wanted to go out for a rest, but before he went out, he found Leng Wuhen by his own pond and looked at the fish in the water foolishly.


    If others knew that Chai''s eldest daughter chose to go out alone at night, they would be even more surprised. Today''s main city of Yunyan is not peaceful.


    Leng Wuchen brings too much curiosity and doubt to Chai Meng, as if he has an invisible attraction and wants to know him.


    Cold no trace noticed not far away there is a look curiously staring at himself, and then said with a smile, "good coincidence so late still didn''t sleep."


    After hearing this, Chai Meng''s face was slightly ruddy, and then whispered, "yes, I''m curious. Why are you standing here all alone?"


    Leng Wuhen looked at Chai Meng''s approaching figure and said with a smile, "nothing but not sleepy. In fact, you can''t sleep at all. You should know Bai xiaopang."


    Chai Meng nodded and then, um, made a reply.


    "That guy occupied my room and snored like a pig. How do you think I can sleep?"


    cold traceless expression seems somewhat helpless, at least Chai Meng thinks so.


    Then he whispered, "if you''re sleepy, I can help you change places."


    Leng Wuchen shook and said in a deep voice: "well, thank you for your kindness. I don''t feel sleepy now. Besides, it''s going to be light, and it''s good to enjoy fish here."


    "All right! But I always feel that you seem to have something on your mind. Let''s talk about it. Maybe I can help you. Don''t forget that I''m Chai Meng, hee hee. "


    Chai Meng said with a smile, as if he wanted to infect today''s cold traceless.


    Leng Wuhen stared at Chai Meng for a long time and then asked, "do you know the invader?"


    Chai Meng was a little shocked and then said in surprise, "of course, who in the world doesn''t know the invader?"


    Leng Wuhen nodded, suddenly relieved, and then asked, "Miss Chai Meng, what do you think of the invaders, or if you can do it, will you choose to get rid of them?"


    Chai dreamt for a moment and then answered with certainty, "the Corruptors should not exist in this world at all. They have no humanity at all and have destroyed too many people''s families."


    "If I can meet him, I will kill him without hesitation. Even if I can''t fight, I will spare my life."


    Cold no trace strong squeeze out a smile: "maybe, I wish you success."


    Chai Meng felt cold and traceless, as if something was not right, and then said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you always like this? I don''t know why you think you are ill? "


    Leng Wuhen turned his head and continued to look at the fish in the pond and said," if I were an ERODER, would miss Chai Meng choose to kill me? "


    "Are you kidding? You are not. You are not allowed to joke like this in the future. Do you know these three words are taboo in the Empire?"


    Chai Meng thinks Leng Wuhen is joking, and then reminds Leng Wuhen, but her eyes have been observing the change of Leng Wuhen.Leng Wuhen suddenly stretched out his right hand and pointed to the water in the pond. He said solemnly, "I''m not joking. I mean if, I''d like to know what you think."


    After Chai Mengting became serious, he even replied softly, "I will kill you without hesitation, I''m sure!"


    At this time, Chai Meng''s expression was very cold and serious. Then he suddenly laughed and said, "anyway, you''re not. What do you care about? You feel strange."


    Cold no trace reluctantly smile heart way, sure enough, no one can accept the erosion, for example, in front of this some clever quiet girl hate the erosion.


    Chai Meng was not happy and said, "I thought you could ask me something. You are so boring. No girl should like you."


    Cold no trace Leng next, then turn head low voice way, "you say of right! I''ll go first, and you can rest early. "


    Leng Wuchen then set out to other directions. Although he didn''t know where he was heading for the Chai family, he just wanted to leave here.


    Chai Meng, who only left a look of astonishment, muttered in a low voice, "who is that? I''m angry. If you think I''m talking too much, you can tell me. I''m really a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings."


    At this time, Chai Meng was very depressed and full of anger. He simply began to watch the fish in the pond.


    But when you look at it, you can see that the water in the pool has been spliced into several big characters.


    It says, "Chai Lang has always been with you. I believe that the Chai family will return to the Chai family in its heyday sooner or later."


    Chai Lang, isn''t that the ancestor of the Chai family? How did he know that? Even many Chai family members don''t know the name of that one.


    If it wasn''t for her to pester her grandfather to tell her that she wouldn''t even know now, then she was shocked and chased in the direction of Leng Wuhen''s departure.

 Chapter 504

    At the moment, she just wanted to understand how Chai haoxuan knew. If grandfather knew, he would be very surprised.


    Is there any connection between the Chai family in Luolin city and the Chai family in the imperial capital?


    The more Chai Meng thought about it, the more surprised he was. No, he had to understand the problem.


    Cold no trace has been waiting, if the girl will see the font left by herself.


    If you don''t see it, wait until next time to find a suitable opportunity.


    Leng Wuhen did everything on purpose, the purpose is to let the emperor Chai family connect with the Chai family in Luolin city.


    In this way, I will be simpler. As for the reason, it is undoubtedly the preparation for the so-called flourishing age.


    Leng Wuhen has been waiting for Chai Meng in front of him, but he doesn''t come. When Leng Wuhen is ready to give up, Chai Meng finally appears.


    Chai Meng ran towards Leng Wuchen in a hurry, and then said steadily, "what should you say to me?"


    "You know I''ll come to you, so you''ve been waiting for me, haven''t you?"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer and didn''t nod. He just stared at Chai Meng.


    Chai Meng continued, "how do you know that the ancestor I mentioned last time was chailang? You''re talking. "


    Chai Meng was obviously anxious.


    Leng Wuhen looked at it and said in a deep voice, "remember I told you I came from Chai''s family in Luolin city!"


    "The answer is obvious, that''s what you think."


    Although Chai Meng had already confirmed the answer, he still couldn''t believe it.


    If it''s true, why have you never heard of it, or something else?


    Chai Meng can''t believe it. She won''t be convinced because Leng Wuhen knows the name of her ancestors. After all, she is not a simple woman, at least not simple.


    Leng Wuhen saw that Chai Meng might not believe it, which is not a good omen, and then said, "I think you should ask your grandfather or the owner of the Chai family, they should know something."


    Chai Meng lowered his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, I don''t believe you. You know it''s not a small matter, so I..."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "I know. I didn''t say anything. Is there anything else you need to ask?"


    "Yes, I have a feeling that you have not met my ancestors."


    Chai Meng said and noticed the expression on Leng Wuchen''s face, but there was no change on Leng Wuchen''s face.


    "Well, I said, Miss Chai Meng, are you confused? If I had seen you, I would be hundreds of years old today? What do you think


    Cold no trace in the heart tiny a tight, secret way, this wench see what clue?


    But Chai Meng said with a light smile, "I just said casually. Don''t mind. Listen as a joke, but you are really suspicious. Why didn''t you take the initiative to talk to me last time?"


    "Don''t tell me something I don''t know well. I won''t believe it. Besides, if you treat me as Mei Ru Jie, I think you will suffer a great loss"


    Leng Wuhen had a murmur in her heart. She always felt that Chai Meng had found something. Combined with her speed and time, it seemed that there were some changes.


    She didn''t go far, but it took her a long time. Then she came panting. She should have been to the mural.


    Leng Wuhen calmed down and said in a deep voice, "have you been to the mural just now?"


    Chai Meng finally showed a strange smile, and then said, "that''s right! In fact, if I''ve been in, I don''t know how you''ll feel


    Cold no trace heart no bottom, she is a trial, but why clear know will be into it.


    "I don''t seem to understand what you said. If Miss Chai Meng really doesn''t believe me, I have nothing to explain. You will know the answer later."


    Then Leng Wuchen turns to go back, because he knows that the young lady of the Chai family has begun to suspect him. If he stays, he is afraid that he will show his flaws.


    Chai Meng doesn''t know what progress is, but he just made it up casually. It may be a coincidence.


    However, the curiosity about Leng Wuchen has become more and more serious, and I feel that Leng Wuchen has a problem.


    Chai Sheng was beaten. She knew that she didn''t believe it at first, but with more and more contact, she was sure that Leng Wuchen was not so simple.


    Even talked to Chai Meiru, but Chai didn''t believe it.


    Chai Meiru doesn''t believe it because she knows that Leng Wuhen has a brother, which is very terrible. Both her strength and the means of killing and cutting deeply stimulate Chai Meiru.


    Chai Meiru''s kindness and trust in Leng Wuhen is only because of his brother.


    Of course, Chai Meng would not know this, otherwise he would associate something with it.


    Leng Wuhen came back to the room. Bai xiaopang woke up long ago. Seeing that the visitor was Leng Wuhen, he apologized and said, "younger martial brother, I should have stayed up all night."


    Leng Wuchen saw Bai xiaopang''s big head, and then said coldly, "you know, I''m afraid it''s not intentional. Your snoring is like using ember gas. I really admire it.""Well! What younger martial brother said is so weird. It''s OK, it''s OK. If you go to sleep, elder martial brother can take you to practice in the daytime. "


    Bai xiaopang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "I have no time. If I don''t practice, what can I learn from you? Besides eating or sleeping, and if you can beat me, you can''t count it in your heart?"


    Cold no trace cold hummed to reply a sentence.


    Of course, Bai xiaopang knew that this boy would not practice with him. He didn''t bother to practice himself, let alone teach others.


    However, the identity of elder martial brother is nothing but cold and traceless.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If you have nothing to do, just leave. Don''t delay me to play in the flourishing world. "


    Cold traceless smile.


    After hearing this, Bai xiaopang said with disdain: "younger martial brother, it''s not elder martial brother who said you, but you have no chance at all. I think we''d better sit under the stage earlier and cheer for elder martial sister!"


    Cold no trace cold voice way: "still have two days is cloud smoke flourishing age, I advise you to prepare well, afraid is this cloud smoke will be very exciting, right tomorrow or the day after tomorrow take me to underground gambling house to have a look."


    Bai xiaopang didn''t quite understand and said, "what are you doing there?"


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "younger martial brother, I''ll take you to make a lot of money and see the odds by the way."


    Bai xiaopang still doesn''t understand Leng Wuchen''s words very well, but he doesn''t question them. He knows that the younger martial brother''s brain is not comparable to his own, and he never questions whether Leng Wuchen''s words are right or wrong. He knows that even if they are wrong, the boy can come back.


    It''s no use even questioning. He seems to be an elder martial brother. In fact, he is completely like a little follower.


    Leng Wuchen has been staring at Bai xiaopang, and then he said in a trembling voice: "you, what do you want? I can tell you that I''m your elder martial brother. You are not allowed to fool around."


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "Hey, hey! It''s nothing. All of a sudden, I feel that although you are fat, the proportion is not bad. I don''t know whether to fight. I want to give you a major task. You have to finish it well... "

 Chapter 505

    After hearing this, Bai xiaopang said nervously, "you, what do you want? Of course, I can''t resist beating. You don''t think I''m fat, but I can''t. I think you''d better change yourself."


    Leng Wuchen looked at Bai xiaopang''s sad face and said with a smile: "look at your promising point. I didn''t say what it was, so you refused me. Look, you can''t find a daughter-in-law in your life."


    After hearing this, Bai xiaopang hummed coldly, "hum, who said that? Who is my Bai xiaopang and what kind of woman I haven''t seen before? OK, you tell me what it is. Will Bai xiaopang be afraid? I''m kidding. I''m just afraid I''m going to surprise you by doing too well. "


    Leng Wuchen chuckled and knew that this kind of provocation would be useful for dealing with the fat man. Then he said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very simple. I want you to beat Miao. It''s better to seduce him at the beginning of the flourishing age.


    "What? Younger martial brother, it''s hard for you. It''s nothing for Yu Miao, but will Yu Bin let me go? Don''t you think I''m not miserable enough? " Bai xiaopang replied without confidence.


    Leng Wuhen said with a faint smile: "I''ll tell you how to do it then. Rest assured that you have your younger martial brother in Yubin. You just need to be at ease, but I know you can''t fight too well because you have no confidence."


    "I just need to seduce you, but you may be beaten. I''m not sure. I just told you in advance. Maybe that beating can be avoided. It depends on your performance."


    Bai xiaopang''s heart can be described as extremely oppressive, and his heart is very bitter. Then he was not happy and said: "younger martial brother, I think I can ask Lin Yan to help me. You and I are not at ease. Although I don''t know what you want, there is nothing good about those at home."


    Leng Wuhen''s sneer is of course clear about what the fat man is thinking. In his eyes, his strength is too weak. If Yu Bin comes, he may lose his life because he is afraid of being beaten. But Leng Wuhen knows very well that he doesn''t want to talk to Bai xiaopang about that.


    He just nodded and said in a low voice: "yes, if Mr. Lin Yan is willing to help you, it''s not impossible."


    "What? You are obviously cheating on me. If I go to find master Lin Yan myself, I won''t help me. Hey, younger martial brother, don''t you want to go with elder martial brother? "Bai xiaopang has a smile on his face, but whoever sees it is very fake.


    ...


    in the white forest, which is not far from the imperial capital, there are two figures shuttling through the forest. They are dressed in black robes. One of them is more than two meters tall, and his face is covered with dense scars.


    Rao said, the voice of the emperor is hoarse. We should not pay attention to the white bandage in front of him! "


    the husky voice of heibo makes people feel uncomfortable. People in the organization just get used to it and look at the old gangster beside them alone." I don''t care about the nigger anyway, just traceless. He should not be easy to show up at this time, so I know him as usual. "


    heibo nodded and said in a deep voice," it''s very possible, OK, let''s go to the front first, but we''d better be careful. This cloud and smoke golden age has attracted a lot of people''s attention, and young master is very worried about many emergencies. "


    Gu Cun didn''t answer. Instead, he used his actions to prove that he didn''t care about those things. His steps were obviously faster, and the two figures shuttled back and forth in the dense forest.


    ......


    at this time, the Chai family of the cloud eye Empire, Leng Wuhen, had already driven Bai xiaopang out. He secretly said that the dead fat man''s heart had not been found out for a long time.


    Leng Wuhen then lay on the bed and thought quietly that Chai Meng was not an ordinary girl. It seemed that she had to pay attention in the future, but the flourishing age of cloud and smoke was coming soon. Anyway, it didn''t matter.


    I hope everything goes well. Suddenly, a transparent smog slowly emerges in front of Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen knows that it should be the signal from heibo. Then he rings his fingers with one hand. A burst of blue smog gradually appears. Heibo and his lonely face appear in the illusion at the same time.


    "Young master! We have arrived. We are not far from Yunyan capital. Now we are in the white forest not far from Zaidi capital! " Heibo''s hoarse voice was light.


    A smile appeared on the cold traceless face, and he said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time! You wait for me there. I''ll be there in a minute. I''ll see you later. "


    "Good young master!" Heibo faintly got back a sentence, and the illusion disappeared instantly.


    Leng Wuhen got up and shrugged his shoulders. With an intriguing smile on his face, he walked out of the door. The sky gradually brightened up. Leng Wuhen wanted to reach the position where heibo and Gu Cun were again when the sky was completely lit up.


    Running all the way, it attracted the sight of many guards, but the speed of cold traceless was so fast that the guard''s eyes couldn''t keep up with the speed of the other side. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared, and then in the sight, as if a white light flashed by.


    Leng Wuhen walked out of the main city of the imperial capital and ran towards the white forest. From the position of heibo, the distance was getting closer and closer. A few flashed to the position where heibo and Gu Cun were.A small cliff, at this time three people standing on it, cold no trace faint smile, said with a smile: "other people OK?"


    Heibo nodded and said: "fortunately, there is no problem in this period of time. The tasks assigned by the organization to the charm group have been basically completed successfully, but now other people are performing other tasks besides me and Gu Cun."


    Cold no trace after listening to smile, "it''s not bad, but Gu Cun how to feel you where seems to be a little wrong, how can you say, with my understanding of you, you are not like this."


    After listening, Gu Cun suddenly said, "it''s nothing. I just feel a little tired recently."


    Cold no trace see solitary don''t want to say more, simply turned his eyes to black uncle, then light deep voice way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Heibo hesitated, then said in a deep voice, "Gu Cun was disturbed by one of the members of the wind group last time when he performed the task again. Although the task was completed, he was punished when he returned to the organization and was put in the punishment Valley for a few days. "


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes were cold and his mouth repeated," wind group! Hehe, it''s very good. I''ll find it for you if it''s OK. Do you know who''s in the wind group? "


    The solitary voice was gloomy, so he said, "egg ice!"


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry, there are many people in Fengzu''s cloud and smoke flourishing age. If I find that one among them, I will help you make him suffer!"

 Chapter 506

    After hearing this, Gu Cun said in a cold voice, "no, I can solve it myself. Last time I just had a task. It''s inconvenient. Now I''d better talk about what you should convey. It''s a waste of time!"


    Leng Wuhen nodded with a smile and said, "it''s not bad. It''s really changed a lot. There are only three of us in Yunyan heyday. However, some time ago, we met a man named Qingshui, who is said to be a rebel in Ningyu. I''m not sure if he wants to cooperate. He hasn''t contacted me yet."


    "In the early stage of Yunyan heyday, it should be the so-called competition. Basically, our enemies won''t appear, but it''s not necessarily that there will be many subtle changes in the medium term."


    "I hope you can pay attention to the movement around you, heibo, and Gucun should be ready to set up the border at any time. Although the effect should not be big, as long as you can hold me back and complete the release of the border."


    "After that, we need you to join us. It''s said that many people will come to the dark area of the future. I also know that it should be very difficult for us to get away from the whole body. We don''t know the tasks of the wind group and the sound group, but when the war breaks out, we should also be involved, so we have a big chance in the chaos."


    "There are only three of us, so I hope we can be cautious as much as possible. After all, we are not very clear about many unknown forces, and there may also be Corruptors. If that happens, it will be more dangerous. I hope you, heibo, can live alone!"


    "If there is an emergency, don''t worry about me. You just need to save your life. I don''t die so easily."


    In fact, when Leng Wuhen said that again, he just took a glimmer of hope. Maybe he was also relieved. Leng Wuhen didn''t mention the matter of breaking love. If Yunyan is only the beginning, it is also the beginning of chaos.


    Heibo suddenly interrupted Leng Wuhen''s words, and then said hoarsely, "young master! I''m afraid we can''t finish your order this time. As you know, there are only three people in our magic group here. If Gu Cun and I leave when you need, I don''t think we can have the face to go back. "


    Gu Cun suddenly said faintly," in fact, I think the so-called complexity is just too many unknown situations. As long as we solve what we should solve, I think there should be no problem. Other forces may not be our enemies. "


    Leng Wuhen listened to their words and thought for a moment. "It''s good. In fact, I know it, but I plan for the worst. With my understanding of Fengzu Lanyan, he will finish his task by all means, and he should also know that he can''t finish the so-called task this time."


    ¡±I''m not familiar with the voice group, but those people have come. Maybe you know that there will be more powerful enemies in the flourishing age of clouds, otherwise the voice group will not perform this task. "


    " our primary enemies are Beichen and zhuozixuan. As for GE Ning, maybe you are not familiar with it, I will solve it perfectly, because he is more damned. You just do as I say, and then you may change the way with the process. This is my consistent style, and you all know it. "


    "If there''s no objection, I''ll take you two into the imperial capital. Be quiet these two days, and then listen to my order. I''ll probably contact yechen. I hope he can arrive at that time. I need his ability."


    Leng Wuhen basically said everything, but there are some things that can only be done by himself. Leng Wuhen knows it''s his own business, and doesn''t want to involve heibo and Gucun. Even now Leng Wuhen''s strength has improved a lot, but he is still not sure.


    Beichen is the soul of Jin, which is very difficult to deal with. Zhuo Zixuan doesn''t know about Leng Wuchen, but he has been there before, but how high is the risk factor? Leng Wuchen can''t estimate for the time being.


    There are also other people in Weizhi dark field. They are all very thorny problems. How can Weizhi dark field not think of other unexpected situations when they are working so hard? What''s more, they already know that they and others have arrived.


    Heibo and Gu Cun didn''t care about who they were and what would happen. Before they came back, they had thought that this time might be the last time to breathe fresh air. Although it sounds sad, no one can guarantee who will come to the end and where the destination will be.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly came forward and patted heibo and Gucun on the shoulder. He said in a deep voice, "I will let you go back safely. Believe me, even if I die, I will send you back."


    Leng Wuhen''s tone is so unquestionable, or very tough. Leng Wuhen certainly doesn''t want to say such words, but the unknown is the most terrible thing. Leng Wuhen can''t guarantee what will happen for the first time.


    Heibo and Gu Cun are obviously in a low mood. At the moment, they all know that they don''t need to say more, and they have experienced many battles together, but this time it''s hard to predict.


    Leng Wuhen turned his head and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t be so oppressive. Everything will be fine. Let''s go and send you to the imperial capital. If you are late, it will be very difficult to enter. By the way, I am a disciple of yunyezong now. Don''t look down on me. At least I have the protection of the sect!"


    "This joke is not funny," said heibo in his hoarse voice


    Gu Cun shook his neck indifferently, then said coldly, "no trace, have you ever thought that we really want to go on like this? ¡°Leng Wuhen suddenly stared at Gu Cun for a long time and said in a cold voice: "this is the way we live. We can''t change it. From the moment we join the magic temple, our lives have been bound by the organization. If we don''t have the ability to change, don''t question the way we live!"


    Leng Wuhen moves forward slowly. Heibo and Gu Cun look at each other behind him and then follow him. Leng Wuhen walks and says, "do you remember the words of the organization? No matter who is targeted by the organization, it will never escape! We just need to move in this direction. "


    "However, if it can be changed, I will add another sentence, that is, to kill the people that others can''t kill, to save the people that others can''t save. This is the value of our existence!"


    "Of course, organizations have organized ideas. Don''t think about questioning them. Otherwise, they may be forgotten. Just do your own thing well. Sooner or later, the magic temple will be in the vision of reappearance and reincarnation. At that time, you may find that people around you are losing one by one every day."


    Heibo and Gu Cun have nothing to say, because they know in their hearts that Leng Wuhen seems to have gone back to the former one that people can never see through.


    The speed of the three people''s walking is very slow. They haven''t walked with the people in the organization for a long time. Leng Wuchen seems to enjoy it very much. Maybe they also want to cherish such a time!

 Chapter 507

    Leng Wuchen looked at the dense trees around him and then said in a deep voice, "do you think it''s suitable for fighting here? If it''s far away, I think it''s a good ambush place, but I don''t know where it will affect?"


    After heibo and Gu Cun listen, Yu Guang sweeps around and doesn''t make a sound. It''s obvious that this is not the scope they need to think about. Heibo knows Leng Wuhen very well. All such questions are just asking themselves again.


    Until he finds a more suitable answer, he will not be sure whether to do it or not. Cold no trace see two people didn''t have the meaning of opening to want to talk, also didn''t say more.


    I just secretly wrote down the location in my heart and ejected a bloody insect from my sleeve to prepare for the future. Because I''m not sure whether the boundary needs to be arranged here, I can only perceive it by the information transmitted by the bloody insect.


    If you have an idea, you must take action. This is a necessary means for cold traceless survival. It may be futile, but you can''t lose anything if you make mistakes. On the contrary, you may get unexpected results.


    When the three men came to the main city of the imperial capital, the guards saw Leng Wuhen at a glance. However, they were not the same as the previous guards. Leng Wuhen just sneered in his heart. He was lucky. Otherwise, he didn''t have much to do, but the two behind him had a good control over their temper.


    One of the guards saw Leng Wuhen again, and immediately stopped them and said, "how come we have to go to the city so early? We also have to have a rest. It''s not time yet. We have to wait until we''re almost there. How about three entering the imperial capital again?"


    Leng Wuhen knows that the other party just wants some money, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to give it. At least he doesn''t need it now. In a moment, Leng Wuhen''s back comes a hot breath, which is evil spirit. With a burst of black smoke, the soldiers guarding outside the city gate bleed to death one by one.


    After the black smoke dispersed, heibo''s figure appeared. Next to the dead guard, he got a hoarse sentence: "no matter how much money you have, you have to spend your life!"


    Leng Wuchen shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t feel disgusted. The three quickly walk into the main city of the imperial capital. They are very talented, so they don''t notice many people, but they don''t have none. They just can''t speak any more. It''s just that solitary has already used the ember gas lock to kill the observed people and disturbed his tongue.


    This kind of thing is almost common to them. It''s just that when they perform the task again, they will not attack the innocent people or anything, but it doesn''t mean that everyone''s style is the same.


    If the past cold no trace may also say so a few words, but now it won''t, the flourishing age is approaching, there is no need to deliberately hide some things.


    Heibo said slowly, "young master, where are we going next?"


    Leng Wuhen smiles and says, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    This is the way to bihaixiao restaurant. It''s obvious that Leng Wuhen wants to send heibo and Gucun there. At least Leng Wuhen only knows about the capital there. They can''t be checked, and it''s convenient to hide them. It''s no problem to stay for at least two days.


    Gu Cun is always a cold face, but the secret scars on heibo''s face can''t be seen. Only Leng Wu trace is good in comparison.


    Although there are several scars on her face, at least it doesn''t look very special. Leng Wuchen brings them to bihaixiao. Li''er sits at the bar very early today.


    This gives Leng Wuchen a fright. At least I haven''t seen Miss Li''er for the first two times. On the contrary, I don''t want to meet her now, but I appear there again. I am worried that this girl named Li''er will associate with Lingtian.


    However, Leng Wuhen is not very clear about whether Li''er has seen the battle of the magic group when she is in the spirit. If she has seen it, it''s hard to recognize it. Leng Wuhen hesitates in her heart.


    "Oh! How early did my brother come? How come you have two bodyguards? I think it''s pretty good. It''s a bit fierce. If you haven''t been here these two days, you should go back and hire bodyguards! "


    Li Er''s mouth is smiling, vaguely with a bit of bewitching.


    Leng Wuhen was relieved to see that Li''er didn''t think of anything, and his heart dropped a lot. Otherwise, he was not sure whether he would kill the girl named Li''er in front of him. It may not be worth it just because of one neglect.


    "What Sister Li said is very true. Recently, the emperor has been in a mess, too many things have happened, and the flourishing age of clouds and smoke is approaching. I''ll go back to the Chai''s home in Luolin city and ask for two helpers to avoid any accidents. It''s very normal!"


    Leng Wuhen lightly replied and waved his hand to heibo and Gucun behind him, indicating that they would go up first. When they saw this, they went to the second floor of bihaixiao.


    "My younger brother is not my elder sister. You''d better be careful. How can I feel evil when you take these two people? Don''t hurt me. If you let me know that you want to make trouble for my elder sister, I''m afraid you won''t be spared."


    in Li''er''s three points, she nodded casually and said, "don''t worry, Sister Li, she won''t make trouble for you again You''d better not try to tempt them. I''m afraid you''ll ask for trouble. Believe me, I''m not joking. "Li''er covered her little mouth and giggled. Then she said, "my younger brother is really joking. Your elder sister, I''m not blind. I''m so ugly. It''s nothing worth me to seduce. If it''s you, hee hee, it''s still possible, but it''s a little small. It''s no play!"


    Li''er''s hand was hanging on the corner of her cold and traceless face. She could feel the heavy warm breath clearly, and naturally revealed a sense of beauty.


    Leng Wuhen gently pushed away Li''er''s fingertip with his hand, and then whispered in her ear, "playing with fire can hurt your body, harm others and yourself! "


    then she pushes Li''er to the corner of her mouth, raises a smile, takes out dozens of purple gold coins from her arms, throws them on the table, and walks slowly towards the second floor. Heibo and Gu Cun are watching what happened just now. They can feel a sense of embarrassment in their eyes, but they don''t explain it.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "have you seen enough? It''s time to go. Remember that women like that just now had better stay away, because they are all cannibals and don''t spit bones. They are likely to die carelessly.


    Maybe they just met each other with a smile, and in the twinkling of an eye they were murderous, so that kind of women are really terrible. Don''t underestimate them, not to mention the people in zuixianlou!

 Chapter 508

    Heibo and Gu Cun nodded and said, "I understand! It''s just that the little Lord seems to have changed a lot. Maybe you won''t let her go before. It''s obvious that you just knew what the woman might know, but you didn''t do it


    "It''s just cheating your heart that the other party is not clear yet, but we won''t question what you do! Just a little to remind you


    Leng Wuhen chuckles and brings heibo and Gu Cun to the elegant room on the second floor of bihaixiao. He sits on another chair and says, "how do you feel? It''s not bad here. Just be honest and take it here these two days. Later, I''ll tell you how to enter the venue of yunyanshengshi."


    Heibo glanced around, and then said: "young Lord, you mean that I''ll stay here with Gu Cun these two days. It''s OK here, but I feel like the flow of people here is not low. I''m afraid it might be... Young Lord, you should understand what I mean."


    Leng Wuhen looked at him again and then said, "it''s OK. If someone comes to trouble, just solve it on the spot, and then let me know. OK, now we should have a good chat."


    Black uncle''s face suddenly grinned with a big mouth full of scars and said, "young master, who do you think that man in the white forest just now will be?"


    Leng Wuhen clapped his hands suddenly and said, "it seems that you have noticed that it should be the clear water in Ningyu. I didn''t deliberately block the conversation between us, but the purpose is to let him vaguely hear some useless topics!"


    But he said, "what if it''s not the clear water you said? Have you thought about that? "


    Leng Wuhen said with a knowing smile: "no matter who I am, I''ll do it in this way. The purpose is to deceive a kind of illusion. If it''s not that one, maybe it''s better. If it''s not that one, there''s no good or bad."


    Heibo nodded, and finally understood Leng Wuhen''s idea. Just now, all the conversations in the white forest were real and empty. His only goal was to deceive the guy who had been eavesdropping in the dark.


    Heibo and Gu Cun both know that there is someone in the dark, but when they see Leng Wuhen''s delay, they don''t want to do it. At least they all know how Leng Wuhen can''t be clear.


    Then Leng Wuhen raised a layer of transient light with one hand, which was fleeting, and cut off the boundary here. Then he said in a cold voice, "now I''m going to talk about the real plan."


    "We don''t know where the Yunyan golden age will be held in the imperial capital for the time being. Maybe they are worried that someone will arrange other things in advance, but it''s not important for us."


    "As far as I know, the spirit of Yunyan empire is at least much better than other empires, because Yunyan was originally a war country. After too many baptisms, it can completely cope with various crises."


    "The dark field of Weizhi should have reached some consensus with Yunyan long ago. Maybe they want to annex other regions, so as to reach the Yunyan empire one hundred years ago. I think everyone will have ambition."


    "Now we are faced with another thorny problem, which is Yama Prefecture. I not only want to solve all the people in the Yunyan Empire, but also get rid of this Yama Prefecture!"


    "As for other forces, it''s not clear who will be our enemy for the moment, but even if there is one, I think we will consider it carefully. After all, no one knows the real strength of our organization and what kind of existence it is. We have an advantage in our hearts!"


    ¡±In fact, the two of you are no different from what I said in white forest, but the most important thing is to connect. We need to solve some other garbage with the help of wind group, so this needs the perfect connection between you and me. "


    " when I was in Luolin City, Yunyan Empire, I also met a man named Jiang Chengtian. Although I didn''t know what his purpose was, it should be helpful. So we didn''t have the slightest chance. At least Fengzu didn''t know the relationship between Jiang Chengtian and me. "


    "I will inform the other members of the organization as soon as possible. You have done a good job. Everything will be carried out in my way. This has the effect of confusing the organization of other groups, thinking that the magic group is just the two of you in the flourishing age of clouds and smoke."


    "Although I may not be able to scold or punish you when I go back, I still want to do so, because I will not risk your lives. If it is just the three of us, I can clearly say that none of us can leave this time."


    "Jun, he is very clear. I''m quite sure that you just want to test me from the task of protecting a woman from yunyezong. He is very clear about my understanding of the people in Meizu, so he wants to know what action I will take."


    "The fact that there are so many people in the wind group and the harmony group shows the problem. It tells me that this time it''s not so simple. It seems to give me a problem to order the construction of my own life. In fact, it''s just a test of my on-the-spot ability. After that, it gives me a new task. I''m very sure."


    "The reason why you set me a wanted person and can perform tasks is undoubtedly to tell me that I can accomplish what I want to accomplish at will. At least I have been wanted, even if I violate the rules of the organization!""Do you two understand now? I have thought for a long time that the rain devil should be a serial player, just to test me, so I don''t need to worry about the number of people in the magic group who violate the rules, but how many people in the magic group I can invite in my own way. "


    Leng Wuchen''s words seem to make heibo and Gucun understand something in an instant. Then he thinks that rain devil seems to have no intention, but actually intentionally reveals some information, and recently assigned the task to members of the magic group. It''s obvious that this is not a coincidence. It seems that the little Lord is really the little Lord!


    Leng Wuhen suddenly gave a faint smile: "but one thing I''m not sure about for the time being is that if weizhidun really goes to war with our organization, what the outcome will be. We all know that weizhidun is not so simple, and we don''t know how many people there are, just like they don''t know us."


    Heibo nodded and said: "the little Lord is right, so we don''t understand what you mean and what you mean. But since he doesn''t object, why don''t we let go? Maybe the voice group and the wind group don''t have any tasks at all..."


    Heibo''s words make Leng Wuchen silent. In endless thoughts, recalling what heibo just said, maybe voice group and wind group have no task at all... What''s the purpose?.

 Chapter 509

    Leng Wuhen thought for a moment and then said, "it''s just a conjecture between us and we can''t be sure. Some things will never know the answer just by guessing, so we''d better act according to the plan I gave you for the moment, and then we will change the details of the plan! It''s not convenient for me to tell you now. It''s my usual style. You should all know it very well. "


    Heibo and Gu Cun nodded at the same time and said, "I understand!"


    Leng Wuchen stretched and looked relaxed, then said, "OK, nothing''s wrong. I should go too. I''m afraid Chai Meiru will doubt me when I''m late. You two will stay here. You can contact me whenever you have any information."


    Then Leng Wuhen gets up and leaves Bihai, and Xiao rushes to Chai''s house. Because she has wasted too much time, she is afraid that Chai Meiru will be suspicious. After all, Leng Wuhen has been leaving quietly recently, and Chai Meng is suspicious, so Leng Wuhen has to be cautious.


    Leng Wuhen returns to the Chai family, and the Chai family''s guards are basically shocked. In their heart, they secretly say, why does this boy come out of ghost ink every time? When did he go out? However, it''s really strange that he can see it every time he comes back? "


    Leng Wuhen didn''t care about the guards in the Chai family at all. He strode inside, which undoubtedly caused the dissatisfaction of many Chai family guards. He said in his heart that you, a shitty disciple of yunyezong, dare to be so arrogant in front of him. You can''t clean up the boy who has no manners."


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly a Chai family guard opens his mouth and shouts at Leng Wuchen''s back.


    Leng Wuhen slowed down, stopped, turned his head, and hummed, "what''s the matter with me Leng Wuchen knows that these guys are definitely looking for trouble for themselves, so of course they won''t give any good looks.


    "Who are you? Don''t yell at each other. It''s just a waste of yunyezong. If you didn''t look at Miss Zai, you would have been thrown out long ago." One of the older Chai family guards angrily scolded.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and then said with a smile, "well, no matter how useless I am, I''m not allowed to be bitten by some watchdog. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    Then Leng Wuchen turned around and wanted to leave here, but he was stopped by a man with a face full of flesh. He looked very similar to Bai xiaopang, but his flesh was obviously drooping.


    Then he glared at Leng Wuhen and snorted, "boy, they are not qualified. I am qualified to teach you how to be a man. I''m chaimeng, the third housekeeper of the Chai family."


    Leng Wuchen frowned slightly, then looked up and down at the chubby man who claimed to be the third housekeeper and said with a sneer, "no wonder he''s as fat as a pig. He''s only suitable to be a housekeeper. Nice to meet you."


    Cold no trace hands clasped a simple salute, but the words are full of naked irony, cold no trace can not care who you are, if you are in a good mood may still tease you, if you are not in a good mood, it will waste you.


    After Chai Meng''s housekeeper heard this, he was not a mindless man. Of course, he knew that this boy was a disciple of yunyezong, and he was also Chai Meiru''s younger martial brother. Although he had this relationship, Chai Meng was not afraid. At least he was an elder with some status in the Chai family.


    The so-called is just some relatives, so basically speaking for the servants, the third housekeeper of the Chai family is still a little afraid, so naturally there are a lot of dog legs.


    He looked at Leng Wuchen fiercely, but he had a smile on his face, which was typical of a smiling tiger. He said this kind of person with a hidden knife in his smile. Then he coughed twice, spitted out a mouthful of phlegm, and said with a smile, "boy, you really take the Chai family as your own home."


    "I''ve heard a lot of people say that you just run out and even come back late. I suspect you''re a spy, so I have to check on you. You won''t refuse!"


    Leng Wuhen narrowed his eyes and said, "no problem, Chamberlain chaimeng, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you. But if you wronged me, I''ll get it back. As far as I know, there are a lot of Chamberlain''s coffers."


    "What else is there to have an affair with a servant girl? Wait a minute. But I know that housekeeper Chai Meng is upright and can''t do such a thing. Forcing others to kill their children can''t be done by a gentleman like you, housekeeper Chai Meng."


    The reason why Leng Wuhen said this is that he just searched for the information in Chai Meng''s mind. It''s just a simple means. After all, Leng Wuhen''s strength is higher than that of them, so it''s very easy to do it.


    After hearing this, Chai Meng''s face began to look a little ugly. The horizontal flesh hanging on the corner of his mouth twitched a few times unconsciously. His forehead was full of sweat drops. He said in secret, how did the boy know? Did he guess? It was really evil. So he said with a smile, "yes, it was the little brother who said it."


    Leng Wuhen''s sneer changed very quickly. Then he squeezed out a shivering smile and said in a soft voice: "of course, only animals can do that kind of thing. How can a gentleman like Chai Meng do it? But don''t worry about that kind of rubbish. I know Chai family will never have it."Leng Wuhen''s words undoubtedly make the Chai family guard''s face colorful. Everyone knows that Leng Wuhen''s words are true. Besides, they are all the dogs of Chai Meng''s housekeeper. How can they not know what he has done.


    Chai Meng resisted his anger. In fact, he was already angry, but his face was still full of smile. However, the smile was not as natural as it was just now. It was a little stiff.


    Leng Wuchen certainly knows that the fat housekeeper in front of him is very angry, but it just makes him angry. The more angry he is, the better he can be. Leng Wuchen likes to see this kind of angry appearance, and then give them a vivid lesson.


    Chai Meng stares at Leng Wuhen''s expression in front of him. At last, his expression becomes ferocious, but he conceals it well. Then he hums: "boy, it seems that you know a lot, but I don''t like such people to live. I like such people to disappear. You don''t think it''s good to know too much."


    Leng Wuhen laughed and said, "that animal is you. I really admit it. But I like to know other people''s secrets and I can''t control my mouth. What can you do for me?"


    What can you do for me! These five words undoubtedly hit the hearts of all the people present, especially Chai Meng''s housekeeper. The fat on his face was shaking violently. It was as if he had been slapped with a big mouth. The face was slapped, slapped.

 Chapter 510

    Leng Wuchen is undoubtedly challenging the authority of Chai Meng''s housekeeper again. There is no doubt that several Chai family guards here can''t help but think that this boy is either out of his mind or really treating himself as a dish.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what will happen after a while, and some of Chai Meng''s servants began to whisper behind his back.


    Chai Meng''s eyes are full of blood. It seems that he only needs an opportunity to blow out flames. But he knows how angry and even crazy he is at the moment.


    Cold no trace but a leisurely appearance, this more aroused the anger in Chai Meng''s heart. He said five good things in a row, and then burst out: "boy, today, even if it is the king of heaven, I will kill you, no one can save you, you are dead!"


    Leng Wuchen yawned, shrugged, stretched, shook his neck and said with a smile, "don''t get excited. I''m so angry. If I make you angry again, I''ll be wronged. Do you think so? And I didn''t say I''m going to leave. Don''t be afraid to use it quickly. I have plenty of time. Anyway, it''s boring, haha!"


    Leng Wuhen''s words stimulated Chai Meng''s heart. He spat blood out of his mouth. Leng Wuhen looked disgusted and quickly dodged. Then he said, "as for you, you''re too angry. How can you be a housekeeper? It''s not as good as those doglegs behind you. Anyway, your heart is really big!"


    However, the Chai family guard behind Leng Wuhen sees the three housekeepers again. They are so angry that they vomit blood. Their faces are very white. This, this boy''s mouth is really poisonous. It hurts people. He doesn''t have dirty words and doesn''t say anything!


    Chai Meng sprayed two mouthfuls of blood to stop. His whole mind trembled, and his face was full of sweat. Then he said intermittently, "you, you, cheat."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "it''s not good that you wronged me like this, housekeeper Chai Meng. I haven''t even moved. How can I cheat you? Besides, it''s just spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, and I can''t die. Women don''t have so many times a month, but you are really wonderful. This mouth catches up with..."


    At this moment, when Chai Meng heard Leng Wuhen''s words, he was so angry that he could not even use the ember gas. This had never happened before. However, when he met this boy, he became what he is now. He swore in his heart for a long time, but he didn''t dare to abuse it.


    Because for the time being, he really didn''t know whether it was the waste in front of him, but the other side didn''t even have the strength to do it. How did he do it? It was strange.


    Chai Meng is also a man with exquisite skills, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly. If it''s really the boy in front of him, his life may be in his hands. In his heart, it should be the boy who poisoned him, but it''s not clear when he did it.


    And cold no trace behind of several Chai Meng''s dog leg son is very puzzled, why all like this, Chai Meng housekeeper still delay to start?


    Leng Wuchen scratched his head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Does Chai Meng feel uncomfortable, eh! I think it should be like this. It seems that retribution is coming too fast. So, there is a saying for you to read when you are doing it. It''s not that the time has not come yet! "


    Chai Meng gritted his teeth and said angrily, "you, what did you do to me? Say quickly, or I will kill you now."


    Leng Wuchen sipped her mouth, shook her head, and her face was full of happy smile. However, she was smiling, and then she said, "ah! Tell me about your appearance now, and you can even pretend to come out. Well, why don''t you kill me now, and I wonder how you will kill me? "


    Chai Meng suddenly glanced at the guards behind Leng Wuhen, motioned to catch Leng Wuhen, but Leng Wuhen was clear. He suddenly said, "I forgot to remind you that it''s a disease called retribution. Well, it''s just my name. It''s very appropriate. One thing is that if someone touches me, you''ll be a bit serious. Maybe you don''t believe it, I don''t know I just want to remind you who is kind


    "MD, don''t scare me. I''ve never heard of this kind of disease. You guys are so worried that you can catch him. MD, I''ll cut off his meat and bake it with a knife."


    Chai Meng was so angry that he yelled at the Chai guards behind Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen stretched out his hands. I waited. Several guards looked at each other, then bit their teeth and pressed Leng Wuhen. However, Chai Meng began to twitch.


    Mouth foaming, and even blood, bright get again, on the ground, the whole body kept twitching.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "look, I''ll tell you. He doesn''t believe me. It''s a pity that I''m so kind-hearted. Ah, I''ve got a lot of insight if I want to die."


    A few words listen, the Chai family guard''s face is full of shock, quickly sent away Leng Wuchen''s arm, Chai Meng is much better.


    Then he began to cough crazily, as if he wanted to spit out everything in his stomach. His face turned pale and looked very embarrassed and haggard. He said slowly, "you, what did you do to me?"


    Leng Wuhen rubbed the corner of his mouth with his hand, and his expression suddenly became cold. His whole body exuded cold. He walked slowly towards the fallen Chai Meng, and then said in a cold voice, "it''s nothing, but I want you to die. Now you know you''re afraid, so I just want to be a good dog, and don''t want to bite people."Then he stepped on Chai Meng''s face with a fierce expression. He turned his head and looked at the doglegs behind him. Looking at the guards of Chai''s family, he could not help stepping back a few steps. Some of them even sat on the ground.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "now I know who is the waste!"


    Then he walked over Chai Meng''s body and yelled, "if you don''t take him to take a shower soon, you may really die. I don''t like to tell lies. If he dies, you can''t get rid of his sweet ties. Believe me, I have the ability to let Chai family believe me, not you guys.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t look back, but walked straight to his room. Later, he didn''t know how they would choose, but he didn''t know whether he would listen to him. No matter what, it was a sudden death. Flushing water would only make his death more miserable.


    Leng Wuchen is nothing more than pulling a few people into the water. If they say it, they will never be able to get rid of it. If they don''t say it, other people just think that the three housekeepers are suffering from some strange disease. After that, Leng Wuchen won''t be stopped.


    How can Leng Wuhen make people who want to die live intact? Leng Wuhen is not afraid that the Chai family will investigate. No matter how big the family is, there is no harmony at all. There must be no fewer people who want chaimeng''s third housekeeper to die. Sometimes their brains and strength have to be matched to live longer.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: every day six more really hard, I hope you have flowers can send, sincerely thank you, let me know under your support, Yunyan flourishing age will soon come!

 Chapter 511

    Leng Wuhen returns to his room where zaichai''s house is. Looking at the food on the table, Leng Wuhen smiles at the corner of his mouth. It''s supposed to be from Xiaoxin''s servant girl. He should be gone now.


    Leng Wuhen shakes his head slightly. Yu Guang glances at the dishes on the table from time to time. Leng Wuhen has no appetite at all. When Leng Wuhen just wants to sit down, he hears the sound of footsteps approaching outside the door.


    Leng Wuhen turned his head and looked at Chai Meiru. She pushed the door and said in a low voice, "come back, should you tell me something?"


    Leng Wuchen was a little surprised, and then said in a low voice, "elder martial sister, you''re so early, but what can I tell you? I don''t quite understand what you mean


    Chai Meiru''s face was slightly displeased after hearing this, and then she hummed coldly, "Bai xiaopang said you went to the brothel. Are you honest?"


    "What? Elder martial sister has wronged me. I really have wronged younger martial brother. I don''t think it''s obvious that the fat man is cheating me again. " Cold no trace extremely speechless, heart secretly scold, good you white fat, you wait for me, I will let you know why the flowers are so red!


    Chai Meiru''s face was full of disdain, and then hummed, "I said that you were so anxious to let me come back last night that you must have done nothing good, but I didn''t bother to take care of your bad things, but do you know when your brother will pick you up?"


    Leng Wuhen seemed to be at a loss after hearing this, and then said in a deep voice, "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me about it, but it should be fast. How can elder martial sister need my brother''s help?"


    Chai Meiru nodded, then shook her head, and then said in a low voice, "no, just ask. There''s nothing to do. Please be honest. If I come back to see you, I''ll never forgive you if you don''t stay here."


    Cold no trace slightly frowned, in the heart secret way, no, she must have something, what can''t say? Leng Wuhen is a little curious, but she doesn''t want to talk to herself, so she doesn''t ask.


    Then he said with a smile, "the elder martial sister walks slowly, but the younger martial brother doesn''t send him away. He often comes back to have a look."


    After hearing this, Chai Meiru glared fiercely. Leng Wuhen got up and left. Leng Wuhen saw Chai Meiru leave and quickly got up and closed the door. He said to himself, "OK, Bai xiaopang has grown up. Wait for me. If you don''t repair it properly, you fat man, you really don''t know how stupid you are."


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Bursts of knock on the door, cold traceless some wonder who this is? Then open the door just closed, and dozens of young people look at Leng Wuchen with ferocious faces.


    Then the young man came slowly from the rear of the two sides, a middle-aged man with a fierce face. Needless to say, Leng Wuchen also knew that the other side should be due to the three housekeepers.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t open his mouth, so he stared at the middle-aged man who was walking slowly towards him. The man looked Leng Wuhen up and down, and then said, "are you the disciple of yunyezong who was brought back by Chai Meiru?"


    Leng Wuhen said in a serious voice, "if no one else is brought back by the elder martial sister, it should be me!"


    "Good, very good. Just admit it. I''m not embarrassed. Chai Meng is dead, you know." The man''s expression is not good, but he has never looked at Leng Wuchen, just looking at the room from time to time.


    Leng Wuchen pretended to be very surprised and said, "who died? I don''t seem to know what you said. Besides, I haven''t been here long, and I don''t know anyone who I don''t know. I don''t think I have any extra money if I want to go to mourning! "


    "Well?" After hearing this, the man suddenly turned his eyes to Leng Wuhen, and then said coldly, "did I ask you to cry? Boy, you''d better not play tricks with me. You should know what happened this morning


    Leng Wuhen pretended to think for a moment and said, "I know. I just went to the brothel. What''s the problem? If you don''t believe it, you can go to Bai''s house and ask Bai xiaopang. By the way, sister Meiru knows what''s the problem. Is it up to you to go to the brothel? It''s terrible. "


    "Fart! Don''t follow me. You don''t know what happened to you. Tell me what you did to Chai Meng? " The man''s impatient face shouts at Leng Wuchen, and his voice is much higher than before.


    Leng Wuhen scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know what Chai Meng is, but if you want to say, I know a lot about lianer, Honghong, haha, how about next time I take you to have a look."


    After hearing this, the man said angrily, "go away! Let me introduce myself first. I''m the chief housekeeper of the Chai family. My name is Chai MI. This morning, someone reported to me that the third housekeeper of Chai Meng died. His death was extremely cruel and was done by a disciple of yunyezong. Combined with the actual situation, you are the only one in the Chai family. What else can you say? "


    Leng Wuhen said with a bright smile on his face after hearing this," the money fan is right. It''s a good name, but you said that I was the one who reported it, right? I''ll ask you where the third housekeeper died? "


    after hearing this, Chai fan frowned slightly, and then looked fiercely at Leng Wuchen''s eyes. After a long time, he said," it''s said that he died of peeling when he took a bath again. Now it''s hard to recognize his face. If it wasn''t for his body shape, I really don''t believe that the corpse was the third housekeeper. ¡°¡±Oh? That''s right. You all say that I died suddenly when I was taking a bath. I''ll ask you how I killed him. If you say that I did it when someone reported me, I''ll ask the people who reported me what they did at that time. "


    Leng Wuhen replied with a light smile, and then continued to say," you can think of this means of framing. Do you think I''m an idiot or you''re an idiot? In my opinion, we yunyezong are really bullying. No one wants to kill three housekeepers and then frame it on me. It''s really a good hand to have the best of both worlds. "


    Chai fan''s face suddenly showed a dignified look. The boy''s words were very clear, and it didn''t sound like a problem. But he always felt that something was wrong. He was too relaxed. Even if it wasn''t for him, he should feel a little scared. It''s strange.


    Chai fan says in his heart that if there is really no evidence, there is no way to take this boy. No matter what, he is also a disciple of yunyezong. This Chai fan is not stupid.


    Leng Wuhen saw that the other side didn''t speak any more, and suddenly said, "now it''s my turn to ask you. You brought people here early in the morning and said I killed people. What''s the matter with you? Do you really think yunyezong is empty?"


    "You keep saying that someone has reported me. I''m not afraid of confrontation. Why don''t you bring them here? What do you think? Then you can take me back and have a good interrogation. Then you can casually charge me with killing the Chai family and get rid of me. I think it''s very good, don''t you think?"!.

 Chapter 512

    Chai Mi''s eyes narrowed slightly into a seam, and his expression was a little dignified. It was obvious that the boy in front of him was sarcastic. How could Chai Mi not know, but when did he eat this kind of grievance.


    Then he stared at Leng Wuhen with a ferocious expression and said, "smelly boy, do you know who you''re talking to now? I tell you the truth, it''s the old Wuchang who sent me. Chai Meng is his man. You think I''ll let you go even if you didn''t do it!"


    "With your attitude, I have 10000 ways to kill you. If I kneel down and knock on my head and call me Lord, I may let you go, don''t you think?"


    Chamberlain Chai completely sent Leng Wuhen''s provocative words back. At least Chai fan was not a loser. Besides, he was sarcastic by yunyezong in front of so many servants.


    Leng Wuchen glanced at the dozens of Chai servants around him, then turned around and sat down on the chair, cocked up his legs, picked up chopsticks and began to eat and drink. From time to time, he also said, "if you say so much, you just want to trouble me. As for what you say, it sounds good, but you can choose the wrong person."


    Butler Chai saw that the boy was not only not afraid, but also eating and drinking. He simply understood what the boy thought. He was afraid that he was not a fool. Not only Chai fans can''t understand it, but also dozens of Chai family servants around them.


    Cold no trace while eating: "you come to my elder martial sister know?"


    Chai fan hummed coldly, "I''m here to catch you. I don''t need anyone to know! Boy, you make me a bit embarrassed. I wanted you to come with us honestly, but I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant of current affairs. "


    Leng Wuchen suddenly stopped his chopsticks, then raised his head and said seriously, "do you know who is behind me? In fact, I don''t want to kill you, but I can''t do it after thinking about it, so you all have to die. Yes, I killed chaimeng, so what, idiot! "


    Cold words ripple like deep-sea bombs, and then everyone''s heart, Chai housekeeper''s expression is more and more ugly, angrily exclaimed, "what you say, little waste, you and I care who is behind you, today you have to go with us!"


    "Who are you talking about?" Cold no trace scornful smile to return a way.


    "You''re the trash!" Housekeeper Chai didn''t even think about it.


    Leng Wuhen hummed after listening, "yes, waste talk about me!" Then hands suddenly hidden soul silent border!


    I saw bursts of white awn around, a star awn border instantly shrouded around the room where the cold no trace was, and an atmosphere of oppression came out. "


    the faces of Chai fans and dozens of Chai family servants around them are full of panic. This boy can make the border instantly!


    Leng Wuhen suddenly got up and said with a smile, "don''t mention you trash. Even if the five elders came, I had to let him beg for mercy like a dead dog. "Leng Wuchen''s smile became more and more gloomy, just like the devil coming out of hell. His murderous spirit was very obvious and rich.


    Everyone''s heart was filled with deep fear. How many people did the boy kill? Is the murderous spirit too strong?


    Chai fan''s eyes are full of unbelievable secret ways in his heart. Is this really the waste of yunyezong? How can it be? If he''s a waste, what''s he waiting for.


    Leng Wuchen shrugs his shoulders and comes to the front of Chai''s housekeeper. He slaps Chai fan''s big face without thinking about it.


    "Pa!" The clear voice rang out in the room, and many people were wide eyed. Is this kid crazy? He actually did it. Although all the people present knew that the boy in front of him was a little scary, especially his breath, but after all, this is the Chai family.


    If something happens, isn''t he worried at all?


    Butler Chai was stunned by Leng Wuhen''s sudden slap. He didn''t expect that the waste in front of him really dared to do it. Although the truth just under the border made him have some changes in his mind, but the other side has no strength, which is not false, at least he thinks so.


    "If you don''t like it, you can call back! Or you can kill me on the spot. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. No, no, you don''t have the courage. "Leng Wuhen looks at the housekeeper Chai with a smile.


    The Chamberlain of Chai stares at Leng Wuhen sullenly. He suddenly leans over Leng Wuhen''s ear and says in a low voice: "ha ha, you think those little tricks can scare me just now. It''s nothing for you to slap me, but do you know what kind of end you will be? Don''t think that if you kill a few animals, you will be invincible. "


    "Mad! I can''t bear it! It''s too pretentious Leng Wuhen met this kind of shameless person for the first time. He was slapped, but it seemed that he suffered a loss.


    Leng Wuhen originally wanted to give them a chance not to disturb themselves in the future. Otherwise, there would be a lot of trouble in the Chai family. But now it seems that they don''t take themselves seriously if they don''t die.


    Leng Wuhen began to doubt himself. Can''t his current breath play a role like shaking Nie? In fact, it''s not. The other party thinks that Leng Wuhen has used some tricks. After thinking it out, it''s not the same thing.


    When Leng Wuhen thinks about it a little more, the housekeeper of Chai suddenly punches and goes straight to Leng Wuhen''s forehead. Leng Wuhen gives a sneer, turns over and jumps to the bone of the bridge of Chai''s nose, and the blood overflows in an instant.Chai fan''s own strength is not strong, even Chai Meng can''t catch up with him. The reason why he came here is that he knew Leng Wuhen had no strength at all, which was just a waste of yunyezong. The second reason is that he brought so many people that he was not afraid of this boy''s conspiracy.


    However, Leng Wuhen didn''t stop. Instead, he flashed slightly. In a flash, he saw dozens of Chai''s servants brought by Chai fan knelt down one by one. He could see a touch of red floating out between his legs.


    It''s obvious that the waste is very thorough. Chai fan is sweating with fright. His face is full of helplessness and his face is pale. He says secretly in his heart that the boy is too fierce and decisive. The most important thing is fatal.


    Leng Wuchen looks at Chai Mi''s trembling body with pride. Even Chai''s housekeeper doesn''t dare to look at him at the moment, for fear that the boy will abandon himself.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "I gave you a chance, but I don''t know how to cherish it, ah! In fact, I really don''t like killing people. I really don''t cheat you. "


    Leng Wuchen raised his right hand as he spoke, and the embers burst out one by one. The servants of Chai family kneeling on the ground beside Chai''s housekeeper died one by one in front of Chai fans. They were so scared that Chai''s housekeeper kept twitching. Do you like killing people?

 Chapter 513

    Until only Chai fan was left, Leng Wuhen suddenly kicked out and kicked the head of Chai housekeeper again. A splash of blood came out. Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "now we can have a good chat..."


    The Chai housekeeper knelt up and covered his forehead. Yu Guang glanced at the servants of the Chai family who had been dead for a long time. He was shaking all over and said in a sad voice: "yes, you said it."


    Leng Wuhen stood in front of the housekeeper Chai who was kneeling on the ground and said with a smile, "it would have been much easier. I don''t believe it. I asked you who is the five elder of Chai family and why did you kill me?"


    After hearing this, Chai Fan said: "big, you don''t know, that Chai Meng is a distant relative of the five elders of the Chai family, so... So you should understand, please, please let me go, let me go as a fart. "


    " I promise you that I will never dare to do it again. Really, I will treat it as if nothing has happened. As long as you let me go, no one will know about it. I will take good care of it. "


    Chai fan glances at Leng Wuchen from time to time with his spare light, and pays attention to the changes on Leng Wuchen''s face at any time. He is really afraid of death. Only those who have experienced the hardships can understand it. He doesn''t want to lose everything because of a mistake.


    Cold no trace after listening to cold way: "only the dead will keep a secret!"


    Chai fan''s heart suddenly tightened after listening, and the taste of death became more and more clear, "poof Chai fan didn''t have time to think much. He knocked his head three times in a row and said, "uncle, I swear that as long as you let me go, you can do anything for me. Please don''t kill me."


    Leng Wuhen''s mouth unconsciously stirred up a smile when he saw it. In fact, it''s useless for Leng Wuhen to kill this guy or not. On the contrary, he will save a lot of trouble if he lives.


    "Very well, but I don''t believe you. Why don''t you swallow it and I''ll let you go." With that, Leng Wuhen stretched out a bloody insect from his sleeve robe and handed it to Chai''s mouth.


    Chai fan looked at the blood red worm cold no trace handed in front of him, swallowed his saliva, and then grabbed it tightly closed his eyes and swallowed it into his stomach.


    Then he said: "big, now you believe what I said."


    Leng Wuhen suddenly raised Chai fan up and said in a deep voice: "Hey, since it''s your own people, you''d better clean them up by yourself, and you should know what to say and what not to say. Think about how to go back and explain."


    "Understand, understand, I understand. Thank you. Thank you for not killing me. Don''t worry. As long as I live, I promise that this situation will never happen again!" Chai fan''s heart at this time was finally released, though he didn''t know what the boy was doing for himself.


    But be clear, if you disobey this boy, nothing good will happen, which he knew before swallowing the insect.


    Leng Wuhen looked at the housekeeper who wanted to leave and said, "don''t hurry to leave. You should take me to see the five elders, and you can''t let others know. You know what I mean."


    Chamberlain Chai suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. He said in secret, this boy doesn''t want to kill the five elders.


    "It seems that you are in a dilemma. If you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. Then you have to die for him!" Cold no trace said blandly.


    "No, I''ll take you now, but I''ll ask someone to clean it up first. Otherwise, I''m afraid that after your border disappears, it will attract many people''s attention, and then I won''t be able to make it round."


    Chai said nervously, paying attention to the expression on Leng Wuchen''s face between every sentence, for fear that the boy in front of him would be angry with him because of his unhappy words.


    Leng Wuchen nodded and said, "OK! I''ll have something to eat first. You can clean it up quickly, but you don''t need to call someone else. I don''t care what you do. Anyway, I don''t want to smell a trace of blood. "


    Master Chai nodded and said in a low voice, "I understand


    Leng Wuchen turns around and sits in front of the chair, picks up the chopsticks, and then continues to eat. This light and cloudless appearance makes Chai fan''s heart faint. This boy is like nobody, and he can eat even after he has just killed someone. What a pervert


    How could yunyezong have such a disciple? Alas, it''s really bad luck. Now his life is seized by this boy. At this time, Chai fans are really depressed, but there''s no better way.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly raised his head and said in a cold voice, "hurry up, don''t you think I''ll play with you very quickly when I come here


    After listening to this, Butler Chai dragged his tired body and began to clean up the corpses on the ground one by one. These are all the people he brought. Now he is left to live alone, but what can he do? This is the sorrow of the weak.


    After a long time, the border also dissipated, and there was nothing else on the ground except the residual blood, but Chai fan ran back in sweat and bowed to Leng Wuhen, "uncle, do you think you are satisfied?"


    Leng Wuchen glanced at Chai fan and said, "it''s not bad, but you''re tired. Sit down and have a rest. I can''t eat anyway. Let''s talk."Chai fan shook his head and said, "big, I don''t think it''s OK. I don''t dare to be small."


    Leng Wuhen snorted and then said, "I hate what Mo Ji asks you to do. That''s useless to me. I hope you''d better not refuse my request next time, or I''ll kill you. Those flatterers don''t work for me."


    "Yes, yes." Chai fan trembles to return to the road, and then sits on the opposite position of Leng Wuchen.


    "That''s right. I want to ask you how much you know about the Chai family. In other words, I want to know what you know, and what do you think about the strength of the Chai family now." Cold no trace insipid asked a sentence.


    Chai fan''s face was slightly ugly, because he didn''t know why this abnormal boy would ask such a question. If there was any plot against Chai family, he would not say that even if he died.


    Leng Wuhen saw the worry in Chai fan''s heart, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I don''t have any malice to Chai family. At least Chai Meiru is my elder martial sister, and Chai Meng is unlucky. Besides, he doesn''t have much more than one, and he doesn''t have much influence on Chai family."


    After hearing this, Chai fan nodded and said, "it''s true, but the five elders are afraid of..."


    Leng Wuhen said with a light smile: "if it''s OK, elder five, he will definitely die. Don''t worry. How can I want the person I died to live? At least I should live with my eyelids down!"

 Chapter 514

    After hearing this, Chai Fan said in a low voice: "in fact, the five elders didn''t want to do anything about you. They just want me to come and investigate you. Besides, Chai Meng still has that relationship with him. Everyone will investigate the reason."


    Leng Wuchen frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "in your opinion, I let him go so easily? You are right, but have you ever thought that if I die here today, who do you think will be soft hearted for me? "


    Chai fan''s face suddenly turned pale after hearing this. Yes, it seems that what he thought was a little hasty. Then he whispered, "sorry, not next time."


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "you are not wrong, and I am not wrong. What is wrong is that the way of life is different, that is, the way of choosing life is not the same."


    Chai fan nodded and said: "in fact, you can feel that you are not bad, at least you have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment."


    Leng Wuhen looked at Chai fan in surprise for a long time, and then said in a deep voice, "is this the difference between gratitude and resentment? It''s really a difficult topic to understand, but if you think so, I''m afraid you haven''t recognized who you''re going to talk to, but it''s nothing. At least your life can be in my hands.


    After hearing this, Chai''s housekeeper closed his mouth, but Leng Wuhen still said, "what do you think of my elder martial sister Chai Meiru? How do I feel that she seems to have something on her mind recently? I don''t know if it''s caused by the Chai family or have you heard anything? "


    After listening, Chai fan put down his chopsticks and thought for a moment, "do you mean Miss? I don''t know about this. I''m just a housekeeper. I can''t know some things at all. The so-called thing is just to clean up the chores of the Chai family.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t say anything. He nodded. At least he was right. How many secrets can a housekeeper know even if he is valued.


    When Leng Wuhen and Chai housekeeper chat with each other, Bai xiaopang and Chai Meiru come in together and are slightly surprised when they see each other.


    Chai Meiru, of course, is because how the housekeeper and his younger martial brother can have dinner and chat together again. Chai fan is surprised that the young lady has just been mentioned, and she comes here. It''s really not mentioned.


    Bai xiaopang is deliberately avoid cold traceless, it seems to eat people''s eyes, just a strong giggle, looking at it is a bit silly.


    Leng Wuchen sneered, "Bai xiaopang, you can do it. Now it''s all over my head to make up lies. "


    Bai xiaopang showed his two rows of white teeth and said with a simple smile," no matter what, I just tease elder martial sister because I feel bored. Who knows that elder martial sister will come to you to inquire about it. If I knew that I would be killed like this, I would not say it. Of course, I would keep a secret for younger martial brother. Hee hee! "


    Leng Wuhen bites his teeth and scolds in his heart. Isn''t it that the more he describes, the darker he is? This fat man is deliberately asking him to find Yu Miao. As for it, he is really a soft egg."


    Chai Meiru didn''t pay attention to Leng Wuhen''s quarrel with Bai xiaopang. Instead, she said hello to Chai''s housekeeper and asked softly, "how do you know my younger martial brother, housekeeper? It seems that you have a good relationship. It''s really curious?"


    After hearing this, Chai fan looked at Leng Wuhen, but Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to it, so he said, "I just think yunyezong''s disciples are pretty good, so I came to say hello. This boy is not too warm and I can''t stand it, so I sat down and had a drink with him."


    Bai xiaopang said with an expression of Hell: "old man, I''m afraid you''ve drunk too much. But I remember that you are the one who scolded the most fiercely. It''s not as good as our yunyezong''s rubbish. I''m too lazy to say too much. How can we change too fast?"


    After hearing this, Chai fan blushed with embarrassment and said, "you little fat man, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never said that. I admire Yunye Zong with all my heart. Otherwise, how can I accompany your younger martial brother to drink here now?"


    Chai Meiru is also very curious. She doesn''t know who Chai housekeeper is. There must be something wrong with him. With Chai Meiru''s understanding of today''s cold traceless, this boy will not have any friends at all, let alone who likes him.


    Butler Chai, not to mention that he is just a housekeeper, but his ability and handling of affairs are not comparable to those of anyone else. He is highly valued by the patriarch. Now he even talks to his unknown younger martial brother about drinking and cheating.


    Leng Wuchen was indifferent and said, "OK, elder martial sister, you and Bai xiaopang should have something to do. Don''t delay the business. You can tell me what you have."


    Chai Meiru said with a bright smile, "you''re smart. The location of Yunyan flourishing age has just come out, and I''ve already reported it for you. That is to say, you already have the qualification to compete.


    ¡±Another good news is that your Lingwu hall in Luolin city actually chose to join our yunyezong camp. It''s really amazing, but it''s a good thing. "


    Leng Wuhen sneered in his heart. Of course, Leng Wuhen knew that everything was just his secret means.


    Yunyan heyday is basically a competition between zongmen and some other families and forces who want to be promoted. It''s also possible to accept some forces, but it depends on whether they want to. The so-called is just common prosperity.But basically, no one will make such a choice, let alone yunyezong, a declining sect. For example, you know that the other party will be eliminated and you choose to go in. That''s not stupid.


    Can the people in the Lingwu school think they are stupid? How can it be? Leng Wuhen was ready when he gave the information. However, Leng Wuhen was very grateful for Lin Yan''s help, because the only one who avoided Bai xiaopang in the last conversation was this topic.


    Leng Wuhen laughs in his heart. It seems that Lin Yan is still very interested in himself. It''s really not simple. Leng Wuhen knows that Lin Yan will gamble again. The so-called choice is to stand in the right team. If he is wrong, he may be dead! Although it is not clear why Lin Yan believes in himself so much, it is not a bad thing.


    Chai Meiru didn''t feel much surprised or happy when she saw Leng Wuchen. She was not happy and cried, "what''s the matter? How do you feel like you are not happy? How can we yunyezong finally have a force to join the competition of yunyanshengshi, and you are so unhappy?". "


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile," no, it''s not what you said. Of course I''m happy. I just can''t express myself. "


    After listening to this, Chai Fan said in his heart that this boy''s face is changing faster than turning a book. After a while, he''d better stay away from this boy as far as possible. The more such a person is, the more terrible he is!.

 Chapter 515

    What kind of people have you never seen, but those who can''t see through must not touch, otherwise you don''t know how to die!


    Although he has been pinched in his cold hands, it''s better to stay away. I just don''t understand. Is he really a disciple of yunyezong?


    But it''s just thinking about it, and I don''t dare to talk about it or ask, otherwise the consequences can be imagined.


    Cold no trace saw an eye, firewood big tube family way: "you go back first, have what thing to wait for me to look for you."


    Chai fan nodded and said, "good! Then I turned around and nodded to Chai Meiru and left here.


    Then Leng Wuhen suddenly said seriously, "elder martial sister, you just said that the location of Yunyan flourishing age has come out?"


    Chai Meiru''s face was full of smile and said, "you''re surprised. Yes, it''s already out, but this time it seems to be different. It''s said that there are three venues, each of which can accommodate millions of people."


    Cold no trace after listening to the expression a little dignified up, said to himself: "three venues?"


    When Bai xiaopang saw Leng Wuchen''s expression again, he raised his forehead and said, "yes, there are three venues, and the biggest difference of each venue is that it will be changed immediately."


    "That is to say, you may be competing in the No.1 venue, but maybe the No.2 venue will appear in the blink of an eye. The opponent will not change. The only thing that changes is the terrain. The so-called soul skill barrier is useless."


    "Maybe it''s also to avoid accidents. It''s not clear. But the venue is very mobile, and there are many uncertainties. I heard that all empires will use the spirit gathering array to play in real time. "


    " that''s the biggest difference in this golden age. I heard that this is an exception, which means that this is really a grand golden age. "


    When Chai Meiru heard Bai xiaopang talk about it, she couldn''t bear the excitement in her heart and said, "there are still clouds and smoke, but I heard that there will be many powerful spirits to help, and there will be many colorful heads."


    "At that time, we can really see how the strong fight. It''s exciting to think about it. The people there are all powerful spiritual practitioners, not like us."


    "It can be seen that the emperor spent a lot of effort this time. In order to let more people see the spirits in the dark and other regions, he really took great pains."


    Leng Wuhen is more concerned about the venue, why there are three, so it''s a bit difficult to handle. It''s worthy of the flourishing age of clouds, which can resolve many crises, but is it really so? Leng Wuhen sneers in his heart.


    Chai Meiru then said: "I don''t know if the mysterious organization will really come. Although it has been spread wildly two days ago, it has been suppressed again. It''s just a joke. But I still don''t believe it. If it''s a joke, why do I choose to suppress it?"


    "The most important thing is that if the magic group comes, I think it must be another great war. I don''t know why. Although I know that there are no good people in that organization, I still hope they can..."


    Leng Wuchen interrupts Chai Meiru''s words and says faintly: "maybe there are no good people in the world except your own family and relatives!"


    Bai xiaopang saw Leng Wuchen as if he was a little excited, and then he said, "no, elder martial sister doesn''t mean that. Besides, it has nothing to do with us. We''re just worrying about it."


    Chai Meiru also felt that she was a little bit martial. She said decidedly, "it doesn''t mean anything else to me. It''s just that they all say that they will be affected imperceptibly. Besides, I don''t know whether they are good or bad. It doesn''t matter to me. Younger martial brother, why are you so excited? Hum, it''s annoying."


    Well! Leng Wuhen is speechless at this time. It''s true that he just really seems to have gone too far. Then he scratched his head in embarrassment. In order to cover up his bewilderment, he said with a smile: "no, I just tease your elder martial sister. Really, hehe, by the way, do you mean the Weizhi dark area?"


    Chai Meiru shook her head and said, "maybe you all think it''s the dark realm of Wei. In fact, it''s very likely that it''s the realm of fan, that is, the realm of fan Tiandi!"


    In fact, the realm of heaven is the same as the dark realm of Wei, but few people know it and seldom show up, so many people don''t know it. The only thing they can remember is the dark realm of Wei.


    After listening, Leng Wuhen''s heart seems to be impacted. How can they do this? If someone comes here, it will become more chaotic. Leng Wuhen can''t believe it.


    Finally, I know why you come here. The original cold and traceless doubt is finally solved, but I''m not happy. Undoubtedly, too many unexpected things will happen when you join Fanyu.


    Chai Meiru didn''t say anything when she saw Leng Wuhen''s serious expression. After all, anyone would be very surprised when she heard such news. Chai Meiru''s expression was even more shocked when she heard it.


    Bai xiaopang shook his head and sighed: "ah! If we can get into the third round, it''s good. It seems that if we really get into the third round, it''s a piece of bad luck. "If Chai Meiru didn''t refute, at least she now knows that this flourishing age is not like in the past, and there will even be many forces and other foreign sects joining in, which is different from the past.


    What Leng Wuhen is thinking about now is how to lay out a new plan. If the voice group comes for the common domain, then why the wind group comes. Now Leng Wuhen can''t figure out what kind of chess game you are playing.


    Leng Wuchen is clear that everyone in the organization is on a chessboard of Zaiyun. It''s just a huge chessboard. Any one of them is just a piece.


    Every chess piece will have the step of abandoning. It''s only sooner or later. Leng Wuhen was very clear from the beginning. He once asked rain devil whether everyone''s fate in the organization can be changed.


    Rain devil is just a simple reply, if one day you become an excellent chess player, maybe you can change it!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t understand it at that time, and now it''s a little clearer, but that idea is far away. Leng Wuhen laughs at himself, and then says to Chai Meiru, "elder martial sister, if we don''t go out for a walk, we''ll be in the flourishing age. How do you feel about relaxing. "


    Bai xiaopang, however, laughed and said," well, well, elder martial sister, I think what younger martial brother said is very reasonable. "


    when Chai Meiru saw that they both looked like this, she knew that the opposition had no effect. Then she nodded her head and agreed with Leng Wuchen.

 Chapter 516

    Leng Wuhen had already come out of Chai''s house. When they passed the front door of Chai''s house, the guards dodged Leng Wuhen intentionally or unintentionally. Leng Wuhen didn''t want to pay attention to the sneer in his heart.


    Chai Meiru also paid attention to this situation. From time to time, she swept Leng Wuchen with her spare light, but seeing Leng Wuchen didn''t have much reaction, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Who knows what kind of moth this boy had done to scare them like that.


    Bai xiaopang didn''t notice it at all. Maybe it''s because of his size. His heart is as big as ever. Nowadays, every street in Yunyan empire is full of people. To be exact, there are people everywhere.


    However, a huge shadow in the sky has deeply attracted the attention of Leng no trace, and also attracted the eyes of countless people.


    Chai Meiru frowned. It should be the entrance to the flourishing age of clouds and smoke. In fact, it looked like a huge sphere in the air, which was actually pulled by the border.


    At least Leng Wuhen is known to have only the legendary city of the sky that can float in the air without traction. But it''s a huge area. There are many versions of Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen has always wanted to see it, but it''s a pity that the exact location is not clear.


    And I heard that there are different civilizations and many magical lifestyles in it, so the sky city is also a mystery in the fantasy world!


    Leng Wuhen asked Chai Meiru in a low voice: "elder martial sister, is that the only entrance to the flourishing age of clouds and smoke?"


    Chai Meiru nodded and then said in a soft voice, "it should be the entrance to the three venues, but it is not the exit. There may be many exits according to the way of Yunyan empire."


    Bai xiaopang stares at the huge shadow in the sky with a curious face, and his heart is full of shock. When he just came here, it was not there yet, but now it slowly appears in the eyes of the public.


    This kind of silent means, it seems that the empire is really under the blood ah. Then he patted Leng no trace on the shoulder and said, "I said, younger martial brother, you have to behave well. If you show your face or something, maybe we will be angry.


    Cold no trace continuously despise, in the heart secret way, this white small fat must think again what way pit oneself, wait for me if not all find back, after I still how to mix.


    Chai Meiru said with displeasure: "you mean to say that you have been staying in yunyezong for more than two years. If the result is too bad, I want to see how you can go back."


    After hearing this, Bai xiaopang immediately wilted a lot and said with an expression of no tears: "elder martial sister, I''ve told you that I''m here with you to have a look. How can I start to talk about me again? And you don''t know that Chai haoxuan is actually a bit skilled."


    Leng Wuhen immediately interrupted Bai xiaopang''s words, and then angrily scolded: "you shut up for me!" Then he turned to look at Chai Meiru and scratched his head awkwardly. He said in a low voice, "this fat man is playing with you again. Elder martial sister, don''t take it seriously. It''s unbelievable for him to talk like farting."


    Chai Meiru was full of curiosity when she saw how they seemed to talk about cross talk, but she didn''t bother to ask. Anyway, they were used to fighting when they were free.


    Leng Wuhen is of course afraid that Bai xiaopang will tell the story of Da chaisheng. If so, maybe he will be bored to death before the beginning of the flourishing age of cloud and smoke.


    Bai xiaopang didn''t know what Leng Wuchen thought. He just felt that this boy was so excited, and then he glared at Leng Wuchen.


    Cold traceless backhand is a slap on Bai xiaopang''s back, painful Bai xiaopang howls, but cold traceless laughs, "elder martial brother, it''s time to lose weight, you see this fat man, he doesn''t shoot well. "


    of course, Bai xiaopang knew that the boy was intentional, but she couldn''t open her mouth to all kinds of grievances in her heart. Chai Meiru went on with Leng Wuchen''s words and said," younger martial brother, you are right. Look at the fat one, it''s like a ball. You can''t bear to touch it. If it''s prosperous, you can''t be beaten. "


    Cold no trace after listening to and then next to brush a side way: "is, is, don''t be hit by the person cry nose at that time, that can really fire!"


    Bai xiaopang hummed and walked forward slowly. If he stayed any longer, he would be mad. But just now it was really painful. Later, he felt that there was a aura in his body and ran around again. Bai xiaopang didn''t understand what was going on.


    Of course, Leng Wuhen won''t tell Bai xiaopang. It''s just a little help. At least Leng Wuhen never talks about it in person.


    Chai Meiru said with a smile to Leng Wuhen, "where do you want to go next, or I''ll take you to see my good sister Xiaorui. I haven''t seen her for some time, and I don''t know how she and his dear are now. "


    Leng Wuhen always thinks why the name is so familiar. He has never heard of it or seen it before. For the moment, he can''t remember it, so he nods and says," OK, anyway, it''s just a stroll. Elder martial sister says that she can go wherever she wants. "


    Chai Meiru smiles after listening, and then shouts to Bai xiaopang in front of her: "Hello! Bai xiaopang, it''s time for us to go. Don''t run around. Let''s go to find Chen Xiaorui! "


    When Leng Wuhen heard Chen Xiaorui''s three words again, he suddenly raised it in his heart. It won''t be the stupid woman he met that night. It won''t be. If it''s such a coincidence, won''t he be exposed?Bai xiaopang looks resentful. He stares at Leng Wuchen and ignores him. Then he whispers to Chai Meiru: "good elder martial sister!"


    Cold no trace heart full of disdain, this little fat man is really TM cheap, cheap is overseas Chinese!


    However, compared with these cold traceless women, I am more worried about whether the woman named Chen Xiaorui will be the stupid woman that night. If I recognize myself, I don''t have to think about what will happen.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said, "that elder martial sister, I feel that I may be ill later, or I''ll go back first! "


    after hearing this, Bai xiaopang''s expression on his face was very strange, and then he snorted:" I said, younger martial brother, do you feel sick in advance? I''m afraid you don''t think our elder martial sister is a fool. "


    "Bai xiaopang, what do you say? Who do you say is a fool?" Chai Meiru burst.


    "No elder martial sister''s slip of tongue. You understand what I mean. In fact, I mean this boy obviously plays tricks on you again. He just doesn''t want to go, and then sneaks into the Yihong mansion."


    Bai xiaopang hurriedly returns to the road, for fear that Chai Meiru is really angry.


    But Leng Wuchen now wants to kill the fat man in front of him. He has a secret way in his heart. He doesn''t want to succeed. He really wants to stay away from Bai xiaopang. He is getting more and more familiar with himself.


    This fat man dares to say anything. If he doesn''t find a chance to repair him, I''m afraid he''s sorry for his hands!

 Chapter 517

    Chai Meiru stared at Leng Wuhen for a long time, and then exclaimed angrily, "what do you want to do again? I''ve just agreed. Today you have to go or not."


    Cold no trace after listening to the expression is obviously a little stiff, said: "well, elder martial sister, everything listen to you."


    "Well! That''s about the same Chai Meiru''s face eased a lot after hearing Leng Wuchen''s reply. Then she said to Bai xiaopang, "let''s go. You two should be honest with me. You are his elder martial brother. You look like a younger martial brother."


    After hearing this, Bai xiaopang twitched a few times and said in his heart, are you kidding me? His elder martial brother? This smelly boy doesn''t regard me as elder martial brother at all.


    Leng Wuhen and Bai xiaopang follow Chai Meiru and walk towards the Chen family. Leng Wuhen is not familiar with the road, so he begins to look around. It is obvious that the Chen family did not choose the prosperous location.


    But chose a relatively clean position, we can see that the Chen family will enjoy more and want to live a peaceful life. This kind of family is indeed a different kind of big family.


    But everything is just cold no trace guess, now the most worried or if that Chen Xiaorui is really that night that woman, then what should I do?


    Chai Meiru is satisfied to see that Chai haoxuan and Bai xiaopang are silent all the way. When she turns her head, Chai Meiru is about to be blown up by these two people. She sees Leng Wuhen and Bai xiaopang fighting again. However, it is obvious that Leng Wuhen has more advantages than Bai xiaopang. Bai xiaopang''s mellow face is almost pinched and swollen at the moment.


    Cold no trace put his sleeve robe into Bai xiaopang''s mouth, so that he could not shout out.


    "What the hell are you two doing! It''s a dead man. " Chai Meiru exclaimed excitedly.


    Leng Wuhen released his hand immediately after listening, and then said with a smile: "no elder martial sister, let''s play again, cultivate friendship, and continue to be here soon?"


    Bai xiaopang gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I''ll play with my younger martial brother again. It''s really OK, but I always feel that my face is getting bigger and bigger."


    Chai Meiru shakes her head helplessly and doesn''t bother to pay attention to the two lunatics behind her. She is about to go to Chen''s house. Now Chai Meiru suddenly regrets that she wants to find Chen Xiaorui. If the two boys are still like this in front of outsiders, they can''t afford to lose him.


    Leng Wuchen stretched out and yawned on his mouth and said, "do you understand what little fat man just told you?"


    Bai xiaopang lightly said: "please pay attention to your wording. It''s not that Chen Xiaorui may know you. You have offended her and are afraid of being recognized. Then let elder martial brother help you out. It''s not easy, but you should remember what you promised me."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "no problem. Don''t forget about Yu Miao. I''m not kidding you. I''ll help you again."


    Bai xiaopang nodded seriously. Of course, Bai xiaopang knew that although this younger martial brother always liked to find his own trouble, he was still very good. At least he kept it from himself. "


    Chai Meiru uses Yu Guang to scan Leng Wuchen and Bai xiaopang behind her eyes. When she sees that they are talking and laughing at the moment, she doesn''t understand them. Is it true that they are playing again?


    Men are strange. At the moment, Chai Meiru doesn''t quite understand what happened to these two guys.


    When they came to the front of Chen''s house, they were not stopped. Maybe it was because of Chai Meiru that they were brought in by Chen''s servants. They led them to a living room and then turned back.


    Chai Meiru opened her mouth and said, "you two should sit down in any place. I can tell you, younger martial brother, that my sister has a strange temper. You''d better not talk nonsense. "


    on the contrary, Bai xiaopang doesn''t care if he is successful." elder martial sister, don''t frighten this younger martial brother. Chen Xiaorui is eccentric. She is a devil among women. I really don''t know how you have such a good relationship with her.


    Bai xiaopang doesn''t say it''s OK. After that, he has no bottom in his heart. I hope it''s too dark that night, and his body is still full of blood. I hope I can''t see it clearly, or I''ll be in trouble. "


    not long after, a woman came slowly outside the door. Her body looked a little thin, her skin was white and tender, slightly haggard, and her dark circles were thick. It should be because she didn''t have a good rest or she was ill.


    Chai Meiru met her and said in a soft voice with a smile on her face, "Xiaorui, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? How can I be so haggard without seeing you for a while? "


    when Chen Xiaorui saw Chai Meiru, she hugged her and said in a very low voice," I''m really happy that you can come to see me. I''m ok. Maybe I''ve been thinking a lot recently and a lot of things have happened. Let''s sit down first, sister Meiru. "


    after hearing this, Chai Meiru saw that Chen Xiaorui didn''t want to say more and didn''t open her mouth to continue questioning, and then whispered," let me introduce you first. This is Bai xiaopang, my younger martial brother of the Bai family. You''ve met Chai haoxuan, the Chai family and my younger martial brother of Luolin city.


    Cold no trace after hearing quickly stood up, a hand block face, the other hand extended to the front of the face, mouth guest airway: "nice to meet you."


    Chai Meiru glared coldly at Leng Wuchen and whispered, "what''s the matter with this boy?"Chen Xiaorui saw Leng Wuhen again and frowned slightly. Then she stared at Leng Wuhen with her eyes straight. She whispered, "have we met somewhere?"


    Bai xiaopang heard that, and then he said: "Miss Chen, although my younger martial brother is only a little worse than me, he is also a handsome guy, but this kind of old-fashioned way of getting close to each other is no longer used in yihonglou."


    Chai Meiru said angrily after hearing this: "Bai xiaopang, I think you are brave and fat. What are you talking about? Be careful when you go back, I''ll repair you, and you Chai haoxuan. What are you doing? You have no face to see people. It''s really killing me. "


    seeing Leng Wuchen, Chen Xiaorui raised a smile and said," sister Meiru is OK. I have plenty of time. This is your younger martial brother. Why haven''t I heard of it before? "


    Seeing that Chen Xiaorui was not angry, Chai Meiru nodded and said in a soft voice, "this is a novice disciple of yunyezong recently. Although his strength is not so good, his brain is not so good!"


    Poof, after Chai Meiru''s words, Leng Wuhen was speechless and didn''t come out, but now she didn''t dare to refute.


    Chen Xiaorui said softly, "Oh? So, sister Meiru, is your younger martial brother defective in appearance, or how can I not dare to see people since I came in? But it doesn''t matter. I know some people are just naturally nosy! "


    Leng Wuchen certainly knows that Chen Xiaorui has something to say. Do you really recognize me? Can you recognize me? Terrible.

 Chapter 518

    Chai Meiru is a face of shame, in the heart will be cold no trace scolded the bottom of the sky, this boy and smoke what crazy, Chai Meiru only feel some shame.


    Chen Xiaorui said softly, "sister Meiru is OK. I don''t know about you yunyezong people. They are all wonderful people. I''ve been used to them for a long time."


    Chai Meiru apologized and said, "my younger martial brother is not usually like this. I don''t know why he felt something was wrong with him from the morning. I''m really sorry."


    Leng Wuchen said in a low voice: "elder martial sister, I just feel that my face is a little hot, as if I''m sick. I''m afraid I''ll scare Miss Chen. I think I''m very good. You go on."


    Bai xiaopang has been trying to hold back his smile, but he still feels that he can''t hold back. After seeing Leng Wuchen''s cold eyes, he still holds back, and then says in a low voice: "elder martial sister wants me to see it. I''d better take younger martial brother out for a walk first, so as not to disturb you."


    Chai Meiru nodded after thinking about it, but Chen Xiaorui suddenly said, "it''s OK. I think it''s very good. It''s not that our Chen family didn''t treat us well. How can we do that? Do you think it''s that shameless guy?"


    Leng Wuhen nodded quickly and said in a low voice: "yes, it''s Chen Da Mei who said it''s a grade."


    "Hey, hey! My name is Chen Xiaorui. You should know me, but some people have a bad memory. They don''t know whether they are pretended or not. But it doesn''t matter. I remember the woods very clearly that night. "


    Chen Xiaorui opened her red lips and said softly.


    After hearing this, Bai xiaopang showed an intriguing smile on his face. He scolded me in his heart and said, "what else did this boy say to offend Miss Chen? It turned out that there was something wrong with him. Did grandma want to wipe it off and not recognize him?


    Chai Meiru shows a very surprised expression. It''s hard to think about it. Combined with Leng Wuhen, she is not quite right. Can''t it be true that Chen Xiaorui and her younger martial brother really have something to do with each other?


    Leng Wuchen scolds in his heart. A vicious woman is really cruel. No matter how I say that my brother has helped you, a vicious woman who repays her kindness is the most vicious.


    Chen Xiaorui saw Leng Wuchen as if something was wrong. She should be angry. Then she said, "you have to be responsible to others. At least you have to accompany me. I think you''re good. Hee hee is really predestined. I''ve sent people to inquire about you these days, but I didn''t expect to send them to the door."


    Well! Chai Meiru and Bai xiaopang have determined what they think in their heart. This boy must have done something shameful. Asshole, Bai xiaopang is so angry that they can''t help saying in their heart, why don''t they call me such a good thing.


    Leng Wuchen has calmed down a lot. What does Miss Chen want to do? I don''t even want my reputation. It''s really terrible for women to go crazy!.


    Chen Xiaorui see cold no trace still silent, heart sneer, I sooner or later you give me the same many back to you, let you realize what is pain, although you are helping me, but I will not go to appreciate with you, and I do not need your help, except hate you nothing to bring me!


    Chai Meiru just wants to find a way to get in. No wonder the younger martial brother is mysterious all day long. He has gone out to tease beautiful women everywhere. The most important thing is that he dares to bash even the eldest miss of the Chen family doesn''t know?.


    Chai Meiru stares at Leng Wuhen and says solemnly, "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, or I''ll drive you out of the clan!"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think how could it be so serious. Then he slowly put down his hands and looked at Chen Xiaorui. Chen said in a deep voice, "what do you want? Are you satisfied now?"


    Chen Xiaorui rushed into Chai Meiru''s arms with a look of grievance and choked with a voice: "sister Meiru, you see he is still cruel to me. I''m so afraid that he will treat me well. I was confused for a moment, and then we... Sobbing"


    Chai Meiru was already angry at this time. She looked at Leng Wuchen coldly and angrily and said, "I think I''m wrong about you. You can go now Well, when I don''t have you as a younger martial brother, like I say sorry to your brother, I can''t take care of you! "


    Bai xiaopang''s face was full of shock after hearing this, and then he said in a low voice: "elder martial sister, maybe things are not what we think. Younger martial brother, I still know something about him. Although he is naughty sometimes, he is still very measured. I think it''s better to decide quietly first?"


    Where did Chai Meiru listen to Bai xiaopang''s words, and then yelled, "why do you want to go away with him? Well, I can help you, too. "


    Bai xiaopang was silent for a moment, lowered his head, and then looked at Leng Wuchen with a sorry expression.


    Leng Wuchen scratched his head and breathed deeply. Looking like Chai Meiru, he said with a smile: "thank you, elder martial sister. Now I should not be called Meiru. Thank you for taking care of me for so many days. I''m very grateful to you. I have nothing to say. Sometimes what I say is useless. From today on, I''m no longer a disciple of yunyezong. Take care."


    Then he looks coldly at Chen Xiaorui hiding in Chai Meiru''s arms and turns to walk out. Bai xiaopang wants to catch up with Leng Wuhen, but is stopped by Leng Wuhen: "don''t come. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you."Chai Meiru has been looking at Leng Wuhen''s back. She doesn''t know what to think at the moment. Chen Xiaorui suddenly thinks that it''s really excessive?


    Bai xiaopang is a helpless face, do not know what to do, silly standing in the same place, originally very happy today, never thought it would become like this.


    Chai Meiru said in a low voice: "it''s OK. I didn''t expect him to be like this. Don''t be too sad, Xiaorui. Don''t worry. I won''t spare that boy."


    "Yes?" Chen Xiaorui nodded and whispered back.


    Bai xiaopang always feels that there is something wrong with her. It''s reasonable to say that if the younger martial brother really treats Miss Chen well, why is Chen Xiaorui so calm? She shouldn''t have jumped over the wall in a hurry. Although she doesn''t know the love between men and women, she still has this common sense.


    Leng Wuchen is indifferent, a leisurely appearance, mouth sneer and mutter: "Chen Xiaorui, if I don''t really give you a demonstration, how can you give me such a name?"


    However, when Leng Wuhen came out of the Chen family, he saw that the front was full of people and whispered something.


    Leng Wuchen walked up curiously, but he didn''t see anything strange happening. He felt bored in a moment. He recalled that he had just been angry and didn''t fight. But it''s OK. Now he can only go to find Lin Yan. The families of Luolin city should have come.


    I don''t know if the Jiang family has arrived. If they have, what will Jiang Chengtian do now?

 Chapter 519

    However, when Leng Wuhen wants to go to the Lin family to find Lin Yan, the bloody insect left by Leng Wuhen in the white forest sends a series of fuzzy messages.


    However, Leng Wuchen can clearly sense the specific content, which is probably that there are a lot of white masked people in the white forest, and they shuttle through the white forest regularly.


    Leng Wuhen''s expression is a little dignified after receiving the information from the bloody insect. It''s obvious that those people are not in the dark field of Wei, they should be another force, but they don''t know which side they belong to.


    The pace is consistent, the discipline is strict, should pass through the specialized training, the strength probably also cannot feel, after all, the information which the blood color insect transmits is very limited.


    However, the other party did not leave the white forest, and there is a village in the white forest, which is a relatively large living village. Leng Wuhen''s heart is clear when he thinks about it.


    If you guessed correctly, the target of this group at night should be the village in the white forest, and the white forest must have just arranged a special border to avoid disturbing the people in the imperial capital.


    If it wasn''t for the bloody insects, Leng Wuhen wouldn''t know that the other party seems to have thought about it for a long time and is very hidden. Leng Wuhen sneers in his mouth. If he doesn''t guess wrong, they will act tonight.


    But isn''t it too obvious to wear white at night? It seems that the other side is quite confident in themselves, but there is still one day to go before Shengshi. What do they want to do?


    It seems that only in the evening meeting can we know the reason. Leng Wuhen has made up his mind at the moment. If so, now he has to mix into the village in the white forest first. If we can say why there are many villages around the main city of the Empire.


    In fact, it''s very simple, because the surrounding areas of any city in Yunyan are basically covered by mountains and rivers, and the people in that life just want to make it easier for them to hunt, and then the high-level beasts they catch can be directly sent to the city for sale.


    Basically, all the surrounding villages are evolved and propagated by hunters. They have created their own way of life, from nothing to creating their own home.


    But it is also co-exist with danger, but how can people who can live there fear those, even if there is no man-made attack will also be threatened by beasts!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t want to receive any more information, so he immediately left for the white forest. Now it''s much more convenient to go out of the city, and basically no one asked, because the day after tomorrow is the golden age of clouds and smoke. This is also the only time for the emperor to go in and out freely. No matter what kind of people you are, you can go in and out at will.


    Leng Wuhen had already come to the white forest. Of course, he knew where the special marks were, so he spared a lot of time to arrive at the only village in the white forest.


    In fact, it''s no different from a small town, but it''s just located in zaishan mountain, so it''s habitually called a village.


    When Leng Wuchen walks in, it attracts the attention of many children who are still playing.


    They all looked at Leng Wuhen curiously, but they just looked at it. It seems that outsiders often come here, so they are used to it. Leng Wuhen thought of it in his heart.


    From time to time, we can also hear the roar of wild animals. They should be confined in a special cage for these fierce wild animals. Leng Wuchen is not surprised, because they depend on them to eat.


    In fact, the level of beasts that can be caught is very low. It''s hard to meet advanced beasts. If they meet them, they can''t fight against them. This is very clear.


    It''s very big. Compared with the village Leng Wuchen has been to, it''s really much bigger and has a lot of people. You can also see many young men and women in gorgeous clothes walking around here.


    There are also many people wearing animal skins. It is obvious that these people are the local people who have lived here for many years. Looking at their smiling faces, we can see that they do not know the danger is coming.


    Leng Wuhen is neither a good man nor a villain. He has his own principles in doing things. But when he sees those innocent children, he will inevitably show a painful smile in his heart. But what can he change.


    Do they really feel happy if they change the rules of life by force? Cold no trace don''t know also can''t find the answer, so quietly aimless to go in.


    When I came to a shabby tavern, I stopped and ran out a little girl. Although her face was a little dirty, she could still see the real smile of that day. She showed her two rows of white teeth and said to Leng Wuchen, "what would you like to drink? "


    Leng Wuhen was slightly stunned, then said with a smile," anything is OK, just sit here? "Leng Wuchen asked, looking at the simple tables outside.


    The little girl could see that Leng Wuchen was a city dweller, and she was very neat. She should be the rich people in the city. Then she nodded and said in a low voice, "big brother, if you don''t think it''s good here, you can go into the house, but the house may not be as clean as your city."


    Cold no trace embarrassed smile way, "nothing, I have no other meaning, I just simply ask, I think here is very good, I sit here again."Then Leng Wuchen took out a bag of purple gold coins from his pocket and threw them to the little girl, saying, "these should be enough."


    The little girl looked at the bag in her hands in horror. When it was opened, the little girl suddenly fell down again and again. She was so big that she had never seen so much money.


    Then he hastily said, "no, you''re too much. We don''t need so much. If you let my grandfather know, he will teach me again. Only half a silver coin is enough.


    You should know that a hundred silver coins are worth a purple gold coin, and Leng wutrace gave hundreds of purple gold coins. How can she not surprise or even panic the dirty little girl.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "I always give money by feeling when I drink. I think it''s worth it. You don''t despise me for giving less."


    "No, no, I don''t mean that, but, like this, who dares to come here to drink?" The little girl''s mood is obviously not very high, and also some fear from the front of the cold traceless.


    How can a person with so much money be an ordinary person? When she was young, she heard her grandfather say that there were no good people in the city, and even liked to cheat some ignorant girls to play for others.


    It is obvious that the little girl at the moment has cold no trace as that kind of person. So some good intentions will always make people misunderstand you have another purpose, is the world become reality, or people have already changed the taste!

 Chapter 520

    Leng Wuhen suddenly feels that this is not appropriate. It also shows that the people here have not been polluted by the outside world. If you go to the city, I''m afraid you''d like to meet a few people who are so extravagant.


    Leng Wuchen said with a light smile: "it''s better to let you go first and give it to me when I leave. I''m not used to taking back the things I send out. Don''t worry. If your grandfather says you, you can let him come to me."


    The little girl looked aggrieved, as if she had been bullied, and then whispered, "big brother, I know you are a good man."


    Leng Wuhen looks a little surprised after hearing this. Is that a good man? Maybe!


    And then a simple reply: "you see if my wine should be delivered, but I''m here to taste wine, not to chat with you."


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot. My big brother will come soon." The little girl with a cold no trace out of the money bag, one hand patted his forehead hurriedly back.


    Then he ran into the house in a hurry, and soon he had a jar of wine and a shabby looking cup in his hand, but he didn''t resent the cold.


    Quickly came to Leng Wuhen''s face, filled the wine, then handed it to Leng Wuhen''s body and said with a smile, "big brother, you have a taste first." His face was full of urgency, as if he wanted to know Leng Wuchen''s opinion or satisfaction of the wine.


    Cold no trace picked up the little girl to the body in front of the cup, and then satisfied with the nod: "not bad."


    "Really?" When the little girl heard Leng Wuhen''s comment again, she immediately put down her heart and showed a bright smile on her face.


    Leng Wuhen could see that the girl seemed to be very concerned about the evaluation of the guests, and then faintly said, "where''s your grandfather? Are you the only one to look after the tavern? "


    In fact, it''s a tavern rather than a street stall. There are few tables in total, and it''s very simple.


    When the girl heard Leng Wuchen''s words, her face suddenly looked sad. Then she whispered, "my grandfather probably won''t be back for a while. He went hunting with the fifth brother.


    "There''s no way. My grandfather is old, but my father and mother died when I was very young. They died in a hunting, so only my grandfather can support the family now. Now I''m old, and I''ve learned to make wine with Yueer, and I can help share some of my grandfather''s pressure."


    The little girl''s face suddenly came out from the sadness and said, "it''s much better now, and one day I will go out to have a look. They all say that the outside world is terrible, not as good as here, but I don''t believe it. I think big brother is a good man. "


    Leng Wuhen suddenly forced out a smile and said," maybe people here are right. It''s really terrible outside. Now it''s good to live happily and carefree. It''s hard for a simple girl like you to survive outside. "


    the little girl suddenly said," I don''t believe it. Anyway, I want to go out and earn a lot of money, take my grandfather out or change the situation here.


    "Hunting is really dangerous. I don''t want to see people in the village die any more. Many people have died these days. I''m afraid, afraid, afraid that my grandfather will leave me like this one day."


    Girl''s eyes slightly red, forced to endure tears, some low way out.


    Leng Wuchen sipped his mouth and said: "don''t think about it blindly. I believe you can do it, because I think you are a very lucky girl. Sometimes luck is a step of strength, and your luck is to meet me!"


    Leng Wuhen seems like a joke, but the words are full of firmness. If Leng Wuhen hesitated just now, he would not hesitate when he saw this girl again. He must let her live well!


    "By the way, big brother, I don''t know what your name is. They all say that there are many powerful people in the outside world, and even some of them can fly in the sky, and there are some amazing skills, even like what can make a deep hole in the ground with one hand. But I''ve never seen such a person, big brother?"


    The little girl inquires curiously, and Leng Wuhen''s face is full of hope, because she has been longing for these since she was a child.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "of course, my name is Chai haoxuan. I''m the Chai family in Luolin city. I''ve seen what you said, but what you said is the most common. The really powerful people never use those fancy means."


    "Really, can big brother do it? Oh, by the way, my name is pedoer. My elder brother can call me pedoer. I''m eighteen this year, but it doesn''t look like it. They all say I''m like a child who hasn''t grown up, but I don''t think so. And now I have my own dream to pursue, "pedoer said softly.


    When Leng Wuhen chatted with PEI duo''er, an old man went straight to Leng Wuhen with a bad expression, followed by several young people, but he was a little embarrassed, even with blood.


    The old man stared at Leng Wuchen for a long time and then said, "little brother, are you here to drink?"


    Pei duo''er rushed into the old man''s arms and whispered, "brother haoxuan is here to drink. Don''t be so fierce, and brother haoxuan is very nice."After listening, the old man''s expression was more dignified, and then hummed: "you are still young, don''t know that people are dangerous. My grandfather asked him a few words. I''d like to see where he is, so that you can remember his name."


    Pei duo''er lowers her head and looks apologetically at Leng Wu Chen. Leng Wu Chen just smiles slightly at Pei duo''er, which probably means that she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    The young man on one side saw that his eyes were full of anger, and his expression was ferocious. He said: "who let you look at my sister dor with that kind of eyes, you city people don''t have a good thing, they are all bandits."


    After hearing this, the old man quickly said, "Xiao Wu must not be rude. It''s not your turn to talk here. "Then the old man looked up and down at Qileng and said," are you from the imperial capital? "


    Leng Wuchen nodded and said in a deep voice, "what''s the problem?"


    After hearing this, the old man nodded his head and softened his tone. "Don''t misunderstand us. We''re not aiming at you. We just don''t know something about you. Now the world is dangerous and I have to guard against it. Besides, my granddaughter is too simple and easy to trust others."


    Cold no trace picked up a jar of wine, poured a full cup, and then tasted: "I know I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. If it''s me, it might be more excessive. I understand your old mood, but blindly protecting will only harm her. You should know this better than me!"


    After hearing this, the old man was silent. At least, the old man had thought about it before, but he had to live according to the rules of troubled times to better protect the people around him.

 Chapter 521

    The old man pondered for a moment and said, "what the little brother said is true, but I am such a precious granddaughter. She is my only hope. I can''t let her suffer any harm."


    Leng Wuchen nodded. At least everyone was right. Everyone had their own difficulties. Then he said with a smile, "old uncle, what time does your pub close? I don''t plan to go back today. If it''s convenient, I may stay until dark."


    The old man pondered for a long time, and then nodded to agree with Leng Wuchen''s words. Pei duo''er was so happy that he muttered in his heart, "fortunately, my grandfather is not really angry, so I said my little brother is a good man.".


    But one side of the small five face is very low, and even some resentment, but since grandfather Pei did not say anything, he can not say more.


    The night soon came. Leng Wuhen had already come to Pei''s house, but there were some simple wooden houses. Although it was not clear why they chose to live here, Leng Wuhen did not ask. After all, the way of life was different.


    Pei duo''er''s face was full of joy and said, "brother haoxuan, are you hungry? We eat animal legs at night. My grandfather usually can''t bear to eat them. If it wasn''t for the guests, he wouldn''t take them out.


    Leng Wuhen has some apologies. He doesn''t know why he feels sad in his heart. Is it because he has become too emotional recently and has no answer? But he knows that it''s not a bad thing.


    As night falls, the dusk of the night is completely salvaged, and layers of fog cover up the bright moon hanging in the sky, which seems to indicate something. However, the bright moon is shrouding the village, which seems to indicate whether there will be a disaster, a disaster that can never be put down!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The village in the white forest, which used to be very quiet, kept hearing such a chaotic explosion when all the villagers fell asleep!


    In every corner of the village, one after another large-scale destruction, as well as not a roar of fighting.


    If it''s day time, relying on the long-term vigilance of the village, we will try our best to stop the turbulent chaos according to the current situation. But now it''s night time, the enemy''s intelligence can''t be collected at all, which leads to the only large village in the white forest falling into a passive position.


    Pei duo''er is having dinner with her grandfather and Leng Wuchen. However, she is awakened by the sudden explosion. Pei''s face is full of dignity. Then he whispers: "little brother duo''er, please take care of her. I''ll go out and have a look. If I don''t come back, you can take her away from here. I believe you."


    Old man Pei''s eyes are full of a trace of reluctant, but Pei duo''er cries: "no, I don''t want to leave my grandfather, grandfather, I''ll go with you."


    Pei old man''s face showed a kind smile, touched Pei duo er''s forehead, and then said in a deep voice, "silly girl, don''t talk nonsense, listen to me, follow your brother haoxuan, grandfather is OK, I''ll be back soon." Then I looked at him coldly, as if to remind him of what he had just said.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of DOR, but you should be careful, old man, or I''m not sure I''ll listen to what you just said.


    After listening to this, Mr. Pei was stunned, and then warmed up in his heart, "I''m not wrong. "Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    However, at this time, Xiao Wu came in with blood all over his body, followed by several children with tears on his face. He stared at Leng Wuhen fiercely, and roared: "it''s all you, you brought them, it''s all you. Today I''m going to kill you and avenge my parents."


    Pei duo''er was a little displeased after hearing this and cried out: "what''s the matter with brother haoxuan? What''s the matter with uncle and aunt?"


    "Dor, how can you still protect this asshole? It''s never been before. Instead, we are attacked when he comes here today. Think about who else besides him. My parents are all dead. They just died. They''re all dead!"


    Xiao Wu wailed bitterly, growled in his mouth, and a group of children behind him were scared, trembling and crying one by one.


    Leng Wuhen knows that the young man in front of him, who is called Xiao Wu, is not bad. Other people will also associate with him, so it''s normal. Leng Wuhen doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Leng Wuhen seemed to smell the sound of explosion and the thick smoke in the air. He sneered a little more, and then whispered to Pei duo''er, "don''t go out here. Don''t worry. I won''t let your grandfather have anything to do. Believe me, I''ll go and get him back.


    "And your name is Xiao Wu, right? Don''t cry. If you feel uncomfortable, you should go to avenge your parents with your own hands. If you have the courage, you can come out with me, and let pedor take care of these children."


    Cold no trace cold voice way, get up to walk out, small five after listening to hesitated, then also rushed out, slow slow God way, "I''m sorry, I may misunderstand you, you''re right, man this time cry really like a woman, but what we should do next, they are many and very strong, I have never seen such a move."


    The corner of Leng Wuchen''s mouth raised a slight smile, and then said in a cold voice, "you don''t need to do anything. Just stay here and watch the people inside." Then Leng Wuhen slipped two bloody insects from his sleeve robe and gave them to Xiao Wu."Remember to take them. I''ll know if it''s dangerous!" Leng Wuchen once again exhorted, the body suddenly soared up in the air, two slender palms suddenly fast in the chest hidden soul!


    At this time, Pei Haoer couldn''t help but see his mouth.


    Then he trembled and said, "is this really brother haoxuan? Is that the strength of outsiders? They can really fly


    At this time, Xiao Wu finally understood why he didn''t look him in the eye from the beginning to the end, because he didn''t look him in the eye at all!


    The original complex hidden soul process, in the shadow of the cold traceless moonlight, becomes beautiful, so elegant, so strange! The black embers burst out in an instant.


    Dozens of masked people in white who were still in the frenzied attack also seemed to be frightened. Even at this moment, the faces of the people who survived in the village were full of shock. It was not clear whether they were the enemy or the people who came to help them.


    But the old man Pei''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he said with a smile: "the granddaughter''s eyes are much better than his own. It''s time to let her go for a walk."


    Dozens of masked men in white were full of vigilance in their eyes. It was obvious that the other side was coming for them, but who would it be?

 Chapter 522

    One of them said to the cold traceless sky, "who are you? You don''t know what you''re going to do. Do you want to be our enemy? "


    Leng Wuchen''s face was full of Yin, and he said in a cold voice: "it''s obvious that you can still ask, stupid!"


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!"


    Cold no trace light drink, eyes slightly open, at the foot of the six black shadow out of thin air, body shape back out a few meters away!


    Then the fog around Leng Wuchen''s body rises and falls suddenly after a circle of rotation! "With a loud noise, a cloud of thick smoke that can''t be resolved acts on the ground like a smoke that can''t be dispersed, and continuously diffuses and transpiration.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came from the spreading smoke, and then a huge head broke through the limit of smoke, exposed in the sight of countless people!


    It''s a huge phantom like dragon head, and its golden eyes are like two huge light bulbs in the night, emitting enchanting light!


    The breath of his nose sent out a hot temperature. With the air wave between his breath, the smoke was washed away, and his huge body was completely exposed.


    ¡±Is this... A guide? "Dozens of figures in white are full of strong shock in their eyes. They have seen the spirit inducing, but they have never seen this kind of instant spirit inducing.


    And the people in the village are full of deep fear. This guy is much more terrifying than they usually encounter when they go hunting. If they encounter such a big guy, it is obvious that the whole army will be destroyed.


    Pei duo''er''s face was full of smile, and he muttered, "brother haoxuan is so powerful, really handsome. "


    although Xiao Wu was very uncomfortable to hear Pei duo''er say that, he had to acquiesce. It was obvious that the facts were in front of him, but I couldn''t. I had to learn from him. Xiao Wu secretly gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    In fact, Leng Wuhen is not an instant inspiration. It''s just a cover up. Leng Wuhen had already made enough preparations before he started. But now Leng Wuhen can hide the ember gas, so few people will notice the real change of Leng Wuhen.


    This is also the path of cultivation chosen for the promotion of tianwu realm. It is undoubtedly the most suitable for Leng Wuchen. It is also the best way to completely hide your own ember gas and sweep the enemy. It is the best way to perform tasks.


    It can be said that the three choices leading to tianwu territory have their own advantages, and Leng Wuchen undoubtedly chose the one most suitable for him.


    This phantom virtual dragon should be a miniature version, which is slightly different from the spirit guiding in the spirit days. It is covered with golden dragon scales, and the huge body shakes as if it were an earthquake. The surrounding buildings collapse and shake, and the sound of the mouth of the dragon is deafening, full of deterrence and even frightening!


    Leng Wuchen jumps up and stands at the head of the dragon. His body is wrapped with black ember gas. A king''s aura rises in an instant. His evil spirit is awe inspiring!


    The dozens of masked people in white around them, and even the others hiding in the dark, are full of a dignified sense on their faces. People who can''t understand the strength of this guy will never know how strong he is.


    But they are different. Of course, they know how terrible Leng Wuchen is. They have a bad feeling in their heart. They just don''t understand why there is such a person in this village?


    According to the conclusion of the investigation, there is no such person at all, but now it really appears in front of us. Is it the news that has been exposed? It''s impossible. At the moment, dozens of masked men in white can''t figure out what the problem is.


    However, Leng Wuhen suddenly opened his mouth and cheered, "who are the people you can talk to here? You''d better come out right away, or you''ll force me to do it. I''m afraid I won''t have another chance!"


    However, the masked man in white didn''t move at all. He didn''t even come forward or answer. He seemed to wait for a signal.


    Leng Wuhen saw that the other party didn''t pay attention to what he had just said. Then he shook his neck a few times and said to the virtual dragon at his feet: "kill all the white masked people you can see, remember that they are all killed!"


    Cold no trace that like the devil like trill, even at this time of the virtual dragon, when hearing the last four words, also felt a very strong murderous, this murderous even let it produce a sense of submission, let its body can''t help shivering, maybe seriously cold no trace in the end how terrible, no one really dare to challenge.


    At this time, after receiving the order, the virtual dragon shook its huge body and rushed to more positions of the building, because it was the closest to the position of the masked man in white.


    And the six black shadows at Leng Wuchen''s feet have already extended infinitely, and they fly to the masked man in white who wants to dodge. At this time, the virtual dragon opens his bloody mouth and bites down crazily. A burst of wailing voice instantly resounds between the day and the ground.


    Cold traceless face in addition to indifference, even without any extra expression, and cold traceless eyes always pay attention to a dark building behind.


    "Are you coming?"


    Leng Wuchen sneered and said to himself that when Xu Long was sweeping recklessly, a huge force that made his whole body sweat and hair excited instantly, approached quickly!Leng Wuhen is sure that this is their core character this time. Can''t bear it at last? Leng Wuhen has a cold smile around his mouth, maybe excited or eager, because this force stimulates every nerve of Leng Wuhen.


    Only a man in a white hat emerged from the shadow, his whole body was full of oppressive breath, which was the huge energy embodiment of Ember gas.


    In the middle of the night, under the moonlight, a stream of water fell slowly, floating and dancing in the air like a spray. In the face of the cold wind and murderous air, these water flow together, a figure, cold war in front of no trace!


    Leng Wuhen is not surprised. Leng Wuhen and the man in front of the hat meet in eyes. Although there is only a gap in the hat, it is hard to cover up the cold killing and collide in each other''s air!


    "I wonder who you are?" Cold no trace, cold to ask.


    "The one who killed you!" The man in the white hat replied lightly.


    "Oh! This joke is not funny. Do you think you can leave me here? " Leng Wuhen''s eyes were cold for a while, and his hands were ready to hide his soul. Leng Wuhen knew that the man in front of him was very dangerous, but he didn''t know who he was.


    From the way that just appeared, we can clearly know that the opponent''s water spirit has reached that level, which is not a good omen!

 Chapter 523

    The man in the bamboo hat glanced at the virtual dragon at lengwuchen''s feet. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his pupils contracted slightly, and his body was surrounded by water. Slowly, with the figure of the man in the bamboo hat, he floated in the air, and his murderous air was shaking and dancing all the time!


    "You make me excited!"


    Cold no trace cold voice slowly said, eyes locked in the hat man''s figure, at the foot of the virtual dragon a shake, the whole person disappeared in place, quickly rushed to the distance from his hat man is not far!


    The man in the white hat has the same complexion. His hands are crossed and stretched out on his chest. His fingers are open. The water flow around him seems to have been ordered. It turns into a flood of water and beasts, and quickly condenses into a large blue haze. Under the overwhelming smoldering fire, he rushes to the cold and traceless place and fiercely suppresses it!


    Countless streams of water, like the killers of two giant monsters, seem to break the air. The eyes of the man in the hat are slightly cold, and the murderers are rampant. His palms suddenly close together and form a ball!


    "The spirit of water, the clear finger of destroying the world!"


    Seeing the surging waves of water as a waterfall in general, one by one came in front of us, cold no trace at the foot of the virtual dragon nine twists and turns, body shape out of thin air to speed up, right hand burst up a dazzling blue light, the whole person like a shot out of the arrow general, indomitable rushed past!


    "Yin soul, lead thunder skill!"


    "Boom!"


    Leng Wuchen fought hard with a fist and a thunder burst out instantly to hit the surface of the water flow, and the violent force suddenly erupted. In the process of the shining and bursting of thousands of meters of electric current, the solidified water wave just tore open a huge water hole under the direct effect of this domineering force!


    The man''s eyes were slightly cold, his face was as cold as frost, his fists were clenched tightly, and he manipulated the lax and open water, reorganizing a new round of fierce attack!


    This time, however, the difference is that a layer of hot steam condenses on the water flow, and even hundreds of thousands of water droplets evolve around the steam, containing the warm breath.


    "Water spirit, steam flow!"


    Countless people below look at the sky and unconsciously open their mouths. It''s a terrible ability. People in white forest village even feel deep despair. Although they rarely see powerful spirits, they have heard of some, but compared with this, they are nothing.


    This kind of ability is not what these villagers can imagine. Pei duo''er''s face is full of worry, and Xiao Wu''s fists are unconsciously clenched, and Pei has already returned to Pei duo''er''s side.


    From time to time, his eyes looked at the tough and arrogant figure in the sky, and his heart was full of worry. Here, only Mr. Pei knew the strength of his opponent. Even if he put it anywhere, it was a terrible existence.


    After living for such a long time, Mr. Pei has heard of many things outside. The most important thing is that Mr. Pei does not belong to the Yunyan Empire, but to the Pei family of Lingtian. He just chose to hunt here for a living by accident. He has been here for decades.


    Long time staying in this kind of secluded forest mountain has already worn away the pride of those years, but now seeing this level of fighting, my heart is still full of endless sigh.


    Cold no trace looking at the other party''s supernatural spirit skill, startled way: "steam flow materialization?"


    In the face of the roaring water flow and thousands of steam droplets, a faint smile appeared on the cold traceless face.


    For a moment, the cold eyes of Leng Wuchen were shining with gorgeous and charming blood color. They said in a cold voice, "Yin Tong, hopeless border!" Leng Wuchen knows very well that if the attack of the other side falls, it will be a nightmare for the whole village, and it is difficult for anyone to survive.


    At this time, cold traceless eyes became scarlet and terrifying, and a huge border of blood color was formed around them, which blocked the bottom, "boom! Boom! Boom The continuous short explosion sound gathered together to form a long continuous deafening sound, and there were dull echoes in the border.


    The whole ground is shaking. Even the man in the hat is stunned by the sudden change. He looks coldly at the boundary released by Leng Wuchen and says coldly, "at this time, I still want to take care of others. Can I say you are great or stupid?"


    Because of the explosion, the dust outside the boundary is filled with sand and stone splashing, and the soft light emitted by the boundary makes the vision dim.


    Calm down, Leng Wuhen''s eyes vaguely see more than ten vague figures in white, standing beside the man in the hat, in a fan-shaped state, encircling Leng Wuhen in the center.


    How strong is the border under Leng Wuchen? Needless to say, the other party can break Leng Wuchen''s border. Although the other party''s fierce attack is resolved, the border is broken. The instant border arranged by Yin Tong is broken by the other party.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen''s breath is obviously unstable and has a tendency to backfire, because the instant boundary arranged by the Yin pupil is very dangerous, and few people will try it. If it is not for the villagers below, Leng Wuhen will never try to use this dangerous means. The other party is right, and it is stupid to do so!


    But is it really stupid? Only according to their own heart is the most correct choice!However, the man in the white hat snorted: "don''t struggle fearlessly. You are not our opponent. You can''t stop the killing we are about to carry out!"


    "You are a man of words!" Cold no trace deep took a breath of cool air, said word by word.


    Looking at the hat man''s expression slightly changed, although there is a hat cover, but you can vaguely feel each other''s unconscious changes, and then suddenly sent out bursts of cold smile, "it seems you know me!"


    Leng Wuhen''s expression instantly became very angry, and then roared: "I will never forget the pain that Wu brought me. I didn''t expect that I met you again today. How could I not know such a famous name as Wu, Yan, Xing and Chen, the legendary invincible group of four!


    After listening to the words, he took off the hat in a moment. A beautiful face was exposed in front of Leng Wuhen''s eyes. A long dark brown hair was dancing wantonly in the air. His pale face was a bit strange. The killing intention in his eyes made Leng Wuhen, who was already killing people, feel scared. It was really him!


    Leng Wuhen restrained the feeling of powerlessness in his heart, and his water spirit had already entered the stage of perfection, just like Wu''s shadow spirit.


    After seeing Leng Wuhen and knowing that he is calm, Yan can''t help looking up. That kind of calm can''t be pretended. Yan is very clear and understands the subtle relationship between Leng Wuhen and Wu.

 Chapter 524

    "Now that you know me, I think you know my style very well. You are not in my goal. Give you a chance to leave here!" Words that inadvertently revealed the overbearing atmosphere, deeply stimulate the cold no trace of the senses.


    It''s a comprehensive expression of self-confidence. Leng Wuhen subconsciously looks down at the villagers'' eyes. Leng Wuhen suddenly faces up to the words in front of him and says firmly: "I can''t do it!"


    "I gave you a chance!" Words eyes suddenly changed, a cold eyes only wear cold traceless heart.


    Leng Wuhen is not timid, but the other party''s reputation is really very big, even disappeared for a long time, but now it appears again, which means that in the known Wunei, the rest of the invincible four will slowly show up again.


    Leng Wuhen''s greatest admiration from childhood is the star, because he will never give up the dream he wants to pursue. Each of them has his own legend, but the star and lengwuhen are very similar, but lengwuhen is still growing up!


    At the moment, Yan''s eyes are not only cold, but also full of ambition and contempt. It''s the naked contempt. Leng Wuhen hates this kind of eyes, as if the pride in his heart was aroused in an instant.


    "You shouldn''t mind your own business!" His face is cold, his words are full of chilling, and the breath of killing is more and more heavy. He is like a real killing God, who confides his incomparable self-confidence and indifference in every word.


    Cold no trace silent, because now say some superfluous words is meaningless, suddenly said: "do it!"


    After listening to the words, the murderer immediately locked the water and quickly shuttled. When he was about to catch up with Leng Wuchen, he suddenly gave a cold drink. The water that chased his opponent actually speeded up the speed of flow, just like rivers, lakes and seas. All the way, it swept across the water and filled the sky with bitterness!


    "On the virtual dragon, the opponent is very strong. Be careful!" Leng Wuchen exclaimed in a loud voice. The virtual dragon at his feet suddenly rolled the huge body and flew towards the air. The terrible force inspired by the huge body made the surrounding space buzzing.


    There was a huge roar all over the sky and the earth, and the wind was strong. Every time the body of the virtual dragon twisted, it was accompanied by countless waves, blocking countless currents.


    The speech sees this kind of situation, the corner of the mouth sneers a way: "naive!" On the contrary, there is no change in the expression on Leng Wuchen''s face. Their momentum is constantly rubbing in the air, and the fierce collision is like a needle to a wheat.


    The virtual dragon at Leng Wuchen''s foot opened its mouth in the roar. In an instant, the tide surged, drowning the words and dozens of masked people in white in countless tides!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Side by side, the figures in white sprang out of the sky and stood on the ground. They besieged Leng Wuchen and said, "great array of cold awns, border of Yanbian!" Countless rays of light instantly cross each other in the air.


    One by one, the pattern of star awn spread from the inside to the outside and gradually faded away. Dozens of masked people in white stood at each point, with their hands toward the border.


    With a current floating in the border, Yan''s figure appeared and said with a smile: "as you can see, I will leave you here!"


    Cold no trace after listening to coldly reply: "I just said to you, only one evaluation, unrealistic!"


    For a moment, Leng Wuchen''s body was full of overbearing atmosphere, and the ember gas rushed out and surrounded Leng Wuchen''s whole body. The black ember gas flame was very rich, and it was a crazy process from fog to flame.


    Cold no trace will also be domineering mixed in them, because now is not playing, but the other side is an extremely crazy opponent!


    "What is this power?" The heart of speech seems to be afraid of each other''s strong ember gas, and the restlessness of breath affects his current mood at the moment!


    "Boom!"


    The water splashes and rushes away. In the blue streamer, the cold and traceless water rushes to the sky. The demon like scarlet eyes are shining with dazzling scarlet flame!


    And the water at the foot gradually evolved into a spray, straight to cold traceless attack, as if want to swallow cold traceless in general.


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" Six black shadows instantly shuttle and extend in the air to resist the attack of the crazy waves below, but their bodies are submerged in the water and disappear.


    Cold traceless brain crazy rotation, eyes watching the changes around may appear, very cautious, and the shadow back and forth in the cold traceless around.


    The villagers watching below can''t help but get nervous with the disappearance of words. They all sweat for Leng Wuhen. At this moment, they have already regarded Leng Wuhen as hope, which is also the only hope of their village.


    Pei duo''er''s eyes were full of tears. "Grandfather, do you think brother haoxuan will be ok? Can you beat that hateful villain?"


    After listening, Pei''s eyes were full of doting. Then he touched Pei duo''er''s head and said, "I believe your brother haoxuan will defeat these inhuman guys."


    Small five expression is also full of worry, because now how to see haoxuan brother are at a disadvantage, and very passive.


    However, just at this time, the ground inside the boundary began to shake, and then countless openings were torn out. The surrounding buildings were destroyed and collapsed one after another. In the cracks of the ground, the soil rolled and squeezed. What a spectacle!.All of a sudden, a stream of water beating, gathered into the air, the number of water more and more, and finally formed a large as the vast ocean, is really spectacular.


    Leng Wuhen is deeply watching everything at his feet. The billowing waves are surging in the air. The coverage of the area is completely beyond Leng Wuhen''s imagination!


    Even countless people can''t help but regress, because if the boundary dissipates, no doubt they will be affected and drowned here.


    Pei Lao pulls up Pei duo''er, Xiao Wu and some children in the house and runs to the height behind him. More and more villagers in the white forest start to run to the height.


    But the masked man in white didn''t move. Instead, he kept accumulating strength for the border. Maybe in their eyes, as long as the cold no trace in the border is dead, everything is very simple.


    Cold traceless, feel these majestic waves shaking, driven by a certain force, more and more thick, condensing millions or even hundreds of millions of water droplets, together, a complete body that brings a huge sense of oppression!


    This is a huge body formed by water. It seems to be the same as the God of war formed by Wu''s shadow. But this is the condensation of water''s spirit. Leng Wuhen feels that the pressure is constantly rising.


    At this time, the virtual dragon has been at the foot of the cold no trace, looking at the huge God of war formed by the huge drops of water in front of him, and the turbulent waves at his feet, his eyes are surprisingly flat.

 Chapter 525

    Jianyan''s figure is actually in the center of the giant god of war''s body, which is composed of water drops. There is a layer of blisters around it. With the rising of the ember gas on Jianyan''s body, the blue water becomes a little green at this time.


    Leng Wuhen looks at everything in front of him. He doesn''t think much about it. The virtual dragon at his feet wanders freely in the sea below. Leng Wuhen grasps the moment when the other party ignores him. He takes advantage of the moment when he is distracted by his words and drinks. On the six dazzling black shadows at his feet, bursts of dazzling light appear.


    And the shadow and gradually began to dissociate, "shadow soul, branch!" Instantly into hundreds of tadpole like black liquid into the water below.


    The words in the mouth can''t hide a touch of ridicule, smile a way, "shadow soul I also know some, but you compare have no say still far away!"


    "Drink!"


    Words with killing eyes, firmly staring at cold no trace, two fists tightly hold, a strong momentum burst out! The huge God of war rushed to Leng Wuhen. The two huge fists made of water bombarded Leng Wuhen''s tiny body.


    The tremendous power in the air produced waves of friction like sound, this is a very terrible force, this is the real power of the understanding of water spirit!


    I can see that the current in the floating air, in the moment of feeling the tyrannical emotion of Yan, carries the shocking destructive power to the sky! It turned into a long water gun and fell into the hands of the God of war.


    The boundless momentum of the moment churned out, as if to describe the despotic general power, a large area of air breaking sound, that is how shocking! Innumerable water flows all over the sky, just like hidden weapons. In a moment, they took up all the sight of cold traceless. In his eyes, there was nothing but water!


    This guy deserves to be one of the invincible group of four. He''s a pervert. Leng Wuchen doesn''t dare to trust him. He knows that if he''s careless now, his life will probably be in the hands of Yan.


    Leng Wuhen retreats from the dragon head of Xulong, trying to distance himself from the attack of the current. However, the impact speed of the current is faster than expected, and in a twinkling, he comes to Leng Wuhen.


    At this time, the virtual dragon had already made a wail, and Leng Wuhen felt a pain in his heart. But at this time, there was no way to look at the huge water above. The God of war, with a long gun in his hand, said that he was deeply in it and controlled everything.


    Leng Wuhen turns around and dodges quickly. He sees a long gun falling straight at Leng Wuhen. Bang! With a loud crash, Xulong''s body was tied in two, and the body was a little bit empty until it dissipated.


    And the aura in Leng Wuchen''s body passed by more than half in an instant, his mouth was panting, his eyes were full of reluctance, what to do, and his mind constantly flashed crazy response methods.


    "Bloody worm, yes! And the bloody insects, ah Leng Wuhen roared, his hair began to become a bit chaotic, and there was a touch of blood in his eyes. In that instant, Leng Wuhen''s skin turned red, and the whole person entered the state of blood!


    At this time, the cold traceless body began to fall off slowly, countless blood colored insects were flying out of the robe, wow! WOW! All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were covered with the secret blood red worms.


    It''s terrible under the moonlight, "blood, blood cloud! "The cold and traceless body suddenly surged up countless bubbles formed by blood, and in an instant, they rushed into the sea water under their feet, and dyed the sea water red.


    The strong and pungent smell of blood filled all the corners of the border, and the bloody insects also emerged with a touch of luster, and rushed to the huge God of war, which was condensed by the water.


    Words eyes slightly cold, heart secret way, this is the blood soul? This boy can even have blood, and how he did it with such a strong blood concentration.


    Even if it is a well-informed speech, we have to pay attention to the pressure brought by the cold no trace below and the blood of this hand.


    Cold traceless hair blowing are Zhang, in the turbulent sea of blood stimulation, burst out of the sky and earth! Turbulent blood bubble, stabbing sound constantly, just like light wave general, across the air, crazy toward the sky slowly.


    And the bloody insect seemed to beat chicken blood, and became more crazy. In a moment, it covered the God of war''s body condensed by the current, and the sea of blood was still emitting hot bubbles.


    Looking at the tadpole like liquid which was originally formed by the shadow, it immediately attached to the huge legs, "bang! Bang! Bang! "In an instant, the original God of war turned into a sea of water.


    The words sprang out of it, and both hands quickly concealed their spirit. A water awn like a long snake flew out, bouncing away all the approaching blood colored insects. At the moment when the two forces collided, the ripples around a flash point were arranged, just like the clear waves on the surface of a sparkling Lake.


    The giant water snake is surrounded by Yan''s body, blocking everything around him, and shuttling freely in all areas within five meters. It''s spinning wildly and faster.


    Countless bloody insects, such as firecrackers, crackled away. The next second, a huge shock, like lightning and thunder, exploded!In the instant of the explosion, a terrible wave of air, blowing hundreds of meters around the building, ashes, into pieces, and the border also broke, affecting the whole village.


    Dozens of white figures were ejected by the huge impact force, fell heavily on the ground, and their mouths kept spilling blood.


    The reason is that in the attack of Leng Wuchen and Yan crazy, jiejie has already become chaotic and violent. In addition, Yan''s own strength is extremely strong. This jiejie simply can''t trap Leng Wuchen in it. From the beginning of accumulation, we can see that if it wasn''t like this at that time, I''m afraid the jiejie would not last long!


    When it landed on the surrounding houses, the layers of dust, like bullets, directly carried through the debris and finally scattered all over the ground!


    Yan has been watching all these changes in the sky, and the sea of blood under his feet is also rapidly spreading towards the white forest, soon drowning everything. Leng Wuhen''s feet are stepping on the sea of blood, and the remaining bloody insects are circling around lengwuhen''s body, and the ember gas is gradually dim.


    His robe was full of cracks, and the traces of blood could be seen. There was a cold light in his eyes and a roar in his hands. This time, however, it was his hands that lit up everything around him and scattered the darkness of the night!

 Chapter 526

    Words in the sky looking at below cold traceless, hands in the bright light, eyes suddenly dignified a lot, heart secret way, this boy''s aura why so full of boiling.


    "Double hidden thunder!" Electric current surge, and in the cold hands of the bone vibration, but issued a "crackle", like the sound of firecrackers, running fast.


    The huge and dazzling blue light radiates the energy of hegemony. Leng Wuchen moves under his feet. With the explosive force of forward, the whole person pushes the thunder light in his hand, just like the thunder light drill, directly towards the words above, and gradually expands in the process of rushing.


    With the impact of one or two huge thunderlights, they flew directly towards Yan''s body. A dazzling light burst out, and countless people subconsciously covered their eyes with their hands.


    Leng Wuchen stares at the position where he just said. With the air stream coming down, it makes a harsh noise in the surrounding air. It''s hard to see the movement of the sky.


    "Did you hit it?" Leng Wuhen gasps hard and looks up at the sky. When Leng Wuhen looks at him, a light spot rushes down quickly and comes to Leng Wuhen''s body in an instant.


    One punch hit cold no trace abdomen, followed by the second punch, the third punch, the fourth punch... The ninth punch, the opponent''s speed is faster than cold no trace expected.


    You can hear the sound of skeletal dislocation, bang! With the words turned around and kicked out, cold no trace like a broken line of the kite, mercilessly in the blood of countless ripples, finally fell in the sea of blood, mouth brimming with a trace of blood.


    Yan glanced at the embarrassed coldness and said with a sneer, "waste is waste after all. It can''t be changed. Even a village can''t be protected. How can you dare to challenge me?"


    "Brother haoxuan!" Pei duo''er''s face was full of tears, and the tears in his eyes flowed down. He stood at a high place and cried out to Leng Wuchen in the distance.


    "Don''t die, brother haoxuan. Please don''t die, brother haoxuan." Pei duo''er cried out, but Leng Wuchen didn''t seem to hear him any more. His body didn''t respond at all.


    However, two lines of blood dripping from his eyes, cough! Cold no trace suddenly a burst of fierce cough, the blood around the corner of the mouth was cold no trace raised hand hard wipe off, and then difficult to stand up.


    Looking at the words close at hand, he said in a cold voice, "it''s just the beginning, but your fist seems to have no strength. This is your physique. It seems that I can still act! "


    Pei duo''er''s face is white and red. I don''t know what kind of mood she is now. Pei''s face seems to be a lot older. His heart is full of mixed feelings. A young man who doesn''t know each other has even risked his life for the sake of the people in this village.


    How many people are so kind-hearted in this world? No matter what the purpose is, the fact is that this seemingly weak young man is fighting to protect them.


    A burst of cold, but with the speed of the water, there is no trace of cold.


    All the people were dazzled and smacked their tongues. The more than a dozen masked people in white who had just been shocked showed their surprised faces, and their mouths were trembling with blood stains. "This, this boy''s body is as good as words? How is that possible? Terrible guy! "


    Yan was also a little surprised at this time. How could he be so strong? A sneer of sarcasm appeared on Yan''s face. I don''t know when a long dagger came into his hand. With the piercing sound, at the moment when his arm muscles were tense, he frantically drew a gorgeous track, straight to the cold arm.


    Cold traceless see almost subconsciously retreat, but the other party''s speed is too fast, or cold traceless arm into a long hole, if the reaction is slower, I''m afraid the whole arm will be useless.


    "Mean!" Cold no trace bit teeth to pour out a way.


    After listening to the words, he rushed to Leng Wuchen''s other arm again. The dagger in his hand hit him directly. He said in a cold voice, "we''re trying our best. We''re not talking about despicability, young!"


    "Stab The dagger quickly scratched the cold and traceless sleeve robe, and a white arm appeared in front of Yan. The boy did have physical problems, just like himself. Words heart secret way, but the expression can''t see any change.


    "Ah


    Leng Wuhen showed his thunder like fist again, and hit the surface of the water flow in front of him fiercely. In a moment, the thunder exploded, and a vortex within the reach of the naked eye appeared in the water flow, which gradually sank down, just like the surging tide.


    Leng Wuchen knows that if he can''t break up all the water around him, it''s hard for him to reach his noumenon, but it''s also hard to do that.


    Cold traceless hidden thunder can''t be used several times at all, and it has been used four times just now. It''s a huge consumption of aura. However, in the face of such a powerful technique, it seems that it has never been affected at all, let alone hurt.


    The main reason is that the other side can not only melt water, but also can''t attack the entity itself, which is very difficult for Leng Wuchen. It''s more difficult to defeat the other side.Now the cold no trace in the lack of the help of the spirit, the help of the famine, is really very hard, but there is no way, if this continues, will no doubt be played to death by the other side.


    He never thought that the other party would be Yan. In other words, no one would think that Yan would attack such a humble village. Now there is no time to think about those, can''t wait to die, in the face of words that gradually approaching the current, cold no trace move.


    "Go away!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly drank, and stepped on the sea. Countless cracks and crevices suddenly appeared in the sea of blood. The shoes were deeply immersed in the sea of blood, and Leng Wuhen gushed out a strong stream of Ember gas again. Driven by the ember gas, Leng Wuhen rushed up quickly.


    All of a sudden, an amazing force, along the cold without trace of the whole naked arm, transmission in the past, a stream of aura as if turbulent boiling in general, like a blood red ribbon, around the cold without trace of the arm muscle uplift, blue muscle beat in the pale arm above!


    The blood in Leng Wuchen''s body also burns and boils here. The sea of blood under his feet once again creates layers of blood bubbles. Leng Wuchen''s body is red from his arm to his whole body. The blood flowing on his body is clearly visible, and a vast force of terror rushes away.

 Chapter 527

    Words look dignified, heart sneer, still come? But it doesn''t work. That''s the price of ignorance! Then he said, "do you know that ignorance is a kind of sin in this world?"


    "And you have just violated my authority. I pronounce you guilty!" The voice is very cold, as if it is the bone revealed by the cold, words appear very flat, but the moral is not flat, which also indicates that he is really from flat to angry at the moment, in other words, should be serious!


    Leng Wuchen chuckled, and suddenly his eyes were fixed on Yan''s body, blooming a blood red brilliance of enchantment and strangeness. Horror scarlet occupied his eyes, which was more bright scarlet than before. The next second, a blood figure appeared in it.


    Yan is full of curiosity when he looks at the changes of Leng Wuchen. He doesn''t know much about the blood spirit. If he wants to say that, he undoubtedly knows a lot about the blood spirit. But because it''s too weird and the blood spirit itself belongs to the evil spirit, it''s hard to figure it out.


    "I don''t believe you can''t break your defense!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the blood red figure in the cold traceless eyes turning at a high speed, the gorgeous blood light leaping in the eyes, and the light killing intention was full of it.


    Looking at these eyes, I felt a sense of trance, and the whole world seemed to shake and tremble. The secret way is not good. At the moment, he seems to fall into an ice cave, and his whole body is filled with irresistible cold. He knows that he has fallen into each other''s eyes, but what is the bloody figure in each other''s eyes?.


    At this time, in the blood red light that covered the sight, Leng Wuchen''s fist suddenly rushed to the water around Yan. With the dizziness of Yan, the frequency of the water slowed down a lot!


    One punch broke through the barrier of the water flow, and the speed of the follow-up water flow obviously couldn''t catch up with the crazy fist of Leng Wuchen at this time. One punch hit Yan''s chest heavily.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The blood sprayed on Leng Wuchen''s cold face. Yan''s eyes widened and his face turned white. He looked unbelievable. He was like a kite with broken line. His body rolled in mid air and finally hit the sea of blood heavily.


    "Poop The body sank instantly, with countless blood, and the words fell on the blood surface again. The blood overflowed along the corner of the mouth. The whole person''s face became very ugly, and the white clothes had become messy.


    Until it fell into the sea of blood, the brain was still in a trance, and the blood surface was calm again. Countless blood bubbles poured into it and pursued the body crazily.


    "Did it work? Brother haoxuan won. " Pei duo''er yells happily. There''s a surprise on Pei''s face. Xiao Wu jumps up with joy. Brother haoxuan is so powerful. At this time, he seems to have completely forgotten that his parents died in front of his eyes, but it is only a temporary joy.


    After all, many people have died in today''s village, and everything has been destroyed. I don''t know how long it will take to renovate it.


    However, dozens of white masked people who had been drowned for a long time didn''t feel nervous. They didn''t even relax their vigilance. How could the invincible group of four be defeated so easily? It''s not realistic at all.


    As expected, wow! With a loud noise, there was a big hole in the blood surface, and the words flew out, and the smell of Ember gas and death became very rich.


    Leng Wuchen frowned tightly. This guy''s strength.


    "You have to die! I will kill you today The speech pursed the bloodstain left on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were staring at Leng no trace. The strong current around him and the waves several meters high were more fierce than before.


    But it''s not over yet. In a flash, Yan''s hands are very fast. There are several waterspouts on the blood surface, which should be regarded as blood tornadoes. Even this guy actually takes advantage of the cold bloodless terrain. If you count on it, the cold bloodless terrain is just added to Yan''s sea water.


    Leng Wuhen ignores this point. The blood tornado is crazy to abuse the surrounding area, but the direction is surprisingly consistent, that is, Leng Wuhen''s position, and the water in the air, falling fast, seals all the retreats of Leng Wuhen.


    Cold no trace where dare to neglect, the other party really angry, cold no trace obviously can feel the other party''s breath and before obviously not the same, the figure swayed, easily flashed the air current attack. Body shape quickly forward, hands hidden soul, in a moment, a strong black current flew out of the sky, water waves, like a typhoon swept away, disappeared in the air.


    But the blood tornado in front of him has long been in front of him. Leng Wuhen bites his teeth and jumps up high. He thought it could be easily solved, but Leng Wuhen makes a mistake. The blood tornado under his feet suddenly opens his mouth like a fierce sea beast.


    In an instant, the cold traceless figure is engulfed in it. In the blood, the cold traceless body is quickly pulled and danced by the blood tornado. The muscles of the whole body seem to burst, and the pain like being bitten by hundreds of mosquitoes spreads all over the body in an instant.


    But he didn''t stop. He crossed his hands in front of his chest and knocked with his fingers. He looked at the blood tornado as if it had been compressed. His body became thinner and thinner until it was in line with the balance.


    Countless shouts were heard in the white forest. No, no, brother haoxuan.The eyes of countless villagers are full of resentment, even panic, because it is clear that no matter who is in the extremely fierce blood tornado, it is difficult to survive, and the other side is still under constant pressure.


    The last big bang, poof! The sound of a blood tornado turned into a rain of blood all over the sky, and cold no trace, at the moment that the bruised body, but fiercely fell down.


    Yan a face calm watching fell to the ground of cold traceless, at this time the ground has become dry, cold traceless body heavily hit the ground out of a huge pit.


    The speech slightly got to shake head, soft voice way a sentence: "boring!"


    Then this water awn quickly rowed down, and then at this time, a black liquid came out of the dangerous moment of cold no trace, which ejected the water awn, and the black liquid was still ejecting from cold no trace''s body.


    "What''s this?" The expression of words changes slightly. Why is the breath so familiar? It''s the shadow liquid of nothingness? Sure enough, that guy has already found this damned boy.


    Finally, Yan smiles at Leng Wuchen, who has been in a coma for a long time, and shakes his head helplessly. He looks at the more than ten white masked people under his eyes and says coldly: "let''s go!"


    And the masked man in white did not have any hesitation, because the order is everything, dare not from!

 Chapter 528

    However, just as Yan was about to leave, the black liquid on Leng Wuhen''s chest magnified infinitely, gradually extended and transformed into a black shadow, which lifted Leng Wuhen high and attached to his back.


    As if controlling the cold traceless body in general, a huge black shadow in the cold traceless hands constantly changing, hidden soul, and the black shadow is hoarse said: "shadow soul, soul cone!"


    At this time, Leng Wuchen was still in a coma and didn''t know what he was showing now. Huang coughed and said, "it''s a little interesting!" Looking at the shadow attached to Leng no trace, he said with a smile.


    However, in the sky, Yan, who was just about to leave, suddenly turned his head and looked coldly at Leng Wuhen below. It was obvious that the boy was in a coma. However, the black liquid turned into a human figure and controlled Leng Wuhen''s body. What did Wu want to do?


    Or is this the spirit of the boy? But it''s a little strange. Looking at the huge black shadow of Leng Wuchen, Yan thought that he suddenly raised his hand and a stream of water quickly entangled him.


    However, the black shadow rushed out quickly with a cold traceless body, and the shadows flashed behind him, while the hands were still pulling the huge black shadow.


    Pei said to himself in surprise, "is this his spirit? "


    Pei duo''er didn''t know what his grandfather had just said, but he knew that it must be something extraordinary, and the surrounding villagers all came to Pei''s place.


    The heart is full of deep shock, what happened here today is destined to make them a lifetime memory.


    The other dozens of masked men in white rushed up. At this time, the black shadow suddenly broke away from the cold traceless body control, and the cold traceless body did not fall straight.


    The black shadow split, the big mouth deep smile came out, the voice like a devil like trill, Shua for a moment, the body elongated, two black shadow arms to the rubber band, crazy hit the dozen people.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Without exception, all of them fly backwards. At this time, the shadow''s feet stretch out, entangle the cold traceless falling body, and quickly bounce back, then cling to its back and control the cold traceless body.


    These are just finished in a flash. If Leng Wuhen is sober now, he will be very surprised.


    Yan''s face is full of inconceivable, but there is no fluctuation. The ember gas on his body suddenly explodes, and countless water flows into steam all over the sky, attacking his cold and traceless body crazily.


    The shadow controls the cold traceless body. It''s faster than before. It moves left and right to dodge the water vapor flow all over the sky. If it''s cold traceless, it''s hard to escape.


    But at the moment by the Black Liquid Shadow control of cold traceless completely like easy general, "shadow soul, shadow secret method!" Shua Shua, dozens of black shadows appeared out of thin air.


    Each shadow is different. For example, the shadow weapon in hand, even the size and size, is different Whoa, whoa! Suddenly burst up, straight to the words of fierce attack.


    A shadow like ghost disappeared from the original place, the next moment, came to the back of the words. In this shadow''s hand are two double knives formed by shadows. Without leaving any feelings, the killing moves spread out, suddenly sweeping out a blade light, flashing with the strong pressure of other shadows around.


    Before I could reach my body, the strong air pressure had already made me feel suffocating. How strong! There is nothing wrong with the liquid, but the shadow reveals a kind of oddity, and there is no such shadow skill, strange.


    In how to say that the strength of the speech itself is very strong, not to mention in addition to curiosity and did not feel any threat to his ability, but of course will not wait to be beaten, eyes cold, the whole face ferocious up, the mouth burst out a roar: "get out of my way!"


    In an instant, the water around the body radiates a dazzling emerald green light. The aura inside the body climbs to the peak in an instant, and the turbulent ember gas comes out like an erupting volcano.


    "Water spirit, lax!" I saw that the space within one meter of Yan''s body was suddenly distorted and fluctuated, and the water was sunken in it. As for the black shadow behind him, he was surprised in his eyes. The attack that was about to work suddenly changed his trajectory inexplicably, and the water near his body swam past.


    However, looking at the rest of the shadow has already been deeply pulled in the water flow space of the depression, and all of them are broken in an instant. At this time, the shadow of the cold traceless body has already come to the side of the words, and the water at this time has no time to prevent.


    A black shadow floated from under Leng Wuchen''s palm and instantly turned into a long black sword. It went straight into Yan''s body, and Yan''s face became more and more dignified. His long brown hair was scattered in the wind, and the light in his eyes fluctuated. His smile rose again, and he looked at Leng Wuchen''s black shadow with burning eyes.


    "It seems that you are much smarter than this guy, but your strength is not enough, such as intelligence quotient!"


    The black shadow was stunned for a moment. After the voice fell, I saw a transparent bubble crawling slowly towards the body of the black shadow along the black sword."Boom!" In an instant, the black shadow was changed into several black liquids by the strong dissolving ability of the bubbles, and then jumped into the cold traceless body again. However, the cold traceless body fell quickly. When it was about to reach the ground, a layer of water caught the cold traceless body and put it on the ground smoothly.


    At this time, Huang was ready to take action at any time in the cold and traceless sea of knowledge, but when he saw the other party''s action, he immediately recovered his former calm.


    Yan just glanced at Leng Wuchen, who was still in a coma at this time. A sneer came from the corner of his mouth, and then he turned and left. Dozens of white masked people who had been shot away also disappeared in the village of white forest.


    Pei duo''er rushed out first, ran to Leng Wuchen''s body, knelt down and took Leng Wuchen into his arms. Pei Lao just showed a kind smile.


    Xiao Wu saw that his prejudice against Leng Wuchen had disappeared. He knew that he was already a hero in all people''s minds. He just laughed and then cried to the villagers running behind him, we need to sort out a place for brother haoxuan to have a rest.


    At this time, the village had already become dilapidated, but all the people didn''t even feel uncomfortable. Maybe they were used to it, maybe they were still alive. That''s enough. Now the cold traceless is an unshakable position in their hearts.


    A group of people have been busy for a long time, and even many children have joined in. After a night''s repair, although they can''t recover to their original appearance, they can still simply live in people, and then they can recover slowly in the future.

 Chapter 529

    Cold no trace wake up from a coma, in addition to some pain, there is no big problem, looked around the night is still so bleak, but the sky should be soon bright.


    Pei duo''er has been sleeping for a long time. On a simple wooden bed, Leng Wu trace is lying on it quietly, while Pei duo''er seems to be shocked by Leng Wu trace.


    Sleepy eyes slightly raised his head, see Leng no trace again, at this moment when staring at himself, instantly wake up a lot, and then whispered, "brother haoxuan, you wake up, hungry or not, I''ll get you something to eat.


    Leng Wuhen made a shush gesture and then said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I''m not hungry, but grandfather Pei should have fallen asleep. Don''t disturb him."


    Pei duo''er said with a smile: "I know. In fact, I''m worried about you, but now you''re well. What''s wrong with you when you wake up?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "go on sleeping. I''ll go out for a walk. I''ll come back to say goodbye to you at dawn."


    "Ah? Is brother haoxuan leaving? " Pei duo''er asked in a low voice, which was full of worry.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "of course, I''m going to go. Your brother, I''m going to the flourishing age. The day after tomorrow is about the beginning of the flourishing age. How can I stay here again?"


    "But, what''s wrong with you?" Pedor whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very resistant to building your brother. This small injury is nothing compared with before. Well, I don''t want to come back. You can keep the money I gave you, and then give it to your grandfather to help rebuild the village. It should be much better than before."


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes were full of concern, and then he got up and walked out. Pei duo''er''s eyes were slightly red, and whispered: "brother haoxuan is really a good man."


    Leng Wuhen came out of the temporary wooden house. It was obvious that he could see some light and hear the sound of construction from time to time.


    Only a few and most of them should have fallen asleep long ago. Leng Wuhen couldn''t understand why he was still alive and didn''t kill himself? Waves of questions gather in the cold mind.


    However, it also indirectly shows that their strength is still too weak, maybe they used to rely too much on the existence of the spirit, cold traceless self mockery smile.


    Now that you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. The most important thing at the moment is the flourishing age of clouds and smoke. But what do you want to do? Will the flourishing age of clouds and smoke still appear?


    Cold no trace quiet walk in this already become potholes on the mud, looked at the sky, he in the end where to go, too many powerful opponents in front of him, he really can cross it.


    Cold no trace heart no answer, suddenly a thick voice sounded.


    "Xiaobutian still has a long way to go. You are already very good. Don''t think about how you can reach the sky step by step. It''s unrealistic. The original cold source came step by step, and you can do the same."


    The sound of desolation reverberates in my mind.


    Cold no trace suddenly a joy, again for a long time did not hear the voice of the waste, now hear again, seems to feel more cordial.


    Then he said, "why don''t you talk recently? Do you know how much I need you? Even if you don''t accompany me, just have a quiet chat."


    After hearing this, Huang sighed: "if so, you won''t make any progress now, but now you have the strength to stand on your own side, but for ordinary people, the one just now is obviously not what you can fight."


    ¡±But it''s not difficult to surpass them. Maybe you can beat them before long. I''m very optimistic about you now. "


    the voice of desolation reverberates in Leng Wuhen''s mind. Leng Wuhen is a little surprised. It''s really not easy to let desolation boast once, but now Leng Wuhen is obviously different from before.


    Without that kind of inflated heart, you may experience more and grow up naturally, and you will not have that kind of impulsive impulse, but it is not obvious.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly found a dead tree and jumped up. He sat on the branch of the tree and said in a soft voice, "can you tell me something about lengyuan, that is, me before. Although it sounds a little awkward, I have already believed what you said to me before."


    Huang said with a sneer, "you mean when you met him."


    Leng Wuhen was very shocked after hearing this, but he thought that this old guy had been in his own sea of knowledge. What he didn''t know was that he didn''t care about himself.


    "Leng Yuan, the biggest difference between him and you is that he is more ruthless than you, but maybe you haven''t grown up to that point. In fact, there are many kinds of so-called ruthlessness, and he is just the kind of unspeakable ruthlessness."


    "Cold temperament, in fact, like you, the heart is still more attention to some details of the people, but he will be very good to hide, and even cheat himself."


    "As for the strength is far from what you can imagine now, if one day you have all the memories of lengyuan, you will understand what kind of person you were before.""Maybe you will be assimilated at that time, but you don''t need to live the way you used to, at least you are not what you used to be."


    Huang''s tone is a little slow every time he talks about it. Maybe he remembers it again, maybe he regrets it again. However, no matter which point is not important, what''s important is that he understands it coldly.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said: "so I must be very tired living before, maybe I have more burden. I don''t know what kind of person I will become when I recover my memory, but I''m sure I will finish my life according to the present concept."


    "Maybe I''m paranoid, but paranoia itself is lonely, because no one can understand you, or even understand you. The day after tomorrow is the golden age, not exactly tomorrow."


    Cold no trace sighed, looking at the bright stars in the sky, I will be the brightest one!


    Huang suddenly burst out laughing and said, "I''ve heard that before. It seems that some things can''t be changed no matter how they are changed. "


    Leng Wuhen laughs awkwardly, because he understands what Huang said, but Ling hasn''t come back to life. Now Leng Wuhen hopes that Ling can have a rest. After all, he was really more tired than himself before.


    Think of here, cold no trace suddenly jumped down, the day also gradually hazy light up, it''s time to say goodbye, and then return to the imperial capital, there are a lot of things to do.

 Chapter 530

    Cold no trace just want to go back to see a thin figure ran over, see Pei duo Er panting way: "haoxuan brother originally you here, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Cold no trace smile to scratch to scratch a head way: "how, duo Er so rush busy is met what problem?"


    Pei duo''er replied with a smile: "no, it''s brother haoxuan. He wakes up. I told him what you just told me. He is very important in the flourishing age. You should go to the city quickly. Although I can''t bear brother haoxuan, I know it must be very important for you there."


    Cold no trace after listen to apologize to smile, in the heart secret way, it seems that Pei old is not simple, at least understand or quite a lot.


    Pei duo''er suddenly handed Leng Wuchen a wooden box with a thousand paper cranes on it, and then said with a smile, "I gave you the thousand paper cranes on the top, and my grandfather gave you the ones below."


    Cold no trace heart slightly a warm smile way: "know, you want to obediently listen to your grandfather''s words, if I have time will come back to see you."


    Pei duo''er shook his head and said, "my grandfather said that if you have time, you can go to Lingtian Empire to visit us. My grandfather said that it''s not safe now. He wants to take the whole village to Lingtian."


    "Does brother haoxuan know Lingtian? My grandfather said that Lingtian is very big, and the people in it are also very good. " Pedor''s face was filled with joy, because they could finally leave here and live in the city.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "of course I know Lingtian. Don''t worry, brother will come to see you. Isn''t the toll enough?"


    Pei duo''er burst out laughing, "brother haoxuan is really stupid. You''ve given so many purple gold coins. Of course, it''s enough. My grandfather said that it''s enough for us to spend a long time."


    Leng Wuchen nodded and said, "yes, it''s enough for Duoer''s sister to be a dowry."


    "Well! If you say that, I''ll ignore you. Well, brother haoxuan, hurry up, or you won''t be able to catch up. " Pei duo''er''s eyes were slightly sad.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "take care of yourself, and let me have a good voice with Grandpa Pei." Then Leng Wuhen took the thousand paper cranes and wooden boxes sent by Pei duo''er, turned and walked towards the direction of the capital.


    Pei duo''er yelled: "brother haoxuan must come to Lingtian to see us. He must come to..."


    Leng Wuhen stopped, turned his head and said, "don''t worry, I will go, because that''s my hometown!" The voice in the back was very low, and pedor could hardly hear it.


    Pei duo''er looks at Leng Wuchen''s back. He says that you must come on, brother haoxuan. You must live well. I hope you can remember duo''er, and duo''er will be very happy. "


    no matter how cold and traceless you are walking in the white forest, the voice of desolation has been echoing in the mind of no matter how cold and traceless you are," it seems that the little girl cares about you very much. "


    Leng Wuhen walked quietly without answering. Now Leng Wuhen is very familiar with the white forest, so it''s more convenient to walk.


    Huang saw Leng Wuchen and didn''t say a word. He suddenly felt bored and said angrily, "you don''t speak when I talk to you, you don''t want to talk to me when I don''t want to talk to you. You say you are cheap."


    Cold no trace cold hum way: "say some useful still can, that kind of boring topic later had better not mention."


    "What''s useful? Do you think the death of Li Qianyou is a useful topic?" Huang light back sentence.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly stopped, and then Binghan said, "you''d better shut up. It''s very annoying. You''d better ignore me in the future."


    "Pooh! When I''m willing to take care of you, I won''t bother to take care of you when things happen. " Huang not to be outdone in reply, some old urchin meaning, but Huang looks like a middle-aged man is no different.


    "It''s like you helped me." Leng Wuchen joked back.


    "The good boy is really capable. He''s full of confidence. That''s true." Huang really wants to have a cold meal.


    "That''s what you always taught us." Leng Wuhen continued to step forward, but at this time suddenly a group of people rushed out.


    It''s not a good person to look at the evil looks.


    In fact, before the cold no trace to feel out, but the strength of the other side is too low, there is no need to prepare in advance.


    One of the sharp mouthed men said, "boy, you''d better give me the money. Maybe I''ll consider letting you live."


    Cold no trace after hearing to smile, suddenly face slightly change way: "big, uncle thousand, thousand, ten thousand, ten thousand don''t kill, kill me, I, I have anything to give you."


    "It''s bad luck that MD is still a kowtow. It''s hard to listen to you. You''d better shut up!" The sharp mouthed man yelled angrily.


    Leng Wuchen suddenly said: "big, uncle, my parents give me a lot of kowtowing. If you can''t listen to me, you''d better go to find my parents and talk to them for a meal?"


    After hearing this, the man got up and said in his heart, "it''s not a good start. I met such a guy, and then he asked," where do your parents care about me? Why don''t you let them come to me? "Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "this, this is you, you said, but he, they left early. I''m afraid they can''t come."


    "NIMA, you are playing tricks on me. Brothers, arrest this boy for me, and accept any valuable things for me. If not, kill him for me." The sharp mouthed man said angrily.


    And the other five big three rough man is also in the heart secret way, this boy is really a fool, not only speak kowtow kowtow brain also not clever.


    However, Leng Wuhen suddenly yelled: "I, I tell you, don''t mess around. This is the eye. It''s going to Dada capital. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "MD, if you know how to speak, you can say it. If you can''t speak, you can shut your mouth. I, I will tell you now, but there is still a distance from the imperial capital. Besides, no one can control me if I want to rob you."


    The sharp mouthed man''s mouth is also vaguely deviated by the cold traceless belt. It''s not easy to speak.


    And the people on one side didn''t help laughing after listening.


    The man angrily scolded: "MD, you don''t want to do it, smile fart, who dares to laugh at me, I''ll smack him a few big mouths."


    After listening, the big men around immediately closed their mouths. Cold no trace then in the heart sneer secretly way, a while I even you a smoke.


    "Hey, son of a bitch, I ask you, do you hand in the money yourself or do I let you search? I can tell you that the consequences of these two choices are different!"

 Chapter 531

    Leng Wuchen stammered back: "big brother, I still feel that I call you. Your big brother feels more friendly. It''s the flourishing age of clouds and smoke. Aren''t you, aren''t you afraid"


    after hearing this, the man with a sharp mouth laughed and said: "of course, you don''t need to say this. If it wasn''t for the flourishing age of clouds and smoke, Lao Tzu didn''t bring them out to rob, it would not be easy for anyone Laozi, I just want to earn so much money, and then leave, who TM knows who is who


    Leng Wuhen nodded with satisfaction and said: "brother, you, look at my little brother. I''m also a gentle man, or I''ll get along with you. If you don''t have any money on me, I''d better give you a hand. I can still do it."


    "Yes? Are you sick? You, we are robbing, robbing, not robbing people. If women can still consider it, MD can''t make it clear. Anyway, shut up! " The masculine voice began to stutter.


    "Big brother, I see you have a bad look. There may be a disaster of blood!" Cold no trace smile way.


    "Where do you get so much rubbish from your TMD? Ouch, I can''t change it back?" The sharp mouthed man feels confused by the boy. They are here to rob, but they are not chatting with each other. They can''t afford to lose the man even if they stutter and chat with each other.


    Leng Wuhen''s face suddenly became serious and said in a cold voice, "I advise you to give me all the valuable things, or I won''t guarantee that I will kill you."


    "Well?" After hearing this, several big men looked at each other, then one of them scratched his forehead and said, "how can this sound so familiar?"


    But next to a humanitarian: "you big fool, is really silly ah, this is not just big brother said to that boy?"


    Looking at the sharp mouthed man, he suddenly yelled: "what are you all doing? Go up and grab this boy for me. He''s stuttering. He''s infected with me."


    Leng Wuchen shook his head helplessly. He saw that several men''s faces were full of shock. The blood on his neck slowly slipped down and he fell to the ground in an instant.


    Cold no trace mouth light smile toward that pointed mouth monkey cheek of man way: "light pole commander''s taste is not bad."


    At this time, the man had already been scared and scolded in his heart. MD encountered a hard stubble. He shouldn''t have been in the imperial capital for a long time. He made a mistake.


    "Why are you dumb? I thought I was stuttering, but you are mute. It seems that you are still a bit predestined! " Leng Wuchen walks slowly towards the man.


    "Elder brother, you are my elder brother. Really, you are my elder brother. I beg you for money and you can die. I''ll give you all the money to meet you. I''ll see you in the future." The man immediately knelt down on the ground, mouth trembling said.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "don''t make tongue twisters with me there. I don''t like listening to you now. You''d better shut up for me."


    "Yes, it''s big brother. You can say whatever you want, as long as you can let my dog die." The man vomited back.


    Cold no trace came to the man''s near the top ten mouth son, hit the man a face muddled force, mouth nose all outward bleeding.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "I''ll say you have a disaster of blood. You just didn''t believe it. Now I''m going to have a leg for you. Why don''t you guess which leg it is?"


    After hearing this, the man kowtowed to Leng Wuchen immediately and said, "don''t, don''t, brother. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t rob you."


    Cold no trace Bang kick the man fly way, "it seems that the lesson is not deep enough, you are not should not rob me, but not, should not say, say I was kowtow!"


    Cold traceless mood is also good, began to tease up in front of the eyes has already become a pig''s head of the man with a pointed mouth.


    "Yes, I have eyes, you let me go, the big deal, except for the middle of the calf, other you want to unload which can, you see how?" The man continued to kneel down on the ground, choking in his mouth.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "you should die. There''s no doubt about it, but you can''t choose your own way of death. In fact, they are very lucky. At least I don''t bother to torture them, but you are unfortunate because you should die!"


    After hearing this, the man suddenly stands up and rushes to Leng Wuhen. He has a bright dagger in his hand. Leng Wuhen doesn''t even move. He just stands like this.


    But the dagger couldn''t pierce Leng Wuchen at all. It seemed to freeze in front of him. The man''s face was full of sweat. Looking at Leng Wuchen''s strange smile in front of him, he was scared to death. "


    Leng Wuhen holds the man''s arm with one hand and takes down the dagger with the other hand. His backhand plunges into the pig''s face, and the blood on the man''s face immediately sprays out.


    The man bared his teeth in pain and cried out.


    However, Leng Wuchen didn''t stop. Instead, he cut across the skin and flesh of the man with a pig face. The man''s face was constantly twitching, even white eyes.


    "Please let me go, please." The man''s mouth kept wailing. But Leng Wuchen is indifferent at all. The frequency of the dagger in his hand is getting faster and faster."Now you should be ready for death, but it''s a pleasure to see you." Cold no trace side said side mercilessly split the man''s skin bag.


    "You know that killing people is also an art, but you should not know that when you say you want me to die, your destiny is already doomed!" Cold no trace mercilessly cut the man''s arm, stomach and even cheek.


    The body has already been pierced with holes, and the whole body is bleeding. The man''s mouth and eyes are askew, foaming in his mouth, and his mind is confused. He can''t even feel the pain in his body.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "just now, don''t you still want to stab me to death? You surprised me, but I also understand your mood. Killing is an art, but you are a pig in my eyes."


    Then Leng Wuhen held a dagger in his hand and drew a beautiful arc on the man''s neck. The man died in fear, but Leng Wuhen''s robe had already been splashed with blood spots.


    Looking at the dead bodies around for a long time, there is no expression of coldness. If you want to kill, you have to be prepared to be killed. If you don''t understand this truth, don''t come out!


    Leng Wuhen changes his robe from the crystal space, and suddenly feels inexpressible excitement. Because the flourishing age of cloud and smoke is about to begin, it''s time to draw a perfect ending with Beichen, and it''s time to have an end.


    Cold traceless hands out of the hundreds of bloody insects, will be around these scattered corpses all cleaned up before leaving here!

 Chapter 532

    When Leng Wuhen returned to the main city of the imperial capital, it could be described as a sea of people. It''s not spectacular. At this time, Yunyan imperial capital is more lively than before.


    Leng Wuhen finally squeezed in from the gate of the imperial capital. We can imagine how many people ran to the imperial capital at this time point.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t even have any hesitation. He just wants to find Lin Yan first, and then see if the Jiang family is here, and the Chai family in Luolin city should also be here, not to mention the Lingwu school. Leng Wuhen knows that they should have found a foothold.


    Now I can''t go back to Chai''s home, but I still have to do my task, so Leng Wuhen has left a bloody insect on Chai Meiru, but it''s very small, and it''s hard for the other party to notice.


    It''s hard for Lin Yanse to find the information directly. There''s no time to send it.


    When Leng Wuhen thought about how to find Lin Yan, a voice suddenly attracted Leng Wuhen''s attention, because when Leng Wuhen came to Luolin City, he was very familiar with Shi Wenshu.


    "Shi Wenshu!" Leng Wuchen shouts out to a young man not far ahead. When Shi Wenshu hears someone yelling again, he turns his head and sees Leng Wuchen again. With a smile on his face, he trots over.


    And a few young people who followed Shi Wenshu''s side showed a look of surprise. When was the young master so happy? Several servants of the Shi family, please look at me and I''ll look at yours.


    "Big brother, you are really here. I thought you didn''t have the imperial capital any more. Jiang Chengtian said you ran away, so I said how could you run away." Shi Wenshu''s face is full of smile and laughs.


    Cold no trace is a very speechless expression, and then heart, Jiang Chengtian I know I will not say anything good, but still good-looking appearance, should come.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said in a deep voice, "is Jiang Chengtian here?"


    After hearing this, Shi Wenshu quickly nodded and said, "we came yesterday. Now he''s at the lanmeng restaurant. It''s true that the Jiang family has a very good relationship with the Lin family in the imperial capital. It''s said that the young master of the Lin family took them back to the mansion, but Jiang Chengtian ran to the lanmeng restaurant himself."


    "Tomorrow will be the golden age of clouds and smoke. I feel bored. I''m going to find him, and I just met you. Shall we go together?" Shi Wenshu seems to be a little excited, because he knows more about Leng Wuchen''s strength.


    Cold no trace after listening to nod, the corners of the mouth showed a smile, heart, not bad, Lin Yan looks really heart, this boy is not general, at least this heart is enough.


    In this way, Leng Wuhen followed Shi Wenshu to lanmeng restaurant, and Jiang Chengtian was eating and drinking again. When he saw Leng Wuhen again, he was not surprised. He just said with a smile, "I thought you were dead again, but I heard that a lot of things happened in the capital a few days ago, which should have something to do with you?"


    Cold no trace after listening to the expression on his face showed a look that people can''t see through, and then light back to the sentence: "I know the dog''s mouth can never say human words, but I''m a little worried about you, will stay here."


    Shi Wenshu was a little surprised and said in his heart, what''s the matter? They don''t have a very good relationship. But with Jiang Jiaqi''s relationship, it''s no secret to Luolin city. Moreover, it''s said that Chai haoxuan would not want to go back alive if he came to the flourishing age of clouds and smoke.


    It''s obvious that the other party is Jiang Jiaqi, but Shi Wenshu doesn''t know who the person is, but Jiang Chengtian is very clear. Even everyone in the Jiang family knows who it is and who it is.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know this because it happened after he came to the imperial capital. Even the Chai family in Luolin city is looking for Leng Wuhen. He hopes that he can get rid of the relationship with the Jiang family, or he will be in trouble.


    Jiang Chengtian then said, "zhuozixuan has said that he wants to get rid of you. He wants to get rid of all the people who are close to Jiang Jiaqi, including your brother Chai Zimo, the Chai family in Luolin city."


    Leng Wuhen said in a low voice, "it seems more and more interesting. He doesn''t know who I am, or I think he will think about it. But it doesn''t matter. I want to get rid of him, but I don''t know what you think. It''s against me or him!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Chengtian''s face became a little ugly. He kept staring at Leng Wuchen''s eyes. He didn''t think of it in his heart. Did he really know something, or did he really see it?


    Then he suddenly shook his head and said, "I said that we might be enemies when we meet next time, but you can rest assured that I won''t attack you. Our purposes are different, and zhuozixuan can''t make me have any interest at all. How to say that, I may help you, but you''d better be careful."


    Cold no trace did not answer, but casually found a position to sit down, Shi Wenshu listen to a Leng a Leng, not the dark field? Do they want to fight against the dark field of Wei? How can this news not surprise Shi Wenshu, or even make him feel unbelievable.


    Such a serious problem, these two people actually in front of their own eyes on such a understatement, afraid that no one will believe it!The more so, the more Shi Wenshu felt that these two were very unusual, and they should hide some secrets that others didn''t know. However, they believed in themselves so much, and Shi Wenshu''s heart immediately warmed a lot.


    Jiang Chengtian then said, "I have to remind you that perhaps the flourishing age of cloud and smoke is not as simple as you think. Let''s not talk about Zhuo Zixuan''s strength, that is, how deep the water is. Do you really understand it?"


    Leng Wuhen has been quietly listening to what Jiang Chengtian said, because Leng Wuhen has an intuition. Jiang Chengtian must know something, but it''s not convenient to talk about it. Now tomorrow is the golden age of clouds. There is no problem in the early stage, but it can''t be guaranteed. All this is Leng Wuhen''s guess.


    Jiang Chengtian sees Leng Wuhen''s delay in opening his mouth. He knows Leng Wuhen is a smart man in his heart. The meaning of his words is very obvious, but it''s just to let him keep some heart.


    However, Shi Wenshu said nervously: "is it really good for you two to say this before my eyes? You are not afraid of any problems, but if this is spread out, aren''t you two worried at all? Who the hell are you? I''m a little confused. "


    Leng Wuhen disapproved and said, "you will soon know who I am, but don''t tell others that you know me, or you won''t have a place to live in."

 Chapter 533

    Leng Wuhen looks at Jiang Chengtian''s change. Although he hasn''t seen it for a few days, he doesn''t know why Jiang Chengtian always gives Leng Wuhen a dangerous smell. He can''t understand what''s wrong.


    "How is Jiang Jiaqi?" Cold no trace light to ask out.


    Jiang Chengtian nodded and stretched his waist and said, "it''s not bad, but I''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Maybe it''s because of you and Zhuo Zixuan."


    At this time, Shi Wenshu just feels that his brain is not enough. Who is zhuozixuan? They have never broken their mouths. Is zhuozixuan the one who wants to trouble big brother?


    Jiang Chengtian continued, "you''re looking for the Lin family. If you help the Jiang family, I''m afraid there''s something wrong here? "


    Leng Wuhen didn''t deny it. He just picked up the wine glass on the table and looked at it for a long time and said," if you know something, don''t ask it again. It''s good for us all. "


    Jiang Chengtian couldn''t help laughing and then said in a deep voice: "have you ever thought about what to do tomorrow, going out to add to the competition or joining halfway?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said: "I haven''t thought about it yet. It was a mixed match, but there are some problems. Now I have some ideas to sort out again. But if I want to confirm the result, I have to go to ge Ning tonight!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Chengtian and Shi Wenshu were surprised. Finally, Jiang Chengtian did not hold back and said, "wouldn''t it be good to solve him in the flourishing age? Why tonight? "


    Leng Wuhen took a deep breath after listening and then said: "intuition, because someone has to change first, and I can''t wait to kill Ge Ning. Some things can''t keep up with the change, so Ge Ning must die tonight. I want Beichen to understand that everything I want to kill, I won''t jump in according to his routine!"


    "Then you can confirm the position of gernin? You have to know that people in the dark zone will act together more or less now, and they will be very cautious, because I don''t say you know exactly why! "


    Jiang Chengtian said solemnly. He could see that he was worried about Leng Wuchen''s mess. He was afraid that he would suffer a big loss.


    Leng Wuchen sipped his mouth and said with a sneer, "of course I''ve thought about what you''ve thought about, but you''ve overlooked that the more time they are, the more relaxed they will be, and even can''t believe that someone will dare to find their trouble at this time point, but I''m often so unexpected."


    Shi Wenshu''s heart is broken. If he knew that these two people didn''t come to talk about the past at all, and killed him, he would not choose to come here. He already felt depressed in his heart.


    Jiang Chengtian thought about the next way: "or I will accompany you?"


    Leng Wuhen got up and shook his head and said, "I must kill Ge Ning myself, otherwise I can''t face Li Qianyou. I''ll make him pay the price, including all the members of the dark realm in the flourishing age of clouds. I''ll make him live in deep fear when he hears those two later."


    Jiang Chengtian touched his chin, his expression was dignified, and then he was silent. After all, for such a long time, Jiang Chengtian knew nothing about Leng Wuchen. He never joked, and he was bold and careful. It was really terrible to offend such a person.


    Shi Wenshu is a face of embarrassment way: "that elder brother, you say so in front of me, won''t want to kill, I''m timid, don''t scare me?"


    Leng Wuhen was suddenly broken by Shi Wenshu''s tone, and then said: "look at your promise. You would have died before, but after all, you''ve taught you a lesson. Besides, at least you''re not bad. At least you don''t stay away from me when someone troubles me. From this point, do you think I''m willing to fight you? ¡±


    Shi Wenshu laughed awkwardly, and immediately relaxed: "you are my elder brother. How can I do something worse than pig and dog because of other things? I can''t do it. Although I''m not a good man, I still have backbone."


    Jiang Chengtian is despised in his heart. Not to mention, this Shijia boy''s flattering ability is different. He hasn''t discovered it for a long time.


    "By the way, Chai haoxuan, I have to remind you that GE Ning should go back to the corpse breaking Pavilion, which is a remote Lingge in the imperial capital. There should be no less than six members of the Weizhi dark area. They should be from the 21st detachment!"


    Jiang Chengtian''s face leisurely to cold traceless understatement said.


    Leng Wuhen''s face didn''t change after listening. From this point, Leng Wuhen has confirmed his guess. Although it''s not clear why Jiang Chengtian talked about these things to himself, or even helped himself, some things can''t be changed!


    Cold traceless eyes staring at Jiang Chengtian for a long time, then said, "thank you! "He turned around and wanted to leave, but Jiang Chengtian stopped him again.


    "Wait! I just think you''re good, and Glenn is too much. That''s all. You don''t need to thank me. If you''re not happy, you can come to me at any time. I''ll wait for you! " Jiang Chengtian still showed a faint smile.


    Some things don''t need to be hidden any more. Leng Wuhen knows the meaning of Jiang Chengtian''s words. He also remembers that Leng Wuhen used to say the two names of Wuzhi dark field and Wuzhi dark field, and Wuzhi dark field is just a subsidiary area of Wuzhi dark field. Jiang Chengtian is a member of Wuzhi dark field nine times out of ten!Leng Wuhen has always thought about this problem when he was the capital of the emperor, but it''s not very clear. Since last time Leng Wuhen was not sure whether Jiang Chengtian would attack Zhuo Zixuan, he had already thought of a lot.


    Now the meaning of Jiang Chengtian''s words is very obvious, and he knows the position of people in the dark field of Wei. Even a fool knows what it means.


    Cold no trace sneered, "remember I told you that if one day we become enemies, what will we do? I want to know what you will do!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Chengtian got up and stared at Leng Wuchen in a cold voice and said, "I will kill you without hesitation!" At this time, the atmosphere became very serious and even very depressed.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t speak for a long time, and then Jiang Chengtian said with a smile: "how stupid you are. You believe what I say. You are too self righteous. You think everything is OK. Anyway, you will live well. Are you stupid? What do you think? Are you too naive?"


    At this time, Shi Wenshu has no space to put in his mouth. At the moment, he feels very passive and doesn''t know what to do. If the most nervous person now has no one else except him.


    Leng Wuchen sipped his lips and said in a cold voice: "don''t block my way, or I will kill you. I''m not kidding! You know that

 Chapter 534

    Leng Wuhen stares at Jiang Chengtian for a long time. It''s obvious that there is a kind of thought-provoking coldness in Leng Wuhen''s expression at this time. Among them, Jiang Chengtian sneers twice, "ha ha! Let''s go. I hope I can live to see you tomorrow. "


    Leng Wuchen breathes deeply, and it can be seen that his heart is full of entanglement, but the way is not the same. They both understand this. Then Yu Guang glances at Shi Wenshu and says in a soft voice: "try not to follow us again, if you don''t want to be involved."


    Then step out from the room, lanmeng restaurant is not much different from the ordinary restaurant, the only thing is that the decoration is simple, at this time, Leng Wuhen''s heart is very clear, no one can help him except himself!


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know the location of the corpse Pavilion, but it''s not hard to find it. It''s easy to find it just by asking. What Leng Wuhen can''t understand is that the meaning of the name is very clear. It''s not as simple as Jiang Chengtian''s description.


    There is no doubt that Leng Wuhen has to go to the dragon''s den. When Leng Wuhen comes out of lanmeng restaurant, he suddenly stops Leng Wuhen. He sees an old man wearing some rags and whispers to Leng Wuhen: "little brother, I always feel that you are dying. I''d better not go out as much as possible!"


    Leng Wuhen was stunned for a moment. However, the old man in ragged clothes had already disappeared. Leng Wuhen was so surprised that he couldn''t help muttering in his heart. What did the beggar like old man mean?


    However, a woman walked out of the blue dream restaurant and said with a smile: "brother, don''t listen to the old beggar. He pretends to be a devil all day long. In fact, he just has to eat. I''m afraid he can''t even get out of the door. I just want to remind you that the beggar''s brain doesn''t work very well."


    Leng Wuhen turned his head and looked at the woman who was talking to him. He nodded and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    "No, you don''t need to thank me. If you really want to thank me, you might as well come and greet me often. The business here is the biggest thanks to me, and there are many things you can''t get in your head."


    The women''s fiery red dress is very explicit, and the words are also a bit coquettish. Leng Wuchen knows that these women are not so unbearable in essence, but they are just a means to attract customers. If they are serious, they are afraid that few of them can meet the needs of each other.


    "By the way, brother, you''re new here. I haven''t seen you before, but the old Madman''s words are not all empty words. At least he seldom goes crazy to others. I don''t know what''s going on today. You''d better pay more attention."


    The woman saw that she could not keep the posture that Leng Wuchen wanted to leave, so she simply said a few more words.


    I don''t think it''s OK. Leng Wuhen thinks there''s something wrong with it. I don''t think I''ve met Tuo. These two people are double faced again. If they are like this, they look down on themselves. Do they really look like people with no brains?


    Leng Wuhen hesitated. His acting was too realistic. Then he said, "beauty, I don''t know why you are so kind. I have to remind me again and again, but I hope you understand that I can''t eat it. If you really like it, it''s better to go to the Jiang family who has registered here. He has plenty of money, and it''s good to cheat. Hee hee."


    After hearing this, the woman''s face was a little unhappy and hummed: "what do you think of me as? I''m kind enough to remind you, but you insult me in turn. You can tell me how to accompany me. The reputation fee is very precious."


    Cold no trace heart road, now changed to touch porcelain? Oh, I''ll go. I''m full of this routine. I''m afraid I''m sure I''m a big wrongdoer.


    Then he said with a light smile: "beauty, according to my opinion, you hit the wrong person with your wishful thinking. I''m not the kind of person who will be dazzled by desire. Besides, not every man is an animal thinking about his lower body. At least you need the cultivation of emotion. You can''t play it."


    "Cluck, cluck!" The coquettish laughter of the red skirt woman really stimulates the man''s primitive impulse, but Leng Wuchen sees more women like this, on the contrary, they feel funny.


    However, the woman is not willing to let go. "I''ll tell you today, but I''ve never failed, and it''s impossible to make an exception. So you''re afraid you want to leave without paying. Even if I can bear this kind of good thing, I''m afraid they won''t agree. "


    I don''t know where I''ve been for a long time, but five or six big men have already jumped out. They stare at Leng Wuhen one by one.


    Cold no trace heart secret way, is this the legendary Buddha jump wall? It''s really full of routines, cold traceless from the original mood is very bad, but by this moment aroused interest.


    It''s a good joke. " Sister beauty, what do you mean? I didn''t say no money, but I always feel that I''m at a loss. Why don''t we find a room with no one to practice first, and then you ask them to rush in, so that we can be like some people, and it''s natural for me to give money? "


    the expression of a woman in red dress is ugly after listening to it. It''s obvious that this boy is playing with himself again. He knows what he means and does it again. In the past, no one was forced to catch him, but this boy is not afraid of it. On the contrary, he has a funny face.


    And a man next to him suddenly said, "elder sister, it seems that this boy doesn''t know what we do. Do you want to give him some color to see?"After hearing this, the red skirt woman shook her head and said, "go and catch me that piece of ginger here. They should be together. I want to see if the boy really doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand."


    After hearing this, the men looked at each other, then nodded and strode in. Leng Wuhen said with a sneer in his heart, Jiang Chengtian, Jiang Chengtian, I didn''t mean to. I''m afraid that if you really meet me, it won''t be any good. I understand that we may be enemies.


    The woman looks at Leng Wuchen''s expression and is not happy. She thinks, how do you know to be afraid? If you pay the money, it''s over. There are so many things left. I really don''t know. I''ve done it more than a hundred times since a month before the flourishing age of clouds. I''ve never failed. How can I be broken by you.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''d better be gentle with that one, or even those who just went there won''t be enough to plug your teeth. I don''t cheat you, really beautiful sister. It doesn''t matter if my friend scolds him twice and beats him twice. I''m afraid I''ll talk about money......"


    "you''d better shut up, even so much nonsense. Look at this All the people around you can walk around when they see me. You''re the only one who thinks it''s beautiful. I really think I''m kind enough to remind you, elder sister. I don''t want to see my virtue! "

 Chapter 535

    Cold no trace very helpless shook his head, mouth murmured: "kind to remind you, actually still don''t believe, ah!"


    In the eyes of the red skirt woman, there is no other brilliance except the deep disgust. At the moment, she has regarded Leng Wuchen as a clown, and he can''t make any big waves.


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t know that the other party has already decided to die in his heart. Soon Jiang Chengtian is brought out in surprise, while Shi Wenshu is very surprised with Jiang Chengtian''s face behind him.


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "we meet again. I can tell you that it really has nothing to do with me. Do they have to go in and look for you?"


    Jiang Chengtian doesn''t have to think about it. He has a bleeding heart. His face is full of helplessness. He whispers: "I thought something happened. I know it''s nothing good if I look at your posture now."


    Leng Wuchen then said with a smile, "you can''t say that. What''s more, I''m your brother-in-law. If my brother-in-law is in trouble, you can''t help him. At least look at Jiang Jiaqi. You have to give up your love."


    Jiang Chengtian''s mouth twitches a few times after hearing this, and Shi Wenshu gradually understands what''s going on. It''s obvious that those around him want to pit his elder brother.


    It''s more convenient for the red skirt woman to see that there are three of them. Then she said with a smile, "three little brothers, I''m the leader of the blue dream restaurant. You may not be familiar with me, but it doesn''t matter. The emperor doesn''t know that there are few of me. My name is long Qingxue."


    Jiang Chengtian''s heart is a little bit subdued. It doesn''t matter what your name is. What''s important is that it won''t be good for him to get together with the boy around him. Fortunately, the stinky boy of Shi family is here, and his heart is a lot more comfortable. At least Jiang Chengtian won''t choose to solve the problem. "


    long Qingxue then said," if each of you give me 100 purple gold coins, it''s over. Otherwise, hehe, you may suffer some flesh and blood. I, long Qingxue, mean what I say. "


    Jiang Chengtian said in a deep voice: "money can''t be given, but there must be a reason. We don''t live here without money. We just can''t figure it out. Is it really good for you to do business like this?"


    After hearing this, long Qingxue''s face was full of contempt, and then sneered: "it''s said that I''m in charge of lanmeng restaurant. Of course, I''ll decide the rules. Besides, the little brother next to you just wanted to despise others. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to ask for spiritual loss fee?"


    Jiang Chengtian looks at the cold traceless face that he doesn''t care. He bites his teeth. Although he knows that he has been trapped by this boy again, he has no choice.


    Leng Wuchen sneered and said, "that dragon Qingxue is right. You see, since I''m his brother-in-law and I don''t have money, can you let me go first? I''m still in a hurry. Anyway, they can''t run away."


    Jiang Chengtian was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "what did you just say? It has nothing to do with you. You have a big relationship. It''s not good to be with you again. I don''t think you can leave today."


    Shi Wenshu said with a bitter smile, "if I don''t think I''ll take the money?"


    "No way!" Jiang Chengtian and Leng Wuhen said in one voice, then they looked at each other, then Leng hum turned his head, the steps were very synchronous.


    Long Qingxue became even more angry, and then roared: "what are you doing? Now you can''t tell what to do. Someone will take these two bastards to me."


    However, at this time, a figure has aroused the cold traceless attention, and the owner of the figure has already noticed the situation here, in addition to the thick not cut face is deep contempt.


    This person is Yu Miao, and there is a woman standing beside him, Leng Wuchen. Of course, he knows that this woman''s name is Wang Jie. How can he forget what happened last time.


    When Yu Miao saw Leng Wuhen staring at him, he said angrily, "you can stare at me. Chai Meiru didn''t come back with you. You dare to run out by yourself. Let me guess what''s the matter. Hey hey, I don''t want to pay for food, poor man."


    Jiang Chengtian frowned slightly after listening, and then asked Leng Wuchen in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Can I help you?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "I don''t need a few garbage. I''m just looking for them to send them to my home. I''ll give them to you. It seems that you''d better give them some. It''s more important than the garbage in front of you."


    Seeing Leng Wuchen staring at himself all the time, Yu Miao said angrily, "look what you''re looking at. Be careful, I''ll dig your eyes out. Yunyezong''s little rubbish."


    When long Qingxue saw empress Yu Miao again, she said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this the young master of Yu''s family? Do you know this boy?"


    After hearing this, Yu Miao smiles. His eyes sweep to long Qingxue''s chest and thigh from time to time. Then he nods and says, "of course I know this waste. I can''t find him if I want to find him. I didn''t expect that I met my sister here, but it''s a big help for me."


    Leng Wuhen looked at Wang Jie beside Miao''s body and said in a deep voice: "I advise you to stay away from Bai Chi, who is at home, otherwise you may be in great pain!"


    After hearing this, Yu Miao showed a ferocious smile on his face, and then roared: "little garbage, I don''t want to see your current situation. Today you have no chance to hide behind women."Leng Wuhen doesn''t pay attention to each other''s scolding. He just glances at the distance between long Qingxue and himself. Yu Miao, Wang Jie and some of the dog legs behind him are about ten meters away. Behind them are some big men with big backs, and there are no more than ten people.


    Then Leng Wuchen looked at Jiang Chengtian and said with a smile: "some rubbish must be made deeper for him to understand how stupid he is!"


    In the restaurant, the onlookers could hear what Leng Wuhen had just said. They all looked at Leng Wuhen curiously. When they saw that Leng Wuhen didn''t even have any ember gas, they just shook their heads. Some of them even couldn''t hide the laughter in their mouths and made a mockery unconsciously.


    Cold no trace clear blue dream restaurant can be built in this mixed place, naturally shows its strong. You know, it''s more difficult to master one place in the capital of Yunyan empire than other places.


    If there''s nothing hidden in it, Leng Wuchen won''t believe it. At least this dragon Qingxue dare to ask for money in such a swaggering way, which is no different from the open robbery, but no one dares to manage it. How can no one behind it be possible.


    All the onlookers around knew that the young man in front of him had provoked people who should not have provoked him, and that he would only die in the end.


    No one is not sure who Yu Jia and Yu Miao are, at least they are not clear about the shabby deeds. The backstage of long Qingxue is the palace of Yan. What kind of existence is the palace of Yan? No one in the imperial capital is a fool!

 Chapter 536

    Jiang Chengtian thought for a moment and said, "are you sure you want to do this?" Leng Wuchen nodded, but the outsider didn''t understand what these two people said.


    Shi Wenshu can''t help but back a few steps, he is very clear that his big brother should want to teach those ignorant guys in the opposite.


    When I think back to myself in the city of Rowling, it''s not the same. But these people on the opposite side should be much more miserable than they were at that time. Shi Wenshu couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Long Qingxue also felt that the boy in front of her seemed to be a little wrong, and her expression was obviously serious. Even she had met this feeling before, but only those extremely dangerous people in the hell palace gave her this feeling.


    Long Qingxue doesn''t get down in her heart. She doesn''t know what the seemingly weak young man in front of her wants to do. But it''s obvious that her posture is hostile to Yu Miao.


    However, Yu Miao hummed coldly: "I''m afraid I want to die. Do you know what you''re doing now? You''d better not look at me with that kind of eyes. I''ll really dig out your eyes. I''m sure!"


    Wang Jie, who was dressed up in a flowery way, was full of disdain on her face, as if she was colder than a dog in her eyes. In this way, colder than a dog, she had planned to let her go, but her mind was gone.


    Leng Wuhen aims at the two people who are hiding in the dark. They should be the kind of guards who secretly protect them.


    Carefully looked at the strength of the other side, one of the dark a middle-aged man momentum, also standing next to a similar momentum of terror.


    Two figures who are close to the strength of the extraditer just stand here to protect their master. This shows that as long as they do it themselves, the other party will probably jump out at the first time.


    Jiang Chengtian also noticed, but the other side''s strength is not enough to see, also did not remind Leng Wuchen, it is obvious that he obviously feel, ready to start Leng Wuchen how can not be clear.


    But long Qingxue suddenly said: "little brother, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us. Otherwise, you can see that the room I originally collected is free, and you can live as long as you want."


    Leng Wuhen sneered after hearing that the woman was still very smart, at least she should feel something, but Leng Wuhen didn''t intend to go through like this.


    After thinking for a moment, he said: "if it was just now, I would be very grateful to you, but now I have to kill the garbage at home. If you are afraid of contacting yourself, I advise you to go back to lanmeng restaurant and close the door!"


    Leng Wuchen''s voice is very loud. It''s obvious that he is really irritated at the moment. Long Qingxue''s face is a little ugly, but he doesn''t say anything. He can''t help thinking that this time he''s really gone.


    Jiang Chengtian turned his lips and said to long Qingxue, "you are not good at business. At least you have offended an enemy you can never imagine. The flourishing age is coming. It''s stupid of you to do business like this."


    Long Qingxue''s face is white and red at the moment, and she is also aggrieved in her heart. It''s a fact, but it''s easy to see from her understatement that the other party has never taken them as one thing.


    Yu Miao heard very clearly, and his eyes had to look at Jiang Chengtian from time to time. He couldn''t figure out where the boy came from, and then stabilized his mind.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you two lunatics. Up to now, you can''t tell what to do."


    Leng Wuhen''s heart is cold and it''s not clear that Yu Miao really thinks about it. Leng Wuhen suddenly smashes the lamp post in front of the door of lanmeng restaurant. The broken pieces of the pillar fly to all the people who surround him, including the big man behind him. A group of people stretch out their hands to block the pieces.


    Long Qingxue''s face is a little ugly, and her body retreats slightly to avoid the splashing fragments of the lamp post. Leng Wuhen rises in the air at this time, and her voice is like thunder, and her palm falls directly on one of the big men.


    This big man obviously has low strength, but his reaction is very fast. But it can''t change his fate. A powerful force went straight to his internal organs. The internal organs moved instantly, and the blood gushed out of his mouth and flew out directly.


    There was an unbelievable expression on Yu Miao''s face. The waste was so strong, although there was no ember gas, but his physical strength was so strong. At least he couldn''t make a random palm like Leng Wuhen to kill a man or even die on the spot.


    Long Qingxue''s face is very ugly. If she can''t see the boy hiding her strength at this time, she is really an idiot.


    The crowd around widened their eyes. "Just now, we didn''t see what happened just now, did the boy start first? "I don''t know who cried out in the crowd.


    However, Leng Wuhen didn''t stop and went straight to the attack, while the two guards in the dark rushed out immediately.


    "Get out of here!" Leng Wuhen yelled angrily at the two spiritual practitioners who stood in front of him: "those who stand in my way will die! I advise you two to stay away. No one can stop the people I want to kill. "


    Yu Miao''s face is pale, and Wang Jie''s heart begins to be timid at this time. It''s obvious that the boy has been completely angered, and no one even thinks that the waste of yunyezong is so strong.Not to mention how ugly the faces of the dog legs behind them were. However, the cold voice fell down and the two people who stood in the way did not leave.


    Leng Wuhen knows that it''s useless to say more. He punches with one punch, then turns around and attacks them with one foot. Only those who have seen it can know how fast the speed is.


    "Bang! Bang Just two blocks in front of the body of those two fundamental reaction less than, body upside down fly out, mouth blood wanton, eyes full of incredible, one of them to Yu Miao roar: "young master, run, i... we are not his opponent."


    Yu Miao had a look of surprise and even trembled. He cried out, "you''re crazy. You don''t know what you''re going to do. You''re a madman."


    Cold no trace where listen to go in Yu Miao''s words, cold hum a way in the mouth: "idiot!" The body rushes forward immediately. In a moment, it has already come to the front of Yu Miao, and one palm hits Yu Miao''s chest, but the other hand grasps Yu Miao''s collar.


    "You know I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time. You''re stupid. You challenge my patience again and again, and Yu Bin will be with you soon," he said


    Yu Miao''s face is full of fear, and the corner of his mouth has already overflowed with blood. He wants to speak something, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t give him the last chance to speak. Just for a moment, Yu Miao''s neck is unscrewed mercilessly by Leng Wuhen, and the click voice stimulates the hearts of all the people present.

 Chapter 537

    The onlookers looked frightened. The boy really killed Yu Miao, the young master of Yu''s family, and immediately caused a lot of screams. Besides being shocked, Wang Jie''s face had already turned white.


    The dog legs behind them, not to mention their legs, were scared and softened, and there were no other words on the faces of the two home spiritualists who had just been knocked down by Leng Wuchen, except for regret, to describe their inner sadness at the moment.


    There is no doubt that even if they go back alive, there is only one end, that is, waiting for death to come. However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t intend to let go of the rest of the people here. Except for long Qingxue, all the people involved will die.


    Now that you have done so well, why don''t you give up a little more? Leng Wuhen''s face doesn''t have any fear. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. Tomorrow is the golden age. What''s more impossible? Besides, Leng Wuhen has already figured out the countermeasures.


    As for not dying at home with the emperor, that''s what happened after that. Leng Wuhen doesn''t care, unless he really wants to die.


    Leng Wuchen throws out Yu Miao''s body, draws a beautiful arc from the air, and then falls heavily on the ground. He turns around and looks at Wang Jie, who is shaking all over and looks pale.


    Wang Jie didn''t feel that she shook her head and said, "please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. It''s all Yu Miao. I, I just accompany him out. Please don''t kill me."


    Wang Jie seems very helpless at this time. Compared with a madman, this guy is more terrible. She doesn''t care about the consequences. If she offends such a person, her heart will collapse.


    The dogleg behind him got up and went back to Liaodao when he saw the bad situation. Leng Wuhen didn''t know where to let him go. He came to them in a few moments. Just a few punches down. All the doglegs at home fell to the ground and died.


    And Leng Wuhen walked slowly behind Wang Jie. Many people had already been attracted here. One of them yelled, "what do you want to do, boy? Are you crazy enough? Don''t you see where this is?"


    Leng Wuhen looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a man in light armor standing not far behind him. Then the two rows of guards gradually appeared in Leng Wuhen''s sight.


    Leng Wuhen snorted, "are you here to catch me?"


    The man in light armour looked a little ugly after hearing this. He said angrily, "you don''t know why you ask. You''re brave. You dare to kill people in public. You don''t kill ordinary people. Is there any royal law in your eyes?"


    Cold no trace after listening to a cruel smile, went to Wang Jie''s back, the hands of a just broken stone lamp post, across Wang Jie''s neck, blood instantly dyed the ground.


    Wang Jie covers her jade neck in pain, but her whole body must be stained with blood. Her body becomes more and more weak, showing a look of resentment. She stares at Leng Wuhen.


    The body slowly fell to the ground, and the whole body kept twitching until it bled to death. No one even came forward to stop it. Leng Wuchen''s action, let alone Jiang Chengtian, never thought of it.


    Even long Qingxue''s face is pale. Countless people around him take a breath of cool air. It''s so cruel. How did the Yu family and Wang family offend such a murderer.


    The light armour man''s face became very gloomy. It was not only killing people, but also lowering her eyelids. The young lady of the Wang family died like this. If one can''t handle her clothes properly, she should take them off.


    Leng Wuchen said with a sneer: "as you can see, I killed another one and it''s still a miss of the Wang family. What can you do for me?"


    Provocation is a naked provocation to the majesty of the Empire. There is no doubt about this. Even the people around us seem to be infected by the powerful aura of lengwuchen, and they all clap and applaud.


    Even some people are afraid that things are not big enough, and begin to make a fuss. Long Qingxue calms down. At this time, she says softly, "I think you''d better run, otherwise you can imagine the consequences. A lot of people will come soon."


    Leng Wuhen didn''t expect that long Qingxue would say something like this. He shook his head and said, "put away your kindness. Who caused everything? You know better than me. I didn''t kill you. It''s not that I didn''t dare, but that you don''t deserve it. At least now I don''t want to kill you."


    After Leng Wuhen''s voice falls, he glances at Jiang Chengtian. The meaning in Jiang Chengtian''s eyes is self-evident. It''s obvious that Jiang Chengtian understands the meaning in Leng Wuhen''s eyes very well, probably because he''s afraid of this trouble.


    Leng Wuhen skimmed his mouth and walked forward slowly. The onlookers subconsciously gave Leng Wuhen a way to leave.


    "Stop him! We can''t let him escape. Brother Kong will bring people here soon. " Ma Liangcai roared and took the initiative to revolt. His momentum was surging, and a fierce killing opportunity came out.


    One punch directly hit Leng Wuhen crazily. Leng Wuhen could only turn back to resist when he saw the opportunity. The two fists collided with each other and burst out a terrifying momentum. One touch was enough.


    But immediately Ma Liangcai rioted again, and the murderer rushed to the front with awe inspiring, tricky and fierce intention. Leng Wuchen said with a sneer: "it''s not so easy to catch me. I advise you to stop, otherwise I care about killing more."


    After hearing this, Ma Liangcai became even more angry. All the soldiers behind him swarmed up and trapped Leng Wuhen to death. They were full of determination in their eyes. They were bound to win lengwuhen''s determination.In a short period of time, Ma Liangcai and Leng Wuhen fought for more than ten moves, but he didn''t take advantage of Leng Wuhen.


    At this time, all the soldiers brought by Ma Liangcai rushed forward and attacked Leng Wuchen from all directions. Leng Wuchen was trapped in the situation of encirclement and suppression.


    But his face was still calm and he said in a deep voice: "I said don''t force me, or I really don''t mind killing more innocent people. It''s not easy for you to get along today. You should be a person who understands."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to go back to work if I don''t take you down today." Ma Liangcai''s face was a little more dignified. He knew in his heart that the boy didn''t use any strength at all, and even dodged all the time.


    Cold no trace curled his lips and said with a smile: "then don''t blame me for being merciless, die!" With the cold no trace pop drink, a gust of wind from the ground, cold no trace disappeared again in place.


    With the sound of a painful wail sounded, in the cold no trace has already made another hundred meters away, and just the group of soldiers, including Ma Liangcai, all fell to the ground, the mouth kept coughing, blood slowly spilled out from the seven holes.


    Cold no trace that cold proud figure deeply imprinted in the presence of all people''s hearts, the understatement of the look and after the killing that still disapprove of the appearance. It stimulates everyone''s deepest desire to worship the strong.

 Chapter 538

    "Chai haoxuan, do you really want to go?" Jiang Chengtian shouts out to Leng Wuchen''s back, with a lot of unspeakable emotions in his tone.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t turn back, let alone turn back. Instead, he waved his hand and said that his decision was unshakable. Even Leng Wuhen is going to kill Ge Ning in the corpse crushing Pavilion today.


    Jiang Chengtian then yelled, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of this. We''ll be brothers when you come back."


    Leng Wuchen''s step stopped suddenly. He turned his head to Jiang Chengtian and said with a smile, "I''ll come back well. I''ll shine in the flourishing age of clouds and smoke!"


    The conversation between Leng Wuhen and Jiang Chengtian is full of tears. What kind of brotherhood is this? Don''t they know the consequences?


    However, shortly after Leng Wuhen left, from a path on the right side, two groups of people rushed forward in a flash. The first one was a middle-aged man, who looked at the corpses everywhere with a high air and anger in his eyes.


    "Who did it? I''m going to skin him." Kong Xing''s face is more angry and angry. Ma Liangcai, who has been dead for a long time, clenches his fists tightly.


    One of the drowned soldiers who fell to the ground cried out with difficulty, "well, that man has run away."


    After listening, Kong Xing burst out and drank: "waste." Then he glanced at the two groups of people he brought behind him and continued to roar: "you stay here, and the second team will follow me."


    When Kong Xing finished his task, Jiang went out and shook his neck and said, "I''m afraid you may all have to stay here today. If anyone dares to catch up, I''ll kill him on the spot! Don''t doubt my ability. "


    Kong Xing was caught off guard by Jiang Chengtian''s sudden interruption. His eyes were so cold that he looked at Jiang Cheng in the sky. Then he said, "who are you again? You are so big. I don''t know what to do."


    Jiang Chengtian held out a finger after listening and shook it. He said in a deep voice, "I know what I''m going to do. I''ll just say that one last time


    Shi Wenshu''s heart all mentioned his throat, and finally he bit his teeth and went out with a stiff head and said, "yes, and I, if you want to chase my elder brother, you should step over my body first."


    Jiang Chengtian was shocked by Shi Wenshu''s performance. He said in his heart, "what''s wrong with this boy?".


    Long Qingxue can''t help admiring these three people in her heart. At least, the friendship that is not afraid of life and death is too few in this real world.


    Kong Xing''s face is not very good-looking, and the crowd around him has not faded away. There is no doubt that if we don''t deal with it well today, there will be no place to put their old face.


    Kong Xing said with a gloomy face: "well, since I want to die, I''ll help you two, kill them for me, and then go after the one who just ran away."


    After Jiang Chengtian saw it, the ember gas on his body suddenly burst out, and all the onlookers around him could not breathe.


    "So strong!" Kong Xing exclaimed. He never thought that the young man in front of him would be so strong.


    The faces of the people around are full of deep fear. It turns out that this guy is the strongest. No wonder he is so arrogant.


    Long Qingxue''s face also had a fear, in the heart can''t help muttering, fortunately just didn''t completely offend them to death, on the other side this ability to tear down the blue dream restaurant is more than rub.


    Shi Wenshu''s face is also unbelievable. He never thought Jiang Chengtian would be so strong. In the eyes of other people in Luolin City, it''s just how a dandy could be like this. However, he has put down a lot of his mind now.


    At least now there is Jiang Chengtian who will never die. After all, in Shi Wenshu''s eyes, there are so many people on the other side that he and Jiang Chengtian can''t resist. He doesn''t know the real horror of a strong spirit.


    Kong Xing''s expression gradually became dignified, and then his voice was obviously low. "If you want to figure out what you''re going to do, it''s against emperor Yunyan. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Jiang Chengtian said in a cold voice: "no one dares to talk to me like this even if people in Weizhi dark area see me. Besides, it''s you. I gave you an opportunity, but I don''t seem to know how to cherish it. Go away!"


    "Boom! Boom


    Jiang Chengtian was extremely domineering. Between the ember gas riots, he made waves of attacks. His figure leaped, and the ember gas swept across the ground. The huge ember gas wave shattered the ground, and the broken ground rolled up innumerable debris, which was rampant with the wind, and all around was in a mess.


    Kong Xing was so shocked that he flew upside down. Even all the soldiers around him were blown away by the powerful ember gas, and they couldn''t bear to see it. Jiang Chengtian went straight to Kong Xing and licked the corner of his mouth, saying: "beyond my ability, I said that no one can leave here. Don''t question me." Then Jiang Chengtian raised his hand to blow out the ember gas and cut Kong Xing''s revelation into pieces of residue, which scattered all over the ground.


    This abnormal way of killing made the crowd around pale. Some of them began to vomit. What did they see today.


    Is this crazy guy really here to play? What did lanmeng restaurant do? It would provoke these abnormal lunatics. What''s more terrifying is that the people who had offended had nothing to do with it, but the people who had offended indirectly all died.The pungent smell of blood filled the whole street. At this time, there were no less than 100 corpses lying on the low floor, and their death looks were more and more cruel. Jiang Chengtian was standing in the street, with no waves in his eyes.


    As if waiting for the coming of the next wave, but did not wait, not that no one came, but was stopped by the people in front, a few black men blocked the way to all the people here.


    After seeing the identity of the man in black again, his faces were full of panic and even trembled unconsciously, and no one came forward.


    Jiang Chengtian chuckled and turned his eyes to long Qingxue. He said with a smile, "the king of Yan''s mansion has been kind-hearted recently. I''m afraid some of the living king of Yan can''t control the people under his hands. I don''t mind discipline him!"


    Long Qingxue''s face has already become numb. In addition to fear, there is no room for other questions to think about. The guy in front of him actually knows that the living king of hell can obviously feel it from his words, and the other party may not have put the living king of hell in his eyes.


    Who and who won''t take the master of Yama mansion in their eyes? There''s no doubt that they can''t afford to offend her. But what she did? She had to challenge twice and even forced her to do so. It''s passed on. Lanmeng restaurant is a small restaurant, and her life may be gone.

 Chapter 539

    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what happened after that. After a long time of inquiry, he finally knows the location of the corpse Pavilion. After a turn of dressing up, Leng Wuhen nods with satisfaction.


    A fierce animal mask, a black robe, black robe hat will cover the silver hair, now it''s just noon, but cold no trace has no mood to wait until night, quick decision.


    Leng Wuhen galloped over the building again. At this time, he didn''t care whether he would be noticed. However, the location of the corpse Pavilion is remote, and Leng Wuhen also made it clear that there are basically spiritual practitioners who practice some unpopular.


    He likes to study some strange objects and some soul skills that normal people don''t choose to study. There are many disciples in the corpse crushing Pavilion, which can be regarded as the product of the palace of hell.


    However, few people know that at least Yama will not admit that he has any involvement with such a cabinet leader.


    Another point is that corpses are the dead in the heart of corpse breaking Pavilion. Generally, the extremely cruel corpses will be recycled to them, and even some living people will be used to do some unknown experiments.


    Although there are a number of people in the imperial capital, no one dares to make a theory. At least few people who have been in the imperial capital have seen people who can live. The upper class of the imperial capital will not care about these.


    As long as you pay tribute on time, everything is easy to say. Besides, there is the relationship between the yama mansion. Few of them dare to find the corpse crushing Pavilion.


    There are many mysterious groups in the illusory world, and even some of them are called night walkers. However, there are very few such people in the illusory world.


    According to the information collected just now, Leng Wuhen came to a relatively remote Pavilion. On it were written the characters of corpse Pavilion, which were very clear. They were even painted with red paint. But it was difficult to tell whether it was paint or human blood.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t care what it is, the key is whether Ge Ning is in it again, the broken corpse Pavilion! Zaidi is still famous, not only because of some other spiritual practitioners.


    It is even a holy place in the mind of all the alien spirits. Those who can enter here are some of the most excellent students in the imperial capital, but their nature is hard to praise. Among them, countless strong people have been cultivated, and they can even be found in the twelve Dukes'' mansion.


    The members of the hell house occupy the vast majority of the excellent students who come out of the corpse crushing Pavilion. The weakest of all the students is close to the strength of the extraditator, and they must be far more powerful than the ordinary extraditator before they can leave here.


    Although it is not a desirable place in the hearts of many people in Zaidi, there are too many chilling things in it, it is undoubtedly the most suitable place for the spiritual practitioners who want to become powerful. In addition to religious instruction, it provides a lot of preferential facilities.


    But there is no conspiracy. Leng Wuchen will never believe it. There are not so many free lunches in this world for others to enjoy, and it is also a place to enhance the strength of spiritual practitioners.


    Every member of the corpse crushing Pavilion is proud to be a member of the corpse crushing Pavilion. It seems that they have been brainwashed. When they leave the gate of the corpse crushing Pavilion, every student will take off his hat and bow to show his awe.


    And it is such a place, today ushered in an uninvited guest.


    A young man went to the door of the broken corpse Pavilion, silent, and walked directly to the broken corpse Pavilion. And the way to enter is also some special, not pushing the door, but kicking the door of the corpse Pavilion.


    There is a spiritual student on duty at the gate of the corpse crushing Pavilion. A spiritual student on duty looks at other students passing by and bows to the corpse crushing Pavilion as if to salute him. This makes him feel superior and enjoy this feeling very much, even the enjoyment of his face.


    So when they saw someone breaking into the broken corpse Pavilion, their faces turned black and blue, and they yelled angrily, "stop!"


    Leng Wuhen of course knows that the other party is yelling at him again. However, when the other party sees Leng Wuhen''s dress again, he suddenly has little confidence, but he still shouts: "are you looking for trouble? I''m afraid I''ve come to the wrong place. "


    The loud and fierce cheers startled many spiritual practitioners. They all looked at this place and saw that the young man was still striding towards the center of the corpse crushing Pavilion. Many people were sluggish for it. Did anyone dare to break the corpse crushing pavilion? I''m afraid this man is in the wrong place.


    In this way, the faces of many of the corpse crushing Pavilion spiritual cultivation students around were a little ugly, and they shot at Leng Wuchen.


    They are all extraditators, and their strength is still a little bit short of reaching the level of extraditators. Naturally, this blow is very powerful, which makes many other students feel palpitating.


    But Leng Wuchen didn''t even look at them. The ember gas on his body suddenly started to wave. Then everyone didn''t see what was going on, and the spiritual blood practitioner just flew out.


    Bang, directly hit the door of the broken corpse Pavilion, the two doors of the broken corpse Pavilion can''t bear such force. With a click, they burst apart, smashing out dust and flying in the void.


    The eyes in the mask were so cold that they swept the eighteen or nine young people around them. They said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, stay away. It''s nothing to do with you.""Who dares to smash the gate of the corpse pavilion?"


    Many souls stare at this scene and rub their eyes hard to make sure that what they see in front of their eyes is true and true. No one will believe how such things spread.


    Let''s not talk about the details of the corpse pavilion or the people in it. No one dares to make trouble just because of the relationship with Yama palace and other palaces, but what do they see today.


    The flourishing age of cloud and smoke is around the corner, and even tomorrow is the day of the event. Some people are so open-minded that they dare to trouble the corpse Pavilion. It''s impossible to describe what they think.


    However, there are also some people with clear eyes who dare to come to trouble by themselves. How can they be too long-lived? They should have strong self-confidence. Combined with his clothes, they are very similar to the organization spread recently.


    Thinking of this, countless students in the corpse Pavilion open their mouths. What do they see? This is the legendary one. If it is really him, there will be bloody killing here today!


    "Glenn! Get out and die! I''ll just say it once, unless you want to see more people die with you. "


    A roar, like thunder, suddenly sounded in the hall of the corpse Pavilion. The sound, together with the sound waves, spread out to the surrounding constantly. Everyone felt the endless anger in the sound, which was undoubtedly the endless anger.


    The author yixiaohan said: Thank you for watching carefully, if you like, please support Xiaohan! Xiaohan, thank you so much.

 Chapter 540

    The surrounding spiritual practitioners can''t help but start to sigh. It''s obvious that the mask man''s goal is very clear, that is to say, he is well prepared. It seems that the other side has reached the edge of violence.


    But they had never heard of the name of gernin. They even thought whether the masked man in front of them was wrong. At least they didn''t have such a person here.


    All of a sudden, a student of the corpse crushing Pavilion came forward and said, "we don''t have such a person here. If you are deliberately looking for trouble, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to leave today!"


    Suddenly, with the cold words of no trace on the student''s right hand, he began to speak again.


    The Puyi man turned into a bloody fog and was strangled by the black ember of Leng Wuchen. The members of the corpse crushing Pavilion had never seen this bloody method.


    This really reflects the saying that a mountain is higher than a mountain, and the cruel means of the ship last thousands of years. However, they haven''t seen it so easily so far. We can imagine how many people the other party has killed.


    Cold traceless voice cold way: "now much more clean!"


    "This is the corpse Pavilion! What does he want to do? " Many members of the broken corpse Pavilion whispered.


    Many people''s eyes immediately focused on Leng Wuhen. In the corpse Pavilion, there were also many other novices who just came here. They all glared at Leng Wuhen angrily.


    Some of them dare to open the door of the corpse Pavilion, and everyone''s heart is filled with rage, just like their face slapped by others, and their dignity is trampled, although it''s not clear who the person mentioned in the other party''s mouth is.


    But now it can be said that the situation is irreconcilable. The reason is that the other party has killed the people of their corpse Pavilion and demolished two doors, which is the only door to them. This is not a big face or something.


    "You are so bold that you dare to make trouble in our corpse Pavilion! Also kill "


    a middle-aged man spoke in a fierce voice, and a strong momentum directly oppressed Leng Wuhen. The vast ember gas made some students in the corpse Pavilion pale.


    Tang Weicheng, who is in the top of the corpse crushing Pavilion, has terrible strength. He is full of strange spirit skills. Although his spirit skills are very mixed, it does not affect his own strength. It is said that he is the most bloodthirsty member in the corpse crushing Pavilion.


    "Go away!"


    Cold no trace cold eyes swept each other, just spit out a word. This word is like a slap on Tang Weicheng''s body. Who dares to treat himself like this?


    Even the assistant tutor in the broken corpse Pavilion is respectful to himself. How can this not make Tang Weicheng extremely angry, even more so than humiliation.


    He has been in the corpse crushing Pavilion for so long. Who is not respectful to him? How can he be so insulted. "To die!" Tang Weicheng roared and slapped Leng Wuchen on the face of the fierce animal mask.


    It''s very fast. It''s as fast as the wind. Many people can''t help but close their eyes when they see this scene. This mask man is very strong, but how can he be Tang Weicheng''s opponent?


    And the other party is not the person of the legendary organization at all, because in their impression, the one is half masked, with a sickle like weapon on his back.


    Moreover, the robes on his body are also slightly different. The robes of that man are not like this boy, so everyone''s heart immediately relaxed a lot, but still can''t be underestimated.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang The sound of slap in the face rings out as you wish, but many students shake their heads and look ahead in disbelief.


    Because it was not the masked man who was fanned out, but Tang Weicheng. His teeth were directly fanned out, and his teeth and blood gushed out at the same time. His body was smashed on the ground by the fan, and people felt that even the ground shook a few times.


    But just how fierce it was, and even countless people took a breath. Tang Weicheng, the powerful corpse crushing Pavilion, was easily fanned by the East, and even had no power to fight again.


    The pungent smell of blood seems to ignite everyone''s nervous tension. This masked man is really too strong, even beyond their expectations. I''m afraid it''s hard for people here to stop him now.


    "Get Glenn out and die! Or you''ll all go down and bury her! "


    Cold traceless voice still contains a huge anger, roaring here. Tang Weicheng now difficult to get up from the ground, his mouth is still full of blood flowing out, the heart also can''t imagine this mask man will be so strong.


    It''s true that I''m a little embarrassed that I can''t hold a round. But now there''s no one else except him. The powerful members of the corpse crushing Pavilion and its owners have already made preparations for the flourishing age of clouds and smoke.


    Then Tang Weicheng thought about it and said with difficulty, "we really don''t have the person you said here. Even if we kill us, we can''t hand over what you said."


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said: "it seems that you all have to die. Ignorance needs a price. I believe you don''t know, but just because of your weakness, you can''t know the level. This is also the end of death. Please polish your eyes in the next life!"People don''t know what the meaning of Leng Wuchen''s words is, but the next moment they will understand. Because Leng Wuchen''s figure is flashing and fast as the wind, he rushes directly into the crowd, raises his hands and sweeps Tang Weicheng and others.


    There was a scene that shocked everyone. Leng Wuchen rushed in like a tiger into a sheep. His hand was direct, fierce and decisive, and the bones of the spiritual practitioners were broken.


    Hear the crackling sound of broken bones. In a short time, more than ten students fell to the ground and screamed. Dead and crippled.


    But Leng Wuchen picked up Tang Weicheng, raised his hand high, flashed a ferocious meaning in his eyes, and then continued to say coldly, "I''ll ask Ge Ning again where he is. He''s in the dark. I think you should know."


    After hearing this, Tang Weicheng''s face turned pale. Although he didn''t know each other''s name, there were several people in the dark area. But they all went back to the mountain. Besides, no one dared to enter there without orders.


    Leng Wuhen judged from Tang Weicheng''s expression that the boy must be clear. As long as it is easy to handle again, there will be no waste. Leng Wuhen immediately threw Tang Weicheng to his feet.


    "Now you should know who I''m looking for, if you''re smart enough." Cold no trace Yin ruthlessly ask a way, have no any emotion again inside.

 Chapter 541

    Leng Wuchen looked at Tang Weicheng, who was lying at his feet at this time. He said in a cold voice: "if you don''t say that someone will say it, you will inevitably die. Why not?"


    Leng Wuchen stepped on Tang Weicheng''s face again. With the force of his feet, Tang Weicheng''s face has become distorted and distorted. He even has no chance to cry out the pain, and his eyes are concave and convex until he dies.


    After confirming that Tang Weicheng was dead, Leng Wuhen slowly stepped over Tang Weicheng''s body and glanced at the members of the broken corpse Pavilion around him. All the spiritual practitioners who were opposite Leng Wuhen''s eyes unconsciously lowered their heads.


    But at this moment, a voice came from the corpse Pavilion: "they go back to the mountain, although they don''t know if it''s the person you''re looking for, if it''s the dark area of Wei, then it''s it."


    "It''s Nie Tonghe!"


    Someone hears this voice and exclaims. This person is Nie Tonghe, who is at the top of the corpse crushing Pavilion. It is said that there are few ghost swords in the corpse crushing Pavilion. His skill is very skillful, only a little worse than Huacheng Industry.


    Leng Wuhen looked along the direction of the sound, and saw a little thin man with a ghost knife on his waist. His skin was dark, and he was watching Leng Wuhen all the time. His voice was very calm, as if he had not been shocked by Leng Wuhen''s performance.


    Leng Wuhen nodded slightly. After knowing the position of Ge Ning, he was not in the mood to stay here. After all, they really had nothing to do with themselves.


    But Leng Wuhen said, "I''m not familiar with this place. Take me there." Leng Wu trace stares at Nie Tong he who just opened his mouth and says.


    Nie Tonghe didn''t refuse because he knew that the request itself couldn''t be refused. Judging from the mask man''s means, the other side hated bargaining and even the dead were insignificant in his eyes.


    So Nie Tonghe nodded and walked back to the mountain with Leng Wuhen. The mountain belongs to the forbidden area, but the rules are always used to break, and nothing remains the same.


    Many students in the corpse Pavilion look at each other face to face, and then they all keep up with each other and go towards the back mountain. Someone is looking for trouble in Weizhi dark area, and the mask man is not only strong, but also very tricky and fierce.


    Naturally, they don''t want to miss it. Even if they know that they are likely to be told or even punished when they come back, no one is willing to take a look at it. Even now they forget that the masked man just killed their contemporaries.


    The best side of human nature is that things are irrelevant. Rain devil once said that if you want to be a good person, you have to be good from the beginning to the end. If you are a villain, you will feel nothing in other people''s eyes.


    Leng Wuhen is very calm behind Nie Tonghe at the moment, but there are more and more members of the corpse pavilion not far behind Leng Wuhen.


    Two of them whispered: "big brother, this masked man is too arrogant. He doesn''t look at our corpse Pavilion any more. He wants to find trouble in the dark. Terror will involve our corpse Pavilion, and smashing the door of our corpse Pavilion will also hit everyone in our corpse Pavilion in the face."


    After hearing this, Hua Chengye shook his head and said in a deep voice, "what do you know? If you smash it, you will smash the door. If you lose your life, you can change it again. But if you lose your life, you should not pay too much attention to your face. Only in this way can you live longer. This is the experience of the old people with their blood. Learn it."


    "Here it is..." Nie Tonghe stopped and said to Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen looks at a round square in front of him. The square is surrounded by dense woods. A hundred meters away is a high mountain. It is not clear how high the mountain is.


    The only clear thing is that the mountain runs straight through the clouds. You can imagine his height. Leng Wuhen nodded and said in a cold voice, "it''s no problem. You can take it off. If I know you dare to play with me, you will be killed on the spot. I''m sure!"


    Nie Tonghe is much calmer than he imagined. He just nods a little and turns back. He shrugs his shoulders indifferently. He says in his heart that it''s not bad. At least that guy has more than one psychological quality than others.


    However, the two people in the rear were still looking at Leng Wuhen and chatting from time to time: "brother, this masked man is powerful, but he is too arrogant. He dares to break the rules again."


    "Look at the students in our corpse crushing pavilion just now. They are not as good as dead. Some of their sternum are broken."


    After hearing this, Hua Chengye hums coldly: "I don''t know what you think. Pay less attention to me, unless you live enough."


    The young man on one side closed his mouth and shook his head helplessly. This little trick Huacheng industry how can not be clear, the heart has long thought of looking for an opportunity to get rid of this.


    Nie Tonghe came to huachengye and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here, elder martial brother. Didn''t you accompany the pavilion leader to prepare for the flourishing age competition?"


    Hua Chengye turned his lips and said, "if I go to see your wonderful performance, younger martial brother Nie, I can''t do it. I really admire it."


    Nie Tonghe''s face was cold after hearing this, and then he went to the other side, and he didn''t ask for trouble again.However, huachengye went on: "you''d better give up your impractical idea. People like him can''t help you even if they don''t say whether he is the opponent of Weizhi dark field."


    Hua Chengye then said, "I advise you not to just think about revenge. Some of them will not be avenged, and some of them may not be immortal. If you are blinded by hatred, all the sweat you have paid for so many years will be in vain."


    Nie Tonghe didn''t answer. At the moment, he is very clear that although the elder martial brother is indifferent to himself, he only knows what he needs. Isn''t that caring?


    In fact, as far as the door of the corpse crushing Pavilion is concerned, not all the students of the corpse crushing pavilion are very angry. Some even feel that it''s not bad, and some even feel that it''s very exciting. Otherwise, the students of the corpse crushing pavilion are people that people can''t understand.


    Although the door of the corpse pavilion was smashed, huachengye was in a very good mood. He doesn''t like the dark field of Wei. It''s just that they''re too strong.


    Hua Chengye has to admit that they can''t afford to offend that kind of person, otherwise no one would like to listen to them, and even many people know that the cabinet leader has a lot of views on the dark field of Wei.


    However, due to the pressure of weizhiyuyu, they just turn a blind eye. When the other party comes to their corpse Pavilion, they just force them to buy and sell. They even never give a big greeting in advance.


    Only students like Nie Tong and Hua Chengye know this, so there is no pressure to bring Leng Wuchen here.

 Chapter 542

    Leng Wuhen walked slowly towards the round square, stood in the center of the square, and yelled at the front: "Ge Ning has come out to die!"


    Leng Wuchen''s voice is very penetrating. Except for the breeze, there is no sign in the mountains ahead. Even Leng Wuchen doesn''t feel the breath of the other person.


    The corpse crushing pavilion was smashed and the students were abandoned, but the man went to the mountain forbidden area behind the corpse crushing Pavilion. The incident soon spread to every corner of the corpse crushing Pavilion, and many people were shocked.


    Knowing that the masked man had already gone to the forbidden area in the back mountain, countless people were frantically pouring into the back mountain. Everyone knew that there would be a prosperous war.


    The reason is very simple. The people in the dark area will go back to the back mountain of the corpse crushing Pavilion. More and more people are rushing to the back mountain, and even many people who don''t belong to the corpse crushing pavilion are mixed up.


    This is rare in the past. It seems that there is no lack of people who are not afraid of big things. Leng Wuhen sees more and more students in the corpse Pavilion behind him. He knows very well that the other party must be in the mountain ahead.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t wait any longer. He ran along a path leading to the deep mountain in front of him and soon disappeared in the square.


    Soon, the students around the square began to whisper one by one, some whispered something, and some even made an incredible inquiry.


    "Did that man really go in?" The surrounding students have already exploded the pot. If we say that there are still some advantages for masked men in the square, the terrain is at least broad, but no one is optimistic about entering it.


    Although the students in the corpse Pavilion don''t know what it looks like, it''s not easy for them to arrange the trap ahead of time and wait for you to jump. Besides, there are more than one member of the dark field.


    "Shall we go to see it? It''s a pity that someone challenges the dark field of the future again, if they miss it Next to many corpse Pavilion students with a little excitement called.


    "If you want to die, no one will stop you." One side of Nie Tong and don''t get angry, then turn to leave, because there he is very clear, ordinary people don''t say in can come out is a problem.


    The terrain inside is very complex, the fog is vertical, and even the air inside has a little paralyzing effect. After a long time, it will be poisoned by a huge poison. If a spiritual person who is not very powerful enters, he will die.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t want to miss it. Otherwise, we should be far away and not too close to each other. If there is an emergency, we should run away quickly. That''s it. There should be no problem."


    However, many students around all echoed: "good, good, I think this method is good." More and more people are not afraid of death, with the influx of one person.


    Behind him, more and more corpse crushing Pavilion students all follow. Nie Tonghe shakes his head and reveals a sense of helplessness in his eyes. He says in his heart that there are so many people who are not afraid of death. His idea is too naive.


    So don''t be too curious, or when someone reminds you of the danger, don''t go there rashly. Maybe the person who reminds you knows everything, but doesn''t want to say more.


    When Leng Wuhen enters the back mountain of the corpse Pavilion, the smoke covers all the fields of vision. However, Leng Wuhen is very used to such an environment. The environment of this organization is very similar, but the fog is not as rich as the magic temple.


    Leng Wuchen knew that a kind of poisonous gas, called Senma powder, would naturally form in the dark and foggy mountain forest, which could be regarded as one of the most powerful poisonous gases.


    But it''s not a big problem for Leng Wuchen. It''s dark and humid. It''s the only man-made road in the jungle, and it''s full of weeds. It''s very difficult to walk.


    However, the only road that is relatively plain is not clear where the end of the road is. Leng Wuchen carefully observes the possible promising situation around him, while the noise behind him is very chaotic.


    Even accompanied by shouts, Leng Wuhen clearly should be those who do not think it is too big to watch the excitement of people ran in, so want to die can no longer be a few.


    With the deepening of Leng Wuhen, the voice behind him is more and more light, and Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about their life or death, which has nothing to do with him. Leng Wuhen has gradually got used to the environment here.


    Damp is just for the first time. Now the cold traceless place is even hot in the air, and the open space ahead is reflected in the cold traceless field of vision.


    However, the fog did not disperse. After looking at it for a long time, Leng wutrace found that there was no man-made trace and rushed up quickly.


    When Leng Wuhen just wanted to pass through the open space, he saw a light white light rising around him. In a moment, the light diffused rapidly towards the surrounding area.


    And from the dark slowly toward here a person, this person in addition to ge Ning no one else, Ge Ning side clapping hand toward cold no trace here slowly.


    He said coldly: "I admire you. I have to admire your courage. I can find it here. It seems that I really want to die, but I may not be able to satisfy you today."


    Leng Wuhen was very calm. After confirming that it was Ge Ning, he lost his breath and said coldly, "I said that even at the ends of the earth, I have to kill you. Some things have to pay a price. I think you will definitely die here this time!"In a word, let Ge Ning stand still, his arm waved and rolled out a strong ember gas, so that the original rich fog quietly dispersed, and his body had a faint light trembling around him, while some of the surrounding boulders and some dead trees were crushed by the ember gas, forming an empty land.


    They stood in the distance, staring at each other with icy eyes. For a while, they were still. From time to time around the gusts of air from the two people''s side across, driving the person''s robe, whizzing.


    "It''s very interesting. You''ve been trying to kill me since the beginning of Luolin city. Yes, you did, but because of your stupidity, you let that innocent and kind girl die in front of you. In fact, you are the murderer!"


    Ge Ning continued: "but it doesn''t matter. You''ll be with her soon. What''s your name? Li Qianyou, right? I still remember her desperate eyes. Are you excited?"


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes turned scarlet, and his whole body was full of murderous gas. Even his body trembled slightly, and his fists were clenched.


    looking at Leng Wuhen''s present appearance, he just laughed and then said, "let me guess. I''m angry and angry. I wish I''d kill me now. It doesn''t matter. You can''t change anything, Because more and more people are paying for your stupidity

 Chapter 543

    "Jiang Jiaqi will accompany you soon, so you won''t become very lonely after you die. How about I''m very humanized." Granin was still in no hurry to say that more and more harsh words.


    The black ember gas on Leng Wuchen''s body suddenly darts out, and doesn''t even hide his own little ember gas breath. The black flame surrounds itself, and the ember gas flame rises again and again.


    This may be the first time for Leng wutrace to display the ember gas in an all-round way. The black fog mixed with the black flame makes people feel trance.


    After seeing the change of Leng Wuchen, Ge Ning laughs with self mockery. Then he rings his fingers in the air with one hand. With the faint sound of the ring finger, five men in white long clothes slowly land next to ge Ning.


    Ge Ning''s body recoiled consciously and said with a smile: "if you want to kill me, you should pass them first, but I''ll see if you can''t, I think it''s very difficult for you to kill the five dogs around me."


    "Yes, they are my dogs, but they are also people in the dark." Ge Ning''s hands constantly beating, the body also unconsciously rotating, as if to follow the rhythm of some beautiful music.


    If Leng Wuhen doesn''t know that Glenn himself is not normal, he may be regarded as a real madman. His words are illogical, but for the time being, only the ugly King impresses Leng Wuhen deeply.


    Cold no trace after listening to the cold voice: "you can rest assured that I will live well, but your dog can live, it is difficult to say."


    "Just some dogs, I don''t care!" Ge Ning stretched out his hand and rubbed the corner of his face. He said with a smile.


    "It''s true that he''s a fickle person. He''s worthy of the style of doing things in the dark." Leng Wuchen''s hands had already made the posture of hiding soul, and then said: "today, you and I will stay here forever, but I am sure that person will be you! "


    as Leng Wuchen''s voice fell, the momentum of the five people around him suddenly rose, and the powerful ember gas suddenly gushed out. However, the ember gas on everyone''s body was white, forming a very sharp contrast with Leng Wuchen''s black ember gas.


    The noise behind Leng Wuhen is getting closer and closer, and some people come here. After all, the spiritual practitioners of corpse crushing pavilion have some unique means, let alone their own territory.


    Seeing this, gerning shook his head and sneered: "a group of idiots, some performances need to pay a price to watch, but the interest needs to be paid back after the end, but I am often unexpected! "


    in an instant, Ge Ning raised his hand, and a stream of Ember gas rushed to the position behind Leng Wuhen. In an instant, a fierce sound came out, and one of Ge Ning''s students was pulled out by the powerful ember gas.


    Throwing into the air, he was hanged to death, but the blood of the students turned into blood, facing the cold and traceless blood. Sputter again on the robe of cold traceless body.


    More and more students were killed directly by GE Ning. Their blood carried the sharp cutting breath, like the wind and rain, shooting at Lengwu.


    However, the faces of more corpse crushing Pavilion students who came here were frightened, and some even began to roar. They did not expect that people in the dark area would be so cruel, even they would not let go.


    And that terrorist attack, many people take a long look, can find the power of horror. I can''t help thinking that if I were them, a drop of blood would kill them.


    Cold no trace but suddenly to behind those ignorant broken corpse Pavilion students roar: "don''t want to die, roll away!"


    Leng Wuhen raised his hand and waved it to the blood. It turned into a pool of blood and fell on the ground, less than one meter away from Leng Wuhen''s feet.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!" Grinning continued with a light smile: "I can''t compare with you. At least I can''t see my friends die in front of me and let them go."


    Cold no trace but cold hum a way: "also right! There''s no need to explain that. " Then the blood on the ground rises quickly, and Leng Wuhen raises his hand to attack Ge Ning quickly.


    Linglie incomparable rush to ge Ning, the attack is more terrible than the previous Ge Ning, because Leng Wuhen''s use of blood is now easy to catch.


    Although no longer need other people''s blood as the basis of blood, but this free blood is still useful.


    Ge Ning slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said: "boring, beat them first. I''ll wait for you in the front. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time. But if you can''t beat even a few dogs, I''ll let more people bury with you. Haha, it''s waiting for you."


    Leng Wuhen became more violent in a moment, because he knew that Glenn, a madman, could do anything. No matter what the price he paid today, he would die.


    "What? Angry! It''s just the beginning. You are too irritable. After you die, I may marry Jiang Jiaqi. Although Zhuo Zixuan may not be very happy, I don''t mind playing with them at the same time. It must be very exciting! "


    Ge Ning''s arm rolled, cold traceless blood spilled on the ground, a look of contempt on his face. Looking at cold traceless, his figure faintly disappeared into the gradually gathered fog."Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" The six shadows appear at the cold and traceless feet and extend to the five members of the dark field not far away. However, the shadows become more rough and crazy than before.


    The six shadows, however, have an unparalleled potential. They rush straight up and burst out with boundless power. They directly rush to the other five people. The boundless power is surging and surging, and they have the invincible power. The Six Shadows seem to turn into mountains and rivers and go straight to the five people.


    From this, it is obvious that if Leng wutrace wants to make a quick decision, even if it costs a lot, it is worth it.


    And the breath of the five people in the continuous riots, more and more frightening, extremely, the body of the ember gas surging up, toward the shadow of the attack have to meet up.


    "Stop! Block! Stop The sound of collisions and meeting again and again made the mountain shake and tremble here. Behind them, there were many corpse Pavilion students who were not afraid of death. They were curious about what had just happened.


    Although the fog blocked a lot of vision, but just that startling momentum is still frightening, everyone''s heart again with their own comparison, in other words, how they will be, it is obvious that there is no residue left.


    The strength of the people who can come here will not be so bad, which shows that they can''t be similar in the battle ahead, but is the mask man really so strong? There was a little curiosity in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 544

    Leng Wuchen knew that if he did this, he would lose a lot compared with the five of them, and the cooperation of the five was also very careful. The key was that there was Ge Ning in the dark.


    Cold no trace just won''t look like GE Ning will wait for himself and don''t make a move, this is not a fight but desperately, there''s no gentleman to speak of, where does the dead come from!


    After resisting the cold and traceless shadow attack, the five quickly hid their spirits in their hands, and the lights flashed up. They saw the leaves all over the sky in the air, and there was a strong sense of cutting on each leaf.


    Leng Wuhen knows that this is the product of the combination of five people. If only one person can''t do this, can the five of them have the same soul skills or spirit, and the Weizhi dark field spare no effort to cultivate this abnormal means? It''s a surprise to Leng Wuhen.


    "Shua Shua!" Leaves crazy toward the location of the cold no trace swept. Cold no trace tightly hold fist, palm inside unconsciously clenched a sweat.


    This intense sense of oppression has never been seen in any battle other than his own. Even the killing of five people in the forest is not as painful as it is now. It can be seen that it is very difficult to deal with the five people in front of him at the same time.


    However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t have time to think about it. He can''t be distracted, and even if there is a slight, the consequences will be unimaginable. Leng Wuhen''s shadow is back in front of Leng Wuhen.


    In addition to defense, the leaves all over the sky can not be avoided, and even there is no gap. Leng Wuchen only feels a strong force to break himself down.


    "It can''t be delayed any longer!"


    The cold light flickered and he said to himself, he knows that if he drags on like this, his momentum will be dragged down by the other party sooner or later, because he is one person and his opponent is five people. Although he can fight against each other in the superposition state, he can''t fight for a long time.


    What''s more, in the face of the dark field of the future, Leng Wuhen knows that people in the dark field of the future must not take it lightly, or they will suffer a great loss. However, Leng Wuhen is quite sure to destroy the five people in front of him.


    It''s just that we don''t know exactly where the other party''s next flaw is. If we can disrupt it back to our own rhythm, it''s easy. We must break it one by one, and even solve the opponent in a moment when Glenn is not aware of it.


    Leng Wuhen bites his teeth when he thinks of it. He must kill them in one go. A cold current bursts out of his eyes. Leng Wuhen deliberately reveals a flaw every minute, so that the five people on the opposite side can be aware of it, and then follow the flaw to catch his weakness.


    As expected, when Leng Wuhen turned the shadow slightly in one direction, his robe was also cut by the sweeping leaves.


    However, Leng Wuhen didn''t mean it any more. Two of the five people jumped up and ran towards Leng Wuhen, while the three people behind them had their hands hidden and their speed dazzled the people who saw them.


    The two people who rush to Leng Wuhen quickly add up and sweep towards Leng Wuhen crazily. They both follow the physique. Leng Wuhen not only has to resist the physique skills of the three people behind him, but also has to catch the physique parry of the two people in front of him.


    However, in terms of the speed of rotation, Leng Wuchen is not afraid at all. Even when facing the four pairs of fists and feet, they are not weak at all. The following three people''s hidden spirit in the distance is also instantly completed, and three torrents go straight to Leng Wuchen.


    Cold no trace at the moment the face under the mask raised a trace of smile, and then in the flash of electric light flint, cold no trace one of them grabbed one hand, a foot suddenly swept the other side''s cheek.


    With a loud bang, one of the two men near Leng Wuhen was shot out, and Leng Wuhen''s speed was almost instantly improved. The purpose was to wait for the other''s body to get used to its own body speed, so as to break the opponent.


    Although it''s a gamble, Leng Wuhen succeeded, and the one he grabbed in his hand was thrown away by Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen''s real goal is to lock the three players in the rear.


    Cold no trace light drink, hands quickly complete hidden soul, speed almost reached the visual fuzzy situation, let a person dare not underestimate cold no trace knot soul speed!


    In an instant, a red stream from the cold hands of no trace jet out of the "blood, quicksand!" Blood containing small particles, crazy toward the three swept away, from each other shot through the torrent.


    At this time, hundreds of bloody insects in Leng Wuhen''s sleeve robe are constantly pouring out. Leng Wuhen raises his hand slightly and says, "die!"


    Looking at the bloody insects, they seem to form a blood red whip. They sweep out with the waving of cold traceless hands, and then split from the position of cold traceless fingers.


    The new blood color insects in the body are derived again and become a huge whip again. The blood color insects swept out have already flocked to the five people''s bodies.


    Just the blood red red blood soul skill has already hit the three people''s body, countless particles become like a sharp blade general, cut again on the three people''s body.


    The three people''s bodies were as bloody as a beehive, and they almost shot wildly. There was no place for them to enter their eyes. Leng Wuchen''s figure flashed and came to the man who had just been knocked down.In his hand, the whip made up of blood colored insects went straight into the man''s mouth. The man''s body was constantly shaking, and countless blood colored insects poured into the body along the man''s mouth.


    The other one was already covered with blood colored insects. Leng Wuchen admired them very much. They didn''t shout until they died.


    This place has already been baptized by blood madness, and the students who watched the corpse Pavilion behind them all stared in horror.


    "It''s terrible. Such means are more cruel than the corpse crushing Pavilion!" Even countless students of the corpse crushing Pavilion can''t help exclaiming. Compared with him, the means of the corpse crushing pavilion are not worth mentioning.


    Thanks to them, they think that the spiritual practitioners in the corpse pavilion are extremely cruel to kill people. If they just dismember them, compared with this one, it''s a spiritual shock.


    Where do those insects come from? This masked man is not organized by insects, is he? A question appeared in the heart of the viewer, lingering for a long time.


    In the middle of the gap, Leng Wuchen felt the water in the air. Then there was a piercing sound in his ear. His feet moved. The whole person opened up and the fish jumped into the air.


    First, he dodged the water awn, and then passed by the piercing sound. Leng Wuchen was quite sure that this was the means of Ge Ning. Except for GE Ning at the moment, no one would do this.

 Chapter 545

    Leng Wuchen looked at the water awns at his feet, and his face became a little chilly. Did he want to use the old routine and call?


    However, he came out slowly from the fog, looked at the cold and traceless sky, and grinned, "take it easy. I just think you''ve soiled this place. That''s all you need to clean up."


    Leng Wuchen looked at the Ge Ning who didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation below and said, "you really don''t have any human nature. In the face of your partner''s death, you don''t even have any feelings to show. It''s high opinion to say that you are fickle! "


    " ha ha, you really surprised me more and more. You can say this from your mouth. Don''t think how noble you are. You and I are just half a Jin and eight Liang. "


    When he laughed again, he burst into a violent attack. The white ember gas on his body kept shaking, and a force beyond the previous one came out violently. The oppressive space hissed, and the momentum was extremely shocking.


    "Wow


    First, an ember gas fell on the ground, and the hot temperature burned on the ground. Immediately, there was a three meter long pit with boiling hot gas. It looked startling and frightening!


    But Ge Ning threw all the five people who died or drowned in the dark field of Weizhi. The sound of yilala made people feel uncomfortable. At that time, the body was burned.


    There is even a person who has not died in the dark field of Wei. He seems to have judged the useless end. Then he looks at Leng Wuchen in the air and says, "this is the end of the loser!"


    Cold no trace suddenly from the air to below Ge Ning hit a palm, at the moment really don''t want to pay attention to this madman, this palm and down, even the void seems to be dim up, heaven and earth as if only he this palm.


    The sound of breaking the air is so loud that the eardrums of the corpse fragmentation ge students are buzzing. The sound of breaking the air is just the exaggerated sound explosion produced by the cold and traceless palm cutting through the air. You can tell from the sound alone that the power contained in this palm is so terrible!


    And there is also the blessing of Ember gas, otherwise it would not be such an amazing "bang!" Fierce big collision, as if to suppress the sky like, the mighty force of the impact of the broken corpse Pavilion mountain void.


    This time, even the void trembled again, and there seemed to be a crack in the faint space. In fact, it was just a crack in the boundary at this time.


    Ge Ning was ready to fight when he hit Leng Wuchen''s hand, so when Leng Wuchen''s hand was not close to the front, he hit it with one punch.


    As soon as he waved his fist again, the riot gave a terrible luster. It trembled like the hardest weapon in the world, and the violent power was instilled into it.


    With one blow, the heaven and earth here vibrate, shaking the hearts of the students as if the mountains were thrown out. This powerful force is beyond their imagination.


    No wonder the people in that place are not to be provoked. I''m afraid that this masked man is not the opponent of the man in the dark. It''s not surprising that when his fist hits the palm of Leng Wuchen''s hand.


    Leng Wuchen was startled. In the roar, the land cracked and the grass was flying. There was a huge hole on the ground, which was several meters in diameter. Leng Wuchen didn''t think that today''s Ge Ning''s physique would be so strong!


    Leng Wuchen suddenly turns back with the help of his body, barely stands firm and stares at GE Ning across the distance from the pit.


    Grinning shook his head with a smile and said, "are you weak or am I strong? It seems that you can''t do what you want if you go on like this. It seems that you have to die here again!"


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders, and his feet almost stepped out cracks on the ground under his feet. Suddenly, he rushed out again. The palm and Ge Ning''s fist collided with each other again, just like the collision of mountains and mountains, making a shocking sound.


    The power of terror came out of the riot and directly lifted everything around them. Even the students of the corpse Pavilion were not spared. One by one, they stared at the terrible power of the two people.


    This is like a fight between gods and mortals. It''s not a level at all. They can''t even catch the residual air flow. If they hit them again, they will turn into a pool of mashed meat.


    Nie Tong and finally did not resist to arrive here, looking at the corpses around, Ge members are almost all scarred, it is obvious that they have already been affected.


    Then he fixed his eyes on the two men who were fighting in front of him. His heart was filled with unspeakable shock. Suddenly, a rapid air flow spread out. Nie Tong and his hands lit up a layer of Ember gas to resist.


    However, he was still beaten back by the strong air current for several meters before he managed to stabilize himself. Then he yelled to the students in the corpse Pavilion who were in a trance: "if you don''t go fast, I''m afraid we all have to die here."


    "The blessing of Ember gas on you has already been broken by the powerful airflow. If you stay any longer, you will all be poisoned to death." Nie Tonghe roared and ran to the direction he came.


    After several students see also difficult to get up, began to Nie Tonghe direction, some seem to have been unable, died again in the middle of the road.In the collision between GE Ning and Leng Wuhen, who are still fighting each other, they go backward one after another. Leng Wuhen stares at GE Ning fiercely, and subtle changes appear in his heart.


    The other side is not good at physique, it can be said that this is the weakness of Ge Ning. Why does he grow so fast now? Leng Wuchen has no idea.


    Ge Ning pursed his mouth and said, "how can I be afraid now? I don''t know why you have the courage. Tomorrow will be the golden age. Today you come here to kill me. Do you want to get rid of the difficulties? "


    "The idea may not be simple. Are you sure you can kill me and avenge Li Qianyou?" Although Ge Ning seems to be understatement, but the body inadvertently or let Leng no trace see the greasy.


    Leng Wuchen always knows what the problem is. It turns out that the other party is not a body at all, but his own spirit, which is a means of water spirit. In this way, Ge Ning''s consumption is much greater than his own.


    Cold no trace cold voice way: "you hide well, but there are many flaws, shuipo actually let you use so, if I have not seen other people''s real ability of shuipo, maybe I will admire you."


    "But it''s a pity that I met him not long ago, and even I killed him. But you and I have to beat you all over the ground to find your teeth, so that you can die like eating away, and even make you unable to grow into spirit. This is the last words I send you!"

 Chapter 546

    After hearing this, he finally showed a trace of dignity on his face. Then he turned his lips and said, "that''s a good idea. I really believe it!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly shot out the embers and rushed to ge Ning. Ge Ning didn''t panic. His hands were full of "water spirit, amber!"


    A torrential spray appeared in the air in front of gernin''s chest. However, a ferocious beast like a boa constrictor came out of the spray.


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and he knows that this guy has started the combination of soul skill and summoning. Leng Wuhen knows that at least Ge Ning has done a good job, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    However, it''s boring to use the same method too many times. Leng Wuhen never took it lightly from the beginning, because he knew the other party''s method, so he was always cautious.


    At the foot of the shadow of the moment say water boa binding, and then among them, ember gas and spray like soul skills counteract each other, after seeing Ge Ning''s mouth stirred up a trace of thought-provoking smile, said: "you don''t know a lot, watch it!"


    Leng Wuhen, with the roar of Ge Ning, fixed his eyes on the water boa. The shape of the water boa, which was entangled by the six shadows under his feet, gradually expanded, until it evolved into a real dragon.


    The scales are chilly, the whole body is green, the tip of the tongue is hissing, which makes people feel shivering. At this time, the shadow is gradually broken away by the giant dragon.


    Cold no trace finally showed a trace of shock, this is the real power of Summoner? See dragon straight to Leng no trace, Leng no trace flashed to one side.


    "How powerful!" Watching the fighting in the distance, a student of the corpse crushing Pavilion took a breath and couldn''t help exclaiming. Not everyone left because of Nie Tonghe''s words. After all, many people are not afraid of death.


    At this moment, when the Dragon expanded, the space became very small. Leng Wuhen quickly dodged the attack of the dragon in turn, and his body was like a strong wind.


    Hovering in the trees behind, every time you move away, you will find that the place you just stayed in is a mess! The dragon after him chases the cold traceless figure crazily.


    as like as two peas, the ghosts were not stopped. The next time they saw the same thing, they saw the same Anaconda flying out of the air.


    After three or four times of this movement, there are more and more dragon and python behind Leng Wuhen, while some of the students who did not come to the corpse crushing Pavilion were crushed by the dragon and python.


    Turned into a pool of meat mud, cold no trace at the foot of the black shadow, and then keep running behind the Dragon Python to block away, slow down the speed of each other.


    At this moment, it doesn''t need time to guide spirit. Obviously, it''s not enough at this moment, unless it''s channeling, but the spirit is no longer cold and traceless and can''t be used.


    Leng Wuhen stepped on a big tree under his feet, and with the help of fulcrum, he leaped a few meters away and stayed in the air! At the moment when he left the tree at his feet, the surging water waves came, followed by the harsh sound of breaking the air, whistling in front of Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuchen knows that it''s Ge Ning who wants to block his way by using his soul skill again. But Leng Wuchen has the upper hand in the wheel speed, but now he seems extremely passive. The dragon and python behind him are not joking.


    Leng Wuchen jumps up by the fulcrum of the big tree at his feet. A blue current fills his hand. He uses the technique to smash the Dragon Python which is nearest to him.


    "Boom!" With a startling echo in the woods, the Dragon Python''s body shape was suddenly repulsed from its huge half position. Leng Wuhen took the opportunity to jump out. With the explosive force under his feet, he instantly opened the distance again!


    In the heart fast calculate up, lead thunder skill unexpectedly to these a few everybody a little bit good effect, in addition to slightly shock retreat, seem to have no little effect.


    What a strong guy, is this the real power of the summoner?


    Now it''s not suitable to use Rune skills here, so Leng Wuhen has no choice but to give up this idea decisively. Time is pressing. The rhythm of the battle is getting faster and faster. Leng Wuhen has no time to think more. He has a leaf in his hand and his eyes are cold. His murderous spirit is surging.


    In an instant, I put the leaves in my hands. With a flash of light, the leaves fly fast to the sky, and then the air keeps spinning. Leng Wuchen takes a deep breath, hoping to succeed.


    With the rapid rotation of the high-altitude leaf, behind Ge Ning suddenly looked up at the leaf and said to himself, "does he want to..."


    Think of here, Ge Ning''s face appeared a layer of haze, cold mouth said: "speed, kill him for me!" It seems to talk to the air again, but at this time, the Dragon Python is hissing.


    Suddenly it seems to speed up the general, cold no trace is to borrow foreign things to guide spirit, this can save time, although such a guide spirit out of the virtual beast strength is not too strong.


    But Leng Wuhen has no choice. If he only faces a few dragons and python, it''s nothing, but there''s a Ge Ning. This is Leng Wuhen''s thorny problem.


    With the bursts of light on Leng Wuchen''s hands and soaring into the sky, a huge black vortex appeared in the sky behind the corpse Pavilion, and the surrounding sky was thundering."Roar!" After a roar came from the vortex, a smile finally appeared on Leng Wuchen''s face and jumped to the position of the vortex.


    "Roar! Roar With the roar of several tyrants, it almost resounded through the back mountain, and the faces of the students who had already run out of the back mountain were full of endless chagrin.


    They didn''t understand what was going on inside. Maybe it would be the most unforgettable war they had ever seen in their life. Almost all the students in the corpse Pavilion could hear it clearly.


    Ge Ning''s face became very angry. Although he knew that this kind of virtual beast with the help of external force was far less powerful than under normal circumstances, the roar and breath in the vortex were not much lower.


    I can''t help thinking that this boy is really lucky. Glenn has no better way to stop him now, because he can''t interrupt. Cold no trace looking at the bottom straight up to chase their own dragon python, the heart can not help but sigh.


    The summoned beast is not the same. If Leng Wuhen just failed to lead the spirit, he will surely use the bloody insect, but it will undoubtedly cause more losses. Sometimes, if we don''t weigh it, we will lose more than a little bit.

 Chapter 547

    Cold no trace again lead Ling, Ge Ning heart is very clear, but the air that black vortex but with cold no trace leap become more crazy, cold no trace mouth raised a little-known smile.


    Because at the moment, he has already noticed the change on gernin''s face, which is the depression from dignified to angry, even inadvertently. Yes, gernin is really depressed now.


    Even so, Leng Wuchen was able to successfully lead the spirit and lead the spirit through external objects. Although such a way of leading spirit is very common, how difficult it is is is not something that ordinary spiritual practitioners can understand.


    Although compared with the normal channeling, the power is much better, but more help is better than none, and the biggest advantage of foreign channeling is that the consumption is much less.


    "Roar! Roar In the whirlpool, there was still a huge roar, but the virtual beast didn''t appear, which showed the problem. Leng Wuhen also wondered what was wrong.


    Guning had noticed the changes in the vortex for a long time, except that the vortex was constantly becoming more and more ferocious, and there was no other obvious change with the roars coming from inside.


    According to the principle, guiding spirit is an important stage now. Even at the end of the stage, the swirling air above obviously has no sign of stopping.


    Looks like a failure? Ge Ning thought of a smile on his face unconsciously, and at this time, the Dragon Python had been running straight to the sky.


    Leng Wuhen was about to approach the vortex, but he was pulled by a strong external force. Leng Wuhen looked coldly at GE Ning, who was less than 100 meters away from each other. He saw a very obvious stream of Ember gas on Ge Ning''s hand.


    Cold no trace of the body will be entangled, and the feet of the Dragon Python closer and closer opened a bloody mouth, cold no trace of the whole body engulfed.


    Ge Ning''s hand traction of the ember gas line flow is not broken, Ge Ning is very clear that Leng Wuchen is not so easy to be taken down by himself, he will not make Leng Wuchen so stupid mistake.


    At least in gernin''s eyes, that is stupidity. Gernin has been watching the changes in the sky, but the only thing he is interested in is the changes caused by the cold traceless dragon python.


    Granin obviously felt that the linear flow of Ember gas was not stable at this time, even shaking, and the black vortex in the cloud was finally closed, even without the violent roar.


    "Boom!" With a huge explosion, and it is a large-scale explosion, the fog shrouded, it looks very frightening!


    Leng Wuchen popped up from the body of the Dragon python, and the explosion just happened was the huge sound of the Dragon Python''s body.


    Leng Wuchen''s body is covered with black ember flame, and there are still four dragons and python beside him, but he doesn''t move, and there is no previous crazy attack. The huge green eyeballs are full of a little fear. They are not unconscious. Even the beast or spirit beast summoned by the summoner is much smarter than the beast derived from other means.


    Ge Ning''s eyes were slightly cold, at the same time, he showed a touch of sudden, and hummed: "you really surprised me!"


    Cold traceless cold back sentence: "I will slowly let you feel what is the real accident!"


    Two people''s breath in the continuous riots, more and more people palpitation, frightening incomparable, the body of the ember gas Guanghua surging. And broken corpse Pavilion still has a lot of people can''t bear to rush into the back mountain again.


    At the distance of less than 100 meters between Leng Wuhen and Ge Ning, looking at everything in front of them, the hearts of countless people are full of shock. It''s hard to imagine that they will fight to such a degree.


    "I must get rid of you here today!" Cold no trace is very well identified.


    After listening to this, Ge Ning laughed and said, "you''d better think about how to get out of here again."


    "I''ve never thought of leaving here unless you die, but I''m just worried about whether you will feel pain if you kill you here!"


    Cold no trace cold get back sentence, just dialogue, although did not really hand, but two people are trying. That danger is no safer than a real war. However, they completely blocked it, which was really amazing.


    The dragon and python around them hissed one by one! The voice, as if waiting for the next step of Ge Ning instructions in general, cold no trace was besieged, and then there is no panic before.


    "Die Cold no trace light to spit out two words, between the words, arm waving, showing a terrible ember awn, turned into a terrible wind and rain, fierce impact out, breaking the sound of the air.


    Cold no trace a hand, is to kill the awe inspiring trend. Body also instantly from dragon Python siege down row, straight to the position of Ge Ning shot away.


    However, the Dragon Python above seems to be frozen at the moment. Ge Ning doesn''t know what happened to the dragon he summoned. He seems to be out of control for a moment.


    Then I saw the body of the four dragons and python constantly expanding, and even the body was covered with blood. The creaking sound was very harsh, which made the people watching the battle in the distance thrilled.


    What happened in the end, Glenn has no time to distract, because Leng Wuchen has come near."Bang...!"


    Guning raised his hand to blow out the ember gas, and the ember gas of both sides collided in an instant. The fierce big collision seemed to suppress the sky, and the mighty forces collided with each other. With every impact, the void trembles.


    "What an unimaginable force it is Countless spectators exclaimed.


    The dragon and python in the air finally showed a frightening sight. Countless blood colored insects were flying out from the inside to the outside, and now they were beginning to gnaw on the skin.


    Everyone finally understood where the creaking sound just came from. They were so white and terrible insects, but they knew that the source of the insects was the mask man.


    Because many people had seen the bloody method before, Glenn became particularly angry and even a little unstable.


    "You killed my dragon, you must die!" he roared


    Leng Wuhen had never seen Glenn so excited. He was even more human than he was when he killed his companion, but he had a much better relationship with animals than with human beings.


    Cold no trace after hearing, the mouth is full of contempt, said: "you really let me open my eyes!" But his eyes were cold.


    Ge Ning didn''t respond. The power at the moment became more terrible. The ember gas was constantly sweeping out, and the white ember gas was continuous. Every time the ember gas burst out, there was a huge shock in the space, as if to break the sky here. It had unparalleled power.

 Chapter 548

    "Is it beginning to be ferocious?" Leng Wuhen sneered. In an instant, six black shadows under his feet hit him directly, and Leng Wuhen added his own ember gas to the shadow.


    Leng Wuchen is very clear that if we don''t face such a powerful force, it will be difficult to have an advantage, but offset should be able to do.


    Their attacks come and go, and even the use of physique and ember gas dazzles the viewers, and the smoke and dust in the air. But in the smoke and dust, the two figures are outstanding quickly, and they are Ge Ning and Leng Wuchen!


    Two people fight no less than dozens of rounds, Ge Ning is indeed much better than before, Leng Wuhen does not know whether the other party is really growing, or before some hidden, but Leng Wuhen firmly believes that there is only one ending.


    Ge Ning''s figure regressed, his hands crossed and his mouth said, "water spirit, water robbery!" The water burst out from between his hands and rushed straight to Leng Wuhen.


    Cold no trace constantly dodge running, in the process of running, right hand suddenly, flashing amazing current thunder, the thunder light lit up all around the scene!


    "Bang...!"


    "Boom...!"


    Fierce battle with a terrible sound, between the sweeping force, rolled up the endless hurricane, at the same time, Ge Ning catch up with the moment, cold traceless feet stand firm, the whole person leisurely fell on the ground, eyes cold swept Ge Ning''s figure!


    The crowd looked at Leng Wuchen stupidly, and the color of disbelief appeared in their eyes. The masked man actually played down the attack. What was the current just now?


    However, the current in Leng wutrace''s hand is still increasing. What just resisted the water robbery was the air pressure generated by the discharge of the current. It was not the means Leng wutrace really wanted to attack.


    Ge Ning angrily rebuked and said in a low voice: "I admit that you are very strong. Master Beichen really underestimated you, but we won''t make the same mistake for the second time."


    Cold traceless chuckled: "soon he will go with you, do not need to be grateful, this is what I should do!" "Lead thunder! "Leng Wuchen roared, and suddenly fell to the ground with his right hand. The palm of his hand was right on the grass slope.


    Countless electric current like a chain, around the body of cold traceless toward all directions, crazy ferocious movement spread devouring.


    Ge Ning was surprised in his eyes. Before he could escape, he was covered by thunder everywhere. With bursts of blaring, countless electric currents, like earthworms, rushed to his whole body.


    At that moment, the paralysis caused by thunder and lightning was the pain he had never experienced, and even a twisted look of pain began to appear on his face. Undoubtedly, thunder and lightning worked very well for gerning.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Ge Ning himself is the soul and belongs to Yin evil, and then occupies other people''s bodies. When he is attacked by thunder attribute, his weakness is fully exposed.


    When Leng Wuhen just intercepted the attack on the opponent''s water spirit, Leng Wuhen felt that compared with other people''s water spirit, Ge Ning''s water spirit is very easy to dissolve, which is obviously different from before. The biggest reason is the thunder skill!


    Leng Wuchen''s fighting consciousness was very strong, and he soon reacted to it, so the subsequent dialogue seemed calm, while gernin just wanted to disturb Leng Wuchen''s idea. At least he knew his weakness best.


    It''s just that Leng Wuchen has the means to attack with the attribute of thunder. Ge Ning has been hiding this very well. He doesn''t even want Leng Wuchen to really feel it, but it seems that compared with the later reaction, Leng Wuchen is beyond his expectation.


    Opportunity! There was a sneer in the corner of Leng Wuchen''s mouth. He knew that because of the strange effect caused by the thunder attribute attack, he fell into a short-term unconscious state. At this time, he was like a real fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    Countless people exclaimed, looking at GE Ning, eyes full of cold, shocked. I can''t believe watching this scene, but I''m very excited. It''s not in vain. This fierce battle is worth seeing.


    And two people not only than the strength, more important is the mind, and that may change at any time the fighting consciousness, this is the most worth pondering place, cold no trace quickly rushed to ge Ning, drink a punch!


    Just at the moment when he was about to be hit directly by Leng Wuchen''s fist, his eyes suddenly opened, a strange smile hung on his face, and his figure suddenly flashed. In his hands, he turned a fierce ember gas.


    The power of twisting and tearing breaks the shackles of the air, and the group of Ember gas is like a small hurricane, rushing to Lengwu!


    How could that be? Leng Wuchen''s face changed slightly, and his right hand flashed with thunder light. He went straight to ge Ning and blew it over! Thunder point and ember gas whirlwind are incompatible!


    In an instant, Ge Ning and Leng Wuhen both felt the huge pressure from each other''s hands. They were pushed out a few meters away by an amazing blasting force!


    And the aftereffect of the explosion, but also a hundred meters away from the crowd, the whole person thrown a long distance, fell to the ground. One by one, the corners of the mouth were slowly overflowing with blood, and there was no color of brilliance on his face except fear.Even some of the pressure brought by this huge afterwave, the sound of bone fracture can be found faintly, and fainted on the spot with a little weakness. These are the owners who can''t afford to buy belts.


    Cold feet were pulled out of two long traces, the soles of feet deep into the soil, coldly looking at GE Ning, found that he and his situation is the same, it seems that the other party just did not really be limited, and the power is really like their own cognition, has a huge destructive power!


    Don''t you think that the other side is the same? Leng Wuhen finally knows where the problem itself is, that is, he overestimates his combat intelligence.


    The other party is no worse than himself, but he just showed his flaws on purpose. If he didn''t react quickly, he would have suffered a big loss and even paid a great price.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen is afraid. How strong is Ge Ning? Leng Wuhen is not clear, but the only clear thing is that the other party becomes more and more powerful with his constant pressure.


    There are too many similarities with him. At the same time, he also eased from the paralysis caused by thunder and lightning. Although it''s not a big problem, he did have some paralysis just now. His face showed an unyielding look and shook his head slightly.


    "You really surprised me!" Cold no trace light smile said.

 Chapter 549

    He wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand and said, "that''s the same with each other!"


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders slightly and then said, "I''ve never seen anyone before, but you really make me feel uncomfortable. You are very similar to me, and even I really think that if it''s not our opponent, we will become good friends!"


    "But you made the wrong choice, and even made a very fatal mistake, that is, you took my friend''s life. Your fighting consciousness is not bad, but only in this way, you are not my opponent!"


    Leng Wuchen said, ignoring the stunned expression on Ge Ning''s face, he suddenly bowed down his body. His skin revealed a cold breath. On the fierce animal mask on his face, the shimmering light added a bit of sinister meaning!


    The whole body exudes a chilling murderous atmosphere, and then the cold eyes suddenly become scarlet than before, and the long hair covered by the hat is also scattered out, the long hair dancing in the wind is silvery.


    The whole person''s momentum is rising, and the ember gas is surging and surging. As a result, the ground under his feet tears out countless cracks, big and small. The cold and traceless ice says: "no one can stop my determination to keep you here!"


    The whole body''s killing breath, erupts instantly! In the Ge Ning also have no way to know the cold no trace that body change, exactly what time, see cold no trace of the whole person disappeared in situ!


    Glare of black awn, in Ge Ning''s surprise pupil constantly enlarged, with a scream ah! The next second, the moment was hit fly, the body like a puppet in general, cold traceless speed in the end how fast, at this time Ge Ning''s heart has been unable to describe.


    No one just felt that the body was constantly whipped, and even the sound of broken bones was so clear, "what!" Ge Weiguan''s students were also shocked.


    Leng Wuchen''s speed has been improved many times in an instant. The guy whose speed was equal to that of Ge Ning is now so fast. What''s the concept?


    Cold traceless attack like a storm on the other side, the powerful force attracted countless people exclaimed. Only the strength of the fist is left, and the mighty power is shocking.


    With the continuous smashing of Ge Ning''s body, even the whole body''s bright red fist blood marks can be clearly seen all over the body, but the cold traceless still doesn''t mean to stop. This kind of almost crazy destruction makes the expression on Ge Ning''s face extremely painful.


    Cold no trace not only does not mean to stop. On the contrary, he got worse and yelled: "at the moment when Li Qianyou died, you didn''t think you would have today!"


    "You are like a clown in my eyes now. You are so vulnerable. I said I would let you die in pain."


    Cold no trace of the fist above the thunder light, fierce hit Ge Ning! At this time, Ge Ning''s whole body was transformed. With each punch of Leng Wuhen, his body was continuously spreading hot blood.


    His eyes were covered with blood, even concave and convex, and his face was covered with blood. The bloody insects had already covered Ge Ning''s whole body, and then continued to gnaw. The cold hands with no trace cut Ge Ning''s chest with the ember knife formed by the ember gas, and planed Ge Ning''s whole body.


    "How about we play a skinning game?" he said


    Granin''s eyes were already full of panic. He knew that he was doomed to die today. Here, he could not cry out in pain and said: "kill me!"


    Leng Wuchen''s action didn''t stop. He began to carve away from GE Ning''s neck. He said coldly, "it''s not too cheap to kill you. In fact, you are willing to live well, but you are so self righteous that I am destined to solve you!"


    Ge Ning was already drowned at the moment. Leng Wuchen''s hand had already reached into Ge Ning''s abdomen and stirred the internal organs with his hand. The bloody insect naturally avoided Leng Wuchen''s hand and slowly ate Ge Ning''s muscles.


    Leng Wuhen''s action makes the members of the corpse Pavilion feel sick. It''s because they have never seen such cruel means. How did he do it.


    Ge Ning''s pupils gradually become empty up, Leng Wuhen know that life continues to pass, but this is not important, then Leng Wuhen cruelly dismembered Ge Ning.


    Leng Wuhen knows that it is only the death of the body and the formation of the soul. After a heavy lesson, how can Leng Wuhen continue to perform for the second time.


    With the hands constantly changing, "four Xiang Feng Ling!" This is the method of Fu technician. The purpose is to transform the dead into spirits. But it costs a lot. It''s very likely that they will regress or die on the spot.


    This is because it violates the law of heaven in the illusory world. If you want to seal a living person, it''s OK, but for the dead who can''t grow into spirits, it''s against the law of heaven.


    Heaven forbids! This is also why few people want to break up a person''s soul, or seal it. In fact, not only the Fu technician can do it, but the most powerful spiritual practitioners have their own means.


    But the rune technician will be a little simpler. As the irregular golden runes appear, in the space, the half body of gernin is covered by the magic runes.With a painful black fog roaring, the howling words are so harsh, "you have to die! I swear you will die more miserable than me


    Leng Wuchen pursed her mouth and said, "dry tongue!" Then, under the constant pressure of the golden rune, the soul of gernin dissipated without a trace, and the golden Rune also instantly became extremely dark.


    Leng Wuhen''s body became very weak at the moment, and even his robe was already wet. Leng Wuhen turned back and glanced at the members of the corpse Pavilion 100 meters away.


    Every member''s face is full of fear, and even can''t help but start to retrogress behind him, for fear that this cruel devil will attack him.


    Leng Wuhen calmly walks towards the direction of leaving Houshan. It''s very calm, as if the pressure in his heart is suddenly relieved, but he still can''t change Li Qianyou''s leaving.


    Even if you kill Glenn, some things will disappear once you miss them! Cold and traceless cruelty is just treating cruel people. If he can, he doesn''t want to, but sometimes things go against his wishes.


    When Leng Wuhen walked out of the back mountain and came to the previous square, it was already full of people, and everyone''s eyes were full of shock and admiration.


    Just because he really came out, it was obvious that all the people in the dark field died inside. This result was almost beyond the expectation of all the students who didn''t know what was going on inside.

 Chapter 550

    Leng Wuhen doesn''t pay attention to everyone''s frightened eyes. It doesn''t matter what kind of existence Leng Wuhen is. The important thing is that he has solved Ge Ning.


    Leng Wuhen calmly glanced at the corpse Pavilion. At this time, the students didn''t speak, but dragged some tired bodies slowly to the front. All the people around gave way to Leng Wuhen''s way to leave.


    Suddenly, a sharp voice came into Leng Wuhen''s ear. Leng Wuhen looked back and saw a middle-aged man with a very ugly face. He called to Leng Wuhen: "I''m afraid you can''t say it. It''s very difficult for us to do that."


    When the students around heard such a voice, they were all worried because this man was a tutor of the corpse crushing Pavilion. His name was Yan Zhengqi. This man was a famous ruthless of the corpse crushing Pavilion.


    The reason is that this tutor mainly studies corpses. He is very careful in anatomy. Even his own soul skills are used in it, but his own soul is killing soul!


    This kind of spirit is rare, not only rare, but also difficult to control. The reason why Yan Zhengqi is afraid of by the students is not only that, but also that apart from the leader of the cabinet, Yan Zhengqi is the most powerful tutor.


    He is even more cruel, so many students of the corpse pavilion are afraid of the legendary tutor. Although he looks gentle and has a pair of eyes, he can clearly feel the corpse spirit in his bones.


    Should be a long-term study of some abnormal xenogeneic corpses, slowly stained with a little bit of corpse gas.


    Leng Wuhen looks at each other coldly, which gives him the feeling that this man has evil spirit, some of which are very similar to the breath of the Bone Demon in the organization, but Leng Wuhen knows that this man is far worse than the Bone Demon.


    Cold no trace cold voice way: "how, difficult don''t you think you can keep me!" Leng Wuhen doesn''t give each other any face at all. For Leng Wuhen, the difference between killing one more and killing one less is not very big.


    Apart from his still ugly face, Yan Zhengqi didn''t make any obvious changes. He simply said, "Sir, I''m not hostile. I just hope you can be sensible and offend the dark area, but we may be impacted."


    "And are you really not afraid?" Yan Zhengqi came out slowly. Although he didn''t know each other''s face, he still knew that this person didn''t like to wear a mask, but he couldn''t expose himself.


    There are two kinds of explanations. If you like it, it''s nothing. If you want to hide your face, I''m afraid you should bring a lot of bad things.


    For example, Yan Zhengqi has been fighting with the dead for many years, so he believes in bad luck very much. Moreover, if the masked man in front of him leaves like this, the broken corpse Pavilion will fall down without thinking about it.


    It''s nothing. I''m afraid it will attract a lot of people''s attention. Everyone wants to come to the corpse pavilion to take a chance. I''m afraid it will be very hard in the future. Of course, Leng Wuhen will not think about these problems, and will not care about other people''s ideas.


    "You don''t seem to understand who you''re talking to again!" Leng Wuhen suddenly became a lot more insipid. From the other party''s breath, he felt that this person''s strength was OK. There were also some strange places. It''s not very clear where the strange things are revealed.


    Yan Zhengqi touched the lens with his hand a few times, and then said with a smile, "my name is Yan Zhengqi. I don''t know your name. I also want to know what kind of person I''m going to talk to again!"


    Leng Wuchen''s eyes suddenly became icy cold. It was obvious that the other party was not afraid of himself, and he had found some problems, and then his voice was gloomy. He said to Yan Zhengqi, "you are not in the dark!"


    The murderous spirit on the body is particularly obvious. Although Leng Wuhen is really tired after the recent war, it won''t affect Leng Wuhen too much if he enters the combat mode immediately.


    With the words of Leng Wuchen, the students of the broken corpse Pavilion all burst into an uproar, "the dark field of Wei? Is your tutor really in the dark


    Yan Zhengqi''s face gradually returned to normal, and then said with a smile, "some people die of talking too much. I hope you are not like that."


    Leng Wuhen is quite sure that the middle-aged man who looks polite is from the dark field of Wei, but the other side seems to have no hostility to himself, but what is this kind of action now.


    Yan Zhengqi sees that Leng Wuchen seems to have no cold for himself, and even seems to have no heart to fight. Maybe the other party can''t determine his purpose, but then he will be clear.


    From time to time, Yan Zhengqi touched the lens and sneered: "you''re right. I''m from Weizhi dark area. I''m a subordinate member of zhuozixuan!"


    Leng Wuhen''s trick of cheating children is that the other party really thinks he will believe it. If the other party doesn''t say it, maybe Leng Wuhen really believes it, but there are no subordinates in Weizhi dark field, only teams.


    The reason why Leng Wuchen is so clear is actually very simple. He has a lot to do with Weizhi dark field. If the Weizhi dark field is really clear, it is difficult to win people''s hearts.


    However, the team is clearly distinguished. Most members know who is, what is their position and strength. They have planned for a long time. If they don''t know this, they might as well die.Leng Wuchen sneered, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you think I look like an idiot. I will believe you. I advise you to leave now. Maybe I will let you go. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you now!"


    The people around them were a little confused. They didn''t know what they meant in their words. Isn''t master Zhengqi a person in the dark? What does that mean.


    Yan Zhengqi looked at the square in front of him and said slowly, "you know, if I don''t pretend to let you go, it''s really hard to say. Why don''t we have a competition. It won''t take long for you, and then it won''t be too late for you to leave?"


    Leng Wuhen finally understood what the other side wanted to do, but it was as simple as this man said. How could Leng Wuhen believe it? It''s just that there are so many people now. If the other side is going to make a border later, it''s hard to see the battle inside.


    In this way, Yan Zhengqi will soon reveal his true face. Leng Wuhen has long felt that the other party is willing to kill him. Although he conceals it well, how can he escape Leng Wuhen''s perception.


    The reason why Leng Wuhen is like this is that he wants everyone to see his face clearly. How annoying the corpse Pavilion is. Leng Wuhen won''t understand it, but others understand it.

 Chapter 551

    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "yes!"


    After hearing this, Yan Zhengqi showed a bright smile on his face and got up to leap to the square in front of him. Cold traceless but slowly walk back, came to the center of the square.


    Then a layer of sealed border instantly from around the square slowly shrouded, and then cold head fixed, and the border around is more like a cage, but really closed cage.


    The noise around gradually began to ring. It was just that people couldn''t see what was going on inside. No one even knew what would happen. It was not as simple as what the tutor just said.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t seem so surprised, which was no different from what he expected. Looking at Yan Zhengqi, the skin on his face began to fall off, and even became fragments.


    It''s like a combination of dolls in general, but at this time the neck suddenly grew two heads, and even from time to time sent out Yin laughter.


    The clothes on the body become fragmented, the bones are obviously much bigger than before, and the face also begins to transform, with a high forehead and a deformed face.


    Yan Zhengqi''s voice has become much more rugged, and his height is nearly five meters long. Compared with the previous changes, it is really unacceptable. He can clearly see the internal organs beating again on his chest.


    The barbs grew on the two arms, and the huge eyes looked at Leng Wuchen and roared: "now you know why I did it. I''m not a person in the dark. I''m an eroser! How can that kind of out of class organization compare with us? "


    When Leng Wuhen heard the word "ERODER" again, he seemed to be stimulated. The black ember gas on his body immediately covered his whole body, and he said in a cold voice: "what you are seems to have nothing to do with me, and you are not an ERODER, but a alien!"


    Yan Zhengqi seemed a little angry, because the masked man in front of him actually knew the alien species. How could he not be surprised? Then he roared: "how do you know?"


    Leng Wuchen hummed back: "it''s very simple. There''s no difference between the invader and the human, but the demand is different. The alien is a creature like you. It''s a product of hybridization, but I wonder why you''re here?"


    Yan Zhengqi''s three heads, two of which just keep laughing, have nothing to think about. At least Leng Wuchen thinks so now.


    "Why am I here? Where do you think I should be, the place full of dark killing? You humans have occupied all the places where we live. Where do you think we can go? "


    Yan Zhengqi looked at Leng Wuhen and growled.


    Leng Wuchen knows that the alien and the invader actually have to say different things. Maybe they are not different except for their appearance. However, the alien is not sensitive to blood, but they are very interested in decaying corpses. The premise is the dead body they put after killing!


    Cold no trace pause for a moment, no answer, almost in this gap, cold no trace began to hide soul! The complicated process of soul building, under the subtle control of no trace, seems very relaxed, almost easy to grasp!


    The next second, Leng Wuhen finished the last action on his hand. When he pressed his palm to the ground, countless small tadpole like black liquids spread around like cobwebs.


    Then Leng Wuchen leaps to the sky and shouts: "shadow spirit, shadow attack!" The shadow under his feet almost ran to Yan Zhengqi at the same time as the liquid on the ground.


    "Boom!" Yan Zhengqi''s huge body didn''t change much, but he just waited for the cold and traceless attack. The moment of contact, an incredible scene appeared.


    Yan Zhengqi''s body is like a huge barrier blocking the liquid from flowing again.


    Leng Wuhen''s secret way in his heart is that he is not afraid of the attack of foreign things. His body is very strong. The weakness of each foreign species is different. It is very difficult to find it.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think that there would be foreign species hidden in the corpse Pavilion. The owner of the corpse Pavilion can''t be clear, but no one knows why the imperial capital is clear. It shows that foreign species are rare after all, which is different from the invaders.


    However, the value of force is very high. For example, the physique of human beings is average. However, the difference is that the power is not comparable to that of human beings. The ability of the ERODER is more comprehensive and very similar to that of human beings.


    It''s only a brute force battle between different species. I know something about it. The border is obviously the built-in border of this square, which has been arranged for a long time.


    Yan Zhengqi was particularly angry by Leng Wuchen''s repeated actions. He roared in his mouth and jumped up. The huge force trampled out a dense crack in the square, and his huge fist smashed hard at Leng Wuchen.


    Cold no trace quickly flashed down to jump, with the arrival of a shadow, cold no trace quickly again high jump "Peng!" The sound of white smoke, almost covering the entire square, as if to drive away the morning fog, diffuse in the air, full of unknown mystery.


    Leng Wuhen frowned slightly. Through the white fog, he vaguely saw a huge shadow coming towards him again, and the barb on his arm wiped Leng Wuhen''s robe.The seamless robe was pulled to pieces in an instant, followed by another blow to Leng seamless''s face. Leng seamless''s face became a little bit. Through the mask''s pupil, you can clearly see a huge black spot coming.


    Leng Wuchen raised his hand to parry. With his physique, he managed to resist his opponent''s nearly crazy fighting method. They stood in the field and fought fiercely, smashing deep holes in the ground of the square.


    The loud noise made people look very ugly outside. They didn''t know what was going on inside. They didn''t know that their mentor Yan Zhengqi didn''t know how to do it.


    As for why everyone thinks that he is capable of soul skills, maybe the owner of the corpse crushing Pavilion knows best, but everyone just doesn''t know. If you know that the tutor is a different species, no one dares to teach him!


    The majestic power was constantly displayed from the two men, and the two lights were surging. The two men were dazzling, and the blood of the Vietnam War was surging. However, this kind of real hand to hand combat is obviously not very powerful, and the opponent is very good at this kind of hand to hand combat.


    "Bang!"


    It was another attack. The force rolled over the enclosed space of the border and made a loud bang. Suddenly, the sky and the earth were shining. People outside didn''t know what was going on inside.


    I just hope that the two of them can finish soon. They want to see it with their own eyes more than they are waiting for now.

 Chapter 552

    Leng Wuhen stepped back and managed to stabilize his body. The secret way in his heart was not good. He had to get the soul skill to solve the problem. It was very expensive originally, but now he is still fighting like this, which is no doubt superior to Leng Wuhen.


    "Shadow soul, bondage!" Leng Wuhen''s hands shot out a black liquid flame and went straight to Yan Zhengqi. The next second, the surging flame shot out towards Yan Zhengqi!


    That hot temperature, let the surrounding air almost fuzzy abstract, just opened a twisted channel, let the fire unbridled cut! And the black liquid finally had a little effect.


    Finally, he integrated into Yan Zhengqi''s huge body, instantly covered his whole body, and coagulated his whole body, making him unable to move or even hit crazily.


    There was a light on Leng Wuchen''s face, and the shadow under his feet tied Yan Zhengqi''s whole body in an instant. Then he slowly came to Yan Zhengqi and looked up at the alien who was more than five meters tall.


    Cold no trace then slowly said: "I know this still doesn''t work for you, but I really don''t want to accompany you to continue to play, what you are is not important to me."


    "Don''t think I can''t do anything about you, it''s just too much trouble. Besides, you don''t have any hatred with me. I will keep your secret for you, and you don''t want to disturb me again. What do you think?"


    The anger in Yan Zhengqi''s eyes immediately reduced a lot, and he said: "I just want to help the master again. Of course, we can''t explain when you leave like this, but you''re right. Besides, I don''t mean to kill you!"


    "The master has taken me back here since I was a child. I can''t make the corpse crushing Pavilion dangerous. The master is no longer here now, so I have to come forward. In this way, the corpse crushing pavilion has a word to say."


    Leng Wuhen understands that the owner in Yan Zhengqi''s mouth should be the owner of the broken corpse Pavilion. He also knows that he is just trying to avoid the dark area of Wei to trouble them.


    Originally, Leng Wuchen was not very clear, but now he is very sure. He also knows that the survival of the alien species is particularly difficult, and it is not easy to tame his own animal nature, and Yan Zhengqi has also done a good job.


    This alone is to know how determined he and his master have been. The alien species, like the Corruptor, belong to the natural enemies of the human world and have no human feelings.


    But it''s not that no one can accept it. For example, many beasts are very dangerous, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t be domesticated. There is always someone they don''t want to hurt.


    Leng Wuhen took back the shadow and the covered black liquid, then took down the mask on his face and said: "in order to make you believe what I said, I don''t intend to cover myself and communicate with you.


    When Yan Zhengqi saw Leng Wuchen''s face again, his heart beat a few times. The reason is that Leng Wuchen''s age is not big, but his strength is the first human that he knows to resist himself except his master.


    In fact, even so, Leng Wuhen''s face is still decorated. Leng Wuhen knows that although this alien species in front of him has animal nature, it is far beyond the character of many human beings.


    Then Leng Wuchen said: "you''d better hide back to the past. I''m afraid that if you are seen like this, it''s hard to survive. Maybe you won''t do anything, but there are many people who like to find some troubles in his eyes."


    After hearing this, Yan Zhengqi''s whole body was just like before. His clothes had already been smashed. Leng Wuchen shook his head. In this way, his physique was not as good as himself.


    It''s a self mockery. After watching Yan Zhengqi take out a new suit and a pair of glasses from the crystal space. It''s so cold and traceless. I''m a little curious. It seems that I''m much more prepared.


    Even the crystal space has, and the use is also full of skilled, do not want to know that it should be taught by the master of the mouth.


    Yan Zhengqi''s voice finally recovered and said: "the border will probably disappear for a while. Let''s have a chat. Although I know you can break it, at least it''s not difficult for you."


    "But I feel that you are more tired than me now. Maybe it''s too much consumption in the back mountain!" Yan Zhengqi calmly stares at Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "you''re right, but it''s not long now. Tomorrow will be the golden age of clouds. Maybe Bi doesn''t know what that means?"


    Yan Zhengqi nodded, for it, everything is not important, because here is what it is now, unless the host one day does not want it, otherwise it will not choose to leave.


    It''s much better to be grateful than many people. There are many demons in human skin in this world. In fact, human beings are the most terrible species in the illusory world.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly lay on the edge of another deep pit, continued to knock his mask on his face, and said in a low voice: "it''s hard to understand why you are so cruel. In fact, I feel that you are normal. At least you look gentle."


    After hearing this, Yan Zhengqi shook his head and said, "I don''t know that my master says I''m a different species. Maybe I''m different from other different species. Maybe I haven''t been in touch with the real life of different species since I was a child, so I''ve lost a lot of animal nature."But I know that we are not bad. We have to do this just to survive. In your eyes, we may be very cruel. It''s like eating. If you ask a big guy to eat gently, it will be more terrible. "


    "Because it''s impossible in the original thought. If they don''t destroy it, it''s alien in their eyes. Only when they destroy it, they are more angry and want to get rid of you by all means."


    "You tell me what is wrong, is it our fault, or is the world not so glorious already?"


    Yan Zhengqi expressed his deepest thought in his heart. Leng Wuchen knew clearly that what was wrong was not that they were like themselves, but the world!


    However, the rule of existence in the illusory world is that everything is in its own hands. For example, human beings will never understand other species except themselves, because human beings can eat human beings and need compassion.


    Leng Wuchen has seen through the dirty world for a long time, and even the idea of the organization is to overthrow the rulers of the phantasmagorian world. Many people don''t know, but only they know what the real meaning of the phantasmagorian law is.


    Yan Zhengqi looked at the sky, his eyes filled with a trace of helplessness, and he said to himself, "if we can live in peace, the illusory world will become more chaotic!"


    Leng Wuhen understands this sentence very well. After all, the existence of all things has a certain meaning.

 Chapter 553

    Cold no trace also looked at the sky, mouth unconsciously way: "maybe you are right!" After hearing this, Yan Zhengqi was silent, because he knew that the masked man beside him must be carrying a lot of things.


    Because Yan Zhengqi felt that maybe it was a different kind of natural ability from ordinary people. At least Yan Zhengqi could see that Leng Wuchen seemed very casual, but in fact, he had a lot of pressure at the bottom of his heart.


    Leng Wuhen glanced at Yan Zhengqi and said with a smile: "let me ask you a question, do you think I will live to the end of the flourishing age? I want to know how you feel


    After hearing this, Yan Zhengqi looked at the closed border and said, "if you can live a long time by feeling, it won''t damage your life."


    Cold no trace curled his lips and said with a smile: "I know, but you can rest assured that I have been growing up in the eyes of no longer optimistic, I should go, but I will help you keep a secret."


    With that, Leng Wuchen gets up. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he looks at the closed border and keeps shaking until it slowly disappears. Leng Wuchen looks at Yan Zhengqi and sips his mouth, then he gets up and leaves.


    Yan Zhengqi''s face was sweating and his heart was full of shock. Now he finally understood why the masked man said that it was only a matter of time to solve him.


    From the very beginning, the masked man didn''t want to expose him. From the fact that the other side just played down the inner border which the pavilion leader tried to arrange, we can see that the strength of the other side is far above him and the pavilion leader.


    In other words, the mask man''s control over the border is much stronger than the master''s. at this time, the faces of the people in the corpse pavilion are all curious.


    Because of the appearance of masked men, it means that their tutor may have died inside, but when he looked back, Yan Zhengqi was still standing there.


    Even everyone can''t figure out where the huge crash sound just came from, but it doesn''t matter anymore, because the killing God in front of us can finally leave.


    Cold traceless toward the direction of the corpse pavilion to leave the pace of steady went out, leaving the time did not forget to look back at the eyes of the corpse pavilion that bright three big words, the corners of the mouth with a smile.


    Because at the moment he finally completed the first step, that is, Glenn has died, although the inner pain is still unavoidable, but if you blindly care about the past and how to grow.


    Leng Wuchen jumps away from here and finds a quiet place to change into a white robe. The mask on his face is also thrown into the crystal space.


    Then there are Beichen and zhuozixuan. Leng Wuhen knows very well that they won''t show up before the flourishing age. Their natural pride and superiority make them very different from normal people.


    Leng Wuhen is going to bihaixiao to join heibo and Gucun. Jiang Chengtian should have no problem, so Leng Wuhen doesn''t worry about that guy. His only worry is what kind of prosperous age tomorrow will be.


    When Leng Wuhen came to bihaixiao, it was already overcrowded. Basically, all restaurants and entertainment places in the imperial capital are like this now, and the imperial capital will be really closed tonight.


    Leng Wuchen knows clearly that in such a flourishing age, the host country will have dozens of powerful spiritual practitioners or hundreds of people to open the border formation and separate the imperial capital at least. In the flourishing age, it is closed.


    But it doesn''t mean that you can''t really get in or out. It''s just that it''s hundreds of times stricter than before. Basically, no one will choose to go back to this stall. It''s not only troublesome, but also a lot of unnecessary inspections.


    But Leng wuhenbu is worried that if the members of the magic group come later, they will not be able to enter here. There are still many ways. It''s not difficult for them at all, or how to carry out the task.


    Leng Wuhen comes to the room where heibo and Gucun are on the second floor of bihaixiao. It can be seen that they are still cautious. There is a layer of perceptual fluctuation outside the door, and Leng Wuhen pushes the door in.


    Heibo and Gu Cun are standing in front of Leng Wuhen at the moment, shouting: "little Lord!" It can be seen that these two people had already felt the breath of Leng Wuchen before Leng Wuchen arrived, so they had been waiting for Leng Wuchen at the door.


    Leng Wuchen nodded and said, "are there any problems these days?"


    Black Bo hoarse voice back: "no problem, just some boring, want to go out for a walk, but afraid can''t help but add trouble, so didn''t go out."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said with a smile, "tomorrow is the golden age of clouds and smoke. I heard that there will be three venues. It''s not clear where I will go for the time being, but the final goal is the main venue


    Heibo and Gu Cun nodded after hearing this, and Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "it''s OK to relax. In fact, many people should be more nervous than us. At least in their eyes, we are far more terrible and mysterious than the darkness of the future!"


    But Gu Cun said: "the little Lord yechen and Lingtong arrived yesterday, but the two next door rooms should go out now. They say they want to know about here. The little bit of blood soul will probably arrive tonight, and Luocha may be later."


    Leng Wuchen thought for a moment and said, "are they coming by themselves?"


    Heibo nodded and said with a smile: "all members of the Meizu group will come after the mission, but the bone demons, as you know, may not come. In fact, there are only 15 or 6 members of the Meizu group, half of them are close to you, and the other half is clear to everyone."Leng Wuhen of course knows that this is not their internal differentiation, but Jun did it from the beginning. The charm group is just two, and the other groups may be three to four.


    The reason is very simple, that is, the internal differentiation forces can restrain each other, so as to avoid the total annihilation of the army. If we can trace back to this, it is the most clear characteristic of the first generation of Jun lengyuan.


    The reason why the magic temple can be handed down to this day is that it occupies a great role. Every generation of the king of the magic temple has its own strong ability, until now the ninth generation of king!


    Leng Wuhen nodded with satisfaction, but what he was most curious about was whether the meeting of Senluo and soul studio would come. Leng Wuhen stretched his waist and then said, "heibo, I''ll give you a task and secretly watch Chai Meiru of the Chai family in the imperial capital. This was originally my task, but I really don''t have much time now."


    "It''s easier for you to be alone. Just follow heibo. In fact, you don''t need any action. There''s a saying that there''s no move to win, there''s a move. It doesn''t matter to us what kind of tricks we want to play in Weizhi dark field. We just need to break up the move when we see it!"


    Heibo and Gu Cun nodded to understand, but there was still a question in their heart, which was not like the cold traceless style.

 Chapter 554

    Leng Wuhen then continued: "when yechen and Lingtong come back, there are still blood souls. If they arrive at night, you two will inform them to wait for my order at any time. There is no need to do anything else."


    Heibo wanted to ask for something, but he was interrupted by Gu Cun: "what''s the purpose of Wu trace''s doing this? Do you know that if we don''t carry out the plan, it''s easy to disperse, and we always carry out the task in the organization?"


    Leng Wuchen said with a sneer: "so I want to break the rules, because the world will change forever. If I follow the dead routine, I think it will only bind the side that each of you is really good at. Only by combining the characteristics of each person, can you give full play to your real strength."


    Heibo and Gu Cun were surprised and said to themselves, "which side are you really good at?" Their hearts were full of surprise, but they were still excited.


    Cold traceless moment became serious, and then cold way: "so you all have to live, witness the future glory of magic group!"


    Heibo and Gu Cun were immediately infected by the powerful atmosphere of Leng Wuchen. They were full of excitement. The reason why the charm group was at the bottom was that they were all composed of new people. The longest time they joined the organization was only 20 years.


    Another point is that they were not adopted by the magic temple at birth. Instead, they joined the magic temple for various reasons and became part of the magic group. Every hundred years, there will be a new group in the magic temple.


    Therefore, no one can give an answer to the number of people in the magic temple. At least, there are still many people who are trying to survive in order to enter a new group.


    Only one of the 100 people can survive and enter a new group. The name of the next group is clear in the organization, that is, night group, night rain is coming, charming wind!


    And in addition to the hidden shadow group in the legend, that is "shadow night rain approaching wind!" The meaning of this is huge, but it''s still out of reach.


    Cold no trace after a few simple words, then came out of the room, now to find Lin Yan, there is a small busy, only he can help complete.


    Leng Wuhen ran to the direction of the family without any hesitation. The streets were full of people. It was obvious that there were many sects or other forces, or people from the Empire came together in groups.


    It''s like saying that the golden age has come. Leng Wuchen doesn''t know who will come here, but it''s certain that someone will come, and even many empires will come.


    Not to mention other external forces and sects, it is very likely that the Corruptors will also be involved. It is not known whether some unknown high-level forces will mix with them.


    When Leng Wuhen was daydreaming, someone came to Leng Wuhen''s trouble. He saw a big man shouting to Leng Wuhen who was standing in the middle of the road: "boy, are you blind? If you don''t have anything to do, go away quickly. Don''t delay me to go to the meeting in advance."


    Leng Wuchen didn''t know what he said to himself at first. He said in his heart that he was the one who didn''t open his eyes. Didn''t he add trouble to himself at this time.


    But looking at all the people around him staring at him, I found that the blind man in the man''s mouth was talking about himself. Leng Wuchen suddenly had an impulse to riot the other party.


    However, there are too many people around, and he has indeed caused a lot of troubles today. It is not clear how Jiang Chengtian dealt with it. However, according to Leng Wuhen, there must be no other way except violent suppression.


    The man then called out, "you''re not only blind, are you still deaf? Dare to stand in the way of our Tianma sect. " At least there are no less than a hundred people behind the man, all dressed in white long clothes.


    Leng Wuchen turned his lips and said, "I''m walking normally. In other words, I can say you''re in my way. Can I say you''re blind? Don''t you go away!"


    Look at that big man''s face again, there is a sense of half a second''s consternation, and he says in his heart, this boy''s brain is pretty funny. Let''s not say how many of them are, is Tianma Jiao this guy not clear?


    Leng Wuhen didn''t want to get out of the way. Instead, he yawned and said, "it seems that you are not only blind but also deaf!"


    "Wow


    When the crowd around them heard this, they all felt cold and sweaty. This is completely to return the other party''s words to the other party.


    Looking at the big man, his eyes were full of anger, and he said: "boy, it seems that you really don''t know what Tianma sect is for. To tell you the truth, we are the kind of people who collect money to eliminate disasters for others."


    Cold no trace after listen to Pu Yi smile out, and then joked: "well, I give you money, you put yourself out."


    Poof! Leng Wuchen''s words made the onlookers all burst into laughter. Now they can''t help thinking that the boy''s brain reaction is very fast, but this will undoubtedly offend the other side.


    Among the onlookers, a young man and a woman were filled with surprise. The woman said, "isn''t that tongzian of Tianma sect? What''s the matter?"


    However, the young man on one side said, "sister Su Tong, it has nothing to do with us. I think we''d better go to the meeting hall first. Tomorrow is the golden age."But Su Tong''s face was full of curiosity and said, "elder martial brother, we''ll go there later. I think it''s much more interesting here now than that venue. And the boy doesn''t know who he''s offending?"


    Looking at the young man on one side, his face was full of helplessness, and he knew that no matter what happened, the younger martial sister would be curious and had suffered a lot. If the master hadn''t looked at her, the young man at the moment really wanted to stay away from the strange little martial sister.


    But Tong Zian suddenly cried out: "boy, where are you from? Don''t force me to do it. If this is not Yunyan emperor capital, you are a dead man now!"


    Leng Wuhen scratched his head and said: "to tell you the truth, I''ve heard this many times, but now I''m still alive. Do you know why?"


    Without hesitation, Tong Zian asked subconsciously, "why?"


    Cold no trace face became serious a few minutes: "because they are dead!"


    Su Tong''s face is not just curious, but feel that this boy must have been a huge impact on the heart, otherwise how to start talking nonsense.


    However, the young man on one side said, "this boy must have been squeezed out of his mind. It''s no doubt that he''s looking for his own death. Tianma sect is a famous group of lunatics who recognize money and don''t recognize people. But this boy just goes to offend such people. It''s not that he''s looking for his own death."

 Chapter 555

    Tianma religion is a local force in Yunyan imperial capital. Few people don''t know it, and only local forces can go to the flourishing age of Yunyan in such a big way.


    But there are some people who don''t open their eyes. Undoubtedly, this person is Leng Wuchen. Leng Wuchen really doesn''t know what Baima religion is, because the capital''s skills are mixed up.


    All the family forces are different. Except for the most important ones, Leng Wuhen is not interested in any other forces. In fact, Leng Wuhen does not know those forces.


    But Tong Zian''s face can''t hang. This time, he led the team to find a better position in the Shengshi conference hall. Tomorrow, Zhang Jiao will go there one after another, and the one behind him is just a hurry.


    After all, today''s general big families and other forces will go ahead of time. Of course, every force will have some face whether they live in the family or in the clan.


    The most important thing is that there are almost too many people who show up this time. If they perform well, they may soar to the sky, but they will not recover. But they are all gambling again, but they may gamble with their lives for the future glory.


    Because Yunyan heyday is different from others, as long as you use any mean means, it doesn''t matter. Even killing each other is part of your ability.


    And some executives like to watch this exciting game, the game of rights! Hidden many unknown dark side, life is like a play, play is like a chess piece, finish the game of this life!


    That''s the end of you, other people''s *, every successful spirit stepped on the corpses of countless spirit.


    After all, there are many people around him. Although he can''t keep his face, it will be very troublesome if he starts at this time and is blamed by the people above.


    After all, the emperor now has countless eyes staring at him. Once he makes a mistake, the consequences will be unbearable. Originally, he wanted to say a few words, and then he would go away.


    Then the Tianma sect had more face, but who would have thought that the boy was still a cheap guy. Instead of being afraid, he became more arrogant.


    As a result of such an episode, it has been gradually congested here, and there are still a lot of shouting behind, such as get out of the way, get out of the way, and so on.


    This stimulates the spirit of Baima sect. From this, it is obvious that no one cares where you are or what influence you have. Everyone has his own pride.


    Tong Zian''s face turned red. He bit his teeth and said, "good boy, I will visit you in the future


    Leng Wuhen grinned and said, "if you don''t have the ability to be arrogant, don''t be arrogant. Otherwise, it''s not good to put yourself in. I''m sure you dare not do it, but I dare you believe it!"


    Do you believe it? These three simple words stimulate the hearts of the onlookers. It''s interesting that the boy has clearly started to look for trouble. Baima sect obviously means to leave.


    But he is still reluctant. Who is this boy? Around each other a round up, which is to add a bit of fun to Shengshi.


    One person is not weak in the face of a hundred people, but also full of provocation. Some people begin to face the siege of Baima sect with an unknown boy.


    Ignited the most prosperous street intersection of the imperial capital at the moment, some of the forces who were worried began to look like xingzhailechen.


    Tong Zian said in a low voice: "boy, you are really toasting and don''t drink. I really don''t have time to talk to you now, so I''ll leave as soon as possible."


    Leng Wuhen also whispered back: "now you are in my way, and you always want to know where I come from. I tell you the truth that I come from yunyezong."


    When Tong Zian heard the three words of yunyezong again, he burst out laughing, and all the people around him burst out laughing. This is undoubtedly a joke.


    Yunyezong dare to be so arrogant. I''m afraid no one will believe it. But the boy clearly said that he came from yunyezong, which has to be believed.


    On the contrary, Su Tong''s face was very calm, and she thought that yunyezong, the first big gate thousands of years ago, has become a joke in other people''s eyes. It''s really hard to predict the world, but the boy is still calm.


    It can be said that there are some people in every sect who dare not be cowardly, but what''s the use? Which is more important than backbone and life? The answer is obviously the latter, but this young man obviously doesn''t think so.


    But Su Tong''s eyes were full of contempt, and his mouth said: "younger martial sister, I think we''d better go. A waste of yunyezong can''t make any big waves. He''s just an idiot. There''s nothing to see.


    Su Tong hesitated slightly, then muttered: "but why do I feel so familiar with this teenager? Where on earth have you seen it? "


    The youth on one side couldn''t believe it and said, "younger martial sister, you don''t say you know this idiot, do you? How can this be possible? We have no friendship with yunyezong. "


    Su Tong suddenly remembered the memories in her mind, the helpless self in Lingtian tower.The girl cried helplessly: "may I know your name?"


    But the youth didn''t look back, just stopped for a moment and said in a cold voice: "my name you don''t need to know, I''m just a bloodthirsty devil, the villain in the eyes of the so-called just people!"


    The girl''s eyes slowly flowed out two lines of tears, roared: "no! You are a good man However, the youth''s figure disappeared forever in the Lingtian pagoda.


    The girl at that time is Su Tong now, and that girl is naturally cold traceless!


    Su Tong seems to have some can''t believe that the girl in white in front of her is the one who saved herself in Lingtian tower at that time. Maybe it''s wrong. Su Tong seems to comfort herself.


    After all, the temperament of the boy in Lingtian was quite different from that of now, and if he were a disciple of yunyezong, how could he appear in Lingtian tower again.


    Su Tong subconsciously shakes her head, as if to deny what she thinks in her heart. She no longer thinks about her back all the time, and the lonely figure walking in the dark can never be forgotten.


    Tong Zian said with a laugh: "I thought it was from somewhere. It turned out that it was the waste of yunyezong, but Youye was the first one who dared to clamor with our Baima sect, and it came from yunyezong''s garbage sect."


    Cold no trace expression serious cold a few minutes, cold mouth said: "yunyezong not long, will become Yunyan first large door, and you are the beginning!"

 Chapter 556

    Leng Wuhen''s words were finished, and the faces of the onlookers were all in an uproar. The young man''s tone was so big that even the faces of the white horse sect were a little ugly.


    It''s not so ugly, but it''s so ugly that a yunyezong''s garbage can drink it, and even get into a trance. I can''t believe that this boy will say such crazy words.


    Even Leng Wuchen''s words were so confident and unquestionable, which further stimulated the enthusiasm of the onlookers. Except that yunyezong was the first one thousands of years ago, few people understood the rest.


    Has gradually faded out of people''s sight, is there really a miracle, but just think it was rejected, it is impossible, there is no doubt that every sect can go to today is not easy.


    Already fixed their own resources, want to get back, it is almost impossible. But Tong Zhian said with a look of ridicule: "it''s ridiculous that you yunyezong still want to change the ranking.


    As soon as tongzhian''s words came down, he swayed under his feet at the moment of lightning flint. He used his body''s softness to reach a distance of one meter in front of tongzhian.


    When Leng Wuchen''s eyes were cold, he saw the right time and fell directly to the other person''s feet. At the same time, he aimed his hands at his chest. The force of ten fingers bending knuckles combined with the force of acceleration was all released. Lightning broke the air flow between the two sides and hit Tong Zian on his chest.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream pierced the sky, and the whole person lost his center of gravity. He was hit by this heavy blow and flew directly into the air. Then, when he flew more than ten meters away, he hit the ground heavily.


    Even the white horse sect people behind them were shocked by the powerful impact. Their eyes were full of shock. They could not believe that the other party not only moved first, but also had such terrible strength.


    The faces of the onlookers were full of incredible looks. Just in a flash, Tong Zhian was shot out, and was seriously injured. It seemed that he was hurt a lot.


    Is it so easy for the youth of liujinfei to be attacked by the existence of liuyintong?


    The moment Tongzi landed on the ground, his mouth gushed a large amount of blood. His face was as iron as iron. Although his chest was not pierced, it also sank in horror. It seemed that he had only one breath left.


    His face was very ugly, and he didn''t even have the sense of contempt before. He was shocked in his heart. The boy was so ruthless, tricky, and even had no burden.


    And the strength, not to mention at least the position of the six embers, may even be the extradition, terrible! Tong Zian even feels a little unrealistic and can''t believe it''s all true.


    Behind him, the faces of more than a hundred members of Baima sect were more and more ugly. Several of them had already stepped forward to help Tong Zian up. The blood on the ground was particularly dazzling.


    Su Tong''s face faintly suffused with red light, in the heart secret way, really is he? And the young man on one side opened his mouth wide, and for a long time, he didn''t recover from the moment just now.


    But this young man is so many people, dare to hurt others at this time, and hurt each other seriously, and he is also a disciple of yunyezong. What does that mean.


    It shows that the previous rumors are all false. Yunyezong is still very strong, but he is more used to anonymity. However, when we ask about the past Yunyan, it''s obvious that the boy can''t hold his breath.


    WOW! As one of them screamed out, there was an uproar all around. This is a powerful signal that yunyezong is about to rise. This young man may be an extradite. How old is he.


    Yunyezong actually had students who were extradited, and they were not old enough. They didn''t even know how many yunyezong disciples there were. For a moment, they deeply shocked the hearts of all the people present.


    In the cold wind, Leng Wuchen came to Tong Zian''s body slowly, raised his hand and slapped him, "pa!" A very harsh voice suddenly rang out.


    Five red fingerprints appeared on Tong Zian''s face. Because of this huge palm force, tongzhian was knocked to the ground, and the members of Baima sect all stepped back a few steps.


    Cold no trace slowly squatted down, squatted again pass son an''s body front, the cold voice way in the mouth: "tell me who is rubbish!"


    Tong Zian''s face was full of panic, and even felt a bad premonition. The madman in front of him might really kill himself here, the Madman of yunyezong.


    Then he trembled in his mouth and said, "you, you are a madman!"


    Cold no trace suddenly showed a cruel smile, and then said in a cold voice: "it''s OK not to say, I''ll let you know what is the real madman! "


    with Leng Wuhen''s voice falling, Leng Wuhen moves and swims away quickly. Then, in front of the hundred people of Baima sect, Leng Wuhen comes to the last man of Baima sect and stops. Fingers slightly raised, gently point again on the man''s forehead.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The sound of the body burst suddenly, almost at the same time, and the blood spattered on the robes of countless onlookers around.


    Where the blood splashed, it almost dyed the whole street red, and the faces of countless people were full of panic, while the cold and traceless body was not stained, even half a drop of blood.Oh! Many of the viewers vomited. The pungent smell of blood made them feel dizzy. With the sound of vomit, the street was dead silent.


    Even the sound of breathing did not feel too loud, for fear of offending this extremely crazy young man in front of him. Tong Zian looked back at all the things in front of him, and his eyes were dead silent.


    Even the whole body kept shaking, already some began to numb up, underground a pool of boiling hot liquid, it is obvious that what it is, cold no trace to the beginning and end did not look back, walked toward the front, mouth cold sound reverberated: "now much smoother!"


    Madman, this young man is a madman, countless people cry in the heart.


    "Whoosh!" With the coming of an ember gas, Tong Zian''s head suddenly cracked, and his brain was all over the ground. However, no one dared to take care of such a big thing.


    In this way, many people began to guess whether the boy had a different identity and why the bodyguards of Yunyan Emperor didn''t come.


    One of them sighed: "it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured."


    The two men in black at the back of the crowd quietly looked at everything in front of them, but there was a layer of invisible ember gas line in their hands. The streamline flow was in the direction of countless bodyguards who wanted to come.

 Chapter 557

    Each bodyguard''s body was still, even as if he had fallen asleep with his eyes open, which was very strange. The two men in black were heibo and solitary.


    Leng Wuhen''s direction at this time is not other places, but the core position of Baima sect. Beside the most prosperous section of the imperial capital, even the people inside are all smiling.


    No one knows that the disaster is coming. Leng Wuhen has been very clear since the incident of Ge Ning. If he doesn''t give the enemy a chance to attack him, he will not stand firm.


    After the cold wind, Leng Wuhen had already come to the door of Baima sect. At this time, a young girl came running behind her and cried to Leng Wuhen, "I know you are angry, but no matter how many people you kill, you can''t change the damage you have caused."


    It was Su Tong who came, but after Su Tong, a young man came running with a gasp. He said in a hurry, "do you know what you''re going to do, younger martial sister?"


    Leng Wuhen looks at the girl behind him coldly and feels a little familiar. Just for a moment, he remembers where he met. Leng Wuhen is a little surprised, but he doesn''t show any change.


    Su Tong''s face is a little nervous. After all, she can''t be sure whether it''s him or not, and the young man behind her is also a little angry. She''s afraid that the madman in front of her will solve them together.


    After all, people who are crazy can do anything. He said coldly, "what I want to do is that I have to be free. If you don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense. There are many noble people in this world, but most of them are independent of themselves."


    Su Tong bit his lower lip, summoned up courage and continued: "you are a good man!" The young man''s face behind him also showed surprise, because he knew more about Su Tong''s experience when she was in heaven again.


    Can we say that the madman in front of us was the Savior of the younger martial sister at that time? Such news still has some impact on the heart of the youth.


    Leng Wuhen turned his lips and said, "I never said what kind of bad person I am. How can I be good or bad? I advise you not to mind your own business. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee whether I will kill flowers with my hands!"


    Su Tong''s heart suddenly some loses, in the mouth soliloquy way: "looks like is not." Then he yelled, "I''m sorry, I recognized the wrong person."


    Then he turned around slowly and looked at the young man in front of him and said in a low voice: "sorry, elder martial brother, you are worried. Let''s go."


    Leng Wuhen didn''t feel any discomfort. He thought that sometimes the illusion is more beautiful than the reality. It''s not my cruelty, but there are many cruel things that destroy your so-called kindness.


    Everyone has been naive, illusory, and even kind, but they are all broken by the cruel reality one by one. Sometimes, maybe strangeness is the best way of life.


    Leng Wuhen thought of this, so he got up and stepped into the white horse sect. The white horse sect saw that the visitor was a young man, and when he came here at this time, did he still want to do business?


    One of the middle-aged men in white stepped forward, his expression was very kind, his mouth was low and said: "little brother is here to talk business?"


    Cold no trace light back sentence: "of course, I have a big business, I don''t know whether you eat."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man showed a bright smile on his face and said, "my name is Xie xieni. I don''t know what kind of big business it is. If you dare to say that we Baima sect can eat it."


    Cold no trace after listening to a smile: "thank you? It''s a good name. In fact, it''s nothing. I want you to destroy a force. I don''t know if you can make it. The price is easy to say. "


    Xie xieni''s mouth twitched a few times after listening. He said in his heart that it''s OK to eliminate a force? You know, even if a small force is careless, it will hurt a lot.


    Then Xie Xie went against the skin and said with a smile: "I don''t know what force the little brother wants to eliminate?" Many members of the white horse sect around heard that it was a big business and they couldn''t help getting close to it.


    Leng Wuhen raised his face and said, "well, it''s a force in the imperial capital, but that force does something that is not done by people!"


    After hearing this, Xie xieni immediately realized that the boy wanted to play Tai Chi and lower the price. He also met many customers like this. Then he said with a smile, "little brother, we all know people. It''s better to get straight to the point. We only accept 100000 purple gold coins. What do you think?"


    Leng Wuhen bit his teeth and pretended to give up his love and said: "no problem, but I have to work hard for you. I never thought that your white horse church is so worthless."


    Xie xieni''s face changed slightly after hearing this and said, "little brother, what do you mean by this? We need less points for your own good. No, I''m afraid you can''t afford more."


    After listening to this, the people of Baima sect all stepped forward with bad expression, staring at Leng Wuchen, and their eyes swept towards Leng Wuchen''s waist from time to time.


    Leng Wuchen pursed his mouth and said, "is this the legendary black eating black?"


    Xie Xie snorted coldly: "boy, you want to make trouble. You want to eat the power of an imperial capital. Obviously, you want to play with us again. You think we are fools."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right. You''re not stupid, but you don''t have any brains!"With a slap, Xie Xie slapped the jade table with one hand. His expression changed from amiable to gloomy. He drank coldly in his mouth and said, "boy, I''m afraid you want to die. Take out the money and roll away quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us for not being polite."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "money can be given to you, but don''t you wonder what force I want you to eliminate?"


    Xie xieni frowned slightly and said, "if you have a fart, just let it go. We don''t have time to talk to you."


    However, before Leng Wuchen opened his mouth, he saw a man rushing in from outside the door. His mouth trembled and he cried out: "no, no, thank you, Tong Zian, they are all dead!"


    "What? What are you farting about? They just left, let alone went to the conference hall of the flourishing age. How could they die? Tongzian took away more than one hundred people. " Xie Xie''s face is not sure to believe, but his heart is still vaguely believing.


    After all, no one would lie about this kind of thing, but I still can''t believe it''s true.


    However, Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "you should believe this fact, because I killed people, and the force I let you destroy is your Baima sect. However, 100000 is not worth much money. I will take your life."


    Xie xieni can''t believe his ears. He''s confused. He''s never seen anything like this.

 Chapter 558

    Cold traceless expression is still very insipid, so he took out 110000 purple gold coins from his waist and threw them at Xie xieni''s feet. He said with a smile: "the extra 10000 is your hard money. After all, death is not very painful."


    After hearing this, Xie xieni burst into a rage and said, "you really did it."


    Cold no trace cold back: "after death, someone will tell you the answer!"


    The people around the white horse sect didn''t believe what Leng Wuhen said. After all, they were too young and didn''t have any ember gas fluctuation. It was impossible to kill Tong Zian.


    Xie Xie Ni''s heart always feels that the boy in front of him doesn''t seem to be talking freely, but where does he get his confidence and strength?


    Cold traceless eyes looking directly at Xie xieni''s eyes, with a soft tone said: "I wish you a happy death!" But in inverse proportion to this softness, there is a cruel smile on the corner of the cold mouth.


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" Immediately after that, six black shadows appeared at Leng Wuchen''s feet, which directly penetrated Xie xieni''s body and threw it into the air. With a loud bang, it hit the ground hard.


    There was a strong shock on the faces of the white horse sect people around, but they didn''t have time to think about it. They all went forward to attack Leng Wuchen''s position crazily.


    The colorful light is directly on Leng Wuhen''s chest and face. Leng Wuhen''s mouth evokes a cruel smile. In an instant, his body disappears and then stays in the same place until it appears again.


    The shadow has swept over the people of Baima sect. They are stunned one by one. Their eyes are concave and convex, and their bodies seem to have been cut. They are flat and scattered on the ground.


    They don''t know what''s going on. They don''t want to die. Cold traceless slowly came to Xie xieni''s body, and said in a cold voice: "I said you would die, but you don''t believe it. Do you know why?"


    Cold traceless hope to Xie xieni''s eyes can clearly read, the strong resentment in the eyes, the fear of the soul, maybe a person''s eyes, the most can reflect his inner world.


    Xie Xie kept coughing up blood in his mouth and said in a strong tone: "you think they will let you go... This is the imperial capital... You will undoubtedly hit a lot of people in the face."


    "Oh." Cold no trace light back to a, that piece of cold face, completely a little emotional fluctuation.


    This can not help but let Xie Xie Ni very disappointed, because he did not expect a little bit of fear, or worry, as if this is a thing for him.


    Quiet. There was no sound except Xie xieni''s cough. And outside has already been cold no trace layout boundary, a layer of dark light slowly floating.


    Cold no trace issued by the border called, Youming! It not only has the effect of blocking all external objects, but also can penetrate them at will. But after a long time, the body will feel uncomfortable. The effect of this kind of boundary is that only people can enter it at will.


    It''s hard to get into it, including its own clothes, but it doesn''t matter if the people who are already in it are mainly outsiders. It''s not really meaningful to break this barrier.


    That is, the short-term confusion effect, and the reason why Leng Wuhen uses this kind of boundary is obviously to confuse others.


    In this silent process, Leng Wuchen always stares at each other''s eyes, and the cold eyes make Xie xieni a little out of breath. At this time, the body has been pierced six big holes, and it is not easy to live at this moment.


    It''s only a matter of time before death is cured. "You''ll regret it." Five short words from Xie xieni''s mouth, gently spit out.


    Leng Wuhen stretched out his hands symbolizing death and touched Xie xieni''s trembling arm. The cold palm stimulated Xie xieni''s senses.


    "Creak!" Once, the crisp voice is very pleasant, and after this voice, the connection is a burst of anguished scream, only to see Leng no trace actually made another creepy move, he even broke each other''s arm with his left hand!


    This kind of pain, straight let Xie xieni''s face pain twisted, cold sweat like rain washed every inch of his skin, even his face has become pale.


    "You... You kill me... Please give me a good time!" Xie Xie said in pain, accompanied by bursts of wailing.


    Leng Wuchen still has a cold face. His eyes are so cold that people dare not look directly at him. He can clearly hear the noise outside, but no one enters. Leng Wuchen has been noticed clearly.


    At least he had thought of the bloody killing just now. No one would not associate with it, or inform Baima sect. Xie xieni''s painful face showed a smile and said, "you can''t go any more."


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "I never said I wanted to leave!" Smell speech Xie xieni was scared all over a shiver, the pupil in that pair of eyes is dilated, blood is thick, appear very frightened.


    Xie xieni seemed to vent the panic in his heart. Hysterically, he yelled at Leng Wuchen: "you... Are not human, you... Are... Devil..."Hearing Xie xieni''s roar, a sneer flashed across his cold traceless face. He said in a tone of self mockery: "yes! You''re right, but you have to understand that I''m just the devil in your heart! "


    Cold no trace pause, then said: "but... You''re wrong, I''m the cruel devil in the eyes of outsiders... But only I know, I''m just myself!"


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know why he is infatuated with blood. Is it true that he has half eroded blood lineage? Cold traceless self mocking shook his head, as if to deny the answer in general.


    "Feel the pain! Leng Wuchen raised his foot and stepped on Xie xieni''s chest. His chest sagged in an instant. "Ah...!" Scream, start fast, end faster.


    Leng Wuhen looked at Xie xieni, who couldn''t close his eyes at his feet, and said in silence, "today I''ve completed. You don''t know tomorrow, will someone complete me?" After a few seconds, Leng Wuhen said to himself, "as long as you are strong enough, you will never fall down!"


    Then Leng Wuchen threw the bloody insects out of his sleeve robe, and quickly ate the dead Baima middle school people. They ate everything, even the bloody insects in the ground.


    Looking at all this coldly, death may not be so painful. For those who have died once, they can understand the meaning of living!

 Chapter 559

    Leng Wuchen is still standing in Baima sect, watching everything around. His eyes have no emotion except indifference. Maybe he has been used to this feeling for a long time. He is more eager for blood than before.


    The noise outside is still increasing, but no one chooses to enter. Looking coldly at the edge of the border, he turns and walks slowly up the building. The second floor of Baima sect is very empty, even without a personal shadow.


    This is not beyond Leng Wuchen''s expectation, because the second floor doesn''t feel any spirit. Baima teaches that those who do have money to decorate are even more imposing than some restaurants.


    But it''s not worth mentioning that they belong to small gangs. Although Zaidi, there are many such small gangs in the imperial capital, such as the flame gate before, but the reason why lengwuchen hasn''t left now is that it''s not the time.


    Leng Wuhen waited for the first person to come, but no one came in so long. Leng Wuhen looked at the window behind him and wanted to leave. Undoubtedly, there was the best choice.


    Then Leng Wuhen came to the window, jumped out and left here quickly. With Leng Wuhen''s departure, the real effect of the border began to appear. Leng Wuhen was only a few hundred meters away.


    With the bang of a huge explosion, a huge mushroom cloud slowly floated over the imperial capital, Baima religion no longer exists.


    Even the aftermath of the explosion overturned all the pedestrians around, some of them were blown up hundreds of meters away, and all the nearby buildings were affected, and the howling sound of pain spread all over the streets.


    With the huge explosion, more and more people gathered outside the Baima cult. The dense dust and fire inside made it difficult to distinguish the situation inside.


    There is one thing that everyone is quite sure that no one will survive. Whose hand is this masterpiece from? It has attracted countless people''s suspicions, and even many people even think about what happened before.


    But no one will give an exact answer. After all, it''s a sudden. Compared with the previous massacre of the imperial capital, this is more touching, and many innocent people have been implicated.


    and even many people were shocked by the five waves. All the six organs were misplaced, and the bloody death was asked to add to the strong smell of dust and spread to the two sides of the street.


    Countless imperial bodyguards arrived at the scene, and even many spirits had already arrived. Naturally, five or six people from the palace had already arrived here.


    On his face, he wore the mask of the king of hell. It was a very ferocious mask with long tusks. It was strange and terrible. Looking at the ruins of Baima sect, he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    As one of them scanned the cold direction of leaving without trace, he said coldly: "do you want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    With a whoosh, the figure disappeared and went back to the original place, like the direction of cold traceless leaving, while the four people behind also got up to follow the person''s track and disappeared and went back to the original place.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t deliberately want to leave quickly. When he hesitated to return to observe, he felt that there were five breath rushing towards him.


    Leng Wuhen licked the corner of his mouth, got up and ran towards the front quickly. Leng Wuhen didn''t think that he would do so many things one day before the flourishing age of clouds.


    In fact, it''s not only cold and traceless, I don''t think about it. I''m afraid everyone hasn''t thought about it. At this time point, there will be people asking for trouble.


    Leng Wuhen leads the five people behind him to fly towards a more remote lane. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is, but of course, the worst plan should be done first.


    When Leng Wuhen came to a dim alley and stopped, the five masked men behind him had already fallen to the position of less than 100 meters away from Leng Wuhen.


    Cold no trace up and down looked at each other five people, in the mouth insipid way: "what are you?"


    "Hell The cold words came from one of them. When Leng Wuchen was immersed in the other party''s words, he said "poof! Poof The sound pierced the silence of the sky, flying to the cold no trace here!


    Leng Wuchen''s face changed, and his keen hearing made him react at the first time. The whole person flew out across a few steps! I saw the mouth of the hands of the people out of the two spirit gun!


    The spirit of the instrument? Ling gun cold no trace very familiar, because the wind group burning tea is the use of this means. Those flying things are nothing else, but a few soul bombs that cause people''s lives!


    Although these spirit bullets didn''t hit Leng Wuhen, they left a few finger sized holes in the position where Leng Wuhen just stood, with some kind of energy.


    "Not a bad reaction!" The man then spoke, but his words were more cold than before, and the four people around him did not make a sound, or even a trace of fluctuation.


    Leng Wuhen was certain that except for the people who spoke, the other four people with masks were all dead. They were similar to those people who met in yanwangfu in Luolin City, but the smell of death was more obvious.


    However, it is obvious that the other side did not wait for Leng Wuchen to slow down. More than ten shots rang out, and several spirit bullets roared at him! It''s faster than before.Cold no trace after a few jump to dodge quickly, eyes gave birth to a fierce color, the other party simply want to put himself to death, so cold no trace how much surprised.


    In the heart secret way, is the yama mansion all work like this? It''s no wonder that the name of yanwangfu was more or less popular. Many people were afraid and then sneered.


    When Leng Wuhen wanted to fight back, he said goodbye to the four living dead. His hands were constantly hidden, and the huge muzzle and muzzle appeared from his hands.


    Everyone''s fingers seem to be mechanical, bam! Bang! Bang! Counting to the huge spirit pill, there are many spirit bullets among them, which are very powerful.


    Leng Wuhen is also the first time to encounter such an opponent. It is obvious that defense has no effect on this kind of thing. This is what we have mentioned before. In terms of speed, the spirit is not as fast as the spirit of the opponent.


    Even if you use the spirit skill, the other party''s spirit bullet will be easily resolved, because each other has dozens of spirit guns in their hands at the moment, just like machine guns, frantically shooting at Leng no trace.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to use Lingyan, so it''s no doubt that he will tell the other party his true identity. Now is not the time. Before he comes up with a way to deal with bullets, Leng Wuhen has no choice but to dodge!


    Use of the body''s soft and flexible, cold traceless like a ball in general, on-the-spot turnover, dangerous to avoid the attack of these spirit pills!

 Chapter 561

    The other side has not even noticed the normal trend of Bai Jie''s appearance.


    But nothing happened, which makes Bai Mingjie more uneasy at this time. This kind of feeling only appears when he faces the living king of hell, but now he really rushes to his heart.


    However, Leng Wuchen has been observing Bai Mingjie''s changes all the time, but his body is hidden very well. In fact, he has been above all the time, but there is a lot of fog, so it''s hard for him to notice.


    In addition, today''s cold no trace can hide the ember gas in his body at will. In fact, the shadow has already entangled the four living dead, but the other party can''t feel it at all. After all, it''s just the living dead.


    This is undoubtedly the reason why Leng Wuhen is not entangled with Bai Mingjie. Leng Wuhen wants to know whether the other party will have fluctuations. In the face of unknown dangers, no one may be afraid. At least Leng Wuhen does not exist.


    When Leng Wuhen noticed, there were some changes on his face, and then he saw bang! Bang! Bang! After several sounds, the body of the living dead was pulled up by the cold traceless.


    And the black shadow slowly emerged from the void. Bai Mingjie''s eyes were full of unbelievable color. Then he didn''t want to think much. In an instant, five people''s spirit bullets and spirit pills shot fiercely toward the sky.


    Poof! A sound came out slowly through the body. The body of one of the living dead was pierced by the shadow, just as before, and so was the other. The body was pierced by a huge hole, and even everything behind could be seen from the body.


    Bai Mingjie''s eyes are focused on a living dead man whose chest is cut open and his body is slowly falling to the ground.


    Bai Mingjie''s face is unbelievable. Even from his stiff expression, he can read a message, that is, he doesn''t understand how the living dead lost their fighting ability in an instant?


    Bai Mingjie didn''t understand that he was still well, or that the four living dead could not fall down. Although he was pierced by a huge hole, he would not fall down like this?


    However, after that, I found that there were not many insects in my body. It seemed that there were countless blood red insects flying out of my body.


    Bai Mingjie''s face finally showed a touch of sweat. At this moment, he finally knew what kind of characters he was facing. It was obvious that these insects were born to be the nemesis of the living dead.


    Can the opponent control not only the shadow but also the bug? Terrible white Mingjie heart just slightly flash so an idea, feel now very thorny.


    Even with association, it''s clear that the other party can''t be a nobody, but who has such ability? The soul of the magic group? Spirit! Just a subconscious idea finally made him unable to stand.


    However, the insect is eating the corpse of the living dead again. Seeing this scene, Bai Mingjie feels numbness in his scalp and chills in his spine, especially when he sees the living dead lying on the ground with a big bloody hole in his chest.


    At this moment, they clearly caught the intestines and viscera mixed together, with the flow of blood, unexpectedly came out, but at this time, the blood color insects began to taste the meal.


    Bloody! Disgusting!


    Usually, he kills people quickly. When Bai Mingjie, the desperado in the palace of hell, sees such a scene, he has a long lost resistance. He even begins to feel sick and vomit.


    If it''s not for the mask, I''m afraid I can''t stand it now. Even the rotten breath in the corpse is more pungent than the blood!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A cold voice sounded in Benjamin''s ear, the voice in his ear, but it is so harsh. Bai Mingjie trembled all over, his eyes were absent, and his face was as white as paper!


    He felt that his heart beat twice as fast as usual. It was like falling into the 18th floor of hell, and the one standing behind you was not someone else, but the God of death who was in charge of your destiny!


    When you live the king of hell, it''s more like the king of hell. You can control his life in minutes. Benjamin didn''t turn back in a hurry, because he felt that his body didn''t listen.


    It''s not a soul skill, it''s not a means of self-determination, it''s just the lingering fear in the soul!


    Rao is now Bai Mingjie some can''t bear, the other side that some cruel crazy means, when know that the other side may be the magic group of that moment, no love war.


    Ask even North Chen childe has no way to win the character, he is not the opponent, this is no doubt, just now he is thinking about how to die can look better.


    Sometimes the fearless struggle just makes him more painful. This is very clear to Benjamin, whose body has already been reformed, but the other party has not done it. Bai Mingjie doesn''t know what the other party wants to do.


    Cold no trace then light way: "Lin Yan long time no see!" Then he crossed Bai Mingjie''s mask with one hand and knocked it down instantly. Bai Mingjie''s body trembled slightly after hearing it.After hearing this, Lin Yan said in a cold voice: "you already know that I am me?"


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "I knew it very early when you introduced yourself. Do you know the name of Yama mansion is Benjamin? It''s a common name


    Lin Yan after listening to the back of a faint cold sweat: "you also hide my good pain, the soul of the charm group, spirit!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly came to the front of Lin Yan and said with a smile, "I never hide it, just you didn''t ask. I have nothing to hide from you. In fact, I knew your strength was more than that before!"


    "Maybe you are more curious about why I asked you to protect the Jiang family. Do you think I can''t protect it? Wrong. I just want to know if you have any purpose, but it''s a pity that you didn''t fight Jiang Chengtian. I thought I thought too much."


    "But it doesn''t seem so now. From the time you told me that you were from the palace of hell, and when you went to investigate the village, I knew that you were not as simple as you thought."


    "How can Meiniang come into contact with simple characters? I grew up in an environment where I have no so-called trust in anyone, not to mention meeting you several times!"


    Lin Yan''s face slowly condensed countless beads of sweat, and then said: "how are you now, do you want to kill me? If so, please do it! "

 Chapter 562

    Leng Wuhen shrugged his shoulders, touched the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "I thought you cherish your life very much, but I didn''t think that life seems to be the same as your body. You never care."


    Lin Yan said in a deep voice: "if you don''t understand my past and what I have experienced, don''t talk nonsense. If it''s someone else, it''s still possible, but what I''m facing is you. I never think Meizu will let go of anyone who blocks their progress!"


    "The dark area of Weizhi is the best embodiment. Although they are very powerful and even have a reputation far beyond your charm group, and by the way, there seems to be some wind group, but I know you are terrible."


    "Maybe in other people''s eyes, you just want to be famous or a clown, but from the information I collected from you, you have great ambition and don''t care about fame, because your goal is not there anymore!"


    Leng Wuchen said, "you are stupid. You could have let you go, but I can''t find any reason to let you go, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Yan bit his lower lip, his face has become a little white, sweat is constantly flowing down from both sides of his cheek, deep breath airway: "I never want to leave here alive!"


    Leng Wuhen scratched his head and said with a smile, "I never wanted to kill you. In fact, I know you didn''t mean to kill me, but I just want to test my identity."


    "At first, I was really curious. This is how the hell handles cases. Later, I figured it out, because you might know me, and then I''m sure of your identity, otherwise you would be a corpse now."


    Cold traceless eyes staring at Lin Yan''s eyes, as if to see something, but it''s a pity that nothing, and then said: "the transformation of the body seems not suitable for you, because your heart is full of endless fear."


    Lin Yan did not answer, because there is no need to explain at the moment, which is the best proof. Leng Wuchen glanced at the sweat on Lin Yan''s face and said with a smile: "remember, no matter how scared you are, don''t expose yourself in front of the enemy, otherwise you will already be a loser."


    Lin Yan is silent and doesn''t understand each other''s words. What does it mean to let go of himself? If you look at it from another angle, will you let yourself go? The answer is obviously not.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly stretched out and said, "I think we should have a good chat in another place, and the Jiang family is giving you trouble."


    Lin Yan''s face has been stunned, even can''t believe, the other party really didn''t intend to kill himself, and then with each other''s words fall down, watching the other two living dead on the spot by the shadow, the shadow has been sweeping again cold traceless feet.


    Lin Yan was very nervous, but fortunately the other party didn''t really want to kill himself. Then he nodded at Leng Wuchen and said, "OK, let''s go back to the Lin family first, but Miss Jiang Jiaqi of the Jiang family seems to care about you very much."


    Cold no trace doubts to ask a way: "you must be mistaken, how can she care about me, just care about their own safety."


    Lin Yan was silent and walked forward slowly. After a while of silence, he said, "I really feel that Miss Jiang Jiaqi cares about you very much. Maybe she can''t feel it in your eyes. At least the onlookers can see clearly."


    Leng Wuhen turned his lips and whispered after Lin Yan: "if you really know that, Meiniang won''t be so sad. She even resents you more!"


    Lin Yan''s body trembled slightly, and they walked towards the Lin family in a repressive atmosphere. When they got to the front of the Lin family, there was no one to stop them, and then they passed a green bamboo arched road.


    Leng Wuhen was taken to a living room by Lin Yan and said casually: "sit down!


    Leng Wuhen simply looked around his eyes. In his bib, he unconsciously got a sentence: "it''s not bad, but it''s a bit scholarly, but this man is not as gentle as he seems."


    Lin Yan''s face has changed. Today, he is no longer as casual and natural as before. Since he knows Leng Wuchen''s identity, he can''t calm down. It''s obvious that the most terrible person in Yunyan''s heyday is in front of him.


    If the former saying about the Corruptor was just a vague guess, now the soul characters in the enchantment group are living in front of their own eyes, even all of them.


    No one would believe that he came to Yunyan for no purpose, and Lin Yan would not believe it if he came only for the sake of the dark world. Although he is a member of the Yan family, he is also a young master of the Lin family. He loves his country more.


    No one even wants to hurt his relatives. Lin Yan doesn''t care about anything else. When he starts to change his body, he just wants to make his relatives no longer hurt.


    In order to protect their homes, if the noble kind of people do not exist, what is Lin Yan for? There are always individuals in this world who are so different.


    Even if completely questioned and denied, or in accordance with their own feel right direction, unswervingly go on, this world has never lacked that kind of life to wait for strangers.


    However, such a person is very stupid in his cold and traceless eyes, but isn''t he stupid in other people''s eyes?


    Lin Yan finally faintly broke the silence at the moment, and said: "there''s no problem with the Jiang family here. I don''t know what you''re worried about, but what can make you worry about is just the dark field of Wei."Leng Wuhen didn''t deny what Shaolin Yan said. Leng Wuhen replied flatly: "tomorrow is the golden age of clouds. It''s not hard to tell you the truth. Zhuozixuan''s goal in Weizhi dark field is me and the Jiang family."


    "Zhuo Zixuan, you may not know, but you should have heard of it. However, he doesn''t know that the person he wants to kill is me from Meizu. Jiang Jiaqi, in other words, is very poor. I always feel that I owe her too much, at least one life."


    "Although I may not die without her help, there are not so many ifs. Now you know why I want to do this. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in other people in Yunyan Empire, and I don''t have any hostility. The only thing is the dark field of Wei."


    Is zhuozixuan in Lin Yan''s heart? In fact, zhuozixuan Lin Yan has heard a lot about it. In the dark domain of the Empire, it is Beichen, zhuozixuan, and daytime. Few other people know about it.


    But Lin Yan knew in his heart that there were many people who were far better than these people, but they didn''t show up at all. Maybe they didn''t cut them, maybe they didn''t want to appear in front of the so-called low spirited people in their eyes. Cold no trace looking at Lin Yan again thinking about what, did not want to interrupt.

 Chapter 563

    Lin Yan looked at the cold traceless eyes and asked: "what''s your opinion tomorrow? Is there anything I can help you with? If I can, I will choose to help you. At least I owe you a life!"


    Leng Wuhen said with a sneer, "you don''t owe me. If you really want to help me, it''s better to wait for Jiang Jia in the flourishing age of clouds and smoke, and the Chai family. You know I''m not the Chai family, but since my identity exists, it can''t be."


    After hearing this, Lin Yan did not answer. He kept silent, as if he was thinking about something again, so he nodded and said, "I understand. Don''t worry, I will protect them, but I still have a question. I hope you can tell me."


    Cold no trace expression slightly changed, changed a way: "what? If you have anything to say, you don''t need to turn the corner. You know I''m a very casual person. "


    Lin Yan hesitated for a moment, some tangled in his heart, but he still asked out and said in a low voice: "why did you let me go? You didn''t choose to solve me just now."


    Cold no trace after listen to ha ha of smile to come out, in the mouth softly reply a way: "because you don''t die! Well, it''s time for me to go. Don''t tell Jiang Jiaqi that I''ve been here. I don''t want her to know too much now. "


    After hearing this, Lin Yan nodded and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    "No Leng Wuhen faintly refuses. She gets up and leaves the Lin family. No one even notices Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen is going to find Chen Xiaorui, the stupid woman.


    Leng Wuhen is speechless when she thinks of her, but of course some things have to go back. Otherwise, it''s difficult to enter the venue. Thinking of this, Leng Wuhen rushes to the direction of the Chen family.


    Because there is no time, the sky will be dark immediately, which indicates the coming of night, the opening day of tomorrow''s cloud age, but there are fewer people on the street at the moment.


    Leng Wuhen probably knew that it might be the influence he had caused before, or that other factors were mixed in. Leng Wuhen rushed to Chen''s home quickly.


    After explaining the purpose of the visit, Chen''s servants confirmed that Leng Wuhen had indeed come, and then brought Leng Wuhen in. It was the same hall as before, but Chai Meiru and Bai xiaopang were no longer there.


    After a while, Chen Xiaorui came in from the hall door. When she saw Leng Wuchen, she was surprised, nervous and even worried. But after thinking about it, she stepped in.


    Leng Wuchen has been quietly looking at Chen Xiaorui. She looks a little hairy in her heart. Then she says in a soft voice, "how come you come here for the morning thing and want to trouble me?"


    Cold no trace after listening to smile voice: "how can I not so boring, but you are really cruel ah, such a method can come out, but you don''t say I ruthlessly throw you, so I came back, how can I have the heart to leave you, you say Miss Chen."


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui''s face obviously became very ugly. She even dared not approach Leng Wuchen for half a step. She was so dull that she trembled in her mouth and said, "what do you want to do? I tell you, this is the Chen family. Don''t mess around. "


    Leng Wuhen pursed his mouth and said, "of course, I know this is the Chen family. I''m not stupid. But today, I''m afraid my elder martial sister can''t believe what you said. I was splashed with dirty water without doing anything. What do you think people who jump over the wall will do?"


    "You''ve killed my future. Do you think I''ll let you go, or do you think I''ll let you go so easily? Do you know how painful it is to be driven out of the family, my Miss Chen?"


    Chen Xiaorui''s face was a little unnatural, and then she said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I just want to, just want to..."


    "Just thinking about what? Just want me to pay the price you think I deserve. Getting rid of me has saved your innocence and even your life. Instead of thanking you, you still treat me like this. If I really wanted to kill you before, I would have


    Chen Xiaorui''s face was a little white, and her mouth was unnatural: "what do you want me to do, as long as it''s not that thing, I can promise you anything."


    Cold no trace after listening to slowly toward Chen Xiaorui walked, mouth raised a bright smile, said: "this is what you say, hehe interest, of course, have to accept a little bit."


    Chen Xiaorui saw Leng Wuchen''s fear in her heart. She stepped back and exclaimed, "what do you want to do, I can tell you, if you dare to mess with me, I will die to show you."


    Leng Wuhen had already come to Chen Xiaorui''s recent visit. The corner of her mouth was gently pasted to Chen Xiaorui''s ear and said, "OK, then you''ll die and show me. It just saves a lot of trouble."


    Chen Xiaorui only felt a hot breath directly impacting her heart, and even a strange feeling rose from the bottom of her heart, and her whole body was a little hot.


    But the cold words broke the ambiguous atmosphere. Chen Xiaorui came back to herself and said with a smile, "I won''t die. That''s not cheap for you, hee hee!"


    Then a thin white hand around Leng Wuchen''s neck, the body suddenly close to Leng Wuchen''s chest, the face at this time is only a few centimeters away from Leng Wuchen.


    The bright red lips gently pursed and whispered: "in fact, you should know that some people are born like this. The more they care, the more they torture each other. And I found that I was just like that from that day on."Leng Wuhen pushes Chen Xiaorui away. She calms down and almost falls into the trap. Chen Xiaorui is really unusual. Leng Wuhen knows that the other person is just laughing again. The purpose is to show that she is not afraid of anything.


    Chen Xiaorui saw Leng Wuchen''s appearance and said with a smile: "look at your promise, I know you don''t dare to do anything to me. If you are such a person, you don''t have a good chance that night. Don''t underestimate women''s intuition. I know you are not bad."


    "But you saved the wrong person. I think I must be stupid in your eyes, but you know that even if you don''t save me, I won''t have any problems. Maybe you don''t know."


    What Chen Xiaorui said is right. Leng Wuhen is really not clear. She has no confidence. It''s unrealistic to say what strength Chen Xiaorui has. After all, Leng Wuhen feels that there is no burning gas. It''s unrealistic to say that the other party is stronger than herself.


    Chen Xiaorui hesitated when she saw Leng Wuchen. Then she looked at herself from time to time, but her eyes didn''t move away from her chest. Suddenly, an invisible anger burst out in her heart.


    Then Chen Xiaorui said, "where are you looking? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes!"

 Chapter 564

    Leng Wuchen was embarrassed. There was a faint and ambiguous smell in the air. It was not clear whether it was Chen Xiaorui''s body fragrance or the unknown factor.


    Chen Xiaorui then snorted: "you''d better take your eyes away from Miss Ben''s chest, or I''ll break your third leg."


    Cold no trace after listening to the moment will look down a lot, but so Chen Xiaorui even slightly shy up, ear root hair hot, the heart thought of me this is how?


    Cold no trace that fiery eyes looking at Chen Xiaorui, have a kind of impulse to escape, but turn to think, heart secretly scold bastard, here is their Chen family, she ran what.


    So he stared at Leng Wuhen angrily and said, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good, good looking!" Cold no trace subconsciously back sentence, but then finish cold no trace feel some wrong, a kind of bad premonition surged into my heart.


    Chen Xiaorui said, "I don''t know whether you are a good man or a little angry."


    Leng Wuhen nodded after hearing this and said, "I agree with you very much. Everyone has a love for beauty. Besides, if you look ugly, I won''t look at it."


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui sneered and said, "so I have to thank you?"


    "No, no, this is what I should do. If you don''t mind, you can take off your coat. I''ll help you to have a look. I can tell your brother that I''ve read a lot." Cold no trace a face bad smile appearance.


    Looking at Chen Xiaorui''s teeth, I thought, is this what he is? At first, some people thought it was too much today, but now it seems that it is far from enough.


    If Leng Wuhen knew that this girl was thinking this way, she would die. She couldn''t even hear a joke. I''m afraid Leng Wuhen didn''t even think about it. To blame Leng Wuhen, she could only blame Leng Wuhen for being too real.


    Chen Xiaorui stared at the cold mark for a long time. He wished to bite the cold trace at the moment. He hum in his mouth: "you don''t want to think about this morning. Are you still idle? Tomorrow is the golden age. I don''t think you should take it seriously. You have the leisure to tease me again. "


    "I''m afraid you''re not a fool!" Chen Xiaorui finally put out the idea in her heart. The cold traceless at the moment is sick in her eyes, and it''s a kind of very sick.


    Leng Wuchen looked out at the sky and said, "you think I''m homeless now. Originally, zaichai''s family had its own place to live. Although it''s not so comfortable, it''s still comfortable."


    "But now it''s all lost by you, so I won''t go anywhere today, so I''ll stay with your Chen family. By the way, your Chen family seems very hospitable, and I''m really surprised that no one drives me out."


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui looks very ugly, but she knows that this boy is a rogue, but that night''s performance is totally different from that of now. It''s just two people. This boy is not schizophrenic, right?


    If so, it would be terrible. If suddenly the beast is big, what will you do? A weak woman''s innocence will be destroyed in the hands of this fool. He can''t be kept.


    If you leave him for the night, and you say that in the morning, it''s obvious that even if it''s fake, it''s true. Then you really dig a hole for yourself.


    Chen Xiaorui kept thinking about how to get rid of this guy, but after watching Leng Wuchen lie down on the chair, it seems that she will sleep here tonight.


    Chen Xiaorui immediately roared out and yelled: "bastard, you hurry to get up for me, where you fall in love, I''m wrong, and then I''ll explain it to Meiru."


    Cold no trace after listening to heart sneer, mouth deep voice way: "no, I won''t go today, and how do I know you will tell my elder martial sister, tomorrow is the time of the game, if I didn''t go back, I''m afraid after you say anything useless."


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui frowned and said, "what do you want me to do? You should hurry to say that my father will be back soon. If you know that I will meet a man at home alone, do you know what the consequences are? "


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile, "Miss Chen, what''s the consequence seems to have nothing to do with me. If it''s a big deal, I''ll put myself in the wrong. What do you think? My strength is good. You''ve seen it."


    "What''s more, there have been romantic scenes of heroes saving beauty. Isn''t that the most crazy wish in every little woman''s heart? Now I can live here, and also staged, how do you think, rest assured that I will be good to you, hehe! "


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui only felt that her ears were getting hotter and hotter, and her heart was pounding. Although she hated the coldness in front of her, she didn''t know that she really didn''t have any antipathy.


    This made Chen Xiaorui feel a little flustered, and quickly roared: "beautiful you, I advise you to go from where you come and die, and don''t look at your own virtue. Actually, you still have this idea, even if you don''t have it in the beginning?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "you think too much. I don''t need any reward to save you. But if you are willing to use your body as compensation, I can''t refuse. Although it''s strange, I will be very gentle."Chen Xiaorui really wants to find a way to get in. She can''t communicate with the guy in front of her. No matter what she says, it always sounds reasonable, but it''s all vulgar words to stimulate her.


    When Leng Wuhen saw it, she thought that it seemed to stop. At least Chen Xiaorui was really different from the girl she had met before. She couldn''t make a joke. Leng Wuhen already felt it.


    Chen Xiaorui saw Leng Wuchen suddenly quiet, filled with surprise in her heart, and then said: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you silent? I can''t say it. If I can''t, I''ll go back to Chai''s house with you and make it clear to Meiru. "


    Leng Wuhen yawned and said, "forget it. I''ll go by myself. I''m sorry I left just now. In fact, you don''t think the same as me. I''m sorry it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. I don''t mean anything else."


    Chen Xiaorui felt a little uncomfortable after listening to Leng Wuhen''s words, and then hummed: "I''ve told you that I''ll go with you. There''s so much nonsense. Now we''ll go. Remember, don''t talk nonsense for a while. Sister Meiru should not be depressed at this time."


    Leng Wuchen''s face was full of helplessness, so he nodded and said, "that''s going to trouble Miss Chen, haha!"

 Chapter 565

    "Don''t be poor with me. Let''s go. I''ll tell you first. I don''t promise." Chen Xiaorui turned her eyes and said coldly.


    Cold no trace after listening to heart wry smile thought, as long as you go to it, do not need anything else, cold no trace free way, but the mouth did not say so.


    However, at this time, a servant of the Chen family came in in a hurry and said, "Miss, the master has come back. Let me ask you to come over."


    Chen Xiaorui nodded and said, "I know. You go down first. I''ll be there in a minute." After listening, the servant turned and left, leaving a blank face.


    Chen Xiaorui said with a sneer: "you also see that it''s not that I don''t help you, but it''s really unfortunate. Maybe tomorrow morning, I''ll go to Meiru to explain it for you. What do you think?"


    Leng Wuchen almost subconsciously shook his head and said: "that can''t do. If you have something to do, you can go ahead and help you. I''ll just wait here. Anyway, it''s a long night. I''m not in a hurry."


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui got angry and said, "I''ve told you why you are such a rascal. I''ll help you to explain clearly. If you come to my father''s ears again, I''m not trying to scare you. It may be difficult for you to leave our Chen family!"


    Cold no trace after listening to smile, don''t think it''s a big deal, a lifetime to live in your Chen family don''t go, there''s food and drink, there''s a place, the most important thing is to have you so big beauty accompany, this kind of good thing where to find, you say is Miss Chen


    "Go away! You think I''m kidding you again? Or do you think Miss Ben is bluffing you again? You don''t know our Chen family at all, let alone what our Chen family does. I advise you to leave first. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Chen Xiaorui couldn''t understand how there could be such a person in the world. It''s really a wonderful work. It''s not easy for her to live in such a place even though she''s talking about it.


    Maybe Chen Xiaorui has never met such a person as Leng Wuhen. After all, Leng Wuhen''s disguised personality is not rare in the illusory world, but Leng Wuhen is a little shameless than others.


    Only in this way can he hide his callous character, and Leng Wuhen just performs very well. Even Chen Xiaorui thinks Leng Wuhen is sick, which is so different from that night''s one that he can''t believe it.


    Leng Wuchen looked leisurely and said with a smile: "it''s OK, Miss Chen. What does your Chen family do? What does it have to do with me? It can''t be the business of human skin. It''s impossible for such a big family."


    Chen Xiaorui clenched her teeth and said, "what''s impossible? What''s the real business in your eyes? It''s only superficial. Otherwise, what do the family members rely on to survive? Why do they have no strength to survive in the capital of Zaidi


    Leng Wuhen nodded, which is right, but it''s a little unrealistic. The cultivation of the children of a big family is just for a better living space, or to lead the family to a higher level. The dark side will not be magnified infinitely. The so-called survival is just good.


    But in this world, who is not for a better survival? Everyone is struggling hard. Everyone wants to get ahead and let the people around him live a rich life. However, only those who have experienced it know how difficult it is.


    It''s very difficult to get up from the lower level, so where there is oppression, there will be resistance, just to change the so-called reality.


    Chen Xiaorui saw Leng Wuhen and kept silent, thinking that he might have believed it. She just said what she said casually, and then said, "now what else do you want to say?"


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "of course, I won''t leave. I''m very curious. In your eyes, since the family is so unbearable, why are you so naive?"


    Chen Xiaorui''s face was full of surprise, and she said in her heart, naive? He didn''t have anything to do with innocence at all. Then he glared coldly at Leng Wuchen and said, "whatever you want, I''ll go to my father first. I''m afraid it''s too late. Maybe someone will come to inform me. You''ll be honest here and don''t walk around."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, if you come back late, I''m afraid I''ve already fallen asleep. If something happens to you in my dream, hehe, it''s no wonder that I''ll come back early and finish my work. It''s all over."


    Chen Xiaorui turned her eyes and walked out of the hall, humming coldly. Before she left, she didn''t look back and looked coldly. She said in her heart, "Hey, how can I get involved with this guy? He really doesn''t know how dangerous he is. You can''t get close to a woman like me.


    Leng Wuhen certainly doesn''t know what Chen Xiaorui is thinking at the moment, but it can be seen that Chen Xiaorui is slightly uneasy, but what Leng Wuhen is not known, and he doesn''t care about everything about people who don''t matter to him.


    After Chen Xiaorui left Leng Wuhen again, she carefully observed the surrounding furnishings and environment. It was just a simple hall. Besides a few chairs, there was nothing more. Leng Wuhen felt a little boring, so she got up and walked out slowly.


    But now it seems that the sky is almost the same as the emperor''s fireworks.It''s like a celebration day, just because tomorrow is the golden age of Yunyan, which is a special day for everyone, and other empires have already arrived at the main city of Yunyan empire. Unlike others, they are treated like emperors.


    Leng Wuhen looks around her eyes. It''s not clear why it''s so quiet here. Even the Chen family''s reception position is so remote. It''s a bit biased for this big Chen family.


    But Leng Wuhen just thought about the idea of the big family. Of course, he didn''t know it, and he didn''t need to know it. Looking at the quiet night, Leng Wuhen was a little lonely now.


    Maybe Leng Wuhen is used to this so-called loneliness. Maybe Leng Wuhen has already forgotten all kinds of unforgettable experiences before, but what he will never forget is the past.


    This may sound very awkward, but for a really lonely person, it''s the most clear meaning of the words. However, one person broke the quiet atmosphere, it''s a young boy.


    After looking at Leng Wuchen for a long time, he said, "what do you think is so serious? It''s nothing but some flowers and plants. "


    After listening to Leng Wuhen, she suddenly turned her head and looked over and said with a smile, "are you?"


    "Oh, my name is Chen Ning, the young master of the Chen family. My sister''s name is Chen Xiaorui. You should know her, because this is my sister''s exclusive place to receive friends or guests."

 Chapter 566

    After hearing Chen Ning''s self introduction, Leng Wuchen knows quite clearly that the little boy in front of him should be the youngest young master of the Chen family. It seems that the head of the Chen family has good physical strength.


    He began to admire Chen Xiaorui''s unfortunate father. He didn''t know why he had such an idea. Maybe it was too boring. Then he said with a smile, "my name is Chai haoxuan. As you said, is it your sister''s friend or your boyfriend?" Especially the male character is very hard to bite.


    Chen Ning pouted and said, "I know you. When I came here, my sister told me that there was a rascal who wanted to stay with our Chen family. I think the rascal in my sister''s mouth is you."


    Well! Cold no trace seems a little embarrassed, scratched his head and said: "if you haven''t met anyone else, it should be me." But in my heart, no wonder this unfortunate child is a family and has the same virtue as his sister. "


    After hearing this, Chen Ning nodded and sighed: "ah! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. In the past, there were many young talents who wanted to rely on our Chen family every day. Most of them came to my sister, but the end was very miserable. I advise you to leave quickly! "


    Cold no trace a face of amazement forehead, this is still a child? How a mature appearance, the body will not live an old monster, but know that this is impossible.


    Leng Wuhen looked up and down at the little spot in front of him, and then said seriously, "it''s my sister who asked you to deliberately scare me. It''s a good performance, but it doesn''t work for me. I''m not scared by your brother."


    But Chen Ning said, "I''m kind enough to remind you, but you don''t believe me. What I said is true, so there won''t be any men coming to my sister again. The reason is that there is a legend in our Chen family."


    Leng Wuhen was intrigued after listening to it. After staring at the little guy in front of him for a long time, he didn''t look like a liar. If the boy really lies again, it can only be described as terrible. At least Leng Wuhen hasn''t met his opponent in acting.


    What''s more, as a child, Leng Wuchen frowned and said, "let''s talk about it. Anyway, there''s plenty of time!"


    Chen Ning saw that Leng Wuchen was really not afraid. Then he bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll tell you, but don''t tell my sister that I said it, or I''ll be beaten."


    Cold no trace looking at this little guy in front of a serious appearance, can''t help but think of xiaotongtong, heart a warm also don''t know that little girl now how.


    Looking at Chen Ning''s eager hope that he would agree, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. It''s very clear that Chen Ning is still small and can''t hide any secrets. He wants to share something with everyone.


    Leng Wuhen then nodded his head as a promise, and then said: "it depends on whether your secret is worth my heart. If it''s very common, even if it''s said, it doesn''t matter. What do you think?"


    Leng Wuhen is still a little worried. He worries that the kid will start to make it up. After all, it''s easy for a child to exaggerate the truth. Although Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what it is, it''s good to keep a little bit.


    Chen Ning quickly nodded his head, then looked around and said, "go, little brother, I''ll take you to another place. If someone hears me, it''s not good."


    Cold no trace a pair of stunned expression, in the heart secret way, as for? Is it really a secret? Is there something hidden in the Chen family? It seems that there are some differences. At least the Chen brothers and sisters are mysterious.


    In other words, some of them are neurotic. They have never met such a cold traceless family. Anyway, the Chen family is also a family in the imperial capital, although it doesn''t seem as blatant as other families, and the location they choose is also very remote.


    This cold traceless from the beginning very early, also thought that such a large family like to live in seclusion, now it seems that there should be some other reasons.


    In this way, Leng Wuhen was relieved. Later, he agreed to Chen Ning''s request. He followed the little guy in front of him for a long time and even bypassed many strange paths. Leng Wuhen could not remember clearly.


    And the more you walk, the dimmer the light is. Until the dim moonlight pulls up your sight, Chen Ning stops. Then she says, "little brother, do you know where it is?"


    Leng Wuhen looked around and said with a smile, "how could I know when I came here for the first time, but this place is evil. How could you Chen family have such a place really surprised me.


    Chen Ning nodded and said, "this is actually the forbidden area of our Chen family. It''s called the secret gate square. We Chen family are here because we want to keep this secret. Even every year, many living people go in. It''s considered as a sacrifice, including the men who used to come to my sister."


    After listening, Leng Wuhen looked at the huge closed gate less than 100 meters in front of him. Even there were many invisible runes on it that only the Fuyin master could do.


    At least those who can write like this are those who are above level 7, which makes Leng Wuhen''s heart full of shock. Level 7 is different from level 7 spirit runes, which is a powerful symbol. In Leng Wuhen''s cognition, such people are rare in the illusory world.If you think about it, the next level of Fuyin master is rare. Fuyin master is one of the few. It''s almost as rare as the Beast Master and the spirit Master summoner.


    This is especially true of Fu technicians. There are many, such as Qi Ling forgers, which are even rarer.


    Seven steps at least cold traceless now still can''t reach that level, inside exactly seal what, this is undoubtedly at the moment cold traceless most want to know, Chen Ning looked at cold traceless then said: "now know I didn''t cheat you."


    Leng Wuhen nodded slightly and said, "you may as well tell us what secrets are hidden in your Chen family, and why do you let outsiders know so casually? Don''t make it up. You can''t fool me. You should bring many people here!"


    Chen Ning was silent, then hesitated: "in fact, there are a lot of people like you who have been brought here by me, but I don''t have a bad heart. They just don''t believe it. If you want to chase my sister, you have to go in and live. In fact, I don''t know why, but I only know that I am kind."


    Cold no trace some don''t understand, if it is so, then why, meet Chen Xiaorui that night that man is who, is not Chen Xiaorui''s man? In the end, what is hidden, cold no trace some don''t understand.


    Then he asked subconsciously, "has no one ever been in or out alive before?"

 Chapter 567

    Chen Ning nodded and replied coldly: "no! No one I know, tens of thousands of people have gone in, but no one has come out alive. Although they don''t say it, I know that no one will come out alive when they enter here! "


    "And every year, white people are required to enter, which is just a sacrifice. I don''t know exactly why. But after I have observed for a long time and looked through many secret ceremonies of the family, I feel that I have found out the reason."


    Leng Wuchen can''t believe that this little guy knows a lot, and even has some access to these things. Isn''t he not afraid at all? It''s impossible to be afraid. I''m afraid I''m used to it. Cold no trace thought of here soon relieved a lot.


    Chen Ning saw Leng Wuhen didn''t continue to ask him why, but also some feel strange, should not be excited to ask himself? Then some did not understand and said, "why don''t you ask me why?"


    Leng Wuchen smiles and looks at the forbidden dark gate in front of him and says, "what do you ask? Is there a spirit sealed inside you, or even a spirit that has lived for thousands of years? If you don''t send the living people in, it will attack, and the seal outside also weakens the original power?"


    "So your ancestors found that as long as they used the lives of living people to send them in, they would delay the sealing time, but the evil inside didn''t break out. Do you want to tell me that?"


    Cold no trace light said, even the expression is very calm, Chen Ning can''t believe, intermittent way: "you... How do you know these?"? Did my sister tell you that? No, my sister doesn''t know what''s inside, but how do you know it''s spirit? "


    Leng Wuhen suddenly patted Chen Ning on the top of his head and said with a smile," so you are still a child. You are right. People who go in can''t come out alive. At least that spirit is evil. It has infected the periphery, that is, here, so I suggest you don''t come here in the future. "


    Chen Ning didn''t understand why this man knew so much. He was different from everyone before him. He didn''t even talk big. He would come out when he went in.


    Leng Wuhen stared at Chen Ning for a long time and continued: "in fact, you have been affected, just you don''t know. The evil inside has begun to use you to transport living people inside, but you can''t feel anything!"


    Chen Ning''s face was full of disbelief, and then some excited exclaimed: "no, it''s impossible. I never want them to die. I''m just for my sister."


    Leng Wuhen suddenly squatted down and looked directly into Chen Ning''s eyes and said, "then I ask you, you know the people who go in won''t come out at all. Why do you let them die for nothing?"


    Chen Ning was a little nervous at the moment, and then she was silent. Yes, why didn''t she tell them to live to stop them? Did she really enjoy this feeling in her heart? Did she enjoy the feeling that someone died inside?


    Leng Wuhen continued: "if it goes on like this for a long time, you will be the disaster of the Chen family, or the source of its destruction. I know the terrible spirit inside, because even I feel the fear."


    "I know you''re not bad, and there''s no doubt that you''ve been affected mentally, because you''re too young, and you''re curious about everything inside. You should have gone in and come out alive, just because you''re right. If I''m not wrong, that''s it!"


    Chen Ning''s face turned blue, and her mood became more and more unstable. Then she cried: "yes, I went in and came out alive, but I didn''t encounter anything in it. Except for the darkness that can''t see the edge, there''s nothing more. Please don''t tell my sister to live. Chen Jiaqi''s other people say these things. I beg you, little brother. I''ll take you away, and we''ll leave now Let''s go. "


    Leng Wuhen hugged Chen Ning tightly in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t cry, don''t be afraid. I won''t say it out, and I never thought of leaving here. That''s right. I want to go in!"


    "No, little brother, let''s go. I don''t want you to die. Really, let''s go." Chen Ning is a little flustered because he really doesn''t want the little brother to die.


    Leng Wuhen understands that Chen Ning is at least interested in this place. One thing is that he has been lonely since he was a child, and even has no playmates. Maybe because of his strict family education, Chen Ning just needs company.


    If you can, who will choose to be with such a dark place? Leng Wuhen understands the little guy in front of him very well, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to leave like this. Then he looks at Chen Ning and says seriously, "believe me, although my brother is also afraid of everything inside, I seldom encounter such a fear, so I go in to overcome the fear in my heart, so that your brother and I won''t leave It''s so powerful


    "But what if my little brother can''t come out any more? I don''t want you to go in. It''s all my fault. If I don''t bring you here, I''m a bad man! " Chen Ning''s small face has already been crying.


    Leng Wuchen suddenly laughs, then pats Chen Ning''s small shoulder and says, "men can''t cry casually. In the future, you Chen family can grow stronger by relying on you little guys."


    "And my brother promised you that I would come out of it. Believe me, I will not die in it. But don''t tell your sister about my entering here. Do you understand?""If she asks about you, you''ll say you''ve scared me away, you know what, little one." At the moment, there is a feeling of big brother next door.


    Maybe Leng Wuchen is born with a multi-faceted personality, but he doesn''t know that. At least, if he disguises his happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness, it''s too natural.


    But the coldness of cold traceless is that the experience accumulated from childhood can never be changed. In other words, the appearance is difficult to be combined with the killer who does not blink an eye.


    But Leng Wuhen knows that he is a ruthless killer, even in order to achieve his own goal, he can do whatever he wants, but he only kills those who should be killed.


    Chen Ning''s heart thumped, because he didn''t believe in Leng Wuchen''s words. Although he didn''t know why he knew it was dangerous or even dead, the little brother in front of him still wanted to go in.


    Chen Ning hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth and sobbed, "why don''t I go in with you, and I''ve come out."


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said: "don''t go in, because you were just a fluke. The spirit didn''t want to hurt you, because you need to bring more living people to him!"

 Chapter 118

    "All right! Be careful, little brother Chen Ning''s little face is a little reluctant, but he knows that he can''t say that although he has only seen one man before, he feels more cordial.


    Maybe it''s because he really understands it. Chen Ning can''t think of anything else. If he does, it''s no doubt that he cares about himself as much as his sister. At the moment, Chen Ning even hopes Leng Wuchen is his brother-in-law, but he knows it''s impossible.


    Because it''s not only a secret, but Chen Ning doesn''t talk about other things to Leng Wuhen. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t dare.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly stood up and said to Chen Ning gently, "leave. I''ll come out soon, and then go to find your sister together. But now you have to go back and have a good sleep."


    Chen Ning didn''t answer. He just kept staring at Leng Wuchen and didn''t mean to leave here. The sky was getting darker and darker, and even the oblique shot of the moonlight was shifted. It was very dark here.


    However, Leng Wuchen has gradually adapted to such a vision, and is used to targeting targets and even prey in the dark, so the darkness here at the moment has little influence on him.


    Although Leng Wuhen is afraid of the spirit in the seal, he is more curious and excited. Maybe it is for various reasons that Leng Wuhen wants to enter here.


    Cold no trace see Chen Ning didn''t leave meaning, but also didn''t say anything more, get up to the front of the black door that was banned, dignified expression slowly walk.


    Chen Ning has been looking at Leng Wuchen''s back and yelled: "you must come out alive. If you don''t have me, you can go in and find your little brother. You must come out alive!"


    At this time, Leng Wuchen''s figure has already disappeared into it. Even Leng Wuchen doesn''t understand. Isn''t it a door? When cold no trace touch with the hand, the whole person completely into.


    As soon as he entered Lengwu trace, he felt a strong sense of oppression. Lengwu trace knew that it was the evil inside that exerted pressure on everything inside, and even formed a natural and powerful oppression.


    If the strength of the poor will definitely feel dizzy here, but Chen Ning did not, can only say that as he thought, this soul did not choose to hurt the little guy.


    And more is to use that little guy, cold no trace looked around, as Chen Ning said, except for the endless darkness, nothing else, as if into a dark country.


    Walking in the endless dark space, the dark scene in front of us gradually becomes blurred. Suddenly, the picture turns around and the green moon is inlaid on the black screen like night sky. The bright moonlight pours down on the world, and the black world is coated with a layer of silver veil.


    The attic of the ancient building is filled with an attractive and horrible smell. It seems that you can smell the smell of blood in the wind. A chill penetrates the body and penetrates into the bone. It seems that the chill of the millennium has been released suddenly, which makes people tremble when they can''t think. Finally, the whole body is indirectly frozen.


    Silence in the cold dark space. In addition to the silence around or silence, the night black wind high month killing night, the surrounding cold as if the more light also blocked.


    Dark night, as if the boundless ink heavily smeared in the sky, even the faint light of the stars are not. Night fog hit, midsummer night is a bit cool, hazy moonlight, can not see a few stars. The sky is not pure black, but a boundless deep blue in the black, stretching to the distance.


    Leng Wuchen has subconsciously understood the difference between here and outside, and the whole red building attic looks so strange. There are three big characters named Youming square on it!


    Leng Wuhen suddenly feels a little similar to when he entered Yinling village at that time, but it''s not. Yinling village''s real name is netherworld, and it''s called dark gate square, but the real name is netherworld square!


    However, at this time, Huang Zai suddenly interjected: "the netherworld square has been here all the time!"


    Leng Wuhen''s heart suddenly tightened. It was obvious that he didn''t know anything. He even seemed to know a lot. Leng Wuhen said in a low voice, "do you know here?"


    Huang coldly replied: "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of the name. There''s no doubt that it existed in ancient times. However, it''s hard to explain how it came into being.


    "Youmingfang is famous even in the ancient times. The most important reason is that the characters are all evil people. Compared with your understanding, they are the real villains!"


    "The most special thing about netherworld square is that its rulers are very friendly. You can''t even believe that such a person is actually the real source leader of those evil hands behind the scenes."


    "Probably they killed more people than you''ve ever met. At least they killed no less than a million spirits. Even most of them were deceived by the hypocrisy of the owner of Youming square at that time!"


    "One of the greatest evil forces in ancient times, compared with the magic temple and the underworld, our evil reputation is nothing."


    "Youmingfang is one of the top ten evil forces in ancient times, and we are among the top ten mysterious forces in ancient times. The most famous mysterious force is also our magic temple, and the most bizarre one is the underworld."Leng Wuhen''s heart is full of shock, and an unknown feeling arises spontaneously. He says in his heart that I''m in danger. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know whether to enter the netherworld square or not.


    Huang suddenly said, "it''s OK to go in and have a look. Don''t worry about it. Besides, you can''t go now. It''s obvious that you don''t know what''s in it, or even how many spirits there are. It seems that there are more than one. I''ve been very interested in you since you entered."


    Leng Wuhen was puzzled after hearing this. He didn''t even know this point, but Huang saw it so thoroughly. No matter how cold the feeling of Leng Wuhen was, there was only one soul. But Huang seemed to have many answers. It''s possible to say that it''s not soul to live.


    Huang Jian Leng Wuhen hesitated and did not laugh or even ridicule him, because Leng Wuhen has really grown up, at least he has been cautious. Although he is still reckless, one of the elements of his growth is not to dare to challenge his own weaknesses.


    At this time, the two blood red doors in the attic of Youming square suddenly opened, as if they were greeting Leng Wuhen again. Leng Wuhen felt that the cold wind gushing from inside was so painful.


    Bursts of chills poured into my heart, even my unconscious body had already become cold, almost cold without trace. At this time, my body temperature continued to decline, and slowly formed a thin layer of frost.

 Chapter 569

    This is almost the first time that Leng Wuhen felt the fear from his heart. Before he really entered, he felt the strange feeling that made people uncomfortable.


    The strong pressure around him is getting more and more serious. Even Leng Wuhen feels a little Suffocated at the moment. Leng Wuhen is sure that this is the kind of feeling he has never had before.


    In addition to the feeling that the cold source in the dreamland gives the cold traceless master, there has never been any more. But you just give the cold traceless master overpressure, which is not a natural sense of oppression.


    Even Huang couldn''t help sighing: "the ancient Youming square really deserves its reputation. It seems that with the advance of time, those powerful families in the ancient period will gradually reappear in this illusory world."


    In this kind of cold darkness, the cold and traceless body bursts of cool air, directly feel the scalp numbness, as if there are countless pairs of eyes looking at themselves.


    Maybe the Chen family doesn''t know exactly what secrets they are keeping. Leng Wuchen dares to say that if the spirit inside comes out, it will turn the whole cloud and smoke upside down.


    Leng Wuchen shakes the ice on his body and takes a deep breath, because there is no other way at the moment. Only when he enters there, he may find the answer and know the way to leave.


    But whether you can leave or not depends on the mood of the other party, or on the momentum of famine. Anyway, Leng Wuchen knows that he is very small at the moment and has no chance of winning at all.


    If you have spirit, you may be able to struggle for a while, but the chance is also very small. Leng Wuchen walks very slowly, and every step forward seems to have a huge burden.


    At this time can''t have a little panic, because don''t allow yourself to have a little fear, no fear, no harm, cold no trace hard scalp toward the netherworld square slowly forward.


    However, in the cold no trace slowly forward, suddenly! His ear suddenly appeared a string of cold words without any feelings in it!


    It was a young man''s voice, cold and sure, and the voice of the language is not only cold, and even people from the heart of a sense of uneasiness.


    "Welcome to Youming square!" Just a few words, and then in the endless darkness of the bright moonlight, a blood red attic reveals the deep breath of Yin.


    In other words, those with poor psychological quality should have been scared and their legs softened. Combined with the fact that none of the people who come in here have ever gone out alive, Chen Ning, if he is an exception, has never seen these before.


    Leng Wuhen is convinced that such a scene is what those ignorant people have experienced. Leng Wuhen has entered it, but the attic door slams shut.


    At the moment of closing again, if someone looks from the outside, a figure in red can be seen shuttling through the attic, suddenly turning his face to the window, emitting a strange smile.


    That is a woman''s smile, and the attic at this time the periphery from the top down, and then the continuous flow of blood, as if again endless washing the attic dust in general.


    A strange laughter came out from time to time, but Leng Wuchen couldn''t feel it. There was a strong wind outside, and the moonlight was magnified infinitely, accompanied by the sound of crying and howling.


    All of this with the cold no trace into the slowly changing, cold no trace just entered the attic feel the blood red dark light filled with everything here.


    The bright red steps indicate the road leading to the upper level. Secondly, there is nothing different here except the ringing of bells from time to time.


    When Leng Wuhen came here, his whole body gradually recovered warm. Leng Wuhen calmed down and walked slowly towards the upper layer. With Leng Wuhen''s step into the surrounding, countless flames lit up instantly.


    Cold no trace and no obvious too big change, and around the wall also gradually flashed countless shadows, and then keep shuttling, all the scenery again and again crazy shake up.


    It seems that there is an earthquake, but Leng Wuhen''s pace is still steady. When Leng Wuhen comes to the second floor, he is stunned by everything in front of him. He sees a corpse who has been dead for a long time. He is dragged out of the corpse pile by a dark shadow, and then he puts the corpse on an old table not far away.


    Then the dark figure grabbed a big hammer from somewhere, and then smashed it at the head of the corpse. The head of the corpse was like a smashed watermelon, and the brain burst in a moment!


    And at the same time issued a very clear "pa!" Then the shadow turned his head and looked at Leng Wuchen. His face was full of strange smile, as if this way was a unique welcome ceremony here.


    It was an old man''s face, full of wrinkles, a black robe, skinny, hands and no flesh, just bones connected.


    Suddenly he said: "sit down, welcome to Youming square. I am the servant here and the one who welcomes you. You can call me annihilation of blood!"


    Then annihilation blood looked at the mountain of corpses behind him and threw the hammer in his hand. With a bang, many broken limbs and arms splashed out.Leng Wuhen looks at the scene in front of him, but he doesn''t have the same fear as before. Maybe he doesn''t care about it. At least Leng Wuhen is afraid of it. It''s just curiosity. The only tension is the unknown.


    When Leng Wuhen saw the annihilation of blood, he didn''t even feel confused. Leng Wuhen walked over and sat on a brand-new chair. The reason why Leng Wuhen was so brand-new is that it seems that this chair has been sat by many people.


    Such a move made annihilation blood''s face show a little surprise. Maybe it was unexpected that the young man in front of him didn''t have the fear of coming here in the past.


    Even cold traceless performance is so casual, insipid, as if do not care about the side of these long lost bodies in general, annihilation blood face some not very good-looking, he wants to see other people''s faces and eyes that thick fear.


    But there was no one in front of him, even as if his eyes were sparse and ordinary, which made his face not only a little ugly, but also full of curiosity. At least he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said, "old man, is this the body of those who came here? It''s a lot less than I thought, but let me guess why. "


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s a trick to scare people who come here. I think it should be, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 570

    Cold traceless words are very plain, even plain some terrible, annihilation blood listen to all feel a strange feeling that never had, is this youth really not afraid?


    Cold traceless words, like a flat bomb, stirred the heart of annihilation blood a little unbearably. However, at this time, suddenly there was a huge sound of pushing the door.


    A wooden door not far in front of Leng Wuhen was suddenly pushed open. A man nearly three meters tall was wearing a mask sewn on by human skin and holding this huge hatchet in his hand!


    The big man''s body is full of stitched scars, and each scar is very ferocious. However, Leng Wuchen just glanced at it at random and said with a sneer: "this way of appearance is really special."


    Annihilation blood originally full face of wrinkles now wrinkled more tightly up, eyes hard to hide the killing is so eye-catching, but coldly said: "it seems that you are really special, so I aroused a strong interest in you."


    Leng Wuchen laughs. He even feels that Leng Wuchen is more strange than the two opposite. Annihilation doesn''t understand what the boy is laughing at and what''s so funny.


    Don''t you think you should be scared to be incoherent? You even feel that you''ve turned it upside down. You all think that this boy is a little bit anti objectivist, but it''s really strange that there''s something wrong with him.


    But the big man behind him has never said a word. The old man beside him angrily scolds the big man behind him: "blind man, raise you such a waste, quickly pull these bodies to the basement, or slaughterhouse."


    It''s not too much to describe the man with the skin face behind him as a monster. He lifted the mountain of corpses not far away from Leng Wuchen three or two times.


    Leng Wuhen can still hear the woman''s weak cry from the place where the man came out. Leng Wuhen is not sure whether it is their person or an outsider, but it is definitely the woman''s cry.


    Annihilation blood then angrily scolds a way: "the rice bucket takes the door well, didn''t see I accompany the guest again, in addition to eat, can''t do anything else, this small matter all isn''t good." Then he turned his head and looked at Lengwu.


    Leng Wuhen sipped his mouth and said, "family education is very strict!"


    Anning Xue laughed after hearing this, but the laughter was very old and said: "your cold joke is not funny at all, but I did laugh. As you can see, you can''t leave here!"


    Leng Wuhen nodded after hearing this and said, "I never seem to have said that I want to leave, but I also give it to you. In this case, you can''t leave here any more!"


    Annihilation blood can''t believe what he heard, and then the old man said: "we can''t get out at all, how can we talk about leaving this word!"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "that''s not true. It depends on what you think. You say you are a servant here. Naturally, I won''t talk about other meaningful things with you, because you don''t deserve it!"


    "I don''t even have half of my skills. I don''t know where your confidence comes from. You can scare me?" he said


    Annihilation blood after hearing some slightly angry way: "boy, do you know what you say? You are just igniting again. I didn''t want you to die so soon, but now it seems that I can''t do it. "


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe you don''t know that I came in on purpose. Maybe I know a lot. Your Youming square comes from the ancient times, right?"


    After hearing this, the old man''s face showed a look of horror, and even some can''t believe it. Leng Wuchen can feel the invisible fluctuation on the old man''s body, and sneer at the sense of crisis in his heart. That''s a good thing. It shows that he can still talk.


    Looking at annihilation''s face, he turned from an old man to a young man. He took off his black robe, and new flesh grew on his hands. He twisted his neck slightly, and then said, "who are you! How do you know that? "


    Leng Wuhen now saw that annihilation blood had changed his appearance. He seemed to understand something in his heart, so he said with a smile: "this is a bit sincere. I not only know that you Youming square came from the ancient times, but also know that the ruler at that time was Xingyao!"


    Annihilation blood at this time tight frown appears some inconceivable, the reason is simply can''t believe the other party will know so clearly, really let him some flustered.


    Cold no trace but didn''t stop meaning, the face slightly close to front, the corner of the mouth brimmed with a touch of radian, then said: "have you ever heard of the ghost world?"


    Annihilation blood at the moment to hear the three words of the underworld, almost subconsciously stood up and couldn''t stop backward, his mouth was full of frenzy, calm for a long time, said: "you said you came from the underworld!"


    The heart of annihilation blood is full of fear. At this moment, even Leng Wuchen didn''t think that the name of the underworld would make the other party so afraid, even a little timid. He couldn''t figure it out.


    But still nodded and continued: "yes, I come from the underworld!"


    Annihilation blood deeply breathed a way: "you really surprised me, but how can I believe you? Maybe you just heard a lot of things. Although I don''t know what the outside world is like now, there should be a lot of stories from the ancient times."Leng Wuhen sneered in his heart. It seemed that these guys really knew nothing about the outside world. Then he said coldly, "believe it or not, but I''m curious about how you survive. You''ve been living like this relying on other people''s bodies!"


    Annihilation blood didn''t answer Leng Wuchen''s question, but continued: "is the spirit world OK now?" At this time, the annihilation of blood seems to be a little sad, and sad, although Leng Wuchen does not know why the other party has such a performance, but it can be seen that the other party has put away the intention of killing.


    Cold no trace light got back a sentence: "OK!"


    Annihilation blood nodded and said: "it seems that many forces have survived, but our master has not been able to find them. Ah! But is your body occupied by you? "


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "no, you may not believe it. I am the incarnation of lengyuan, the emperor of the past."


    "What Annihilation blood''s face was full of disbelief, trembling and said: "what do you say, you are the incarnation of cold source, you are the ancient emperor! The devil is cold


    For a moment, annihilation blood can''t control his emotions, and even can''t believe it. So his master may be alive, which completely stimulates annihilation blood. His eyes have been staring at Leng no trace, and his mouth has to say from time to time: "no wonder, no wonder!"

 Chapter 571

    At this time, the annihilation of blood in addition to surprise is more can''t believe, also can''t believe the cold one-sided words, eyes slightly began to become cold, tone also serious a lot of way: "I think you know the consequences of cheating me is very serious, I can''t believe what you say, at least you don''t have any can prove you are the identity of the ancient emperor!"


    Leng Wuchen pursed her mouth and suddenly put her hands on the old table. From time to time, she made a clattering sound. It was the sound of fingernails knocking on the table. Undoubtedly, such a sound made the serious topic of annihilating blood a lot lighter.


    Annihilation blood has been staring at Leng Wuhen seriously. It''s not clear what this seemingly casual teenager wants to do, but it has to be said that Leng Wuhen really aroused annihilation blood''s interest in him.


    No matter whether he is an ancient monarch or not, there is one thing that will not change, that is, the cold and traceless feeling in front of him is that he knows a lot, not a lot.


    At the moment, the annihilation of blood didn''t want to change Leng Wuhen, because compared with those corpses, he cared more about the changes of the outside world and how much Leng Wuhen knew about the things in the ancient times.


    These are the things that annihilate blood is most interested in at the moment. The cold traceless at the moment seems to recall a lot of his memories. Originally, only killing people could remind them of their yearning for the past. Now there is a guy who knows after all. Annihilate blood certainly won''t let cold traceless go.


    Leng Wuhen also knows that it''s not so easy to leave this kind of ghost place, and he doesn''t mean to let himself go from the change of the tone and attitude of the other party.


    When it was cold and silent again, my eyes looked around with the remaining light from time to time. In the dark corner, it was the stairway leading to the upper floor, while the man just walked out of the dark door.


    In other words, there are not only many floors, but also the basement. No matter where the slaughterhouse is, Leng Wuhen is sure that she has just heard a woman crying.


    Annihilation blood has been observing cold no trace, that aimlessly scanning everything here, annihilation blood clear in front of this boy should be some can''t sit, eyes from time to time looking around.


    Maybe I''m curious, but I''d better look for more opportunities. After a short period of calm, annihilation blood said: "I''m not going to show you around here, because I''m afraid you will be hurt!" Annihilation blood on the face show a strange and gloomy smile.


    Then he continued: "in fact, what I''m talking about here doesn''t count. It''s only limited to the floor you can see now. There are countless secret doors, underground corpse hiding places and slaughterhouses in the netherworld square!"


    "And there are more floors than you can imagine. Maybe it''s just a few simple attics from the outside, but that''s just what you see in your eyes. Youming square is so big that you can''t imagine!"


    "Other floors may not have my kindness. If you really know about Youming Fang in the ancient times, you should know about it. There are 302 owners in Youming Fang!"


    "Although many of them are no longer there, and it''s not even clear whether their spirits are still preserved in the illusory world, or whether they have opened the memory of their past life, there are still more than 50 owners here!"


    "You know what this means. There are at least dozens of people under each owner, that is, all the people in the netherworld square here today. Compared with other ancient people, I am a kind person."


    Leng Wuhen seems to understand a lot after listening to annihilation blood. At least, he understands the basic number of people and some conditions here. However, Leng Wuhen does not completely believe annihilation blood. It does not mean that the other party will cheat, but it is a characteristic of Leng Wuhen.


    Cold no trace after listening to coldly smile way: "why tell me these, is afraid that I die here?"? Isn''t that the purpose of Youming square? It''s hard for living people to come out! "


    After hearing this, annihilation blood shook his head, and then walked to one side, looking at the body that had just been smashed. He took out a dagger from his sleeve robe and began to cut or even slice. At this time, annihilation blood''s hands were covered with blood.


    Taking a serious look, Leng Wuhen feels a little abnormal. Compared with himself, annihilation blood makes Leng Wuhen feel uncomfortable, and annihilation blood still slowly cuts the skin of the body.


    Suddenly turned his head to Leng Wuhen and said, "do you really hate this kind of behavior? At first, I also hate it, but then I get used to it and get used to this way of living."


    "Getting used to the method of destroying corpses in this way is probably the most primitive killing compared with the so-called direct shock killing by some means or strength. This is probably the reason why Youming square can become a nightmare in the hearts of countless people!"


    "We are used to seeing the fear or timidity in each other''s eyes, and like to be tortured like devastation with each other. It''s not wrong, because everyone''s survival mode is different. I don''t believe that people in the illusory world still have the so-called pity!"


    "The purpose of Youming square since it was built is to torture all the damned people in this world. I don''t think we are evil. I just think we are good and symbolize the light!"


    "Maybe you don''t know that all the people we''ve captured are people who have committed countless crimes, but now it''s slowly evolving into killing anyone who thinks it''s worth killing for the sake of obsession."Annihilation blood then said, then the skin and flesh on the headless corpse were separated from the bones, and the pieces were divided and arranged well. Then he nodded with satisfaction, and slowly got up and put the cut meat on the table.


    The corners of the mouth hang a touch of radian, soft voice way: "eat, taste actually quite good." Then he stabbed a piece of cut meat with his dagger and began to taste it slowly.


    He felt that there was nothing wrong with these cold faces in his eyes.


    Then annihilation blood seemed to think of something, with blood foam on the corner of his mouth, he said with a smile: "it seems that you should not be used to eating raw, or I''ll cook some for you."


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "I''m not used to it. You''d better enjoy it yourself. Maybe you''re right. This is the world of cannibalism, but what you do is more appropriate!"


    Annihilation blood after listening to suddenly sneer: "wrong, because here in addition to the dead, there is no other thing to mouth, forced to a certain share, will not care about what to eat, because there is no choice!"

 Chapter 572

    Leng Wuhen knows that what the other party wants to say is not that. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know exactly what it is. Maybe he wants to say that netherworld square can become a real evil force, which is completely related to oppression.


    Cold no trace not clear also not sure, annihilation blood suddenly then open a way: "how, do you want to go down with me to have a look?"


    Leng Wuchen frowned and said, "where is that?"


    Annihilation blood pointed to the rear, then said with a smile: "underground slaughterhouse!" Cold no trace along annihilation blood finger''s direction to look, very clear there is just that big man carry body into place.


    Cold no trace brain rapid rotation, because at the moment of cold no trace is not sure whether this will be a trap, if he is very passive, may not be the first time ready to attack.


    But I didn''t refuse because I can''t refuse at all. In terms of strength, Leng Wuchen may not be a bloody opponent, but it''s impossible to solve himself easily.


    Thinking of this, Leng Wuhen got up and didn''t refuse. He agreed. Leng Wuhen really wanted to see it, because Leng Wuhen''s voice of crying and fear just now still remembers it.


    Annihilation blood after listening to the sleeve robe a wave bang, that by the wooden block of the secret door instantly opened, annihilation blood made a please gesture, but cold no trace but did not step, annihilation blood after seeing is to skim the mouth first walked in.


    Then Leng Wuchen hesitated and followed in. It was dark and dark. Even the stairway leading to the underground was deep and narrow. After a long silence, he finally heard some sounds similar to mechanical operation.


    As the sound became more and more harsh, the light gradually became bright. Leng Wuchen looked along the light. Rows of corpses were hanging on some kind of machinery, but there were no less than tens of thousands of corpses.


    There are many cages around, which are basically all dead for a long time, and some of the corpses have been rotten, while the hanging corpses above do not look rotten, even very fresh.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen''s heart was strongly shocked. However, annihilation blood did not stop, but continued to take Leng Wuhen to the rear, when Leng Wuhen opened the curtain.


    There were some deformed men and women with their faces in twos and threes, with huge axes or machetes in their hands, decomposing their limbs. When the man saw the blood and cold, he immediately went back.


    Leng Wuhen feels that the man is avoiding himself intentionally, but just thinking about it, because what the man with scarred skin mask is avoiding is annihilation of blood.


    With the man''s back to a dark room, Leng Wuhen heard a woman''s cry for help again. Leng Wuhen is very sure that he heard right now.


    Annihilation blood see at this time cold no trace of the reflection, coldly got a sentence: "don''t mind your own business!" Leng Wuhen chuckled: "I''m just curious. I think I''ll go and have a look. You won''t refuse!"


    Annihilation blood face a little unnatural, suddenly roared: "I just want to remind you, just that big man if the fury up, I''m afraid I can''t stop."


    Cold no trace after listening straight toward that some dark room, annihilation blood shook his head and then followed forward, when cold no trace into the surrounding full of human tissue.


    All kinds of decorations and even collection like weapons are made of human bones. When the man saw Leng Wuhen again and came in, he didn''t make any physical movements except for some anger in his eyes.


    When Leng Wuhen put her eyes on the bed, she saw a girl whose hands and feet were all tied at the corner of the bed, her clothes were still intact, and there was no blood on her face.


    It''s just a little white. When I look at it coldly, I can see that the girl is very similar to Chen Xiaorui. It can even be said that Chen Xiaorui is a twin, but it''s not realistic?


    If it is, Leng Wuhen can''t be unclear, and if it is, why he was locked up here? All kinds of results show that Leng Wuhen has never thought about it.


    That is to say, the one outside is not Chen Xiaorui or the one in Youming square pretending to be! Think of here cold no trace behind slightly cool, no wonder Chen Xiaorui said that even without him, she will not be affected by anything.


    That makes sense. What about Chen Ning? In this way, it''s easier to understand. Chen Ning doesn''t know that her sister has already been replaced, and the fake Chen Xiaorui is using her brother to cheat those so-called men into the netherworld square.


    The reason why Chen Ning didn''t die when she entered the netherworld Square last time is that all the people in the netherworld square know the importance of the little guy. All the reasons are just Chen Xiaorui of that family.


    No wonder, where did she come from? And where did Chen Xiaorui come from? Has she changed a person? Chen family is not clear at all. The essence and habits are not the same at all.


    Leng Wuhen thinks fast in his brain. Leng Wuhen''s reaction is really fast. At least his brain is very flexible. No matter it''s fighting or analyzing things, he seldom makes mistakes.


    It''s no wonder that the other party can''t afford to joke. However, it feels very relaxed. Leng Wuhen doesn''t quite understand why Chen Xiaorui is like this. Now he finally understands, but what''s the purpose, just to cheat the living in?I''m afraid it''s not so simple. What''s the secret? At first, it''s hard to understand that Chen Xiaorui would choose such a remote place to receive guests. Now everything is very clear.


    No wonder Chen Xiaorui has been talking, and is really doing business in human skin. However, it seems that the fake Chen Xiaorui doesn''t want to let herself into the netherworld square. Why?


    Annihilation blood has been staring at Leng Wuhen behind Leng Wuhen, not sure what the other party is thinking at the moment, and the man with a big face is also glaring at Leng Wuhen, as if waiting for annihilation blood to give an order.


    Chen Xiaorui, who is bound, is constantly shaking when she sees Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen can feel her fear. She should take herself as a part of this.


    Even if she has not seen a member before, she will be more afraid if she does not know what the other party will do next, or what she will do. At least she is always safe except being bound.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly stepped forward. However, the man with a big face stood in front of Leng Wuhen. The annihilation blood behind him shook his head and motioned the man to get out of the way. Then the man moved away a little bit, and the hatchet in his hand was tightly covered in his hand.


    Leng Wuhen felt the strong anger of the man beside him, but he didn''t care!

 Chapter 573

    Leng Wuhen stepped forward and squatted beside the bed, gently lifted a wisp of hair in front of Chen Xiaorui''s face, and then whispered: "don''t be afraid that I''m different from them, you''re Chen Xiaorui, right?"


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui''s face was numb to reality, then surprised, and finally turned into brilliance. Then she nodded her head desperately and faltered: "I''m Chen Xiaorui. Do you know me? But I''ve never seen you. "


    Leng Wuhen''s face shows a trace of heartache. Maybe others can''t know what Chen Xiaorui has experienced, but Leng Wuhen is very clear, and even Leng Wuhen feels uncomfortable around such people.


    What''s more, she''s a woman, and she''s been devastated mentally, which is much more painful than her body. It''s good to say that she''s not crazy, but Chen Xiaorui should be ok now.


    Maybe I''m used to it. Maybe I know that the other party won''t kill her. But Leng Wuhen always has a question, but now it''s hard to talk about it. After all, it''s hard to say it.


    what is it that as like as two peas, why did they not kill the real Chen Xiaorui, which is more real? Because there are no two strangers in the world.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said, "do you want to leave?" Chen Xiaorui was not excited as Leng Wuchen thought, but more shocked. Maybe Chen Xiaorui didn''t believe that she could leave here one day.


    After listening to Leng Wuchen''s words, the annihilated blood behind him coldly said, "she can''t be taken away, and you can''t leave here for the time being, but I promise that as long as you stay in my range honestly, I won''t hurt you."


    A fat man shakes his wrist a few times, as if he is out of control. Leng Wuhen feels that the other person wants to split his head. It sounds good. Leng Wuhen also wants to feel this way of death.


    Maybe Leng Wuhen himself has gone beyond the scope that even metamorphosis can''t understand. Assuming that death doesn''t exist in the ruthless killers, Leng Wuhen has imagined his own way of death countless times.


    Cold no trace suddenly abnormal gloomy way: "you''d better not touch me with your dirty ax, or I promise you are one of those hanging bodies outside!"


    Leng Wuhen''s body is full of gloomy breath. The light green ember gas rises slowly. The powerful and surging energy makes Leng Wuhen''s blood face show astonishment.


    How strong! Annihilation blood heart secret way, he really is a deserted emperor? And the big man on one side seemed to be a little afraid. He moved back until he reached a corner.


    At this time, the cold traceless body is completely controlled by the famine, so it is obvious where the strong breath that has stimulated the annihilation of blood comes from.


    And that oppressive breath also faintly weakened, then returned to normal, annihilation blood this just said: "I''m sorry, just more offensive, please forgive me, he is just not sensible, the mind is not mature, to be exact, just a child''s general mind."


    Huang suddenly got up, turned his head, looked at annihilation blood, and then said coldly, "you know, if I didn''t want to give you Xingyao master some face, you would have died now!"


    "If you want to be smart, is it stupid to live so long?" Huang was not polite at all and scolded Yan Xue.


    Annihilation blood face very ugly, difficult or from time to time nodded his head back: "yes, just more offensive to the elders, also hope to forgive me!"


    With a wave of his hand, Huang Leng threw the man in the corner to the roof. With an air current winding around the man''s body, the man who was looking at the man''s face was thrown out of the house.


    Heavy hit on the ground, shock many people in the house of leather jewelry constantly shaking, some fell to the ground, annihilation blood face full of helplessness, but know at the moment this girl show the strength is not comparable to him.


    Now I don''t doubt the words in my mouth before Leng Wuchen. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the cold source or not. At least this strength is enough to explain everything.


    Then Huang continued to drink coldly: "you go out first. I want to have a chat with this girl alone. I think you can understand what I''m talking about?"


    Leng Wuchen''s murderous spirit became more and more fierce, and even some of them were out of control. He felt chest tightness and even turned blue. He couldn''t move half a step because of the strong murderous pressure of the other side.


    However, at this time, the wasteland came forward, staring at the annihilation blood and gently nodding, I saw that the whole body of annihilation blood suddenly took off, and even the corners of the mouth had begun to show a trace of blood.


    He looks very tired. In addition to the deep fear, he is more excited. Yes, he is. Maybe few people understand the abnormal psychology, and the potential of being abused is also very obvious.


    But the people who cut the body''s deformed faces all stopped their hands, but annihilation blood waved to continue, but his eyes were staring at the dim room in front of him.


    At this time, the man with the skin face was sobbing and said something. He said, "don''t even think about it. We can''t move him. At least we can''t move him!"


    At this time, the cold no trace in the room finally breathed a sigh of relief and said in his mind: "thank you!"


    Huang said with a smile, "if I don''t help you, I''m afraid you''ll really stay here. At least you''re not his opponent at all. That''s true. But I said that I won''t let you be in danger, at least until you can be alone!"Leng Wuchen smiles and doesn''t answer, but Huang goes on: "well, you can have a good chat with her. I feel that youmingfang is also planning something. The Chen family doesn''t know whether it''s luck or bad luck."


    Leng Wuhen then went forward and looked at Chen Xiaorui and said, "don''t be afraid, you see that no one here can hurt me, and of course no one can hurt you. Next, I''ll ask you a few questions."


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui nods. Leng Wuchen steps forward and destroys all the chains on Chen Xiaorui''s hands and feet with ember gas. Then she looks at the bright red mark on Chen Xiaorui''s wrist.


    My eyes are full of anger, but I know that I can''t blame others. It''s a gift not to die here.


    Chen Xiaorui suddenly regained her freedom. She was not used to it. She even felt some paralysis in her limbs. After a long time, she gradually recovered. She whispered, "are you here to save me?"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t know how to answer. In fact, she wanted to say no, but she didn''t have the heart to hurt the woman who had experienced unimaginable spiritual devastation in front of her.


    Then he nodded his head and said, "you can think so, but I just want to make sure whether you are still alive. It seems impossible to go out for the time being, because if I take you out now, you will die. I''m very sure about that."

 Chapter 574

    Chen Xiaorui seemed to think of something, showing a bitter smile, then nodded and said in a low voice: "I know!"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t want to see Chen Xiaorui like this and said with a smile, "but don''t worry. I don''t think they mean to kill you here. If you go out, you will try your best to get rid of the fake outside."


    Chen Xiaorui suddenly asked, "do you mean there is another me outside? Really... "Chen Xiaorui couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, tears came out of her eyes. It turned out that she had been trying to bear it. In fact, she was not as strong as her appearance.


    "No wonder my father, grandfather and mother won''t want me. They won''t want me. I haven''t been abandoned. I haven''t been ignored." Chen Xiaorui threw herself into Leng Wuchen''s arms.


    Chen Xiaorui''s body is very cold, even some shivering, tears in her eyes can''t stop flowing down, so quietly holding Leng Wuhen, Leng Wuhen just began to feel a little embarrassed.


    Then gently patted Chen Xiaorui on the shoulder, said: "it''s OK, sooner or later you will be reunited, believe me."


    Chen Xiaorui wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hand: "I''m sorry to make you laugh." At the moment, Chen Xiaorui''s face just showed a faint smile. Although it was very light, it was much better than before.


    In other words, if someone can stick to it, maybe in addition to a strong belief, no one can survive in this environment, let alone a helpless girl.


    There was no warmth around her, no family, no friends, just one cold corpse after another, and everything about the dead, including being able to survive, cold and traceless, did not dare to think what she ate.


    Leng Wuchen''s eyes are full of love. Maybe this is the best embodiment of human nature. Everyone has a good side and a dark side. It''s just which one is bigger and which one can dominate his own thoughts.


    Cold no trace gently said: "well, my time is not much, I have to go back before dawn, if not, it''s OK, but as long as the schedule is not more than half."


    "You may not know the flourishing age of clouds. Now let''s have a chat. I want to ask you something. You must answer me or think about it, OK?"


    Chen Xiaorui nodded and said, "OK, ask. If I know, I''ll tell you everything."


    Leng Wuhen''s face was full of smiles and said, "how did you get in and get caught? I came here by accident. "


    Chen Xiaorui didn''t even hesitate after hearing Leng Wuhen''s question: "I entered here by accident. At that time, I was just curious about why the family had such a place."


    "At that time, I couldn''t help being curious, so I came here. I never thought that I would subvert my three outlooks from that moment. I can see everything here for all, but they didn''t choose to kill me. In fact, I don''t understand!"


    "But after listening to what you just said, I understand, just because there is another one I am borrowing my identity and living outside, and I have become the cruel substitute."


    Cold no trace after listening to face some can''t bear, and then said: "in fact, this may not be bad for you, at least you are more strong, this is also helpless in a little bit of light!"


    Chen Xiaorui just squeezed out a smile and said, "you really can''t comfort people. If it wasn''t for my family, I might have chosen to bite my tongue and commit suicide. In fact, I thought that maybe I was a little cowardly and couldn''t speak."


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "you are stronger than anyone else, but you don''t know it. When I was a child, my experience was different from that of you now, but it was much more cruel than you. You may not believe me when I said it. I was very confused at that time."


    "The confusion is that I don''t know when I will die and how long I will live. I didn''t know that I survived until I successfully passed all the trials. At that time, you knew how happy it was to live in my eyes."


    "Even I don''t think all things are so important. There is only hope in life. As long as I don''t die, everything is possible. From then on, I secretly vowed that I would never let go of anyone who wants me to die!"


    "Now I have been keeping my promise at that time, but I haven''t done it all yet, but I believe it will be soon, maybe in this period of time."


    Chen Xiaorui listened to Leng Wuhen''s words seriously. She suddenly patted Leng Wuhen on the shoulder and said, "don''t feel too bad. I understand your feelings at that time."


    Leng Wuhen felt embarrassed after hearing this. It seemed that he was enlightening her. Why did he turn it around? Then he said with a smile, "you''re OK, but don''t you feel strange here? How could the Chen family have such a place? Never thought about it


    Chen Xiaorui shook her head and sighed: "of course, I''ve thought about it more than once, but what''s the use of it? I don''t know anything. I don''t even have any clues. I''m even thinking about whether it has some connection with our Chen family."


    After listening, Leng Wuhen suddenly brightens up and says in her heart, "yes, I have never thought about this. Maybe it has something to do with the Chen family. Leng Wuhen suddenly finds such a simple problem and ignores it.".And those complicated problems I can''t help but think about, it''s really funny, cold traceless self mockery smile.


    Chen Xiaorui see cold no trace giggle don''t speak, feel some can''t reflect, asked softly: "giggle what?"


    "Well! No, nothing Cold no trace is really some wonderful flowers, I''m afraid that in this place, there are not many people who can laugh so foolishly.


    Chen Xiaorui saw Leng Wuchen''s appearance, and her heart gradually brightened. At least it was a good thing that she didn''t have that kind of uneasy atmosphere. Then Chen Xiaorui asked, "how do you plan to go out? I think it''s very difficult. You''ve seen the two named annihilation blood just now, but there''s another one here who just rarely shows up. "


    "I haven''t seen him several times, and every time I come, annihilation blood seems to be afraid of him. I know that he is the core figure you just met."


    "But I haven''t been to the top, even here. I''m not clear about anything except that I''m familiar with the bottom. I''ve been locked up here all the time. You know, I''m helpless, because I don''t know when I will die here. It''s no different from those cold corpses outside."


    Leng Wuhen thought for a moment after listening and said, "I know, but you can rest assured that there should be no problem."

 Chapter 575

    After staring at Chen Xiaorui for a long time, Leng Wuhen said slowly, "don''t be afraid. I believe you will go out soon. I will come back to pick you up after the flourishing age of clouds and smoke. I can only hurt you first and stay here for a while."


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui was a little excited and said, "really? Is that true Leng Wuchen nodded firmly and said with a smile, "of course, I won''t make fun of this kind of thing."


    At this time, I suddenly think of the little girl of the Chai family. Poison cold traceless also said that she would go back to relieve her pain after the flourishing age of clouds and smoke. All cold traceless has not forgotten, or even can''t forget.


    Many people may not understand how important commitment is to Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen finally looks at Chen Xiaorui and goes out, while annihilation blood and the man with human skin face have been waiting outside the door for Leng Wuhen to come out. When Leng Wuhen appears, annihilation blood''s face shows a smile, and then says plainly: "finally, I''m going to take you See a person, he has been waiting for you, originally wanted to go in to inform you, but he does not want to disturb you


    Leng Wuhen suddenly thinks that it''s the one in Chen Xiaorui''s mouth. Seeing the attitude of annihilating blood, Leng Wuhen nods and says with a smile, "lead the way!"


    Annihilation blood nodded, then turned around and led Leng no trace back to the space just where he was. The cut human flesh on the table had already been swept away. It should have been cleaned very clean.


    At this time, there is a person sitting there, unable to see his face clearly. His face has been covered by layers of energy body, which makes Leng Wuchen feel a little tight in his heart. This person is a little thin, and his skin is a little red, even too different from normal skin.


    Eyes are very empty, even in addition to the two dark big holes, in can''t see any white eyes, how to see all appear everywhere strange, because can light body tightly only revealed two empty eyes.


    The whole body is tightly wrapped by a cloth similar to a bath towel. The naked body is soft but not. There is an unspeakable strange feeling in the cold and traceless heart.


    If annihilation blood and the man with a big face just surprised Leng Wuhen, then at this moment, Leng Wuhen is really showing strange all over his body. Leng Wuhen hates this feeling very much.


    There was even an indescribable feeling in it, but at this time the annihilation of blood said: "it has brought him to Chen!"


    The man, who was called Chen, waved his hand and obviously signaled the redundant people to leave. Without any hesitation, he walked to the underground slaughterhouse.


    But Leng Wuhen yelled: "wait a minute, remember that I hope the woman below won''t be hurt, and it''s not allowed to bind her. She''s out of here at all. You should know, and she knows what you can''t see. If she gets hurt at all, I''ll bring someone here to level all of you!"


    Chen suddenly said, "sit down!" The voice is a little sharp, even very clear. Leng Wuchen gets up and goes to sit opposite to Chen.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "you are the real manager of this layer."


    Chen did not respond after listening, but said some topics that had nothing to do with these, "do you know what you just did?" It''s surprising that Chen can''t tell whether he is angry or calm in his words.


    Leng Wuhen said, "I''m just doing what I think is right. There''s nothing wrong with that!"


    Chen chuckled: "in your eyes, what do you think is right and what is wrong?"


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes became a little serious after listening, and even narrowed a little bit. It was obvious that he had heard such words more than once.


    "What do you mean?" Leng wuheng restrained himself and answered calmly.


    "Nothing? I just want you to know that this is not your territory. You don''t have any right to yell again or even hurt others. I hate unruly people, and you are just such a person! " Chen''s tone is very slow, even very slow.


    But every word is full of power, so cold without trace, some can''t understand, even very helpless, after all, the other party is right, this is their territory, they can do whatever they want, as long as they have strong self-confidence.


    Huang then opened his mouth and said to Leng Wuhen, "I know this guy! But in my understanding, he is not the owner of the second floor, but the owner of the 202 floor. His strength is terrible, and he is even the first person who made me face up to Youming square at that time. "


    "After that, I went to get to know their master, Xingyao. Xingyao was not even worse than lengyuan, but died earlier than lengyuan, and chose to commit suicide!"


    "It''s worth pondering how strong a person is before he chooses to commit suicide. Every owner of Xingyao''s underground shop is very abnormal, and his strength is also very strange!"


    The reason why Huang talked about this to Leng Wuhen is that he wanted to know that it was not a joke. He had to pay attention to speaking. After all, he has not recovered his memory.


    Leng Wuhen was very clear about the meaning of Huang''s words, and then said, "I know. Don''t worry. I will be very careful, but what about this Chen? If he chooses to do it, do we have a chance to win?"Huang laughed and said, "don''t worry, he''s not so stupid. At least he''s not afraid of you now, but he''s afraid of unknown information, because there are two legendary organizations behind you!"


    Cold no trace want to understand this point after calming down heart low voice way: "you look for me should not be to prove here is your territory so simple!"


    After hearing this, Chen suddenly raised his head and gazed at Leng Wuhen with his empty eyes, saying, "yes, what I''m looking for is not you, but my old friend huangjun!"


    After listening to Leng Wuhen, he Huang was a little surprised. The other party actually saw through himself. He had already felt the breath of living in Leng Wuhen''s body.


    Chen then said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I''m very unfriendly to the people below me. I''m afraid I''ve already forgotten me. But the conversation in your mind just now seems to be very clear. Why don''t you show up and still look down on me as before?"


    Cold no trace after listening to the cold sweat DC, this guy can actually read the information in his mind, then how strong is he?


    Huang was not hiding at the moment, and a virtual shadow came out of the cold body. Then he said, "I can''t maintain this state for a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I feel that you still care about that year!"

 Chapter 576

    After seeing the appearance of Huang now, Chen''s empty eyes flashed a trace of fine light, and said slowly: "I had already put it down, but you still failed!"


    Huang then sneered and said, "it''s a failure, so now I''ve been here for a long time, but time has worn away a lot of people''s efforts."


    "You''re right, but you''re more remote now than you were at that time. Even if master Xingyao doesn''t care about the mistakes made by the emperor, it''s hard to go back to the prosperous period."


    Then Chen looked at Leng Wuchen again and said, "when this kid grows up, I''m afraid there''s nothing left. I''m not optimistic about this kid in front of me, and I don''t think he''s the incarnation of lengyuan. At least he doesn''t have the temperament at that time!"


    Although Leng Wuhen was a little annoyed, he still chose to close his mouth. Yes, this is a world where strength is respected. Unless he becomes strong, he will never have any say.


    Chen chuckled and said coldly when he saw Leng Wuchen: "but this kid has a different flavor. His endurance is good. Is Leng Yuan''s incarnation? Why is it so weak? "


    Huang said angrily, "I think you are really old and don''t know anything. You can do whatever you want here. But if you go out, I dare to keep you. You are not the opponent of this little guy. Do you believe it?"


    Chen nodded: "of course, I believe what Huang Jun said. How can I not believe it? You know that we have no body at all. We are just spirits. We can only show ourselves here. Of course, going out is nothing!"


    After hearing this, Huang continued to shout: "it''s still a little self-knowledge, but you''re right. The kid''s growth is slow, and he hasn''t even recovered his memory. He''s just a little scattered."


    "And the way he recovered his memory is a little special. Maybe it''s retribution. Do you know what it is?"


    Chen thought a little for a moment and said with a smile, "it can''t be a woman. If we say retribution, it may only be a woman!"


    Leng Wuhen''s heart is full of shock after listening. Isn''t it really a secret? The cold source is not right. It should be what he did in the past and why he said that.


    Huang is silent. After all, Leng Wuchen has met many women today. However, compared with that time, it seems that they are all peach blossom robbers. In addition, they only met two women of that year, one of whom was injured.


    If the women Leng Wuhen met in those years would have such a result, I''m afraid it''s really the retribution of heaven! I dare not think about it. If it''s true, Leng Wuchen can''t bear it. I hope it''s not such a conjecture.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t know what Huang was thinking at the moment, and then he finally said, "can I ask you a question, that is, since you are acquainted with each other, you have some friendship. Can I offend you by asking, were you enemies or friends then?"


    Chen he Huang thought for a long time after listening to it, as if he could not give an answer to Leng Wuhen for a long time. The silence was as silent as death, as if Leng Wuhen had said something extraordinary.


    However, Huang broke the oppressive atmosphere and said, "yes, were we friends or enemies in those years? Why did our friends play tricks on each other? Why did our enemies rescue each other? frenemy! But it''s not. It''s hard to answer. "


    Chen then said in a deep voice: "in those days, you can see us as friends or enemies. Since the death of the Lord Xingyao, we have retired, until now!"


    "But after lengyuan died, the magic temple did not go down, and launched several crazy counterattacks, but all ended in failure. It seems that huangjun still died in front of me!"


    "I only died when you magic Temple experienced the fourth generation of monarch, but when the ghost world waster monarch died, he had already disappeared in the illusory world. It''s very different from the magic temple, but it''s very similar to our netherworld square."


    Chen gradually has to recall those past, those countless past, and Chen''s Words listen to cold traceless heart is full of too many questions, so it seems that there were too many earth shaking wars in the ancient times.


    It seems that Huang is right. At least everyone can still remember it. Will it be staged after that? Leng wuheng has no confidence. Anyway, he has no choice but to work hard. Will the fantasy world war be staged again?


    Desolation is also silent in Chen''s words, lingering, as if the previous pictures have returned to the mind of desolation. Lengyuan''s death has always been a shadow of desolation. It''s a pity to die in the hands of women!


    It''s just as sad as Xingyao in Youming square. Otherwise, it might not be the present illusory world. But it''s hard to know. Maybe lengyuan knew that he would fail that year, so he put the spirit of gold in the netherworld.


    No one can tell clearly. All this will be clear only when Leng Wuhen recovers all his memory. Chen sweeps his eyes and Leng Wuhen says: "the strength is really weak. I''m afraid that the present illusory world can''t be compared with that year!"


    "The illusory world in those days was the beginning of Tianzun, but now your strength is only the strength of a little doll, which is really the biggest irony. It seems that the illusory Buddhas are still so useless, and the illusory world is getting worse and worse!"


    Huang didn''t deny Chen''s words, because this is the fact. In those days, the realm of heaven''s respect was just like that of today''s world. It''s not even a heavy one, but it''s a moral world. No one knows what it is like now.Perhaps there are illusory temples and even other forces in the upper class, which is clear to no one in the organization except the jiudaijun.


    Chen could not help sighing: "what do you think now, waiting for this boy''s growth? You know, many of them died in the middle of the road. It''s better not to come to places like this in the future. "


    "After all, the emperor offended many people in those years. Although he helped many people, no one knows who would think of lengyuan''s death in those years!" Chen''s words are not intended to warn Leng Wuhen not to be so naive.


    Even their relatives can not give back to them, because often the person you trust most is the most deadly person!


    Huang also very much agrees with Chen''s view, and Leng Wuhen is still curious about anything unknown. He wants to explore it, but he has only one life.


    But then again, Leng Wuchen is sure that this Chen won''t hurt himself, because if it is, there''s no need to say that it''s just finished. Maybe it''s because of the lack of face.


    After all, now I don''t deserve the words "deserted monarch". At least in their eyes, they are people without any strength. Chai Lang was not the same at that time. Now it''s really ironic to think about it!

 Chapter 577

    Chen said with a smile: "after such a long time, I never thought that I would meet you one day, even here. I can''t believe it''s true. It''s just like a dream, but this kind of meeting is not what I want!"


    After hearing this, Huang said with a faint smile: "I know you are still worried about why I killed Di Zheng in those years, but everything has passed, maybe he still exists, maybe just another form of life like us."


    Leng Wuchen has been listening quietly, even sweeping those dark corners around with the afterglow from time to time. He can vaguely feel that there are many dark shadows swimming and beating.


    Although it is not clear what kind of cold smile this two people should be in the eyes of each other.


    But did not pay attention to, at the moment here, Leng Wuhen seems to be a child in their eyes, Leng Wuhen also gladly accepted the view of some speechless, got up and walked slowly towards a dark corner.


    Because there was some dim light, the light also showed the color of blood red. However, Chen wanted to remind Leng Wuhen not to go, but he was stopped by Huang and just shook his head.


    From Chen''s very empty eyes, we can see his incomprehension. Leng wutrace walks in the dark, and the only light source gradually weakens as Leng wutrace goes away.


    Leng Wuhen is really alone now. The spirit hasn''t woken up in the drowsiness for such a long time, and the famine is not in the sea of Leng Wuhen''s knowledge now.


    I don''t know why now the cold no trace suddenly thought of the former himself, that helpless when he had too much confusion, cold no trace always remember what it was like when death came.


    Maybe no one except rain devil knows that Leng Wuchen has already died. If it wasn''t for rain devil to seal Leng Wuchen''s body with a lost soul needle, I''m afraid there would be no Leng Wuchen in the magic group now, and there would be no future spirit.


    At that time, cold traceless was such a feeling. When he was in the dark, there would never be light. He saw a lot of things, as if from the perspective of God. He saw a different environment and a different way of life.


    He didn''t even know what the four wheels were on the street. With the deepening of the perspective, he saw a mansion, a family, a beautiful woman holding a picture and crying.


    The photo shows a handsome young man with a smile on his face and an erha in his arms,


    and a middle-aged woman standing beside him comforts the crying woman from time to time. When Leng Wuchen still wants to know everything, it''s dark in front of him.


    Then on a bright and prosperous street, a man and a woman were arguing about something, while a middle-aged man was standing beside the girl, who was very concerned about the beautiful woman.


    Leng Wuchen was very clear that the woman was the same as the girl crying before, but the young man who questioned seemed very sad. He could feel the helpless look and more helplessness, and his body trembled slightly.


    The girl seemed to be explaining something, but it didn''t seem to help. When the young man turned around and ran to the street behind him, a large fast truck would crash the young man heavily.


    The blood instantly dyed the ground red, and the girl''s face turned pale and even couldn''t believe it. Her body kept shaking, as if she was paralyzed. It was difficult to step at her feet. Just for a moment, she seemed to be free from the shackles. The woman rushed up, and countless tears had already appeared on her face.


    Vaguely can hear the girl mouth shouting: "cold source don''t die, cold source you open your eyes to see me ah, ambulance call ambulance quickly."


    The girl looked at the crowd and roared, but the young man in her arms didn''t respond. As soon as the picture turns, the young man appears in an intensive care unit, in a coma.


    Many men and women around were wearing white uniforms, and one of them could not help sighing: "Hey, more than two years, this child has not woken up. It seems that he will never wake up. He can only rely on the machine to maintain his vital signs."


    Leng''s father is the biggest business tycoon in Haicheng. His grandfather is a big shaker in Haicheng, and his uncle is the leader of the biggest Mafia in Haicheng.


    It is also the biggest black-and-white magnate in Haicheng, with industries all over the province. Lengyuan''s mother is the daughter of the Bai family in the capital, one of the four families in the capital.


    Lengyuan also has a brother, who has no amazing talent. He is the most ordinary one in lengyuan''s family. Besides lengyuan, he is also the one who does not do his job. He is a gangster and marries the daughter of a core godfather of the American Mafia. In New York, he wants wind and rain, and even came back to visit lengyuan only once when he was in a coma.


    The young man who basically lies in the hospital bed and sleeps is not taken seriously. Compared with others, he is indeed a dandy, and even his brain is not very smart. He is found to be born with some silly symptoms.


    There are many, many... In Leng wutrace''s mind at that time, such pictures and fragmentary information pop up from time to time, and then disappear. When he opens his eyes, the rain devil has already appeared in Leng wutrace''s eyes.Leng Wuhen also knows that he doesn''t really mean to die. From then on, he stepped into the path of changing his life, and the pictures of Leng Wuhen in his coma have never been mentioned to anyone.


    He didn''t understand what it was until Huang mentioned the name of lengyuan, and he knew in the pool that his real life didn''t belong to this world, but a place called the earth.


    The young man lying in the hospital bed was himself. Although he felt incredible, it was true. From the important point that lengyuan wanted to break the law of the illusory world, we can see that he wanted to return to the world that belonged to his original life, but he didn''t succeed.


    From time to time, when memories come out of the dark corner, I can''t help but walk from the dark corner.


    Leng Wuchen can feel it clearly, but he doesn''t feel any malice. He knows very well that they haven''t generated spirit yet. It''s just a stage, a stage derived from spirit. In fact, this stage has no real sense of injury ability except some creepy.


    Leng Wuhen looked back at Huang and Chen behind him. Huang just nodded, as if he knew Leng Wuhen''s idea, but Chen''s eyes were dignified.

 Chapter 578

    After confirming the affirmation of the desolation, Leng Wuhen strides slowly towards the steps leading to the next level. The darkness is almost completely shrouded here, even without a little light.


    Compared with before, it''s really dark here. You can even feel the cold breath clearly. You can''t see anything clearly when you pass by without trace. It''s no different from losing your eyes here. It''s not too much to say that you are blind.


    Leng Wuhen gropes forward, because even Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what he will face. The reason why Leng Wuhen chooses to overcome his fear alone is because the road of the strong and the intervention of external forces are only a few.


    Really need to rely on their own, blindly rely on foreign things, will only make themselves lost in it, Leng Wuhen is a person who does not admit defeat, just the irony has already stimulated Leng Wuhen''s heart.


    He can''t refute it, because the fact is like this. Although cold traceless is heartless, it doesn''t mean heartless. He knows how heavy his burden is and how small he is now.


    In addition to the darkness, this space is dark. With Leng Wuhen groping forward, the surrounding cold is also more and more intense. In the end, Leng Wuhen finally stopped.


    At this time, I clearly felt that there was someone around, but I couldn''t be sure. But the cold was very pressing. Suddenly, a cold voice broke the cold suspicion. Listening to the voice, the distance between them was not too far.


    "I know you. I''ve noticed you since you came in, but it seems that you didn''t listen to Chen. Didn''t he tell you that you can''t come here?" The voice is from a woman, giving people a very cold feeling.


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t know the exact location of the other party, but the other party seems to be able to see himself clearly, and even wander freely in this dark space.


    Cold no trace calmed the bottom of my heart and said faintly: "I insist on coming up. I want to see or feel what''s the difference between each floor of Youming square!"


    "Oh! Oh! Ah Bursts of cold and piercing laughter came, the woman then said: "my name is Yan, you can call me like this, as for the age I don''t know, but I''m different from you, I''m just a soul!"


    The woman''s words seemed to be lost, as if she didn''t want to survive in this way. A trace of strangeness appeared at the bottom of Leng Wuhen''s heart, and then she faintly replied: "Leng Wuhen!"


    After listening, Yan stroked Leng Wuchen''s cheek with his cold and piercing hands. Leng Wuchen could clearly feel the cold breath on his face, and then disappeared.


    Then cold way: "I like your blood, warm feeling, I like, like this feeling, I''m cold, cold!"


    Cold no trace after listening to immediately in the heart a tight, a bad premonition arises spontaneously, and then looked for a sentence: "you mean you want to give me blood?"


    Yan said with a cold smile: "no, it''s just a while. I''m going to freeze you here and make you my new collection. I''m going to seal you up and slowly touch you. I''m going to slowly appreciate how you feel. Isn''t it wonderful?"


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t really have a normal thinking about the secret way of Youming square in his heart. You can think about the horror of Youming square in the heyday of the ancient times. This drama shows Leng Wuhen''s curiosity about Xingyao at that time.


    How he managed these abnormal guys should have some unique means, even cold traceless feeling that netherworld square should be a abnormal experimental site.


    But Yan continued coldly: "what kind of collection do you want me to make of you? You can choose by yourself, a real human specimen or a body portrait, or do you want to be my mattress or living seat?"


    "There are many you can choose at will, I will try to meet you, because I like to meet the requirements of others, Hoo..." the cold breath blows to the cold traceless face.


    Leng Wuchen can''t help shivering, which is a little bit colder than any cold he feels. In this way, Leng Wuchen is a little uneasy, but he has to pretend to be very calm. Leng Wuchen doesn''t want to make the woman feel it.


    Then he said, "do I have any other choice? I don''t want to be a collection. I just want to live and get out of your place! "


    Yan ha ha after listening to a few laughs, the voice ten big ten small, cold no trace, vaguely feel in front of a flash of red figure, it must be Yan right.


    "Boy, I may not be able to meet this requirement with you, because all the people who come here have become my collections. Because it''s too dark here, you should not see them, but they are all collections around you."


    "They were all made into wax figures of human body by me, very lifelike and beautiful!" Yan''s voice suddenly became a little abnormal hoarse.


    Leng Wuhen can''t help but sweep his eyes around. Although he can''t see clearly, he is in the habit of subconsciousness. Leng Wuhen knows that the woman in red is not joking.


    They also know that their temperaments are hot and cold, sometimes good and sometimes bad. When they change, they may still have a peaceful heart to heart talk with you one second, and they want you to die the next.His voice was obviously cold, and he said coldly, "do you mean you want to turn me into a living wax figure? What a naive idea


    "Cluck! Don''t get angry, don''t get excited. You are different from those idiots, so I''ll let you choose the one you think is suitable for you, and then we can be together forever, never separate! " Yan that cold tone and ten smile ten Yin character let cold no trace feel very uncomfortable.


    There is a feeling that the other party will eat you, but you can do nothing. She takes you as a prey, but still wants to play with you. Leng Wuhen is in this mood at the moment.


    What do you think of it? "He continued," why don''t we play a very interesting and exciting game like this? "


    Cold no trace some anger got back a sentence: "what do you want to say!"


    "Hey hey, as long as you can catch me, I''ll let you go. What do you think? Otherwise, you will become my collection. I will collect you well for other members of Youming square to visit."


    Leng Wuhen seems to know something. These guys don''t just don''t walk around. They should have a fixed time to walk around other owners, and then exchange their booty to meet their own pathological psychological needs. They are more and more abnormal!


    Then the corpse on the second floor should be their currency here. Leng Wuhen is thrilled to think of it.

 Chapter 579

    "Why do I have to promise you such shameless conditions, and I win or lose all by gambling my life. It''s a little unreasonable compared with that you don''t have to pay anything." Cold no trace, cold return road.


    However, Yan hummed coldly: "you don''t seem to know the core, because you have no choice. What do you think? Mr. lengyuan! No, I shouldn''t call you cold traceless. I''ll never forget how you treated me. I''ll never forget! " The voice is very cold.


    Leng Wuhen''s body shakes slightly after listening. What does it mean? It means that the other party already knows his identity. Maybe when he talks about it, everyone here knows it!


    "I''m sorry I have no impression of you. Maybe I''ve offended a lot of people before, so now everyone wants me to die, but I''m still alive, which is ironic enough!" Cold traceless understatement back to the road.


    "It''s really ironic, but I don''t intend to blame you for your past. At least you are nothing now. It''s just that I can choose to enter the netherworld square because of you. Now I think I''m crazy. Compared with you at that time, I''m nothing. Now I''ll give it back to you intact!"


    Yan seems a little irritable, even very angry, it is a woman''s anger, the air re condensation with hot manic atmosphere, even cold traceless, no intention to rise a trace of resistance.


    A fire like hot ember gas crazy toward cold no trace hit, cold no trace know finished, can''t resist each other''s strong ember gas.


    "Bang!" A sound, cold traceless body in an instant was engulfed by a sea of fire, fire surging, splashing, issued bursts of hissing roar, cold traceless disappeared without sound.


    However, at this time, in the rolling flames, a bright golden light suddenly lit up, and a figure like a dragon out of the sea of fire rushed out!


    Golden light dazzling, dazzling golden light shrouded in the shadow of the body! This figure was wrapped by Yan''s strong ember gas. Just now, when Leng Wuhen sank into the sea of fire, he felt his body was as uncomfortable as melting, a stream of cool poured into his whole body.


    In vain, the dark space began to crumble, forming a free fog in the heat wave, lingering! The thick black mist suddenly contracted, rippled like a tide, and finally formed a protective film like mask, which suddenly wrapped up the cold and traceless body.


    Cold and traceless feel their body constantly being stimulated by the fire under the body, but there is no anxiety and discomfort. On the contrary, it is a kind of physical and mental enjoyment, just like sunbathing. Muscles and bones are changing in the stimulation.


    Just for a moment, it was cold and traceless, as if it had changed a person. The momentum on his body was just different from that between him. He shot out with a golden awn, "roll! You''re still nothing. "


    With the miserable howl of his life, Yan was knocked down to the ground, and the powerful air field of lengwuchen wrapped everything here. His eyes were very cold, and the space turned from dark to light.


    "You are barren!" He asked incredulously.


    "Yes! I admit that the cold source in those years was excessive, but no wonder he did. However, don''t you think it was more excessive? " Word by word.


    Yan slowly got up from the ground and said with a sneer, "so what? He can''t come back. He can never recover his memory. Compared with the pain after that, I''m helping him now!"


    Huang Leng said, "you don''t know anything. I believe this boy will go back to the past. I firmly believe that. It''s time for me to go. You can do it!"


    "I''m waiting for that day to come. Let''s wait and see. He will always be a loser, the most humble loser!" Yan almost roared out.


    However, Huang was holding his hands tightly. It can be seen that his heart was full of anger, but he still held back. When Huang came down from the third floor, he gave his body back to Leng Wuhen and disappeared in Leng Wuhen''s sea of knowledge without a word.


    Even just now everything is cold without trace, do not know what happened in the end, as if memory video general, muddled back to the origin.


    Chen said with a contemptuous smile: "you''d better leave. Don''t worry about that girl. No one will hurt her. We just need her. You should know that the one outside is fake. But you don''t need to know the specific reason."


    Then a strong wind hit Leng Wuhen, and the whole person was bounced out of the netherworld square. The howling from a higher level inside could be heard faintly. Leng Wuhen knew that the living people were experiencing all kinds of cruel torture again.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think much about it because he couldn''t help it. Since he chose to enter this kind of ghost place, of course, he had to face all the consequences. Leng Wuhen came out of it.


    The day is still dark, even cold traceless feeling distance, bright day still has a long distance, time is really slow, cold traceless feeling in it experienced a long time.


    When Leng Wuhen went back to the hall, there was a roar of laughter coming from the sealed dark door behind. Almost the laughter seemed to surround Leng Wuhen''s heart for a long time.


    Leng Wuhen stayed more. She left here and went back to the hall where Chen''s family had stayed. Chen Xiaorui sat in it. She was surprised to see Leng Wuhen and said with a smile, "where have you been? I said, "but don''t walk around."Leng Wuhen didn''t see Chen Ning. He just said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m not used to constraints. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, so it''s nothing to stroll around. Is there anything shameful? So excited


    Chen Xiaorui was slightly surprised, and then said: "there are many shady places. I''m afraid you''ll die!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly shook his head and said, "such as Youming square?"


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui''s expression suddenly became a little angry, and then said coldly, "have you really been there? And you came out alive again... "


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said:" if you are sure that I am the most real one at the moment, then as you said, it doesn''t matter if you can take me as a fake, at least you are hiding deep enough! "


    Hearing this, Chen Xiaorui laughed instead of being angry. Then she stared at Leng Wuhen for a long time and said, "you know all about it. It seems that you have hidden a lot. So you should have met a lot of people."


    Leng Wuhen didn''t come back to the moment. Chen Xiaorui''s question was tacit. Chen Xiaorui suddenly said, "anyway, at least I didn''t harm the Chen family or a good man. That''s enough! ¡°

 Chapter 580

    Leng Wuhen said softly, "it''s not enough. You know that she destroyed a young girl''s Three Outlooks and made her suffer endlessly. She even wanted to commit suicide. I don''t understand why you want to do this."


    Chen Xiaorui didn''t answer Leng Wuchen''s question at the moment, but just said with a smile: "since it''s not clear, don''t ask. It''s not good for you. In other words, you think I''m hurting her, but I''m actually helping her."


    "Compared with her own injury, if they were slaughtered all over the Chen family, which would bring more harm, at least she is still alive. I''m not as evil as you think."


    Chen Xiaorui seems very excited. Maybe it''s a secret from her heart for many years, and she can''t tell others. Besides, she really doesn''t want such an identity, because it''s not herself.


    Leng Wuhen seemed to be touched and said, "if it were me, I would choose to let it be. It''s hard to do. I''ve seen through this ugly world already!"


    Chen Xiaorui showed her disdainful eyes and said, "that''s you. Don''t see the world with your narrow mindedness. In contrast, you can''t even count as dust in this world."


    Leng Wuhen laughed and said, "you really look up at me and compare me with the world. Should I feel happy or lost?"


    "Whatever you want, but now that you know all about it, you should have met the real Chen Xiaorui. What kind of person do you think she is? "Chen Xiaorui asked seriously.


    Cold no trace thought: "should still be relatively weak, at least should be very kind!"


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui sneered: "idiot, I think the real idiot is you. It seems that you don''t know anything. She''s not as kind as you think, because she''s the incarnation of Chen Xin, the ninth black widow in Youming square!"


    "Now I know how stupid you are. We''re just protecting her. At least when she recovers her strength, you go in and come out without knowing anything. I''m surprised."


    Leng Wuchen frowned tightly. He thought of the laughter when he left at last. He was very familiar with her.


    Think of here, cold traceless behind a little bit of cool fly, feel the cold, may be in the heart of mischief, think back to Chen Xiaorui cold traceless really did not see what is wrong.


    Now that said, it has finally solved why everyone is dead, but she is alive in it. Even the binding may be fake. It seems that she is really stupid.


    Leng Wuhen, who thinks he''s smart, actually feels that he''s been fooled, but he can''t understand why he''s hiding so well, or is one of them lying?


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know which one is true. Chen Xiaorui''s tears don''t seem to be fake, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t think that it''s not necessarily true that she doesn''t see each other for a long time.


    Maybe no one is wrong, at least Leng Wuhen has never asked, maybe they are all wrong, because no one has mentioned it on their own initiative, but whether it has anything to do with Leng Wuhen is not clear.


    However, there is a certain relationship with the underworld, which is why Leng Wuhen is so interested. At this time, Chen Xiaorui saw Leng Wuhen''s abnormal reaction and said with a smile: "how can you believe what I said now, so people should see themselves clearly and don''t think of themselves as if they know everything. In fact, what do you know or how much do you know? ¡±


    Leng Wuhen''s face suddenly became a little ruddy by Chen Xiaorui''s words, which was not common in the past, but it does appear today.


    Embarrassment is indeed cold, no trace feel a bit embarrassed, just as if it is certain to eat each other, but now it seems to be a counter general, worthy of the people in the netherworld square, ah, it is not the same.


    Chen Xiaorui then said: "why do you still have something to say now? I don''t think I''m cheating you. At least we have no interest relationship. What do you think?"


    "I have to remind you of tomorrow''s flourishing age. Maybe it''s not as simple as you think. Although I don''t know why you have to go to that bullshit flourishing age, it''s good to remind you. Maybe it''s a trap!"


    Leng Wuhen snorted: "in this way, I can''t blame you, but also thank you very much. Now I finally know why the more beautiful women are, the more terrible they are, because they are fickle."


    "Maybe it looks like this. In a twinkling, it will turn into a different look. Then it will do some shameful things, and then it will turn back to its pure appearance and appear innocent, as if the whole world owes her!"


    Cold no trace gnashing his teeth looking at Chen Xiaorui said, even very uncomfortable, it is from the heart.


    Chen Xiaorui got up slowly and walked quickly towards Leng Wuhen. She said in a soft voice, "look at my eyes. What do you see in them? Tell me, answer me, what do you see in it? "


    Leng Wuhen is stunned by Chen Xiaorui''s behavior, and then calms down. After all, Chen Xiaorui is wearing thin clothes. With Chen Xiaorui''s words, she looks into her eyes.


    After staring for a long time, he shook his head and said, "I don''t see anything except myself!"Chen Xiaorui suddenly opened her mouth and said with a smile: "you are right. Beautiful women are full of your men in their eyes, so everything they do is because of you. Don''t feel that who owes whom, who are naive, and who are kind."


    "It''s just that when you are naive, that person is not you, when you are kind, and you are not there, people will change, the wounded will certainly become dilapidated, and the most unlikely to lose will be lost. What''s the impossibility?"


    Chen Xiaorui''s every word is so true, everyone knows the truth, but everyone will choose to tolerate, because this ugly world is only stained with a layer of dirty memory.


    Leng Wuhen not only recalled a little bit of information in his mind, it was a woman who said to Leng Yuan flatly: "if one day I learn bad, don''t blame me, because I have been kind, but the price of kindness is too high, I can''t do it, I would rather be a bad girl in the eyes of others!"


    Leng Wuhen can''t see a woman''s face clearly in her memory, even her height is not clear. There is only a vague voice. Leng Wuhen looks at Chen Xiaorui in front of her eyes again and says with a smile: "thank you for saying so much to me, but I''m not happy. Maybe you naturally think you are better than me, but to give you a word, it''s the biggest insult for you to see others weak Everyone should get the most basic respect

 Chapter 581

    "Don''t talk to me about those big ideas. Have you met Chen Ning, a very interesting little guy? Are you interested in accompanying me to find him?" Chen Xiaorui embraces Leng Wuchen''s neck and laughs.


    Leng Wuhen turned his lips and said, "I still have a lot of questions to ask. I don''t want to go now. At least you have to tell me who you are."


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui nodded and still said with a smile, "well, it''s nothing to tell you. I''m just a carefree person in Youming square, hehe!"


    Chen Xiaorui''s words are confused by Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what a carefree person is. At this time, Huang says, "this girl means to tell you that there is no existence. Maybe you can''t understand the ancient words. It''s not easy. It''s not simple. She''s testing you. She''s really much better than you."


    Cold no trace after listening to the heart of some helpless, are like this, what can be tested, really do not understand, it is not good to say, complete words, so live really tired.


    Huang also had no choice but to say: "who told you to take the initiative to offend her, but to say that the emperor even said to come to Yunyan, the most interesting is just like this, at least let me know that Youming square is still there, that Yanluo Pavilion, beiwen nunnery, duohun square, Xueyu club, Wuji sect, Ruyi temple, are still there."


    "Terrible, terrible, if you can''t do that, it will be another bloody storm!"


    Cold no trace heard here but suddenly said: "what did you just say?"


    Huang did not understand and said: "what, which sentence? Are they still there? "


    "Not next." Leng Wuchen said anxiously.


    Huang thought about it and said, "another bloody storm?"


    "Yes. Yes, that''s it. When will the rain stop? When it''s quiet, it will stop. When the enemy''s blood is dry, it will stop! I understand, I understand the original rain devil mouth of the rain is bloody


    Leng Wuhen is deeply shocked, and the two answers, the first is naturally given by Leng Wuhen, and the second is duanqing.


    Chen Xiaorui didn''t know what Leng Wuhen was thinking. She was surprised and frowned, but her slender white arm was always around Leng Wuhen''s neck.


    Chen Xiaorui suddenly pulls Leng Wuchen closer. She almost sticks her face and eyes together. She says in a soft voice, "what do you think? Are you beginning to think that I''m attractive when I''m so absorbed? "


    Leng Wuchen blinked his eyes, put his arms around Chen Xiaorui''s waist and said, "just be quiet for a while, just for a while." Chen Xiaorui was stunned. She didn''t understand what was wrong with the boy. Although the gesture was ambiguous, the atmosphere at the moment was slightly sad. I don''t know why it was this unspeakable atmosphere.


    They had been silent for a long time. Even Chen Xiaorui felt that her arms were numb. A faint cough broke their ambiguous posture.


    An old man said angrily, "what are you doing? It''s not like that. Xiaorui, don''t tell me that this is what you call cultivation? "


    "Well! No, no, Grandpa, you may have misunderstood us. We are just... Just exercising. Right is exercise. Right is exercise. Right is exercise. Hee hee Chen Xiaorui laughed.


    However, Mr. Chen Jianzhong''s face is very ugly. The secret way in his heart is too shameful. It''s called exercise. Do you really think I''m a fool!


    However, Mr. Chen Jianzhong really loves his precious granddaughter, and it''s hard for him to say anything, but he still has to be disciplined, or he will lose a lot if he exercises to have a child one day.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Chen Jianzhong yelled angrily: "Xiaorui, I have something to ask this boy. You''d better not butt in, or I''ll lock you up for ten days. Do you understand me?"


    Chen Xiaorui nodded. At this time, she had already left Leng Wuhen''s arms, and then she gave Leng Wuhen a bright smile. Leng Wuhen knew that Chen Xiaorui was intentional and should be ready to see herself make a fool of herself, woman.


    Chen Jianzhong continued: "little guy, it seems that I''ve never seen you before. What''s your name? There are several people in the family. What do you do? What''s your strength? If you''re a little bit angry, it''s not much better. But if there''s no problem with the background, I''ll probably think about it and have dinner."


    Chen Jianzhong said a lot at a time. Leng Wuhen only felt that the old man was sick. The best proof is that some of them looked like family members. Before that, they just tooted a lot of endless things. It''s nothing. What''s the meaning of the last meal?


    But Leng Wuchen just thought about it and said in a low voice, "Hello, grandfather Chen, your body looks strong."


    "I can''t die if you die." Chen Jianzhong immediately put in a word, cold no trace hard scalp low voice: "yes, you are right."


    Then Leng Wuhen continued: "my name is Chai haoxuan, the Chai family in Luolin city. I just became a nominal disciple of yunyezong not long ago. I''m also a registered disciple. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Since it''s not worth mentioning, it''s better not to say it." Chen Jianzhong suddenly interjected, listening to Leng Wuchen''s silence, he scolded in his heart. Who are these people? I''ve met all these people recently.Chen Jianzhong continued: "I asked if you were hungry, why didn''t you come back?" Cold no trace some speechless low voice way: "I say old man you, the amount is wrong, the slip of the tongue, is old Chen you, just didn''t ask me hungry?"


    "What am I talking about?" Old man Chen Jianzhong was a little annoyed. He replied with a smile: "you asked me if I had dinner..."


    "Isn''t that the same thing? I think you are stupid enough, and my granddaughter is not short-sighted. It''s strange that you have no appearance, no strength, no brain, and you are a registered disciple of xiaoyunyezong. How can you say you are so worthless? "


    Mr. Chen Jianzhong pointed out all the shortcomings of Leng Wuchen in his eyes. Leng Wuchen scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, I really dirty your old eyes." But in the heart but added a dog word, connect meaning is, sorry really dirty your old dog eye! "


    How can Chen Xiaorui not know the cold and traceless Xiao Jiu? Of course, she knows very well that at this moment, I''m afraid she''s already scolding Chen Jianzhong''s grandfather, but now he''s in such a mess, and her heart is a burst of darkness.


    Even Chen Xiaorui doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Anyway, she looks cold and traceless. Now she is very happy and her smile is becoming more and more clear.

 Chapter 582

    Old man Chen Jianzhong frowned tightly. The two eight character eyebrows seemed reluctant to let go. He looked up and down at Leng Wuchen, who was very uncomfortable.


    It''s like a wolf seeing his lamb to be slaughtered. It''s very uncomfortable to be looked up and down by the old man.


    But Leng Wuhen still chose silence, but the expression on her face was a little displeased. Chen Xiaorui raised a smile at the corner of her mouth after looking at it. She said in her heart that now she knows to shut up, OK! I''m really in debt.


    Chen Jianzhong''s tone obviously eased a lot after he looked at the cold no trace and said, "how does this scar on his face work?"


    Leng Wuchen raised his hand and touched it subconsciously, then said with a smile: "you always don''t know that my scar is an accident. In fact, it''s no big deal. I don''t think the man''s face has much effect. It''s good-looking and can''t be eaten as a meal. As long as he has outstanding ability, he can eat everywhere."


    Leng Wuchen touched the scar on his face and looked at Chen Jianzhong with a smile. He said something like this.


    After hearing this, Chen Jianzhong frowned more tightly and said in a deep voice, "then tell me what abilities you have and which aspects are outstanding. I don''t think you have any skills. At least the strength is really not so good."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "you don''t know. I''m just a little hard to say. Of course, I have a lot of abilities, such as making children. I absolutely have a strong self-confidence in this aspect. I can''t demonstrate it if I don''t believe it."


    Then he turned Mu Guang to Chen Xiaorui, with a bad smile on his face. Old man Chen Jianzhong was scared and scolded in his heart. He didn''t want to do something good. I thought it was something, but it was OK. At least, old man, I''m old.


    But he couldn''t face it like this. Chen Jianzhong angrily scolded: "that''s what you said to me about outstanding ability? You don''t think I''m old but not confused. You can be honest with me, or I''m afraid I can''t leave our Chen family! "


    Chen Xiaorui is silent all the time, as if everything has nothing to do with her, but it has nothing to do with her at the moment, but Leng Wuchen is still a little upset. At least you can put in a word to cheat the old man away, and then you can leave by yourself, ah!


    Leng Wuhen said in a low voice: "Mr. Chen is right. How can I get into your eyes, but I still want to talk about one thing, that is, can I leave now? Tomorrow, I''m going to attend the golden age. "


    After listening to this, Mr. Chen Jianzhong burst into laughter, and then he still couldn''t help it. After a long time, he calmed down. It seemed that this was a very important thing, and then he said, "are you still in the flourishing age of clouds? I can''t see it. "


    Leng Wuhen turned his lips and snorted: "Mr. Chen, you look down on me. You can''t beat people. Can''t I run? Hey, hey, right? Even if I run, I won''t give up. At least I''ve been in the challenge arena. What do you think


    Old man Chen Jianzhong was really amused by Leng Wuchen. He thought this boy was very interesting, although he was different from other young talents in many aspects.


    Even those people in the small family can''t compete with him, but Mr. Chen Jianzhong likes this funny looking Leng Wuchen. It''s really strange. At least he dares to say anything.


    Mr. Chen Jianzhong has never met anyone like Leng Wuhen before. He talks about Wumishan road.


    Chen Xiaorui finally some can''t help it, and then whispered: "grandfather is so late, you still don''t rest, what''s the matter with your granddaughter?"


    After hearing this, Chen Jianzhong suddenly reflected it. He seemed to think of something in an instant and said, "I''m here to tell you that if a girl can''t do it, just have a rest early and don''t get tired."


    "Ah! That''s it. " Leng Wuhen exclaimed in surprise. In Leng Wuhen''s impression, he thought that the old man had something urgent. After all, at this time point, ordinary people have already fallen asleep.


    It''s hard for anyone to imagine how huge the venue is in the second day, especially the concept of a million people.


    The Yunyan golden age will probably be held for more than half a month. Such a long competition is rare in the past. After all, there are too many people participating in it, and there are all kinds of people.


    Even if there are other powerful forces hidden inside, at least now no one knows, the unknown will arouse people''s infinite reverie, everyone wants to have a good state.


    Chen Xiaorui pursed her lips and hummed: "I still think why, grandfather, I know. You should go back to rest early. Tomorrow you will have to go to the flourishing age."


    But old man Chen Jianzhong didn''t mean to leave. He said to Leng Wuhen: "boy, are you interested in accompanying me to the flourishing age tomorrow? I want to see how you are beaten by others."


    Cold no trace some puzzled way: "you want to see me beaten, I understand, but why want to enter with you?"


    Chen Jianzhong''s face was slightly displeased, a look of disdain, said: "because of the three venues, how can I know which venue you will go to, but at the beginning only two venues will be open.""The third is the main venue, which means the main venue will not be open in the early stage. You should not know that. Even so, there is a half probability that I can''t see you beaten."


    "So you''re going with me tomorrow, but Xiaorui is OK. Come here when it''s about the same time. There''s nothing to see at the beginning, and those big people won''t be able to see."


    Leng Wuchen was surprised and said, "do you know that? It''s really unusual, but I didn''t see my competition on the first day, and so many people should be in batches... "


    Old man Chen Jianzhong hummed coldly: "how are you afraid? I knew you were blowing it to attract my silly granddaughter. I don''t know what you think


    Cold no trace heart really secretly scold, she silly? She''s smarter than you. Ah, this old man has been kept in the dark. He really doesn''t know what he''s talking about and says that others are stupid?


    Suddenly, I thought of myself. At that time, I called Chen Xiaorui a stupid woman. It seemed that I really had a crime two, which should belong to secondary two. My heart was not tight and I was a little depressed.


    Chen Xiaorui sees that Leng Wuhen doesn''t open her mouth, but thinks about it. She knows that the boy must be thinking about those useless things, but Leng Wuhen is not stupid at least. She won''t say them out, or her troubles won''t stop. Chen Xiaorui is relieved when she thinks about it.

 Chapter 583

    Leng Wuhen then chuckled and said, "Mr. Chen, if you think so, it''s not impossible, but I have something to tell you. I''m a man with a fiancee! What do you think will happen to me and Chen Xiaorui? "


    After hearing this, Chen Jianzhong got up with a hot temper and said angrily, "son of a bitch, please make it clear to me. Do you think you have a fiancee? What do you mean by pestering my precious granddaughter? "


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "don''t be excited, Mr. Chen. Listen to me slowly. In fact, the thing is like this. Chen Xiaorui and I really have nothing. You know how she can take a fancy to me just because of my virtue."


    "But I just want to ask your precious granddaughter to do me a favor. I''ve been expelled from the clan for a long time. Although I''m a registered disciple, it''s good to have a clan to take in my strength."


    "But it''s all ruined by Chen Xiaorui, your granddaughter. I just hope she can help me talk about it this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even get into tomorrow''s flourishing age. My purpose is not to watch it so simply!"


    "And my fiancee, Jiang Jiaqi of the Jiang family in Luolin City, doesn''t look up to me. Maybe I''m really worthless in your eyes, but I want to prove myself. The flourishing age of clouds is the best proof, so you should know how much this means to me!"


    Leng Wuhen sneered in his heart. It''s time to play a bitter game, and then said: "I finally had the opportunity to join a sect. Although Yunye sect is in decline in other people''s eyes, and even regarded as a junk sect by many people, it means different to me. He is a platform for me, and I hope to take this opportunity to move my fiancee''s heart! ¡±


    Mr. Chen Jianzhong laughed and said, "that''s true. No wonder if you had said that earlier, I would have understood it. But there is another point I don''t understand very well."


    Leng Wuhen hesitated, then looked at Mr. Chen Jianzhong and said, "which point?"


    "That''s why you want to prove yourself for a woman who doesn''t like you at all. Even if you prove the result, you may feel happy for a moment, but afterwards, your strength is still your hard injury!" Chen Jianzhong said calmly.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think that the old man in front of him would say something like this. Then he said with a smile, "I just want to prove that I''m not a coward!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen Jianzhong showed a little doubt on his face. On the contrary, he showed a little more admiration for Leng Wuchen. Not everyone has a fearless heart, but this is far from enough.


    Chen Jianzhong continued: "I''ve heard about the Jiang family, and I think you should know a lot about it. I''ve seen that girl twice. She''s really a good girl, but there''s a dark area behind her interfering, and you may die there."


    Leng Wuhen is full of doubts after hearing this. Is it true that the Jiang family''s affairs are no longer a secret in their eyes? It''s also all about the dark realm of the future. How can it be ignored.


    Chen Xiaorui doesn''t know the connection. She doesn''t even know what the Jiang family in Luolin city is and what kind of woman Jiang Jiaqi is. However, it arouses Chen Xiaorui''s interest. She wants to see what the woman who can make this guy take her seriously looks like.


    Leng Wuhen then said, "Mr. Chen, I''m not afraid of death. Maybe you don''t believe me. I know who I''m offending, and even know that the other party wants to eradicate me. But I still choose the same choice, and it may be unexpected to many people."


    Hearing Leng Wuhen''s reply, Mr. Chen Jianzhong looked up and said with a smile, "I don''t believe that no one is afraid of death, and where does your self-confidence come from? I''m curious, but I won''t ask more. After all, you are not a child, and it has nothing to do with our Chen family. But I have to remind you that blind self-confidence will harm you. "


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "thank you for your understanding, Mr. Chen. Now would you like me to accompany you to Yunyan flourishing age?"


    Chen Jianzhong laughed and said, "of course, don''t look down on our Chen family. At least we are not afraid of offending others. Xiaorui will go to find a room for this family to live in first, and talk about tomorrow''s things! "


    Chen Xiaorui replied, then glared and said in a cold voice:" you are lucky. Let''s go. I''ll take you to find a room where you have a rest tonight, but you have to be clear. In this case, I''ll see Chai Meiru. You can handle it yourself. I won''t go to the meeting tomorrow. Maybe I''ll go in the middle of it. After all, it''s boring ahead. "


    Leng Wuhen just bows to Chen Jianzhong and goes out with Chen Xiaorui. When Leng Wuhen and Chen Xiaorui leave, Chen Jianzhong''s face shows a trace of dignity and then shakes his head.


    Then he sighed and said to himself, "my child, you are still young. Although you say that you are very good, your strength is just to die in vain. How can you offend the Weizhi dark field? What kind of charm group do you think you are


    Over the years, Mr. Chen Jianzhong has seen too many people who are arrogant and even blindly follow the trend and die. There are always some people who want to touch an elephant with ants beyond their capacity, but they don''t know that when the other party even passes by you, your end is doomed.Leng Wuhen, of course, doesn''t know how old man Chen Jianzhong feels. Even if he knows, he won''t explain. It turns out that it''s a man''s job. At this time, Chen Xiaorui has already brought Leng Wuhen into a fairly good guest room.


    I believe you can have a good rest, but I don''t believe you have any good feelings for that woman, because people like you don''t understand the importance of emotion at all. You can''t bring anything except interests, which is no different from me


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "it seems that you know me well, but there are exceptions to everything. I don''t think you have never fallen in love with anyone. It''s callous, but you know that callous people are more emotional than anyone else, but they are well buried!"


    Chen Xiaorui curled her lips: "whatever you think, but I really don''t like you, so go away for me tomorrow. If you tell me something about me, I will chase you to the ends of the earth. No, it should be youmingfang that will chase you to the ends of the earth."


    Cold no trace but ha ha got a reply: "this is to tell me that you have a chance to elope with me? Ha ha, but I''m not interested in you either. I don''t like smart people, such as you

 Chapter 584

    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui did not stop to get up and walked out of the room, but she said in her heart, I wish you good luck and hope you can do it!


    Leng Wuhen is in a mess when lying in bed. Although she doesn''t want to think about the experience in the netherworld square, some things are still fresh in Leng Wuhen''s memory, such as the deep feeling of powerless fear and the tiny self.


    Sometimes it is so weak, if the luck once used up, then how much time left for themselves, cold no trace opened his eyes, heart is full of fear, that kind of feeling is too bad, can clearly feel their own death.


    Leng Wuhen was afraid for the first time. He once thought that he would not have this kind of emotion from the day he was abandoned, but when death really came, he was so scared and helpless.


    This kind of feeling is terrible. If you can fight with wuheyan, but you are powerless in Youming square, you will no doubt cross a lot of realms. You don''t have any fighting power. If the other party is not spirit, think about Leng Wuhen and think how terrible it will be.


    Leng Wuhen thought of this, his eyes began to be heavy and tired, and he fell asleep deeply. He had a dream, a long dream. In the dream, he saw a young girl was inserted by a dagger along the artery without any obstruction.


    She''ll shoot straight into the spine, even if she''s lucky enough to die, she''ll abandon her. Spinal cord damage in this life can not stand up, this know many secrets but no use value of people, in addition to death, there is no more suitable place for them.


    But the girl''s robe is very familiar. It''s the robe of Meizu. The drowned girl just smiles at Leng Wuhen and shouts, "go away, don''t worry about me. I can''t live. I know this is my end. The organization won''t allow the existence of useless people. If you don''t run, those people will come after you."


    However, Leng Wuhen chose to lie on the ground and show great pain, but his eyes were full of calmness and indifference, as well as a trace of cunning and venom, just like a rattlesnake hiding in the dark looking for a chance to kill the enemy.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t want to abandon his teammates. He couldn''t do it. He really couldn''t do it. The girl''s indifferent face showed a smile for the second time. At this time, she was smiling from her heart. Then she took out a machete and cut her neck.


    The blood spattered out in an instant, but the girl''s white face was still smiling, looking at the cold and traceless direction, life had already gone away.


    Leng Wuchen has always controlled himself to be calm. He must be calm and his body is shaking. He has seen people in the organization fall down beside him for many times.


    The cold, traceless eyes were full of sadness, but there was nothing they could do to change it, and then there were four or five people around who were wearing the same clothes. There was a smell of blood in the air and a bit of putrefaction, indicating that there might be dead people nearby.


    Leng Wuhen subconsciously grabs a handful of clay in his hand and takes a look at the dark red, which is the result of dry blood mixed with fresh blood. Leng Wuhen resists because he knows that exposure is undoubtedly destruction.


    At this time, he was the only one of the seven members of the charm group who survived. Leng Wuchen was staring at a thin but manly man in front of him. His face was full of vicissitudes. He was the most lethal weapon of mass destruction for mature women.


    Leng Wuhen knows that he is the strongest Soul Eater, and is known as the first killer of soul eaters! The sixth personality, a man with six personality, is so powerful that it is almost the nightmare of all the people who are regarded as prey by him.


    "Looks like that kid''s gone!" Sixth personality voice some vicissitudes of life to the side of the four said. And the four people around him just talked coldly and looked at the body that was getting colder.


    "Let''s go! He can''t run far The man continued, with a bang, the figure disappeared in place. And four of you are following at the same time.


    When Leng Wuhen thought that the other party left, his body relaxed a lot, and at the next moment, a touch of cold came to his neck. Leng Wuhen suddenly sounded the alarm in his heart.


    Use your best body skill to leave in an instant. Just flashed out not far away, not enough time to see who the attacker was, then the chill slipped back to the neck again, and moved to the back of the cold traceless.


    "Bang!" With the sound of smoke, Leng Wuchen had already stood behind the man. His hazy figure was familiar, but he didn''t have time to think too much. The dagger in his hand slipped from his sleeve, and he grabbed a blow with his backhand.


    Leng Wuhen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The person who was hit turned into smoke in an instant. Leng Wuhen, who has experienced countless battles between life and death, naturally knows that just at that moment, he can feel the body temperature and even heartbeat in front of him, but now it has become a prosthesis, which is obviously a bit unexpected.


    The other side is very strong and very familiar with themselves. Is it someone you know? Cold traceless heart began to murmur, a word did not want to finish, roll on the spot, and then again into smoke, deviate from a distance, fast hidden soul "shadow soul, shadow attack".


    After a move, I vaguely saw that the man with mask on his face fell into the earth. I didn''t wait to say that the ember gas in his hand was blowing off several times, and then he quickly concealed his soul with one hand: "fire spirit, fire explosion!"


    Every time he attacks, the cold will always attack from a strange angle, which makes Leng Wuhen surprised. Suddenly, the man shows his figure and stands not far away from Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know when to pull up the ember gas line and looks at the man warily.When the man took back his coat and was about to take off the mask on his face, Leng Wuhen woke up from the nightmare, full of sweat. It turned out that it was just a dream, but why was the dream so real.


    And who is the masked man? Why do you feel that you are so familiar with him in your dream, even your soul skills are as good as your opponent''s, and the most important thing is that you can predict your dodge position in advance?


    And what is the sixth personality? Soul Eater! What does this dream mean? Leng Wuchen doesn''t dare to think about it, because this dream is really bad. The death of the people in the magic group shows how bad this dream is.


    But fortunately, it was just a dream. Leng Wuhen felt relieved when he thought of it. But who was the best girl to die? She was wearing the robe of Meizu, but Meizu didn''t have this person at all. In the dream, she would be so familiar with her, as if she had known her for a long time.


    What are these? Leng Wuhen just feels more and more confused. It seems that the name of sixth personality has been heard somewhere, but Leng Wuhen can''t remember it at the moment.


    Look at the sky outside, the moonlight is still so bright, which also indicates that there will be a long time, dark night will go away!

 Chapter 585

    Huang slowly asked: "what''s the matter? It seems that you are scared?"


    Leng Wuhen calmed down and said, "I didn''t have a dream, but it''s not very good. I don''t know if it''s a sign of something bad."


    Huang thought for a moment and said, "what have you done? I''ll help you analyze it. "


    Cold no trace almost no hesitation, open mouth back: "can!" Because there is no one who can really communicate with him except Huang Leng Wu trace, and Ling Leng Wu trace has given up. Maybe he will never wake up. Leng Wu trace is only deeply remorse for this.


    Then he said: "in my dream, I dreamed about the death of the members of the charm group, and I didn''t know one of the women, but I''m sure she''s not a member of the charm group, but I seem to know her very well."


    "There is also the soul eating realm, which is also called the ERODER. I still remember one of its names, but I don''t know it in reality. In my dream, I know that the strongest killer of his soul eating realm, the man with six personality, is called Leng Wuchen, who is just slightly restless, because he really doesn''t know that there is a civilization lower than a layer of illusory world, It can be said that some of them have been impacted, but who can guarantee that there will be no other world civilization beyond the illusory world?


    At least he knew that he did not belong to this civilized world, so Leng Wuhen was only slightly surprised after hearing Huang''s affirmative reply, and there was not much change.

 Chapter 586

    At least can not guarantee all things unknown, do not know does not mean impossible, ignorance does not mean does not exist! It''s just that you haven''t found out yet. It''s just a choice to be backward or avant-garde. But let countless people stop here, even because of ignorance and civilization decadence! It is worth reflecting.


    Leng Wuchen walks to the bedside. The room he is in now belongs to the third floor. A very luxurious guest room of the Chen family is basically a resting place for the guests of the Chen family.


    And the Chen family itself is very simple except here, even compared with many small families, the decoration is very monotonous. However, the Chen family does not like that kind of rotten life.


    No matter how good they are, they are far from popular. Whether a family is going to succeed or decline is actually the most important point. Although it is closely related to human resources, there is another point, which is the problem of mental skill.


    Although it''s not possible to be all of one mind, it''s OK to do this. The deepest memory of Leng wutrace is that you can''t integrate into other people''s lives, but you must learn to be patient!


    Only your family members are around you. Hard work may not improve your strength or success, but without hard work, you will have nothing. In such a fantasy world, except strength, everything is unimportant, because it is the capital of a person''s conversation.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky and looking at the flowers and plants in the back, Leng Wuchen has no sleepiness at the moment, or even no sleepiness at all, because a dream or foreknowledge has a great influence on Leng Wuchen at the moment.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what family love is, and what else he has to accompany him besides loneliness and indifference. But he really doesn''t want to see the people around him die one by one. He doesn''t want to experience this experience.


    So he can only choose to escape, cold traceless really no feelings? No, even when a beautiful woman appears around you, you may naturally avoid it, but after experiencing some things, it''s unrealistic to say everything.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said, "everyone wants to know what kind of action the magic group will take, even what will happen, and whether it can really bring down the dark area of Wei. Even I have thought about it."


    "But now I think maybe I''m really reckless, because from the day of the war, I can never stop. Beichen is just the beginning, and zhuozixuan is just a leader of Weizhi dark field."


    "No one knows how many people there are in the dark area of Wei. The endless battle will always be with you. There is also the king who is recognized as the strong one in the dark area of Wei in the real cold and traceless cognition."


    "It''s hard to kill Ge Ning, but Ge Ning is nothing compared with Bei Chen and Zhuo Zixuan. What about them?"


    Leng Wuhen has been analyzing these, the other side is the spirit of gold, a strange and terrible spirit, at least Leng Wuhen knows the power of the spirit of gold, and Beichen is also the spirit of gold.


    From that time on, I couldn''t win by myself alone. Even when I was in control, I still had LAN Yan join in. When I was forced to make the other side unable to exert all their strength, I chose to leave.


    In contrast, the other side of Lingling is also very strong. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know where his chances of winning are, blood? Cold traceless not clear, experience more, some things to see light.


    Huang said in a deep voice: "little guy, although I don''t know what to do now, I know that I believe I''m absolutely right."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m still very confident. At least I don''t know my cards at all, or even I seldom use them. At least I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Huang however laughed and said, "of course, I know that you have secrets that ordinary people can''t understand. Although I know many of you are hidden in your heart, I know it''s not a bad thing for you!"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t deny it. At least he didn''t have to deny it. He was very strange. This is true. With Leng Wuhen''s thoughts, there was a knock on the door.


    Leng Wuhen wrinkled slightly. Mei turned her head and stared at the black figure outside. She didn''t know who it was. It was strange to feel that it was so late, and the Chen family didn''t know many people.


    Then slowly, slowly, God walked over and opened the door. Chen Xiaorui, instead of others, came into view. Leng Wuchen was very puzzled about what the girl was up to.


    Then he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Xiaorui saw Leng Wuchen didn''t go to sleep, and then said with a smile, "can''t I come to you if I''m ok? Hehe, in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to come and see you. "


    Cold no trace hesitated next way: "so late? You said you came to see me? Besides, you just left. Is there anything left to finish? I want to remind you that you can rest assured that I will never say anything about Youming square. At least it''s not good for me. "


    "You have to believe what you say?" Cold no trace disapproved of the appearance of a reply.


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui happily said, "why don''t you welcome me in? Are you afraid of me? I really don''t see it, but you don''t have to worry that I won''t eat you. You don''t have a rest if you come so late. It''s not too late if you don''t have a rest. "What''s the logic in Leng Wuchen''s heart? Do you have to have a rest at night? People in Youming square seem to have no concept of time and feel very casual. Chen Xiaorui should be the same.


    Then he nodded his head and said, "well, come in, but don''t think about playing tricks, or I will throw you out, I promise you." Cold no trace, finally the corner of the mouth raised a touch of radian.


    Chen Xiaorui turned her lips and said, "boring guy!" Then the body unconsciously rushed in, went to the window, the body slightly inclined, mouth said: "how good-looking, sexy?"


    Leng Wuhen''s face is full of embarrassment, and some of her face is embarrassed. Chen Xiaorui doesn''t want to seduce herself, and then play tricks. After all, Chen Xiaorui is likely to be able to do such a thing.


    Chen Xiaorui saw Leng Wuchen was a little dull and motionless. She seemed to be thinking about something. She said with a smile: "you are a fool. You are so timid and you learn to tease. You really don''t know how to describe you."


    Leng Wuchen said with black lines: "don''t think that you are the netherworld square, I dare not do anything about you. It''s very possible to do it in a proper way. Well, I say I can do it. After all, I''m a normal man!"


    "Pooh! You are just a joke. I won''t tease you. " Chen Xiaorui replied contemptuously.

 Chapter 587

    Chen Xiaorui then said, "I''m here to tell you about the flourishing age of cloud and smoke. I''ve helped you understand something. In fact, you don''t need to enter so early, because the dark realm of Wei will enter the flourishing age of cloud and smoke in the first five days! "


    Leng Wuhen hesitated for a moment and said," how do you know so well? "


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui pouted her lips and said: "secret, I also know that on the sixth day, Weizhi dark field will attack the Jiang family, and the Chai family in Luolin city may also be involved, which is probably to punish in front of the public!"


    "Let everyone know that no one can afford to offend or provoke their anger. It seems a little interesting. What will you do? I suggest you give up. The other party will come again. At least I know you have little chance."


    Chen Xiaorui always pays attention to the changes on Leng Wuchen''s face. At least she wants to see if Leng Wuchen will be afraid or seriously think about it.


    Can be very disappointed from the cold traceless face can not see any change, in addition to some cold outside nothing else.


    Cold no trace looking at the moonlight outside the window, mouth said: "reliable information?"


    "Of course! I have no reason to cheat you. At least you know a lot, which is not good for me. Moreover, I know you are a difficult opponent, and I don''t want to provoke you. I just try my best to tell you what I know. Maybe I can use you in the future. Who knows what will happen after that, my demon emperor! "


    What Chen Xiaorui said is very plain, but her heart is very restless, because this is what she just found out. The reason is very simple. She just went to Youming square, and she was just curious about how Leng Wuchen could survive. However, the fact has shocked her.


    Leng Wuchen nods. At least Chen Xiaorui knows that these things will happen sooner or later, but she seems to have a heart. If she doesn''t know, she won''t talk about them with herself.


    "How do you think I should choose?" Leng Wuhen seems to be pursuing Chen Xiaorui''s suggestion. In fact, he already has the answer in his heart.


    Chen Xiaorui did not have any hesitation and confusion, just replied: "this is likely to be a trap!"


    "The purpose is very simple, destroy the person who stands in their way, and I think that person is you!" Chen Xiaorui had already been lying on the bed and was calm.


    I think it''s better for them to sip their lips in advance


    Chen Xiaorui suddenly turned around, raised her head, pressed her arm, and supported her cheek in a soft voice: "you need my help. No, I''m very interested. Don''t worry, I won''t let others know who I am. Just decorate it. What do you think?"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t expect that Chen Xiaorui would say such words after listening. Leng Wuhen was caught off guard. He didn''t know whether to agree or refuse. Then he suddenly shook his head and said, "well, if something goes wrong, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple. I''ll blame myself."


    "Haha, that''s good. I''d like to see what you look like when you blame yourself!" Chen Xiaorui seems to be very happy.


    Leng Wuhen had no choice but to say, "I''m not going to play. I can''t guarantee anything when something happens. Do you know how terrible this is? I think Youming square will not let me go. There are many enemies in me, and there are many unknown people who want to die, because if you know, I''m the incarnation of the devil lengyuan!"


    Chen Xiaorui said: "because I know that I want Leng Yuanlai to owe me a favor. It''s exciting to think about it. It will never exist in the past, and you think that I really want to help you."


    "Wrong, it''s actually the people in Youming square, because we also need you to live. Maybe you will help us find master Xingyao unintentionally." Chen Xiaorui is very serious. She can''t believe it.


    Star Yao? Cold no trace heart secret way. However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to owe anyone. It''s hard to pay off some of his human feelings, but he can''t refuse. After all, it''s not his own life. Meizu is also here. If it''s really bad, one more person will certainly help.


    Maybe it will save a person''s life. Leng Wuchen pondered for a long time and then said, "I promise you!"


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaorui said with a smile, "so you really have to agree to help us find master Xingyao? Well, I knew you wouldn''t refuse. How about I serve you tonight? At least let you relax


    Cold no trace after listening to swallow swallowing channel: "I think or forget, because I now save a lot of physical strength, next time, or next time?"


    In fact, cold traceless heart is refused, but still this excuse can be a little better, and who knows how Chen Xiaorui think, at least change face but soon a woman, cold traceless can''t afford to hurt.


    After hearing this answer, Chen Xiaorui nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "not bad. At least I know which one. But I''m not going to leave tonight. I''ll sleep here and be with you!"


    Leng Wuhen looked a little flustered and said, "get rid of Miss Chen. Have you made a mistake? If I am seen tomorrow, I may be inseparable from the Chen family. I have seen how terrible Mr. Chen is. I can''t do anything to them. What do you think I will do?"Chen Xiaorui yawned and said, "anyway, I don''t care. I''ll sleep here tonight. If I see it, I''ll see it. If I see it, I''ll say it''s me who''s lying here."


    Leng wuheng is really speechless at the moment, but she walks to the window and says, "you say you are a fake Miss Chen. As for pretending to be so similar, if it''s not clear, I really can''t see it, so women are born to be so good at pretending?"


    Chen Xiaorui hummed coldly: "what do you know? If not, you think I will not be discovered by the Chen family until today. The old men of the Chen family are not given in vain. At first, they doubted me, but I avoided them very well."


    "Until now, they have no doubt about it. On the contrary, it''s true that Chen Xiaorui has appeared. Whether they will believe it or not may be very dangerous, so we don''t recommend her to appear now. At least, we should protect her well before she improves her strength."


    Leng Wuchen asked, "is this your protection? It''s really strange that no one in the netherworld square is normal except you. At least I feel that you are good. The rest of the people have some morbid psychology. What''s more, it''s arrogant. If it wasn''t for my poor strength, I would have beaten him all over the place for a long time! "

 Chapter 588

    "Pooh! You really dare to think that you dare to fight if you have to pay attention. Fortunately, you don''t say that in the netherworld square, otherwise you will be tortured and locked up for a few days. " Chen Xiaorui is very positive.


    Leng Wuchen sipped his mouth and said, "the reason why I dare to say it here is because I know I have no chance in it. I''m not stupid, but I''m not so stupid. Maybe it''s because of him!"


    Chen Xiaorui nodded and said: "maybe, but you are the first person who thinks he is good. I''m afraid that no one who has met him will have such an idea of you. What does it mean? It doesn''t make any difference to you!"


    Looking at the moonlight outside the window and the stars in the sky, Leng Wuchen said, "if I can, I hope I will be the brightest star in the sky. At least I will be remembered!"


    Chen Xiaorui suddenly glanced out of the window and said, "at least you have done it before, and you have been remembered by others. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Leng wuheng was silent for a moment, then he said seriously: "because that was before!"


    ......


    the night gradually shrouded in the sky of a very steep canyon, and the stars were faintly visible. It was peaceful in the valley path, and the flying Eagles were flying freely in the sky. With the occasional roaring beasts and countless insects hiding in the woods, they peeped out their heads one by one to watch the group of people walking and shuttling outside the woods Spirit.


    The terrain of the valley is not complicated. It is surrounded by mountains on all sides. The mountains on both sides are ten thousand meters high. The other two sides are slightly lower and easier to climb. There are dense forests in the valley, and only the trees near the cliff are slightly sparse.


    These spirits stood on the low hillside outside the valley. Ten of them were men. Seven men and one woman sat on the hillside to rest. One of them, a man in blue, looked down at the dense forest in the valley. With vigilance and solemnity, he lowered his voice and said, "it''s coming!"


    However, another woman said, "this section of the road is a bit difficult, but the target of our assassination is a waste of an unknown yunyezong. Is that a fuss?"


    However, the man in the blue shirt who looked down said, "it''s easy to die because of carelessness. Although I think it''s boring, this is our main journey, and it seems that it''s a bit tricky to start in Yunyan flourishing age, which can be regarded as a factor of uneasiness."


    "But there are so many of us, and our strength is so strong, just to deal with an unknown boy, I''m afraid it will damage our image?" Some women are reluctant to say that they don''t understand why they use so many people.


    The blue shirt man shook his head and said, "since we are sent out, it means that it is not as simple as we think. Maybe we can''t see enough!"


    "What do you mean?" The woman was puzzled and asked.


    "Maybe we''re just attracting his attention, maybe they''re the ones who really killed him!" The words of the man in the blue shirt didn''t make it clear, but the faces around him were dignified and even frightened.


    ...


    walking in the middle of the dense mountain path, three people are wearing Dou Li and an ink robe. They walk very slowly, but it''s hard for everyone to hide their strong breath.


    One of them made a penetrating voice and said in a deep voice: "it''s coming soon. Remember that we have not come here peacefully. Everything that goes against the purpose of all this is guilty! There is no amnesty for killing... "


    "Sure, but I''d like to see if there are guys in the clouds that I''m interested in!" One of the men in the hat had a sharp voice.


    The elder Yunye Zongyi is sitting in a pavilion in the imperial capital at the moment. There are several middle-aged men and some elders beside him. Each of them has a dignified expression.


    There are still many young men and women below, but their appearance depends on their absent mindedness. After all, they are all sleepy at this time, but they are all called up.


    The old man''s voice was a bit low and said, "tomorrow will be the golden age of clouds and smoke. It''s very important for our yunyezong. I hope you can do your best. The patriarch will come with them in a few days, and your brothers will come to cheer for you."


    "Well, I know everyone is sleepy, so let''s all go down first. You can tell each other if there are still some people who haven''t arrived!"


    ....


    basically, many places are not quiet tonight, and many people in the family are hard to fall asleep. Each clan force will basically give some advice to the main members, and some are to avoid some troubles.


    At this time, Chen Xiaorui looked at Leng Wuchen''s back and said, "go to bed early. You''d better stay at our Chen''s house tomorrow. I''ll let you know if there''s any news. I suggest you don''t expose yourself in advance."


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t turn around, but nods to agree with Chen Xiaorui. At least she won''t cheat herself because of such things. It''s not good for anyone. The only thing she worries about is Chai Meiru''s safety and Jiang Jiaqi. However, Chai Meiru shouldn''t have any problems if she has dark spirits and loneliness.The Jiang family won''t have any problems under Lin Yan''s protection for the time being, but the only worry is whether Weizhi dark area will act in advance, which no one knows!


    Chen Xiaorui suddenly got up, went to Leng Wuchen''s side, looked out of the window and said, "since some things are not clear and can''t be decided, it''s better to let nature take its course and let the soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. You should have heard a lot of this sentence."


    Leng Wuhen suddenly turned his head and said, "I just hope it will be a little more complete. There will be no casualties as far as possible, but I know it''s hard to do that!"


    Chen Xiaorui nodded her head and said, "now that you know it, you should be more open-minded. Some people are dead but still alive. Some people are alive but already dead."


    Cold no trace faint smile: "thank you."


    "You don''t need to thank me. I just think you are very valuable to us. If you don''t make changes, maybe Youming square will disappear in the long river of history. We are just helping ourselves, so you don''t need to thank me. It''s meaningless!"


    Leng Wuhen replied with a smile: "but you know the truth best. Although you sometimes have the same duplicity as me, I know you are not bad, and I am just the same. That''s why we can survive to this day."

 Chapter 589

    Chen Xiaorui nodded and said with a smile, "maybe!" Cold no trace pursed, the corner of the mouth, the face is always smiling, but how to see that smile is very unnatural.


    At this time, Chen Xiaorui has already returned to the bed, deep sleep in the past, Leng Wuhen has not fallen asleep, quietly looking out of the window, as if there are too many things on her mind can not be described in general, at this time, Leng Wuhen gives people the feeling in addition to loneliness, that is, loneliness.


    Suddenly, it seems that I think of something. I take out the wooden box that Mr. Pei gave me in the white forest from the crystal space. Leng Wuhen has never opened it to see what''s inside.


    There may be nothing, or just a simple wooden box. Leng Wuhen looks at some old wooden boxes in his hand and gently pushes them with his hand. A dazzling light appears in lengwuhen''s eyes.


    Leng Wuchen looks at the box in surprise. It''s a luminous ball that looks like a night pearl, which makes Leng Wuchen confused.


    Not very clear in front of this in the end is what thing, so some dazzling light did not wake up the bed of Chen Xiaorui, cold no trace just secretly said a sentence, it seems that she is really tired.


    Leng Wuchen then couldn''t help communicating with Huang in the sea of knowledge and said, "do you know what this luminous body is?"


    Huang glanced a few eyes, but he was also confused. Then he said in a deep voice: "it looks very complicated, but I don''t know what it is. At least I haven''t seen this kind of thing in ancient times. Maybe it''s just lighting!"


    "Fart, your house lighting is like this, it''s not often waiting to be stolen?" Cold no trace some life no love of the way a sentence, because the waste back to the road is really very avant-garde.


    "Then tell me what the hell this is? I don''t know. I don''t listen to other people''s advice. " Huang drank lightly.


    "I''ll ask you if I know!" Leng Wuhen stares at the luminous ball in the wooden box for a long time, and finally reaches out his hand. When the dazzling ball comes into contact with Leng Wuhen''s finger, it begins to melt.


    And all melted into the cold no trace of the body, but the light disappeared instantly, cold no trace only feel his arm a little numb, in no other feeling.


    This kind of change makes Leng Wuhen very surprised. Let alone Leng Wuhen, even Huang is a little messy now. I can''t figure out what happened just now.


    Then Huang asked, "how do you feel?"


    Leng Wuchen shook his head to show that he didn''t have any discomfort. Then he said in a low voice, "it''s just that his arm is numb. There''s no other obvious feeling, but now it''s no longer numb, as if nothing happened just now?"


    Huang replied: "that''s not a big problem. It seems that it''s not a bad thing, but it''s not clear. Feel it later. If you don''t think it''s right, tell me the first time, or no one can help you."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said with a smile, "I understand!" Then he picked up the wooden box and looked up and down. After he didn''t find any other differences, he thought of throwing the wooden box into the crystal space again.


    But when I was about to throw it in, my fingernail accidentally touched a black spot at the bottom of the wooden box, which was hard for the naked eye to see. Suddenly, it was cold and traceless. I just felt like I was in a trance.


    In a trance moment, the wooden box began to change autonomously, as if it were controlled by a machine. Every part of the wooden box was spinning autonomously, accompanied by a click.


    Although the voice is not big, it''s very clear. When Leng Wuhen comes back from his trance, a red and blue dagger appears in Leng Wuhen''s eyes. Now we can see what kind of wooden box it is. It''s a weapon, and I feel very strange.


    Huang stares at the dagger in Leng Wuchen''s hand. He can clearly feel the hidden energy. There should be a spirit in it, but he is not sure.


    Leng Wuhen stares at the blue dagger in his hand. It''s very comfortable to hold it, as if it''s tailor-made for him. Leng Wuhen doesn''t have a suitable weapon.


    Only with the use of the spirit, the nightmare will become extremely terrifying, and the color will change from lacquer black to purplish red. Although cold traceless can be used, it can''t play that ability compared with the spirit.


    In Lingyan''s words, Lingyan was the first one he started, so he still had some resistance to Leng Wuhen himself. Although they were all a body, the breath of Lingyan and Leng Wuhen was obviously different.


    Therefore, Leng Wuchen seldom uses Lingyan. Only when Lingyan is around can he use it too much. Leng Wuchen doesn''t like large weapons very much. He likes lighter weapons.


    Because of his physique, Leng Wuhen likes to kill people close to him. He comes to the back of the enemy quietly and wipes off the neck of the enemy. In fact, this way is not cruel, but cold-blooded.


    At this time, looking at the blue dagger in his hand, Leng Wuchen was very satisfied. Although he didn''t know whether he could play his own silent killing skill, it was not bad, mainly because he felt good.Cold no trace has always been a rain devil''s only means, one is silent homicide, one is invisible homicide, and cold no trace choose is silent, broken feeling choose is invisible.


    It seems that there is a big difference in a word. Why does rain devil give it to two people in different ways instead of together? Maybe no one knows what he thinks except rain devil himself.


    Silence, of course, is silent, but invisibility is haunting. It seems to be a very common means, but in contrast, only the powerful spirit can understand how terrible it is.


    If the strength is not enough, it can not reflect the silent and invisible horror. At least Leng Wuchen has not been used in actual combat once, but only used the means in front or behind.


    But it''s not over yet. Leng Wuhen found that the blue dagger in his hand actually melted into his arm, which was just melted into the numb arm by the eye-catching sphere.


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen finally understood how it worked. It turned out that Leng Wuhen didn''t quite understand how to make the blue dagger melt into his arm.


    When I saw the dagger in Leng Wuchen''s hand, I knew what it was all about. I was just curious. It was a good way!

 Chapter 590

    Leng Wuhen seems very satisfied, but it''s not clear how to control the dagger at will, which can appear unexpectedly when needed. Leng Wuhen has exhausted all the opportunities and failed.


    As if since entering the cold traceless body disappeared without a trace of the general, frown more and more tight up, and the water dragon seems to feel the cold traceless that strong heartbeat in general, unconsciously moved a few positions, continue to sleep.


    Huang sighed: "it seems that your idea is not enough. You may not be able to do it for the time being, but this dagger should have a spirit." Generally speaking, weapons that can be called implements are more or less accompanied by artifact.


    "What should we do now? Ideas need an opportunity. There is no way to force them to improve. Ah! I''m happy, but at least it''s not bad. " Cold no trace some regrets way.


    Huang nodded, even if Leng Wuhen''s idea is very strong now, it''s not enough. It shows that the dagger is unusual. Just imagine Leng Wuhen''s spiritual existence can communicate with Huang at will, and lengyuan himself is still a passer-by. In addition, memories have gradually become clearer.


    Rao''s idea is still not enough. What does that mean? This dagger should be more unusual than you think. It''s easy to understand. After all, it''s only a matter of time before Leng Wuhen wants to improve himself.


    Leng Wuchen yawns and doesn''t want to. Then he goes to the table and thinks about it. After sleeping, he always feels that Pei should know something. It seems that he really has to go to Lingtian after Yunyan.


    The next morning, Leng Wuhen woke up from his deep sleep. At this time, Chen Xiaorui had already disappeared. There was only a note on the table, which said, "have a good rest. I''ll let you know if there is any problem.".


    Leng Wuhen looks at the message on the table and smiles. Meanwhile, Chen Xiaorui prepares the breakfast and puts it in a place not far away from Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen knows that the girl is afraid to disturb her.


    Leng Wuhen looks out of the window and seems to have been sleeping for a long time. But today is the golden age of clouds. Leng Wuhen doesn''t plan to go. As Chen Xiaorui said, the first two days were nothing.


    After eating, he began to meditate.


    Today, Yunyan imperial capital is very busy, even full of guards. A huge spherical venue is located over the main city of Yunyan imperial capital, and rays are slowly falling down. It is clear that countless people are slowly rising along the rays, and countless people who watch the scene are amazed. Yunyan imperial capital is really a big hand Pen.


    There are two such venues, which are performing at the same time. Above the two venues, there is a huge half moon shaped shadow building, which has not yet been opened to the public. Many people know that it is the main venue, and the last one who can enter there is the upper class celebrities.


    It is said that the 19 empires of Yunyan are broadcasting at the same time, which indicates that if they can reach the last 100 or less, they will be the proud ones.


    More and more people poured into the conference hall with the rays, and the huge conference hall was reflected into the vision of countless people. Basically, all the seats were densely packed, and it was an arc extending upward a little bit.


    And the huge spiritual arena in the venue has stimulated everyone''s soul. I''ve never seen such a huge arena, which is as big as dozens of football fields.


    Even in the duel field, there are countless terrains, jungles, deserts, snow and so on. They are located around the duel field respectively. We can see that Yunyan really spent a lot of effort.


    There is a layer of invisible light around the lingdouchang, which is no doubt to separate the field from the outside. There are two big words "survival" on the top. As the name suggests, the first scene is the station of survival.


    At this time, the main cities of various empires or cities that can be regarded as their own have a border over them, broadcasting all the situations in the scene of the flourishing age of clouds and smoke from the virtual shadow, and there are countless people who can''t rush to the scene to watch.


    If the huge venue is everyone''s first impression, then the second impression is undoubtedly that the faces of the close forces, clans and family members all have their own unique appearance.


    The twelve Dukes'' mansion of the imperial capital had already arrived. They were divided into six groups, and they were divided into two meeting places to inspect all the situations around the meeting place, and the well-known Yama mansion was naturally in them.


    Lingtian Empire did not come, but the second prince and the youngest Prince of Lingtian Empire, Xiaoxiao little prince, and Zixuan princess, and the man beside is Zixuan princess''s fiance!


    Most of the other empires were arrived by princes and princesses, but few of the families of other empires came. After all, it''s a long way and there are many trivial things. Even if they came, no one would entertain them. After all, there are many big people, so they are not worth mentioning.


    All the sects in Yunyan, including the leader, the patriarch and the supreme elder, have been in the upper position for a long time. The rest of the forces have to be a little lower. However, the more humane forces are not present today.


    It is obvious that they will not arrive until the main venue opens. However, there is only one young man coming from the tiandiyu. The man is pretty and has an indescribable momentum.There was no one present in Weizhi dark area. Everyone knew that they were all present for the main venue. As the seats gradually filled up, there were about a million people in each venue, but there was no noise.


    The first competition will be very dangerous. The eight sects and some other influential disciples will join in. Among them, there are many students from the corpse crushing Pavilion. There are tens of thousands of them together. At last, thousands of them will be promoted successfully if they come out intact!


    Time is limited to five to six days, even if the number of people is not enough, it will be enforced. Because there is a time barrier inside, it is only half a day in the eyes of the viewers, but the disciples participating in the competition actually take five to six days.


    After entering the front meeting hall, everyone will be given something similar to an instrument to watch. In fact, it is very common. The main function of an instrument is to see clearly.


    However, there are a lot of spiritual people with high strength who don''t need it. The so-called thing is just something for ordinary people or people who haven''t practiced.


    Today, the emperor of Yunyan empire is not present, and even the royal family only has a prince. Although this may leave a story behind, the Yunyan empire is so independent, and many people just dare to be angry and speechless. After all, from time to time, it is a high-class person.

 Chapter 591

    With the arrival of the large-scale meeting hall, many people were surprised that the entrance was really sealed for the first time.


    It''s hard to imagine how many people will be able to finish it at the same time, and the strength should be all on top of the extraditators, so that the array can be arranged successfully.


    With the coming of the border, an overpass appeared just above the venue, slowly extending to the upper viewing position, and twelve young men and women walked on it, so that the audience below recognized the twelve young men and women above at a glance.


    That''s the twelve Tianjiao in the eight sects of Yunyan empire. Each of them has the strength above the extraditators. You need to know how big they are. However, it''s obvious that they don''t need to participate in the first scene, because their strength is a good proof!


    However, there are no disciples of yunyezong, so this is also the place of scorn. No one is optimistic about yunyezong. However, the massacre of Baima sect in the main city of the imperial capital two days ago has already spread.


    Many people say that the man is not a disciple of yunyezong at all, and many people also say that the strength of Baima sect is not very good, just by coincidence. No one will believe that.


    Even if many people saw it with their own eyes, it was still destroyed by the public opinion. Yunye Zongye came out and denied it. If there was, how could they deny it? So the incident subsided.


    And one of the twelve women attracted a lot of people''s attention. The gorgeous and complicated dress on a girl''s body did not affect her light movement at all. But in such an elegant venue, her movement did not appear abrupt, but brought a kind of elegance.


    If Leng Wuhen is here, she can be recognized as the woman she met that night. Her name is ran Bingyan. As soon as ran Bingyan appeared, she basically became the focus of countless people.


    Because she is too mysterious, the first time the eight sects of Yunyan had a spiritual fight, she was so brilliant that everyone remembered her for her high attitude, and she gave people a kind of breath of rejection.


    This also makes many people who want to get close to give up the idea, but there are still a lot of young talents who do not want to love ran Bingyan, and in the twelve heavenly pride, there are two who want to catch up with ran Bingyan.


    With 12 Tianjiao seated, a middle-aged man came out of the overpass, followed by more than 10 masked spirit men and women.


    The middle-aged man is the master of the palace of the living king of hell. His appearance has made countless people feel nervous. After all, the fight between fame and means is very cruel. Many forces and families in the capital are not afraid of the living king of the living king of hell.


    But even so, many people still can''t see the face of the living king of hell, which is even more bizarre, as if they have an ability that people can''t recognize.


    Soon after the living king of hell took his seat, all the masters of the twelve Dukes'' mansion arrived, and then there were the royal family members of various empires. The most attractive one was Zixuan, whose beauty was amazing to countless people.


    If it is said that ran Bingyan is frost and nobody is there, Zixuan is undoubtedly the lively and clever one, even more fascinating. But the name of Princess Lingtian is basically daunting, and the cloud sky beside her is not an ordinary person.


    Gradually, after countless famous people and forces are all seated, Zhengxi is about to begin, and all the families in Luolin city are in subordinate positions. If it is not for the help of Lin Yan, the imperial capital, it is difficult to get subordinate positions.


    Just when people thought that the race was about to start, countless lights began to shine on the overpass. There was a white haired old man in a very simple white robe, which gave people a feeling of pure wind and bones, followed by two women, one big and one small.


    Basically, everyone knows the two famous princesses in Yunyan Empire, one is Zhiyan, the other is little princess Tongtong. Basically, no one will not know them.


    Today''s Zhiyan is extra charming, and xiaotongtong is also very clever, following the old man in front of him slowly, and this old man is the existence of countless people sigh, he is the only hermit expert in Yunyan Empire, named, buried Tianhe, no one knows how strong his strength is!


    It is said that when he was young, he killed a thief in the sea area by himself, and then he became famous. However, he began to live in seclusion since then. Many people thought that he had already died. It was only when Yunyan was in trouble that his actions were gradually known by the public.


    With more and more understanding, I realized that the old man was buried in Tianhe. Basically, many empires envied that Yunyan could keep him. The reason why Yunyan is becoming more and more powerful is closely related to the old man.


    And the only apprentice buried in Tianhe was the Third Prince of Yunyan empire. This relationship has already explained everything. It didn''t disappear until the burial of Tianhe entered the overpass.


    The burial Tianhe is located in a place where only the emperor can sit down. Suddenly, the old man relaxed his voice and said, "Your Highness is not here today. I''ll give you all face."The voice basically covered the whole venue, while the same scene was staged in another venue at the same time, but it was a middle-aged man in red who said the same thing as the old man.


    The appearance of Tianjiao in the twelve sects is also performed by the outstanding people of the other forces, while here the three princes of Yunyan empire are present, basically in the same synchronization.


    Jiang Jiaqi has been absent-minded, because they have seen Chai haoxuan''s figure, and the side of Xiaoying also did not find Lengwu trace, but Jiang Chengtian said with a smile: "don''t worry, he will come!"


    Lin Yan surprisingly did not go to the position of his family, but has been in the Jiang family and luolincheng Chai family side quietly looking at all this, his face showed a helpless smile.


    Maybe it''s their good luck, because they are protected by the people in the group, and they are also the soul of the magic group, so they should be satisfied.


    Heibo and Gu Cun always feel that Chai Meiru may be in danger in the competition, but they can''t get in, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable. Blood soul and Lingtong Ye Chen are not here.


    Five people are waiting for Leng Wuchen''s next arrangement. Just at this time, heibo''s bad feeling gets stronger and stronger. After discussing with Gu Cun, he thinks it''s necessary to explain the present situation to the young master.

 Chapter 592

    Heibo was ready to explain the situation, so he got up and left the meeting place, a relatively humble place, and began to give a simple notice.


    Leng Wuhen is meditating on this matter. After receiving the news from heibo, Leng Wuhen rings his fingers, and the blue fog gradually spreads out, and heibo''s figure is printed in it.


    "Young master, it seems that you have to come. The first competition is the stage of survival. There will inevitably be casualties. Even I feel that it is not impossible for someone to deliberately remove the fallen masters. Chai Meiru should also be very dangerous."


    "What''s more, maybe everything is different from what we expected. There''s another thing I don''t know if I should tell you." He Bo said in a low voice.


    Cold no trace face is very natural, but casually asked: "I know, you want to tell me Zixuan is also here, right? Ha ha, don''t think too much. If she will be the one who blocks our steps, I will kill her mercilessly. What''s the problem with me


    Leng Wuhen was very indifferent, but heibo said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, young Lord, I don''t mean that."


    Leng Wuhen breathed a long breath and said, "if you have nothing to do, have a look first. If you really feel that Chai Meiru are really in danger, or someone is telling me, I will try to find a way to get in."


    "I understand!" Heibo replied without any hesitation, and the illusion disappeared. Leng Wuhen suddenly walks to a mirror and looks at himself in the mirror. It''s hard to recognize his true self with those bright scars.


    So I don''t need a mask. At least I don''t need it now. And I look different when I was a child. Although I still have some similarities, how many people will think about it.


    Then Leng Wuchen fixed the scar mark on his face tightly with his hand. Looking out of the window, he raised a chilling ghost smile at the corner of his mouth!


    ....


    a middle-aged man leaned over the square at the moment and said in a deep voice, "my name is Dongfang Shuo. Next, I announce the official opening of the first round of Yunyan Shengshi!"


    "Wow..." With the sound of drinking all over the venue, the chorus of millions of people has been earth shaking, which has become a historic lesson of the Yunyan empire. However, I am afraid that the Yunyan Empire itself is not clear, there is too much history to be staged slowly!


    With Dongfang Shuo''s words falling, a fluorescent border in the venue below also instantly opened, and countless young men and women poured into it, but the name of Dongfang Shuo is not clear to most people.


    But it fell into the ears of some families and even various forces, but it was different. The word "Oriental" only existed in the hermit family, and had never seen the middle-aged man above the square before.


    Is Yunyan royal family still connected with hermits? At the moment, it has become a question mark in the hearts of countless people. No one dares to ask even if they are full of questions. This time, Yunyan Shengshi is really more different than before.


    Countless people feel that there are still a few people who have started to murmur. After all, the more so, the more likely there will be a lot of situations in the flourishing age of Yunyan. In addition, when did the Yunyan Empire use the twelve Dukes'' offices to check the factors of uneasiness.


    Maybe it''s nothing in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of some old guys and even some people with a little strength, how can it be the same? I''m afraid there are many unknown variables.


    At the moment, there are basically no less than 100 people in each place of the spiritual arena, and the people are all interpenetrated with each other, not according to their own clan or influence.


    In this way, we can avoid the group behavior in the early stage, and enter the combat mode earlier, so as to avoid some cautious guys taking advantage of the opportunity. It''s not impossible to lie down and enter the next round, but it''s useless to meet such arrangement in this way.


    Chai Meiru and Bai xiaopang were lucky enough to have several yunyezong''s disciples around them, but there were no less than 100 yunyezong''s disciples to take part in the event.


    At present, Chai Meiru''s first idea is to find her own people first, and then see if she has the opportunity to unite with others. Although this idea is very difficult, after all, few people in yunyezong would like to unite.


    And everyone wants to pick the soft one first, which Chai Meiru knows very well, so she has to be careful when Chai Meiru wants to take some younger martial brothers and sisters to leave first.


    The illusion of an old man appeared in it. Basically, there was an illusion of an old man in every place where there were people. The old man had a hunchback and was leaning on a crutch in his hand.


    His face was full of smile and he said: "I don''t think you are clear about this. What is the concept of competition? It''s also possible that many people have thought of it before they enter. That''s right! Maybe someone will die here in the first competition of the flourishing age. "


    But if you want to be an excellent spirit, you have to face this first! If anyone is afraid, I will disqualify him immediately! " The old man coughed first, then his sonorous voice reverberated in the silence of the venue.Everyone held his breath and listened to the old man''s words seriously. Everyone''s face was tense! But also with a little excitement, eyes looking at the people around has changed a lot, at least eyes full of Xiao Sha breath.


    At this time, the huge spiritual arena is full of the atmosphere of killing. With the old man''s sudden silence, everyone in the atmosphere can''t breathe. Although it''s an illusion, it''s enough to show the influence of the old man in their heart. Everyone is waiting for the hunchback old man to continue to speak.


    Chai Meiru''s face is the most ugly, because she is very clear that this is undoubtedly more cruel. In the past, even people with such ideas might hide their killing, but now there is no need to hide themselves.


    Because there are always people who are born to kill for fun. This is very clear to the spiritual practitioners. However, there is another kind of people who have no choice but to kill. Only killing can improve their spirit. Although they are a few, who knows if they will be hidden among some people here.


    This kind of competition seems unfair, but in fact it is the best way. First, it can be quickly screened out from tens of thousands of people. Second, luck is also very important, but luck is also a part of strength. This is no secret.


    God favors you. Of course, you have the ability to move God.

 Chapter 593

    If Leng Wuhen is here at the moment, he will not be unfamiliar with this mode, because he has experienced this kind of training many times. However, here, what Leng Wuhen has experienced is nothing more than nothing.


    What''s more, there are options for you to quit. What Leng Wuhen has experienced has no right to quit. If you can, there is no doubt that the fastest way is to die.


    Only the dead can quit. Cold traceless is the past. Chai Meiru''s expression changes from time to time. She is nervous and has begun to think about the bad side.


    At this time, a warm hand, gently wrapped her slender palm! Chai Meiru looked down, followed the hand to look at the sudden appearance of cold traceless, but saw his smile looking at himself, let people feel very comfortable.


    Chai Meiru is very surprised. She never thought that Chai haoxuan would come here. She looks at the title of Yunye''s disciple printed in front of her, and her face is full of consternation.


    Chai Meiru felt the temperature brought by this palm. She thought of what Leng Wuchen had said to her. I would lead yunyezong to the end. Although it sounded ridiculous at that time, the boy didn''t flinch back and even drove him out. However, he came here as yunyezong, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    Leng Wuhen said with a simple smile: "sorry, elder martial sister, I''m late, but it''s a coincidence that I''ve been assigned to a place with elder martial sister."


    The reason why Leng Wuhen appeared here was not as clever as he said, but he had done some preparatory work before. When Leng Wuhen heard the news of heibo, he could not calm down.


    However, Chen Xiaorui said another news, that is, Weizhi dark field may re plan the previous idea, that is, it''s not sure. I think you''d better go to prevent waiyi.


    This is Chen Xiaorui''s original words at that time, and Leng Wuhen, who had already been unable to sit down, came here at the first time. With the help of the Chen family, everything became a lot easier. Leng Wuhen had already found Chai Meiru''s place in the audience.


    It''s hard for Leng Wuhen to do that. Leng Wuhen spent a lot of time and finally walked in from Chai Meiru''s position. This is the scene just now. Leng Wuhen has no interest in the competition here.


    The idea is to keep Chai Meiru alive! This is the only belief that Leng wutrace has appeared here, at least the task itself.


    "Next, let me announce the specific rules of this survival!" Just as the people in the meeting hall were concentrating, a man behind the old man stood out in the illusion.


    The man was dressed in a white windbreaker, with a long scar on his face, which was so shocking. He was very serious. Although it was an illusion, he could feel the man''s dignified momentum.


    "First of all, each of you will get a little food and one or two water! Everyone has only two bottles of water at the beginning, you know what I mean? "


    The man said coldly, no words can describe his face and expression, let people feel that his voice is a little mechanized, right, very rigid, more like a teacher who has been teaching for many years!


    After the man in the illusion finished speaking, there were whispers in the meeting hall. Everyone didn''t understand. What''s the use of this kind of thing? And this has never happened before. Although there has never been such a battle for survival before, there is no such saying as providing food, and no one mentioned it before. Is it a breakfast for them to be hungry in the morning?


    Leng Wuchen looks at the man in the illusion of announcing the rules of the game in the center of the venue, and his eyes burst out with a brilliant light!


    Don''t know why, his heart suddenly rose a kind of bad feeling, as if some crisis is coming. This is his subconscious intuition as an experienced one!


    I''m afraid that it''s not as simple as five to six days. What''s more, it''s so easy to close. People who watch outside can see the situation inside, but they don''t know what they''re talking about.


    This is no doubt that someone has changed the rules. It seems that the so-called battle is just who can live to the end, and it is full of deep forest, desert, snow, and continuous heavy rain areas, because it is man-made.


    Therefore, there is no food source, and these are just the virtual results of the boundary. You don''t have any chance to eat leaves, but they are very lifelike. You may not even feel that all these are just the guiding illusion of the boundary.


    Leng Wuchen clearly provided that these were just the food after that. If he wanted not to starve to death, he had to snatch from others until he lived, which further stimulated the intensity of the game.


    Because no one wants to die, let alone starve to death. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know who thought it out. It''s so vicious, though it''s nothing to Leng Wuhen.


    But here are all young spiritualists who have not had much experience. Facing such a situation, they are easy to collapse. Besides, there are many female spiritualists here.


    People are forced to hurry, but everything can be done. Imagine that everything that happens here will be seen clearly by people watching outside. It''s a nightmare of human nature.The feeling is that a group of animals are performing. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know who planned all this. This is just a discussion of what the second theory will be. Now Leng Wuhen can''t guess at all.


    Because there was no way to guess the abnormal idea, then, in the expression of everyone''s consternation, as the man in the illusion said, everyone''s food fell in the air quickly.


    Then the man hesitated slightly for a moment and said: "next, I announce that there can only be less than a thousand people going out of the first meeting hall alive. Remember, it''s a thousand people. This is also the source of all your food. You can plunder at will!"


    After listening to all the participants, their faces were very ugly, and even many people thought they had heard wrong.


    "What? Only a thousand people can live, not a thousand people can be promoted? "


    "Let me out, I won''t take part in it!" With the increasing voice of countless people demanding to quit, however, the next man''s answer made people in the field in an uproar.


    Basically, all the places in the venue are like this. Only a few people have smiles and haze on their faces, as if they are very excited. Some people subconsciously lick the corners of their mouths.


    "Now what I want to say is that this Lingdou venue has been completely closed. You can''t go out! So what I want to say is that exit is invalid! "

 Chapter 594

    Such negative words undoubtedly filled the hearts of countless souls present with fear. After all, many people have never experienced such an experience, and even the threat of death is so close.


    After seeing Leng Wuchen, Bai xiaopang said with a wry smile: "why do you come in? If you know this, I won''t come. We yunyezong are afraid that we are completely finished, ah!"


    Chai Meiru''s face was white and red. After all, there was nothing wrong with Bai xiaopang''s words. She suddenly regretted it, because most of yunyezong''s young disciples had participated in this flourishing age.


    And from tens of thousands of people can only live thousands of people, this is no doubt that the hope of survival is not big, even without a little chance of winning, how to survive, now is not to consider how to promote, but how not to die.


    Although a meaning, but the former still can ease his inner discomfort, Bai xiaopang was very happy to see Leng Wuchen, but now he is not happy.


    And after the man''s voice fell, everyone heard that it was not good. Subconsciously, they looked at the fluorescent doors in several places of the venue, only to find that the venue had become a completely closed space as said in the illusion! And a new boundary is added.


    Some people panic, some people get nervous, all their expressions become complicated, and even some have begun to cry. Basically, they are young girls, because they are really afraid.


    This is not over, but more crazy news from the phantom of the man''s mouth again issued: "here you can do whatever you want, how can, as long as you live!"


    Although it sounds simple, it undoubtedly stimulates a lot of people''s brutality, and even some people have used Yu Guang to glance at the women who are not far away. The saliva at the corner of the mouth can not be hidden.


    Chai Meiru was very angry and said in a low voice: "this is what a pervert can think of. What is it for? Is this really the golden age held by Yunyan royal family? Even Chai Meiru felt the question.


    However, the man in the illusion continued: "by the way, I remind you that the second round and the first round are linked together. They will be compressed and shrunk, and all kinds of cruel beasts will be released, so that when you enter the second round, you will not be hungry."


    Leng Wuchen has already guessed what the real meaning of this competition is. It sounds good to have wild animals in the second round. You can do it yourself, but do you know how easy it will be?


    It''s hard to say who''s dinner, and even the competition is carried out in a row, which is no doubt not only a test of people''s mind, I''m afraid it''s trying to drive people crazy.


    Leng Wuhen is very clear about how much influence such a competition will have on a person, and may even make a lot of extreme behavior, but there are also many who will improve themselves quickly on the road of cultivation in the future.


    It''s also a good thing. Everything has advantages and disadvantages, but it seems that there are many disadvantages. But then the man said, "good luck from now on!" The cruel words finally echoed in the noisy conference hall.


    At the moment, all the people in the arena are in a mess. They all guess where they are worried about each other! That''s right, everyone only has food and two bottles of water. That is to say, this food can only maintain their appetite for one meal!


    Even for some people, even the amount of a meal is not enough, such as Bai xiaopang. This is not enough for him to dry his teeth. I really should answer that sentence.


    "What a joke! This will kill people. Even if they are not killed by their opponents, they will starve to death! "


    "How can we maintain this food? Even if we rob it, it''s not enough. How long will it take and when will it take?"


    "We''re going out! Let us out. We don''t want to participate. "


    "I''m going to quit the contest!" And so on, the voice is very noisy. In this way, the audience who don''t know the situation outside think it''s good. They all know to communicate with each other before the game.


    Only a few people''s faces are very ironic, which is a kind of ironic smile, and even the expression makes people very uncomfortable. However, the gentle young man in the heaven realm clearly knows what happened inside.


    There was no change on his face, but in his heart he said with a smile: "is the Empire now competing in this way? Isn''t this the rule we used when we started the Tiandi realm? It seems that it''s really interesting!"


    Jiang Jiaqi didn''t notice the coldness of the matter. She felt helpless. Xiao Ying comforted her from time to time. Jiang Jiaqi muttered in a low voice: "I knew that boy was scared to run away long ago. How could he come to the imperial capital? Ah, but it''s OK for him, but I didn''t think it would be the last time for me and him."


    However, ran Bingyan noticed the coldness in the field, with a smile on his face. However, the appearance of Ran Bingyan surprised the two men and one woman around him.


    They had never seen ran Bingyan smile before. They didn''t know what she was smiling at, but the faces of the two men beside her were chilly. They said in their heart, no, there must be something wrong with it.


    Zixuan didn''t have any mood to observe the situation in the field. She just came here to hear that the organization that appeared in Lingtian might come here. After all, it was crazy to spread such information a few days ago.Zixuan wanted to make sure that it was a secret in her heart.


    Inside the venue, there were all kinds of complaints, including Leng Wuchen. They all began to hate the backstage operator. It''s really inhuman to design such a competition content!


    However, Leng Wuhen just feels unworthy for the people around him. After all, human nature is nothing to him and is not worth a meal. If there is no wrong guess, Leng Wuhen can imagine that they will be very sad in the next few days, because people die for money and birds die for food!


    So many people, but only so little food, will certainly lead to these people''s fratricidal! Maybe at first I can''t see anything, but then it will be obvious. After all, when everyone gets used to this way, there is no doubt that a living hell will be born.


    In other words, the only way to survive is to snatch food from others! Everyone''s heart is like a mirror. Leng Wuhen noticed that someone was already staring at the food in the other person''s hand. The person who can adapt so quickly is obviously not good at heart.


    Maybe the best experience of human nature is when human nature is tested... Never try to challenge the side of human nature, because you never know how terrible it is!

 Chapter 595

    All the people in the audience outside the stadium are concentrating on the field. Many people don''t know whether the game has started or why there is no battle yet.


    It even caused a lot of boos, but some family members'' faces were dignified. It was obvious that there should be something wrong with them. At least many people were not stupid.


    Moreover, there has never been a survival competition before, but in their eyes, it should not cost people''s lives. It''s very likely that they will be seriously injured or disabled. After all, it''s only a competition.


    But many people don''t think so. For example, some teachers and elders in the eight sects feel that there is an unusual atmosphere in the hall, which should be different from before.


    "What should we do now?" Chai Meiru said to herself with some worries. It can be seen that Chai Meiru is also very nervous at the moment. Everyone here is very nervous at the moment, but except for Leng Wuhen, it''s really nothing for Leng Wuhen.


    He doesn''t hate killing people. If only killing people can survive, he doesn''t mind killing all the people here, because nothing can be counted except living.


    After hearing Chai Meiru''s words, Leng Wuhen patted Chai Meiru on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m alive, you can''t die! Because I said I would protect you


    At this time, Chai Meiru didn''t reflect. Looking at the strong figure in front of her, it seemed that everything was not so terrible. She didn''t know why she believed what Leng Wuchen said.


    Maybe it''s because I''m afraid that I can''t solve any problems, so I''d better relax. Maybe there''s still a chance. Bai xiaopang is already sitting on the ground, eating and drinking with food in his hand.


    Bai xiaopang''s performance makes many people who see him give up his nose. However, Bai xiaopang doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. Anyway, he is sure to be robbed. It''s better to eat first. This is a safe way for the time being.


    However, it is undoubtedly the most stupid way to go far. All the spirits in the field stare at each other with greedy eyes. They sweep the food bags in each other''s hands over and over again. Heavy pressure, suffocating feeling, diffuse in the open venue!


    Even at almost every initial point of the venue, everyone was watching the movement around with vigilance and did not dare to relax. Otherwise, a little lax, may provoke others to snatch!


    The group members are basically familiar with each other in the early stage, and even some of the sect disciples have already started to divide, and they did not choose to be together because of the initial point.


    The same is true for many forces. It seems that in their eyes, even their own people may not go on at the same time. The human side begins to inspire gradually and spread quietly. The opportunity has affected this huge spiritual arena.


    Leng Wuhen just looks at these people in a funny way. They don''t take food seriously just now. Now they take food and water in their hands. What they see is more important than anything else!


    It seems that everyone is afraid of life and death, which is the root of human nature! It can never be changed, so what is the difference between good and evil? After the great good, there must be evil. This is not a groundless saying.


    Leng Wuchen glanced around at random and then said to Chai Meiru with a smile: "are you hungry, elder martial sister?"


    "Ah?" Chai Meiru looks at Leng Wuhen in amazement. She doesn''t understand what this younger martial brother means. Does it mean that he is going to plunder other people''s food now.


    Leng no trace but said with a smile: "nothing, let''s eat first. It''s better to put it in the stomach than in the hand. You see how fragrant Bai xiaopang eats."


    Chai Meiru was slightly stunned when she heard Leng wutrace''s words. She took a look at the food in her hand. After seeing Leng wutrace''s confident expression again, she nodded her head gently.


    Later, Chai Meiru also whispered to several Yunye disciples: "let''s eat first. Otherwise, it might be cheaper for some people. It''s better to eat first. It''s still a big chance."


    After listening to this, the other Yunye disciples hesitated slightly, but still nodded, because if they couldn''t be unified at the moment, what would happen in the future.


    Therefore, when all spiritual beings are hostile to each other and thinking about how to rob each other''s food, they continuously "hiss and pull!" The sound attracted their attention. All of them looked over, only to find that the disciples of yunyezong, not far from the corner, had already torn open the food bags and began to eat.


    Most of these spirits looked at them in surprise. They didn''t expect that the disciples of yunyezong still wanted to eat at this time? You know, the food and water in their hands are the last grain!


    However, after seeing that they were Yunye''s disciples, they were all relieved. Many people thought that Yunye''s disciples still had self-knowledge. In their opinion, this was their last lunch.


    Some people are ready to take advantage of their yunyezong disciples to eat! But the thought that someone might choose to attack himself at this time gave up the idea! At least there are many people who want to make a profit.So it seems to be an invisible idea of most people. For the time being, it seems to be a bit stalemate. No one wants to take the first step, and even some have begun to sink into the desert ahead.


    Because the location of lengwuchen is desert terrain, the venue is really huge, even when you enter it, you can''t see where the edge is, which is completely influenced by the border.


    And this kind of border is not under the general strength of the spirit, which shows that the water of Yunyan empire is also very deep, just in the cold without trace. They don''t think it''s as if they are at home, eating food and drinking water, and they can see that everyone around them is greedy.


    And has quietly divided several teams, some are not the same forces, at the moment in order to better survive also huddle together, and Leng Wuhen they count yunyezong disciples, at the moment there are only eight people here.


    There are at least dozens of people in each of the surrounding teams. Some of them have already chosen to leave here, while some of them have not chosen to leave. The reason is very simple, that is to deal with the most easily solved ones in their eyes first.


    There is only Leng Wuhen, who has the least number of people, and even no team is willing to take the initiative to get close to them. Although Leng Wuhen has never thought about the alliance with anyone, it has made Leng Wuhen''s eyes more fierce.

 Chapter 596

    Although it''s only a flash, it shows that Leng Wuhen''s heart is full of anger at the moment, and it''s even easy to ignite Leng Wuhen''s desire to kill!


    Bai xiaopang suddenly asked Leng Wuhen, "younger martial brother, what should we do now? You can see that everyone has to stare at us. I think we should go first."


    Chai Meiru actually thinks that Bai xiaopang is right, but is it really so easy to get away from here? There was a question in my heart.


    "Elder martial sister, you can say what you feel or think?" Cold no trace swept an eye around these such as wolf tiger''s vision, inquired to Chai Meiru.


    Chai Meiru answered coldly: "they must also want to eat."


    Cold no trace after listening to sneer a few voice: "ha ha! But they dare not eat! "


    Chai Meiru was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    Leng Wuhen glanced at the spirits around him and said to Chai Meiru with a smile: "because they are suspicious of each other. They are afraid that when they eat, the people around them will take advantage of it! Although they are in the same team now, their hearts are not secure, so you know why they haven''t started on us for a long time? "


    Chai Meiru seems to be relieved when she hears Leng Wuhen''s words. Meanwhile, Bai xiaopang and the other yunyezong''s disciples are also relieved by Leng Wuhen.


    Chai Meiru seemed a little incredulous, so she continued to ask: "how do you know this? I don''t know that you''re not smart. To be honest, have you ever offended Chen Xiaorui? "


    Leng Wuhen coughed two times after hearing this, his face was full of pain, and his mouth said," I said, elder martial sister, if you ask this kind of question, you''ll get a point. We''re gambling now! "


    "By the way, Bai xiaopang, I ask you, do you bet us yunyezong to win in the end?" Cold traceless expression some bad staring at the side sitting white fat.


    After hearing this, Bai xiaopang quickly nodded back and said: "I, I bought it, but my father knew it. He turned his head and gave me a scold. However, he said that I still had a little conscience. Although he knew I would lose, he also spent hundreds of thousands of purple gold coins to bet."


    Leng Wuchen stared at Bai xiaopang for a long time, which should not be a lie. This is a nod of satisfaction. Time passed quickly, and even plunder began in many places, but the casualties were relatively small.


    After all, not everyone can be indifferent to the killing, and Leng Wuhen finally, some people can''t help it.


    "Damn it! Give me your food, or I''ll kill you now


    A little burly boy suddenly stood up, pointed to a spirit around him, said viciously. The spirit seems not to be frightened by this sudden change. To be exact, under the pressure of death, everyone will become brave. It''s very realistic!


    Even two people originally belong to a team, should be cold no trace just said, perhaps the most ruthless opponent is often the people around you.


    "Asshole! I beg your pardon? You should hand in your food! "


    This spirit person does not show weakness, coldly scolds a way. Just under the gaze of all the people, the two of you said a word and I said a word, and then they fought! Perhaps this is a fuse, with the first, there is a second, all things follow this law, and this is also a kind of illusory world law!


    That''s right! When the two spirits ignited the battle, it caused a chain reaction. For a moment, this place really became a battlefield, and all the spirits fought, otherwise the food they collected would not be guaranteed!


    The team that originally stayed behind wanted to have some thoughts on yunyezong''s disciples, but in the blink of an eye, they became like this, and all yunyezong''s disciples withdrew a lot.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t leave his position, but Chai Meiru was a little nervous and said, "younger martial brother, let''s go first now!"


    "That''s it." Bai xiaopang also some nervous mouth to insert such a sentence, but Leng Wuchen did not make a sound, but quietly watching the front, that already in a mess of the competitors.


    Cold traceless eyes cold flashing cold light, so that those who want to hit his attention, re select the object. Although many people do not understand why a waste of yunyezong will bring a sense of fear of unintentional fighting.


    But as long as they have a little feeling, they will not choose to act rashly. After all, everyone is not stupid. If one person has such an idea, it''s OK. If two, three or even four of them have such an idea, and they don''t even act against yunyezong, it''s definitely a problem.


    At the moment, no one here is willing to choose Leng wutrace as the target. There is another reason, perhaps the most telling, that is, there is no food in their hands!


    Water spirit, fire spirit, Earth Spirit, wood spirit, etc.. At the moment, the field is in a mess. These people are like crazy, fighting to death for the food in each other''s hands. In this chaotic state, they can maintain for a short time, and then they hear the screams, but someone is injured!


    Scream sound as if doping, so that the original chaotic situation, more hot up! One by one hit red eye, see people put soul skill, is no longer a specific target, but complete chaos!Such a fierce scene made Chai Meiru''s face white, and Bai xiaopang''s body trembled, and other yunyezong''s disciples were not very well. Although the distance was widened, if the other side chose to attack, it was still as easy.


    After all, this distance is within the scope of soul skills. As long as they are not blind, they can attack. Youdeyun''s disciples have already chosen to leave first, and Chai Meiru is hesitant. She doesn''t know what to do.


    The scene has been completely out of control, Leng Wuchen has been standing there, as if waiting for something in general, and very natural, not even a bit of fear.


    Such a figure reminds Chai Meiru that the masked man in Shalin, that is, his brother, is really like him. Even Chai Meiru feels that she doesn''t know clearly.


    Bai xiaopang is beside Chai Meiru and shouts to Leng Wuhen, "little younger martial brother, let''s go quickly!"


    Leng Wuhen turned his head after hearing this, and a funny smile came up at the corner of his mouth. He said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you take them away first, and I''ll take the food to find you!"


    Chai Meiru''s face shows a trace of surprise, but at the moment, she doesn''t know why she trusts Chai haoxuan so much, and even she can''t help listening to what he says.

 Chapter 597

    Chai Meiru clenched her teeth and suddenly called out, "be careful. Remember to come to us. I''ll wait for you in front with them."


    Leng Wuhen waved his hand and didn''t turn around. Chai Meiru turned around and took Bai xiaopang and two disciples of yunyezong, who had just left, running towards the desert.


    Just after Chai Meiru''s disciples of yunyezong all rushed into the desert, Leng Wuchen frowned slightly, and a huge water ball flew towards him!


    When the water ball fell in front of Leng Wuhen, Leng Wuhen raised his right hand slightly and saw a visible and colorless wind wall, resisting in the air!


    "Poof!"


    After the water ball hit the wind wall, it was blown away immediately! Then Leng Wuhen quickly left the spot. Soon after Leng Wuhen left, the ground where he was was was suddenly cracked.


    Cold no trace of the ear, scream one after another, like a continuous symphony, wandering in the entire venue, everyone feels numb scalp, watching the people is even more shocking!


    At this time, people in the audience were staring at each other, because it was full of rich soil smoke, bloody pictures, and even countless howls began to appear from the loudspeakers above the venue.


    Many people don''t understand what the people inside are doing. Some of them even start to kill their fellow disciples, which makes the face of the eight sect''s senior disciples, tutors and elders look very ugly.


    I don''t know what happened in the end. I have even started a killing battle. When the battle is won, I can let my opponent go, but many people choose to kill ruthlessly.


    And holding a black bag in each other''s hands, some slowly leave, some continue to attack those close to them, and many people have already killed red eyes, are performing a speechless exciting scene.


    This is the meaning of the game? Some people''s psychological endurance is poor, many of them fainted in the audience.


    Many imperial families began to worry about the safety of their own family members. Everything could happen. It would be very painful to see their family members die in front of their own eyes.


    Such a chaotic scene, like the end of the world in general, people frantically snatch each other''s hands of food! The law of the jungle is interpreted incisively and vividly at this moment!


    Maybe that''s what the first round really means! Leng Wuhen chose a corner position at the moment and watched all this quietly. The weather changes inside the field were also significantly different from the outside world.


    Almost a few hours will change, the alternation of day and night, the night of the whole stadium is not like hell, can also be described as a river of blood!


    In the plunder of life and death, these contestants are completely insane. Even their former partners, former classmates and former close friends have evolved into objects that can hurt each other. But the reason these people are so crazy is just for a little food.


    This is also the most terrible aspect of human nature. If we can find it in a deeper level, it is obvious that such a situation can happen at any time. The so-called root of human nature''s original goodness!


    After fighting for a long time, those people who are not far away from Lengwu trace are already exhausted and even tired, but they don''t relax their vigilance and still stare at the food in other people''s hands!


    Blood dyed the ground red, because of the constant impact of soul skills, the ground was blasted out of a brand! On the ground lay gradually cold corpses, some people widened their eyes, some people lack arms and legs, looking very ferocious and terrible, such an outcome may not even think of it!


    It is very sad indeed, but no one will sympathize with it.


    The world does not need to pity, because no one will think about pitying you, so why be sentimental! Look at those still alive, their faces are very ugly, and they are more or less hurt.


    Some people even broke their heads and blood, five swollen six viscera, intestines and so on were exposed outside their chest, which made them look a little creepy. Inside, the silence was terrible! Filled with the smell of blood, disgusting, the whole scene, like a copy of the Shura battlefield in general!


    The spectators have long been frightened by the scene. It''s not a game at all. It''s a massacre. The so-called game is just a huge game of death.


    Those who are serious will lose. The game of the upper class is such a reality. You can only look at it and even have no chance to help or even refuse. How ironic!


    Chant, scream, and even let people close their eyes, they will associate with the scene of the scene that can''t bear to see, some people pant, recover their strength, some people deal with the wound, try not to let themselves be infected.


    There are also people who chew the food in their hands like vagabonds who beg for a long time and finally get a bite to eat.


    Even the food is stained with a lot of blood, but everyone eats with relish, without any discomfort. From the beginning to adapt to such a way of life, everyone''s degree of adaptation is different.After several battles, I gradually understand that this is not a joke, but it will really kill people. There are no so-called previous rules in the killing arena, and there is no one-on-one opportunity for you.


    There is not even the sound of those countless people shouting, but at any time may lose their lives, may starve to death, may be killed by their own people, let alone the opponent.


    Even when you have a rest, you have to be very careful, because you don''t know who will do this when you sleep. This kind of death is undoubtedly the most unjust and unworthy, but life is only once, and you can''t start all over again.


    It''s not so much a competition as teaching them the truth of life, pointing out the direction and telling them how to survive in the illusory world.


    There are many ways to choose spiritualists, but the one to be sheltered is the stupidest and the one that is most likely to lose one''s life. As some people have gradually understood the meaning of using the first round of heyday.


    But there are still a lot of people willing to withdraw from such a game. After all, no one is willing to accept such a thing. The huge arena is very chaotic. One place is quiet, and the rest places are quiet.

 Chapter 598

    Even the sound of the explosion started to fall, not to mention the broken limbs and arms. The smell of death filled every corner of the venue. Basically everyone didn''t think about the quota of 1000 people for the time being.


    Because only food can live longer, which further stimulates the intensity of the game, and no one knows exactly what Yunyan''s goal is. It''s not like a game, but like a long planned cleanup plan!


    At this time, the night in the venue seemed very desolate. I don''t know how many ghosts were added to the venue! No one even dares to sleep. They force themselves to be energetic one by one. Otherwise, once they are killed by others, they don''t know how to die.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t worry about Chai Meiru''s comfort, because Leng Wuhen had already followed Chai Meiru with a bloody insect.


    From the moment Leng Wuhen pats Chai Meiru on the shoulder, and the fragrance of soul has already gone down, so Leng Wuhen doesn''t worry about Chai Meiru at the moment.


    After all, Chai Meiru is quite smart. This time should not be enough for them to hurt. Leng Wuhen quietly looks at the people in front of them. Although they are exhausted by the snatching during the day, they still have to support themselves.


    It can be said that it is really unbearable, whether it is a mental or physical blow, it is not a small challenge for them, but it is quite interesting to fall in the eyes of cold traceless.


    Leng Wuhen really wants to understand how they will behave in this way of life, and the facts prove that everything Leng Wuhen has done is right. What is good and what is evil?


    A group of people say that you are a good man, even if your heart is evil, you are also a good man, and the latter, a group of people say that you are a villain, even if you do everything right, but you are destined to be a devil!


    Many people are forced, forced to choose the depravity, and forced others are often in your eyes, innocent and ridiculous!


    Leng Wuhen smelled the strong smell of blood in the air and looked at the dead bodies on the ground. It''s hard to imagine that the people who were alive just now died in front of them.


    Even at this time, no one wants to fight Leng Wuhen. The reason is that Leng Wuhen has no food in his hand, and no one wants to waste his physical strength and time.


    And now one by one is not very good, cold no trace is also very clear, I know that there is no strong person in my position here, they are all the guys with several ashes, not even an extraditator or even a spirit who is close to the strength of the extraditator.


    For Leng Wuhen, this kind of strength can''t arouse his interest at all. If it wasn''t for the temptation of food, Leng Wuhen would have chosen to leave here long ago.


    People are constantly dying in the field. Many people have been afraid to face the bloody massacre, and such people are more likely to die, unless they are unlucky.


    But this possibility is almost negligible, even can be ignored, here is not outside, want to leave is already impossible, in addition to slowly learn to adapt, there is no other way.


    ......


    in a small Royal living room, the hunchback old man in the illusion and the man with a ferocious scar on his face are sitting on the sofa, while on the seat, there is a serious looking man, with an indescribable temperament between his eyebrows.


    Wearing a Dragon Robe, there are two black guards on both sides of the man, whose strength is unfathomable. He has a mask on his face, and there are many men and women sitting on the chairs below.


    One of the men took the initiative and said, "Your Highness, is this really OK? Is there no problem? "


    "You mean the rules of the game?" The Dragon robed man, known as his highness, squinted slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The man who just asked nodded respectfully.


    The Dragon robed man replied with a smile: "don''t worry about tianku''s orders. This is the only way to play the first and second match!"


    "Oh? What''s the purpose? " Another man asked suspiciously, as if he didn''t understand. The strength of the people who can sit here is basically on top of the extraditators, even in heaven. We can imagine how strong these people are.


    However, the hunchback old man replied in a meaningful tone: "what is the battle of survival? It''s just a cover! There will be people from the dark regions who have not yet joined in this flourishing age, and even people from the cold regions. That is to say, there are not only those people from the clan forces in it! "


    Although they can''t get rid of what they want to do, the number of them should be controlled! Although it takes five to six days to be inside, it doesn''t take that long. The people inside will fight each other to the point where there is little left! "


    "It can only be said that we give up the small for the big. After all, we can''t afford to offend the dark and cold regions. We can''t stop them if they want to join us, so we can only count those little guys in it. I hope the casualties can be minimized!"


    "Otherwise, I can''t explain it, but those old friends should have understood the meaning, at least it''s not our original intention."Suddenly a wisp of illusion appeared from the hall. The man who couldn''t see his face clearly said slowly: "let them in ahead of time!" All the people present did not understand it very well. Only the Dragon robed man of Shangzhi looked very natural. Even the hunchback old man who just opened his mouth didn''t understand it very well.


    "No problem!" The Dragon robed man nodded. On his gentle face, he always kept a smile, like a smiling Buddha. Let the outsider can''t think of, so cruel graduation examination, unexpectedly is he and the man in the illusion together design!


    But it''s more like the man in the illusion planned it, and the man in the Dragon Robe is more like a puppet. But who knows what the result is? It''s a bit unexpected.


    After the illusion disappeared, a man below then said: "by the way, your highness, I heard that some of the new talents who participated in the first round of the competition were from the eight sects, so if something really bad happened, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people on the scene nodded slightly. Among them, the man in Dragon Robe pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "since you are a genius, you must be able to survive! Otherwise, who is qualified to be called a genius


    "Yes All the people present agreed. After all, all the people present in Yunyan know that they have already been taken over by the people above. They have nothing to do but obey the rules.

 Chapter 599

    The next morning, although the night turned into the day, it was only more than two hours apart. Leng Wuhen still didn''t make any movement. He just quietly glanced at all the people who were still alive.


    As well as their food, there are still a lot of them. Some people even have a lot of extra bags to keep food, but many people choose to leave here.


    Almost all the spirits who survived here have almost recovered from the previous chaotic battle. With enough aura, what they want to do at the first time is not anything else, but to repeat what happened yesterday!


    Leng Wuhen also feels that he has wasted a lot of time here. Even if he is not hungry and Chai Meiru is like them at the moment, many people have missed several meals.


    If you don''t act, you will starve to death here. This also causes them to move freely, a pair of eyes floating around the living spirit, ready to move anytime and anywhere.


    In the air of the venue, there was the smell of putrefaction of corpses, as well as the unpleasant and pungent smell of blood coagulation. But what''s more intense than these smells is the murderous atmosphere that permeates the spirit of those who participate in the competition in order to survive!


    Just as they were ready to give a hand to the people around them, Leng Wuchen went out. His eyes didn''t know when to start, twinkling with a wisp of cold! Came in front of the crowd, eyes cold Shuo pressing.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, hung a sneer and said, "you know what I want to do!" Cold no trace cold mouth way, no expression on the face, that pair of eyes staring at a few nearby people, very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the air was filled with the cold and Yin like killing, which was very natural and even unbelievable to the spirits around.


    A waste of yunyezong dare to jump out at this time, and wait until they all recover their physical strength. This is not an idiot.


    "If not, yunyezong is becoming more and more useless. You are just an idiot!"


    "That is, I don''t see where it is. I didn''t want to find you. You came to us on your own initiative."


    "If you don''t have something to say, I think we''ll solve the problem after you think about it."


    Around them, the spirits began to abuse, which was more like a crusade against Leng Wuchen. Basically, other sects who had some hostility could not help laughing.


    It seems that such an episode is not bad, at least can relax a lot of nervous mood at this time, in addition to contempt and not cut cold no trace, more or despise yunyezong.


    Leng Wuchen sneered, and then his voice became extremely cold. "You don''t seem to understand the current situation, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you die one by one, I promise!"


    The next second, in front of everyone''s eyes, cold traceless, the whole person, strange disappeared in the same place, and then like ghosts in general, like a hurricane blowing on the ground, quickly appeared in front of them!


    Leng Wuchen raised his fists and stepped on the ground. With the help of the impact generated when he landed, several straight fists contained explosive power, just like shells, hitting the faces of the spirits in front of him!


    Ah! Howl like sound instantly sounded, and even many people who were hit did not understand what was going on. They just felt as if they were hit by a huge stone on their cheeks and flew out one by one.


    Cold traceless speed, step on the foot again and again, the whole person can''t see the shadow, a moment to live close to the back of a spirit!


    "Bang!"


    Cold traceless elbow a hit, directly hit the cold traceless just ridicule the spirit of the other party''s body, only to see the unfortunate spirit, instantly hit fly up, fell out!


    The rest of them were completely stupid. They didn''t know what had just happened. They only knew that as soon as this guy started, several people would fly out at the same time!


    And the speed was amazing, and the strength was beyond their imagination. One of them said, "well, how can it be that he is really a waste disciple of yunyezong?"


    It''s not only that many souls here can''t believe it, but also that many people outside the stadium are puzzled by the scene. However, a few people have just seen the ghostly performance of Leng Wuchen.


    After all, the field is very large, many places are in a frenzied battle, few people notice just calm but suddenly broke out on the cold no trace body.


    And the speed is extremely fast, and it is difficult to keep up with the eyes. Just in the blink of an eye, we can see that one by one spirituals are shot out, and even many people who have just seen the cold traceless performance unconsciously rub their eyes.


    Whether there is a mistake in your vision, or nothing happened just now, which is the case in the field. Anyway, try to find some excuses to deny what you have just seen.


    After all, it''s so easy to deal with the opponent. Why don''t you stand up at the beginning? According to common sense, no one will understand. After all, few people are willing to see the facts they don''t want to see. It''s human nature.Cold no trace but still did not stop, fast, body shape such as electricity, a kick in a spirit of the chest above, was kicked in the spirit of the mouth immediately spit blood, fell down the body to draw a long distance!


    Leng Wuchen is surrounded by several spirits who are still standing. They are haunted. They don''t stay in the same place for a while and launch a fast and incomparable attack mode. With the fallen spirits struggling a few times, they are dead on the spot.


    Almost every attack of Leng Wuhen is very domineering, which shakes the other party''s five bulges and six Fu organs completely wrong. It''s hard for Leng Wuhen to stand up and even live. Leng Wuhen said that if he would not let them live, he would not.


    Meanwhile, the other spirits who intend to take advantage of the fish all have a deep sense of fear. Now they have only one idea, that is, they must not offend this guy! It''s really terrible.


    Even some souls have thrown the food bag they hold tightly to the ground, and their bodies unconsciously retreat back tens of meters. With one person making such a move, the rest of them also make the same move.


    I''m afraid that this guy will do something to himself. Although this kind of practice will be despised to some extent, compared with being able to survive temporarily, everything else seems so indifferent.


    Leng Wuhen looked at the actions of the people around him, and then looked at many people who had already died underground. He said in a cold voice: "those who know the current affairs are heroes. You are really stupid!" Leng Wuchen''s last words are to the dead spirit.

 Chapter 600

    Leng Wuchen came forward slowly and picked up the white bags that had been written down to store food. The more dozens there were, the less they could eat for a day.


    Eight people may even meet other disciples of yunyezong. There is very little food. If it''s one person, it''s a long time.


    Countless people are looking at the bag in Leng Wuchen''s hand, but they all know that it''s impossible. Unless it''s not fatal, it''s just like playing when the other party wants to kill them.


    Even many people have begun to speculate about Leng Wuchen''s identity. Yunyezong''s identity really makes them unable to believe it. After all, yunyezong has been fixed by them for a long time, which is worthless and worthless.


    Although it was brilliant, it was only once. Basically, it was difficult for a disciple of yunyezong to sweep them, and it was still in the case of so many people.


    There was no face to speak of, but the fact was that they had to think of other ways. Some people had already started running towards the desert.


    Most people also began to gallop in the desert, there is little time to waste, the more difficult it is to survive in the future, basically everyone knows.


    Leng Wuchen has already rushed to the mark of soul fragrance. Instead of wasting time with a group of garbage, it''s better to rush to Chai Meiru and Bai xiaopang. After all, it won''t be boring.


    With Leng Wuhen''s lingering fragrance, she quickly finds out Chai Meiru''s location, and the bloody insect sends a bad message. Chai Meiru and others may be attacked. Leng Wuhen is so anxious that without saying a word, her speed is almost twice as fast as before.


    "What a speed At this time, he was even more curious to see dozens of white bags in his hands.


    Although many people don''t know the function of the bag for the time being, it can be seen that the people inside are fighting for this, or even plundering and killing madly. It must be very unusual.


    Many people see the lightning like figure, heart rose a worship, and even many people raised a sense of pride, an unspeakable joy!


    After all, the direction that the boy went to should be the disciples of the eight sects. After all, in the flourishing age of clouds and smoke, there were more local people watching the scene, and they were somewhat repellent to other forces.


    Because Leng Wuhen is heading in the direction of Chai Meiru at the moment. A flash has come to a position not far away from Chai Meiru. Leng Wuhen clearly sees that there are two teams blocking Chai Meiru''s way.


    There are still two bodies in the ground. Leng Wuhen recognized that they were the bodies of Yunye''s disciples. The strong killing intention in his eyes is particularly obvious.


    One of the women looked at Chai Meiru and snorted, "yunyezong''s garbage is just like this. There is no food. It''s better to leave you all here."


    And behind the woman, a few ugly young men came forward and put their hands on the neck of the woman who was talking before, with a ferocious face and said, "Hey, hey! That chick is not bad. We''d better kill all the others. It''s not too late to kill this woman when our brothers get tired of it. What do you think? "


    "What! Ning elder brother, you all have me, still think of other people, if you are like this, I will not be happy The woman said in a whiny voice.


    Looking at the ugly man, he said with a smile: "OK, good beauty, you can do whatever you want, ha ha, then kill them now!"


    The other team was led by a young man who suddenly said, "brother Ning, I don''t think it''s better to give this woman to me. The rest of us are free!"


    Chai Meiru clenched her fists after hearing this, but Bai xiaopang unexpectedly stood in front of Chai Meiru. Looking at the two corpses of yunyezong who had been dead for a long time, a firm look flashed in her eyes and roared: "even if I die, I won''t let you succeed."


    "Hey, hey! Little fat man, I''m afraid you''re stupid. Some of you can''t tell the situation clearly. You''re as stupid as a pig. Don''t worry, I''ll cut off your meat and torture you to death. " The ugly man continued.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen went out from the rear. When Leng Wuhen''s figure appeared, he was most surprised by Yunye''s disciples. He had a hell of an expression. What was more shocking was the bag in Leng Wuhen''s hand, so many? How the kid did it.


    Chai Meiru couldn''t believe that Leng Wuchen would appear here at this time. She said anxiously, "what are you doing here? Let''s go. I don''t need you here."


    Chai Meiru has completely ignored the food in Leng Wuchen''s hands. If she thinks about it carefully, it is clear that if a person can take so much food, how can he have no means or low strength!


    Bai xiaopang didn''t know why when he saw Leng Wuhen, but he put down a lot. Maybe in Bai xiaopang''s eyes, Leng Wuhen has already become his backbone.


    On the other side, the expression was first surprised, then dignified, and then burst out laughing. The woman who had just humiliated Chai Meiru snorted: "no wonder yunyezong got so mixed up. It seems that there are many people who can''t tell what to do.""I''m afraid all the bags in my hand are empty. I don''t want to think about whether I''m like something or not." With the woman''s words said, people around this suddenly big things, heart secret way, it seems that this boy does not know where to collect so many empty bags.


    "I''ll tell you, how can yunyezong be? It''s a joke!"


    "This boy has some ideas, but he can''t scare us. Fortunately, Diandian has seen through it, otherwise it''s really scary."


    The two teams on the scene of the staff you a word I a language of shouting, said one by one ugly.


    Chai Meiru said, "you fart. My younger martial brother doesn''t pretend at all, but he''s different from you!" Cold no trace after listening to a warm heart, although he is not very concerned about, but at the moment the pride of the bone or some in the mischief.


    After hearing what Chai Meiru said, she felt warm. Then she came to Bai xiaopang, Chai Meiru and other Yunye disciples and threw the bag at their feet.


    Then he glanced at the dozens of people in front of him and said coldly, "I''ll give you three wonderful kinds of time to think about how to die! I''ll just say it once! "


    Except for Leng Wuhen''s words, people here are all looking like hell. Many people have an unconscious secret way in their heart. I''m afraid this boy is scared. Or are all yunyezong''s disciples like this?

 Chapter 601

    At this time, the ugly man, after hearing Leng Wuhen''s words, had a bad expression and said, "boy, you can''t tell the situation clearly now. Yunyezong''s waste should look like a waste. Maybe he will live longer."


    The young man, who was the leader of the other team, scorned the ugly man and said, "yes, what''s the best time to die? I''m afraid you''re not sick!"


    Chai Meiru stares at Leng Wuhen nervously. Although she doesn''t know how her younger martial brother feels different from before, Chai Meiru is very glad that at least he didn''t run away.


    Even if Leng Wuhen just saw him run away, no one would blame him, and no one would know, but he did not choose to run away, but came back in such a posture.


    Chai Meiru suddenly regretted her appearance when she was in the Chen family. In fact, when she thought about it carefully, Chai haoxuan and Chen Xiaorui were impossible. Later, she knew that it must be Chen Xiaorui who did it again.


    However, Chai Meiru is not easy to ask. After all, she made it very clear. She didn''t even think that Leng Wuchen would really come to participate in this competition. What''s more, she didn''t think that Leng Wuchen, who had always been a slippery junior, would look like this when he was serious.


    Bai xiaopang knows that Leng Wuhen''s strength is pretty good. At least he has seen Leng Wuhen''s hand in Chai''s house. But in the face of so many people, Bai xiaopang is not low. After all, the number is there.


    The rest of the three Yunye disciples had no glory on their faces. They had thought that they would die here, and they did their best to fight against it!


    Cold traceless skimmed his mouth and began the countdown. In his mouth, he read coldly: "three! Two! One At the end of the third year, the faces of the people around them were all laughing, and they didn''t take it for granted.


    At the second time, everyone began to watch Leng Wuhen, but they wanted to see what yunyezong, a fool, wanted to do. With the fall of one, cold no trace moved, the figure quickly disappeared in place.


    Just in the blink of an eye, all the people present were shocked. For Chai Mei Tathagata, it was a huge impact. You have to know how fast a person disappeared in front of you out of thin air.


    Chai Mei didn''t even reflect when she was like this. What''s the matter? Is this really her younger martial brother? Not only Chai Mei, but also other people in yunyezong were shocked, "disappeared?"


    Even the two opposite waves of people who have just calmed down are a little silly. There are many ways to disappear in front of their eyes, but no matter which one, it is related to their strength.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Leng Wuchen''s moves are very quick, and his fists and feet are as bold as a thunderbolt. Every time he goes down, he can hit a spirit person, and every time he goes down, he can fly the target tens of meters away!


    Just in an instant, more than ten spirits fell down, which was just the result of the completion in an instant. Everyone''s expression on the faces of all the people present was somewhat different.


    For the disciples of yunyezong, this is undoubtedly the best surprise, and for the enemies around, in addition to the deep fear, there is nothing to describe to replace their mood at the moment.


    In a flash, there were dozens of people lying on the desert ground around lengwuchen. Some of them covered their chests, some opened their mouths and groaned in pain. Some of them vomited blood continuously and suffered a certain degree of internal injuries. What''s more, they had become a corpse!


    Cold no trace pursed, pursed his mouth and appeared behind the ugly man. A cold arm hooked the man''s neck and said, "now you can tell me who is the trash!"


    The ugly man''s face became very ugly, and his heart was full of fear. He even couldn''t believe it. How could this waste be so strong that he was even a disciple of yunyezong? It''s unbelievable.


    Cold no trace see man silent, instantly with five fingers clasped the ugly man''s neck, cold voice way: "I gave you the chance to choose death, because of your stupid, so it''s better for me to decide."


    "Click!" Cold no trace will crush the man''s throat, the other hand from the man''s parting into his heart, forcefully pulled out the viscera.


    "Bang!" The man''s body slowly fell to the ground, and his throat continuously ejected blood, which instantly dyed the golden sand under his feet red.


    "Ah The executioner has just seen a lot of women scream in horror. It''s hard to say that many of them are so far away.


    This is more terrible than bloody, vaguely can also see the fallen man''s body, as if by tendons in general, the whole body kept twitching, countless people''s bodies can not help but all choose to retreat.


    Even some people want to run away, but how can Leng Wuhen have any chance with the other side? After all, the meaning of this game is to kill as many opponents as possible, so long as this way, the chance of survival will be greater.


    Leng Wuhen was decisive and didn''t have the slightest pity for these people, because it was clear that these guys certainly didn''t know how many people they killed in the chaos! Why pity!


    At the moment, there was only one man and one woman left, and the rest of them were dead and crippled. Dozens of them all fell around the cold without trace. Chai Meiru seemed to be frightened, and her face had already become a little pale.She can''t believe that what she just did was made by her younger martial brother. She even solved more than 30 or 40 people without any effort? The other party is at least the spirit of triple ember gas to quintuple ember gas.


    How strong is he? Liuzhong or extraditator... How could this be possible? Chai Meiru seems to have suffered a huge impact. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    Now she still feel some dream general, Bai xiaopang is not much better, even if he knows Leng Wuchen is some strength, but he does not know Leng Wuchen can be strong so terrible, seems to have no power at all?


    But the other three disciples of yunyezong began to murmur, is this really yunyezong''s disciple? They couldn''t be sure. If Chai Meiru wasn''t here, they couldn''t believe it.


    And now a man and a woman who are still alive can''t help shaking. They are really afraid. When did they see this kind of method, simple and rude, and don''t give others a chance to do it? Is this the symbol of strength?


    Cold no trace, cold looking at this group of just can''t live poor insects, murderous said: "give me all the food!" After all, there are still a few alive among the fallen people who are still alive.

 Chapter 602

    Leng Wuhen saw that no one started to answer at this time. The silent expression on his face was particularly obvious. He stared at the man and woman in front of him. They were the two who had just spoken rudely.


    The ugly man had already died on the spot. Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said coldly: "two choices, one is suicide, and the other is my choice! Or offer to hand in the food. "


    "No! Anyway, it''s all death! It''s better to fight "the man is almost crazy, laughing wildly, shouting at Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuhen really doesn''t know whether the man is stupid or crazy at this time. If he wants to die like this, it will help you. Leng Wuhen thinks of it in his heart, but says: "yes! Anyway, you are going to die, but you will die miserably! "


    Cold traceless eyebrows reveal a trace of anger, indifference in front of the man. Flash to the man''s near, slowly stretched out his hand, dragging his collar, the whole person easily mentioned in mid air!


    At this time, the man was pale with fright. He could clearly feel that his body was lifted up in the air by the other party. The fingers that grabbed his collar made him suffocate. The woman beside him had already been stupefied. His body was shaking more and more severely, and even his chest was shaking more and more violently.


    People who see this scene have infinite reverie. After all, it''s real and natural, but I don''t know how many people have already kneaded it before it appears so.


    In the eyes of this man, the smile is as bright as the devil, full of the cold of death, extremely cold!


    Chai Meiru has never seen Leng Wuhen like this before, which is very terrible. But when she thinks about it carefully, how could he have a brother like that, and how could he be weak? When she thinks about her, she thinks she is so stupid that she never thinks about it.


    It''s true that the elder brother''s two moves are the same ruthlessness. I vaguely remember the mask man''s decisive attack at that time in Shalin, and the strength that can make the opponent tremble.


    At this time, they were so imaginative, but Chai Meiru didn''t think that Leng Wuchen was the same as the masked man before. She always felt that they were different, but she couldn''t say what was missing.


    The audience in the audience was soon attracted by Leng Wuchen. They all wanted to see what Leng Wuchen wanted to do. The fight just now has aroused many people''s interest.


    Among them, the leader of xueyunbao and the leader of xuanbingzong noticed Leng Wuhen. Compared with the previous performance, the leader of xueyunbao said to the leader of xuanbingzong beside him: "what do you think of that boy?"


    "The strength is all right, but if we meet Wenguang of xuanbingzong, I''m afraid we can''t go for a round!" The xuanbing sect leader returned with a smile.


    But the leader of Xueyun Castle said: "I don''t think this boy always feels strange. At least he is not weak. He seems to be a disciple of Yunye sect."


    At this time, Yunye Zongyi, a middle-aged man, has already noticed the location of Chai Meiru and Leng Wuchen. He is full of doubts and doesn''t know what else is there in the clan.


    But when I think about it, he won''t be involved in human affairs, but I''m still a little upset. There is such a boy who has never been told that he is the patriarch. Is it decent.


    Glancing at the elders and tutors of Yunye sect behind them, they are also full of suspicions and don''t know what happened to the Lord.


    Suddenly, the leader of xueyunbao said with a smile to Mo Yangshuo, the leader of yunyezong: "it seems that he came prepared! I''ve heard about it a few days ago. It seems that the rumors are true. "


    Mo Yangshuo after listening to the blood cloud Castle leader Yan Xiuzhen light way: "where where, and you these large door can''t compare."


    Xuanbingzong''s tonggaoge then said: "it''s good to have self-knowledge and self-knowledge!"


    Mo Yangshuo after listening to a smile, plain back sentence: "let''s wait and see!"


    The other leaders or masters around haven''t changed much. After all, the competition has just started. It''s hard to say what will happen in it and where it will go. There are too many variables, and no one has any absolute conclusion.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know that at this moment, he has already aroused many people''s ideas, especially the curiosity of Mo Yangshuo, the leader of Yunye sect. Ran Bingyan has been watching Leng Wuhen''s every move in the field, and there is no obvious change on his face, except indifference.


    No matter on the field or off the field, when everyone didn''t know what Leng Wuhen was going to do, Leng Wuhen''s other hand was gently put on the man''s head!


    "Ah Accompanied by a wave of invisible ember gas surge, a harsh scream, so that all who hear shudder! Even many of the people watching have some hair in their hearts. They have seen what Leng Wuhen has just done.


    Whether it''s one hand buttoning the opponent''s throat or inserting the opponent''s heart, it''s so cruel. Even the hand is a deadly move. It doesn''t drag the mud and water. You can see Leng Wuhen''s seemingly gentle pat, and the aura of the other side follows the man''s head, as if sucked out by some kind of attraction, and continuously injected into Leng Wuhen''s body.


    With the outflow of aura, it is the man''s body that forms a direct proportion. In the eyes of all the people, the body is like a hundred to ten year old man who shrivels rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Leng Wuchen has used this method more than once. This method is basically despised by people, but no one dares to refute it. After all, it exists It is necessary and valuable!In the audience, there are many elders who have come up with the idea of Leng Wuchen''s method. Everyone''s face is very ugly. In their heart, they say that they can''t stay. They are so ruthless. Even how he practiced this kind of move is the method of the devil''s way.


    In addition to the Yunye clan, the other seven sects, whether they were elders or tutors, began to murmur in their hearts about what Yunye clan wanted to do. Did they begin to use some shameful means.


    In the two venues, a lot of participants who are still fresh in the audience''s memory have appeared one by one. What''s more, they even started to eat human flesh, which is unacceptable to many people.


    When the fluctuation of aura is very small, the man in Leng Wuhen''s hand seems to have lost the value of use. Leng Wuhen is thrown out like garbage A man''s body fell heavily on the desert.


    Even more deeply fell on everyone''s heart, cold traceless has begun to cause some people''s ideas, but still a few, after all, everywhere in the venue from time to time staged a fierce and wonderful war!

 Chapter 603

    The woman next to her was so scared that she sat on the ground and turned pale. Until now, she realized what kind of person they had offended. This guy was more cruel than any killing method she had ever seen.


    This has made anyone who has experienced such a scene unforgettable forever. The cold breath on Leng Wuchen''s body is very uncomfortable and even breathless.


    And the man who has already become dry, the empty eyes, the pale complexion, and the skinny body, is so soul stirring! At this time, the woman''s eyes on Leng Wuhen have changed. Even Chai Meiru and Bai xiaopang of yunyezong and the other three disciples here at the moment have changed their eyes on Leng Wuhen.


    Everyone''s eyes on Leng Wuchen become scared. If the opponent saw him as a thorny enemy, now he is regarded as the God of death who reaps human life! As long as he thinks, anyone can become his soul. As long as he thinks, he can kill any life he wants to solve.


    Even everyone has forgotten that human life here is not worth money, but also worth a mouthful of dry food. I''m afraid it''s just the beginning, and it''s not obvious. Later, some people will know that compared with death, the most terrible thing is people''s heart!


    Leng Wuhen stared at the only woman who survived at the moment and said, "it''s your turn!" The woman''s trembling body retreated helplessly, and her body was already paralyzed on the ground.


    Trembling in his mouth, he begged, "no, I don''t want to die. You can do whatever you want to me. Really, don''t kill me." The woman had already felt the threat of death and her own fear, and then began to take off her clothes one by one.


    Leng Wuchen sipped his mouth and said, "you can''t raise any interest of mine. I prefer the pleasure of killing people to that!" Then Leng Wuhen suddenly raised his hand and drew the woman to the front, holding her neck tightly with one hand.


    The woman''s feet in the distance from the ground is not far, helpless struggle, but powerless, cold no trace smile, then the birth of strangled just not a woman.


    Suddenly released the right hand, the woman that is not yet cool through the body fell into the desert. "I won''t let anyone who insults yunyezong go, not to mention you humiliated me and my elder martial sister." Leng Wuchen looked at the naked body and said contemptuously.


    Then he turned and looked at Chai Meiru and Bai xiaopang behind him. Everyone''s face was full of ghosts. Even Bai xiaopang rubbed his eyes with his big round hand from time to time.


    The other three Yunye disciples were not so good. Chai Meiru soon recovered and ran over. She looked up and down at Leng Wuchen, and then said softly, "in fact, you don''t have to kill them, do you? They have already done so. "


    Leng Wuchen just said with a smile: "that will only make them more painful. I''m just doing this to alleviate their pain. After all, it''s not a normal game here. It''s not uncommon to see games that have killed people for fun in the fantasy world."


    "It''s just that you don''t have much experience, or you can''t reach that level. In fact, the purpose of doing this is to select some elites, but it seems that this is not the idea, it''s more like someone''s abnormal game!"


    Chai Meiru just felt a little bit cruel, but Yeh was soon relieved. After all, the other party killed their two Yunye disciples, and even killed them all.


    Bai xiaopang and the three yunyezong disciples behind him all ran up. Bai xiaopang said with a simple smile, "I say younger martial brother has great ability."


    "Well? Did you say that? " Chai Meiru snorted.


    "Well! It''s not too late to say Bai xiaopang looks embarrassed.


    "Now I need you to talk about it. You should lose weight, or you will die of starvation." Chai Meiru didn''t get angry.


    Bai xiaopang replied with a smile: "I believe younger martial brother will have a way."


    Bai xiaopang said this not only because Chai Meiru was speechless, but also the three Yunye disciples behind him. Leng Wuhen didn''t think so. He said: "you go to search their food first, then we can leave here and find a place to eat first. By the way, don''t forget those on the ground."


    Several people nodded, but Leng Wuhen kept watching around in case someone suddenly attacked at this time. Leng Wuhen took advantage of Chai Meiru''s inattention and slowly put down the bloody insects in his sleeve robe. In an instant, countless bloody insects swarmed into the desert.


    In this way, Leng Wuhen is more at ease, and there will be some unexpected gains. When Chai Meiru and his family each have more than ten bags, Leng Wuhen nods with satisfaction.


    Then Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "elder martial sister, we should go."


    "Where to?" Chai Mei asked the following questions.


    "It''s safe to find a safer place first. Anyway, it''s not suitable here." Cold no trace soft voice return way.


    Several people nodded. After all, no one here would question Leng Wuhen''s decision, and they still remember Leng Wuhen''s means, which is the backbone of all people here at the moment.


    When Leng Wuhen saw that no one objected, he led them to the front, feeling the information of the bloody insects feedback in the desert underground, and walking on the road of basically no one.Soon they came to a relatively high sand slope with high terrain and wide field of vision, so they chose here. In the audience, the idea is cold and there are fewer people.


    After all, it''s too calm at the moment, and many people lose interest. However, a few people have an idea, that is, why does the disciple of yunyezong cleverly avoid other people every time?


    Isn''t it just a coincidence, but it''s too coincidental. It seems that I know that there is no one in the place I''m going to, and even chose to walk around in order to avoid contacting other spirits.


    It seems that I know this place very well. If it''s a coincidence, it''s too terrible and obvious.


    Mo Yangshuo, Yunye''s master, of course, noticed this. Even after he found Leng Wuchen, his eyes never left. He always felt that this boy would bring him a lot of surprises. Although it was only the expectation in his heart, people should have some illusions.


    But this time yunyezong still has a lot of outstanding people, few people know, even Chai Meiru they don''t understand, because yunyezong from the beginning all pressure in this flourishing world, hope to improve their ranking.


    Although it''s clear that it can''t reach the glory of a thousand years ago, it''s good to improve it a little bit, but will other sects be so simple?

 Chapter 604

    "Let''s start eating and try to fill our stomachs as soon as possible. Then we''ll see if we can meet more Yunye''s disciples first, and then we''ll take a step by step. Remember not to be impulsive, or you''ll probably die, or more people will be involved." Cold no trace light to remind a.


    Because there is no sense of justice here, or after meeting yunyezong''s disciples, they go up directly. At least they have to see the overall situation clearly and make decisions. Only when they are alive can they think about doing more things.


    Chai Meiru nodded after listening. They all knew that Leng Wuchen was right. It was also for their good. Then they began to tear up the bags one by one and keep the rest. After all, everyone has a way to store them. If we want to talk about the high-grade ones, we have to talk about the crystal space.


    It''s easy to worry about the cold marks on the outside at any time, but if you don''t pay attention to them, it will cause trouble.


    Chai Meiru suddenly stares at Leng Wuhen and says, "younger martial brother, why don''t you eat? If you don''t eat these, how can we swallow them? After all, it''s all your credit. "


    Leng Wuchen shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat you."


    Chai Meiru pouted her lips and said with a smile, "OK, but younger martial brother, you are really good just now."


    "Ha ha, are you ok? Just compare with those guys, maybe it is!" Leng Wuhen laughed at himself when he thought that there were so many super powerful spirits in the world, and even those who wanted to corrode and invade.


    Chai Meiru felt cold traceless and slightly sad. Although she didn''t understand why it was, she consciously closed her mouth and didn''t ask more questions. If it was in the past, Chai Meiru would not help asking.


    But now everything has changed, and even the idea has changed. The impact of cold traceless on them has not eased until now. It will take a long time to get back together.


    After all, the world has been dominated by strength. Although it is cold and has no superior momentum, it still makes them feel the pressure.


    But Bai xiaopang and others are eating food and drinking water. They live a very nourishing life. Maybe the most heartless one here is that it will belong to him.


    When the other three people ate, they also observed Leng Wuchen''s face from time to time, for fear that he would be unhappy. However, they obviously thought too much. When their eyes touched each other, Leng Wuchen just gave a faint smile, without any strong demeanor at all. Maybe this is the real strong demeanor.


    Leng Wuhen has been taught well since he was a child. He knows that it''s respect. In fact, this is often the basis of life. Some people don''t understand that such a person is a real scum.


    He always looks like a king of heaven. He even likes to show off when he has nothing to do. Who can show off his strength if he really has the ability? He can''t hide it if he wants to hide it.


    If a person likes to show off to you, it is obvious that he has a purpose for you, so he should be more careful!


    Now it is the second day of the competition, and in front of everyone''s seat in the audience, a mechanical equipment is slowly raised, on which many kinds of food are prepared for the viewers to taste.


    They even need to improve their drinks. It''s said that they are all provided by bihaixiao restaurant, but no one knows exactly how. No one will care. Anyway, they are all free food.


    However, a lot of people in the competition field have been short of several meals, and they are so hungry that they have no strength. More people have been afraid of people around to grab food, and has been afraid to eat!


    So the only people who can be regarded as keeping normal in the field are not many, but there are also many. Comparatively speaking, there are few. Leng Wuchen is not sure how many other people are in the competition, or even how many people are still alive.


    The most fatal point is whether there will be something else hidden in it. Anyway, everything is unknown. What''s more, what makes Leng no trace unclear is what will happen if the second round starts ahead of time.


    What''s the situation outside, but with heibo, they are still at ease. At least if there is an action in the dark area, they will tell themselves where the wind group and the harmony group are. This is something that Leng Wuhen can''t be sure about.


    Chai Meiru ate it and noticed that it was cold without trace. She didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. Maybe what he could think now was not something that she could understand.


    Leng Wuhen also noticed that Chai Meiru looked at herself from time to time, and then asked softly, "what''s the matter with elder martial sister? Is there a problem? "


    Chai Meiru shook her head and said, "I''m just thinking about who you were before and who you are now, which is the real you, or neither, or both. I don''t understand."


    "And why are you still with me when you have such skills? You are fully capable of surviving in the imperial capital. Your brother also says you are worthless. I''m afraid that''s what they think."


    "But now your strength has far exceeded that of too many people I know. It''s no worse than anyone else. It''s even possible to catch up with those arrogant people."


    Cold no trace after listening to light back: "in fact, as you said, but you think which I you will be more comfortable, you can take me as which is the real me, I''m your younger martial brother.""I''m not interested in Tianjiao. It''s just a name. It''s not only useless, but also constrains many weak people. If they are hit, they may collapse directly. It''s often terrible."


    "As long as you know that I won''t let anything happen to you here, especially elder martial sister, although there are many unknown things, you can''t die as long as I live, believe me!"


    Chai Meiru''s face showed a kind of unspeakable emotion, in which she did not think that this sometimes smooth and sometimes heartless little younger martial brother would say such words.


    How can she not be moved in her heart, but it is impossible to say what she feels about Leng Wuhen, because she only regards Leng Wuhen as her younger martial brother, or even her younger brother.


    "Chai haoxuan, I always want to ask you something." After a long silence, Chai Meiru suddenly asked.


    Smell speech cold no trace side once face, see to wood beautiful such as smile way: "have what want to ask, ask, I will answer you truthfully!"


    "Why pretend to be our yunyezong..." Chai Meiru hesitated for a moment, nibbled her lips and asked, because she wanted to ask when she saw Leng Wuchen, and kept suppressing herself.


    After all, Chai Meiru made it very clear when he was in the Chen family, but he really showed up in the field, and he still had yunyezong''s identity!

 Chapter 605

    Leng Wuhen was silent for a long time. After hearing Chai Meiru''s question, she didn''t know how to answer it. Leng Wuhen was stunned at first, and then fell into a state of silence.


    When Chai Meiru saw Leng Wuhen like this, she seemed to gradually understand what, at least what should be hidden, but she didn''t know what it was.


    If it''s for her, she won''t believe it, because it''s impossible. She hasn''t even seen it before. Who can do so much for strangers.


    People always think of simple things very complicated sometimes. Reverse thinking has both advantages and disadvantages. After a long time, Leng Wuhen replied, "there are some things you don''t want to do, but you have to do. Can you understand me when I say that?"


    Chai Meiru shook her head and said, "I can''t understand your answer, but if you are willing to say it, I won''t ask. Anyway, you are a disciple of yunyezong. Remember?"


    Chai Meiru said to Leng Wuhen with a smile. Leng Wuhen was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "of course, I''m a disciple of Yunye sect, and I''ll be the one that countless Yunye sect people will remember."


    Chai Meiru said with a smile: "I believe you!" I believe that you are full of too much meaning, sometimes a word can resolve too much embarrassment, sometimes a word can resolve a crisis, sometimes a word will restore everything you lost!


    But Leng Wuhen then said, "actually, I don''t quite understand." Bai xiaopang raised Leng Wuhen and Chai Meiru, and said with a simple smile, "what are you talking about? You''re so happy. Younger martial brother, you can also tell me. "


    "Go away! You dead fat man, I still have some accounts to settle with you, but I didn''t expect you to find the door yourself. " Cold no trace pretends to be raw.


    "Pooh! I''ve told you not to say I''m fat. Don''t think I can''t beat you. I''ll lose my temper. I don''t care about you. " Bai xiaopang blushed and snorted.


    Just as a few people were chatting, the sound of fighting came from not far below. Leng Wuchen didn''t even think about it. It should be that someone was eager to try because they couldn''t resist the temptation of food.


    After all, there are still a few leisurely people like them, and more of them have become tense for the sake of a little food. At this time, there is no real division or consolidation of power in the competition field.


    However, Leng Wuhen believes that it won''t be long before it will become different here. Every place will have its own power. In fact, Leng Wuhen is not clear. Some subtle changes have begun in the competition field.


    Cold no trace can vaguely hear the battle below, and shout "hateful!" Accompanied by a spirit who is unwilling to roar, Leng Wuhen, their position is not far away, once again caused chaos! Some people use their soul skills, others fight each other with fists and feet.


    These irrational people, regardless of the usual friendship. In order to survive this purpose and fight, or even more crazy, as if the enemy for many years in general, which is completely against the true meaning of the game.


    Everyone has red eyes. If they can''t grab food, they will die here. This is everyone''s psychological hint! If we are waiting to starve to death, why not gamble? Maybe we can survive.


    Leng Wuhen stood on the high ground of the desert and didn''t leave. If anyone''s soul skill accidentally shot at them, it would be resisted by him for the first time. "How did they do that?" Chai Meiru looked at the crowd and said something sad, because he saw that many of them were disciples from the same place. After all, the clothes on them were all the same, and people with clear eyes could see them clearly.


    Cold no trace coldly looked at the chaos below and said: "maybe you haven''t heard such a sentence. Companions are used to sell when they need to! What''s more, it''s a critical moment of life and death. "


    Chai Meiru widened her eyes with an unbelievable expression, and then said in a low voice, "you won''t say that you will get rid of us at the critical moment, will you?"


    Leng Wuhen laughed and said, "if you can, maybe you will do it, but I don''t think it''s necessary. You can be satisfied with my answer."


    "Well! Asshole, you know how to scare us. If you are like this, we will ignore you. " Chai Meiru was a little unhappy and began to murmur, because just now he really believed that if it was cold and traceless, they might be removed if necessary. From his eyes, it didn''t look like a lie.


    Ah! It seems to be a man with a story, often such a person will never see through, do not know which sentence is true which sentence is false, if you can mercilessly separate, even without any pain, this kind of person is born in heaven to torture others.


    Compared with death, inner suffering can completely destroy a person. Leng Wuhen then said, "it seems that you have not been brainwashed by the laws of the world. In fact, the law of the phantasmagorian world teaches people to see through nothing but betrayal. They just think it''s noble if they understand it differently. In fact, it''s not bullshit!"


    Looking at the fighting between these spirits, even if it was blood splashing, there was no cold trace. With a wry smile, he thought, "maybe he''s already used to this kind of performance."Chai Meiru heard it very clearly. Although Leng Wuchen''s voice was very low, she still heard it very clearly. She didn''t know what the younger martial brother had experienced before, so she would say such words.


    But if you ask the other person, you may not say it. For example, just now it seems that you answered, but it doesn''t seem that you said something that you don''t understand. It''s more disturbing and will only add trouble.


    Bai xiaopang and the other three disciples of yunyezong couldn''t bear to see it. The picture was too beautiful to look directly at. It was like blood splashing everywhere. The desert seemed to be blooming with blood red petals, which were all the blood of the people below.


    Xiaoshasheng, scream, until a long time gradually stopped. At this time, there are more than a dozen corpses in the desert, and some are not far below them. The red blood splashes everywhere. The cold light in Leng Wu''s eyes flickers. I don''t know what I''m thinking at the moment.


    But the more this shows that Leng Wuhen now has a certain idea, some of the people below have become stumps, broken arms and seriously injured, and some have got their share of the spoils.


    Chewing, as if there is a few hundred years did not eat things in general, regardless of whether the food is splashed by human blood, regardless of the disgusting smell of blood in the air or how, just focus on the hand that seems to be more important than all the food, and water!

 Chapter 606

    Looking at them, they will think of themselves before, that ignorant and ignorant time, think that everything is false, think that the dead will live, but just trial, and will not really die.


    At that time, I was naive and didn''t know why I came out alive. Even when Yan told Leng Wuhen, Leng Wuhen still didn''t know that those people would not appear in front of me alive.


    They have already died, really dead. After knowing it, they are cold without trace. They are full of endless remorse, because he killed one of his best female partners in it.


    It was she who gave the chance to live to herself, and then Leng Wuhen seemed unable to walk out of that broken memory, and became muddled. After a period of silence, Leng Wuhen became the cold-blooded and indifferent person.


    After that, duanqing was even more so. They had been carrying out their own tasks and cooperated very well. Even at that time, they were highly valued by Yumo. But after duanqing betrayed the organization, they were all different.


    Survival, so difficult! Leng Wuhen looks at these poor guys below and has some feelings in his heart. It''s like a portrait of myself at that time. It''s a miracle to live to this day.


    Leng Wuhen always thinks that when you lose something, God will give you another thing. In this way, God still favors Leng Wuhen, at least let him live.


    Dead bodies all over the ground, limbs and arms in a mess! It reflects the darkest side of countless people''s hearts, as if it completely inspires the subconscious thoughts of many people who have such thoughts but have been afraid to act.


    Can''t comment on is good or bad, at least no one told you, what is right and what is wrong, just fixed thinking in this way, if one day changed, will also be accepted, because already brainwashed by the world.


    Cold no trace can feel, Chai Meiru''s body, like a frightened animal, can''t help shaking. "Don''t be afraid!" Cold no trace subconscious comfort way.


    But Bai xiaopang said, "we also need comfort. Don''t worry about elder martial sister. Her strength is higher than ours."


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said in a cold voice: "you have so much nonsense. Believe it or not, if I throw you down here, maybe it will stimulate your survival potential. What do you think?"


    "Bah! I think I''ll die, but I''m so good at it. " Bai xiaopang also knows that he really makes Leng Wuchen anxious. He is likely to do what he says. After all, this boy is not a worry free master.


    Suddenly, a man at the bottom of his eyes found Leng Wuchen on the sand slope. His eyes were not good enough to stare at Leng Wuchen. They swept around, and then his eyes fell on Chai Meiru.


    To be honest, the eyes of red blood were full of greed, and several people nearby also noticed Leng Wuchen. Their facial expression was more ferocious than before.


    However, there are still a few people who seem to be very embarrassed, but their eyes still show a nervous sense of caution, as well as a strong sense of killing! The total number is only about 15.


    It''s obvious that now they see lengwutrace as a new target. At least they are tired and exhausted one by one, and they can''t sleep well, and their faces become very ugly. One by one, they look depressed, as if they are seriously ill.


    On the contrary, cold traceless, their faces are full of divine color, and the most important thing is that there is a woman in them, which makes them a little thirsty. Although it is a game, they have already forgotten what kind of game they are playing.


    It''s not necessary to be unhappy whether you can live or not. Even if you are a ghost, it''s not in vain to walk smartly. Besides, you may not be able to go to the end. Fifteen people seem to have reached some tacit agreement, as if they must win the cold traceless.


    Chai Meiru was a little nervous and said, "what should I do, younger martial brother?"


    Leng no trace suddenly sneered, and then said: "don''t be afraid that I''ll go down. You stay here. Pay attention to the surrounding situation. There''s nothing below. No one can get on."


    Leng Wuhen gets up and walks down. Chai Meiru hesitates and wants to stop Leng Wuhen. But seeing Leng Wuhen''s tough step, she stops again.


    Bai xiaopang comforted: "elder martial sister is OK. He should have a way. We''d better be careful around. We''ve never seen his ability."


    Chai Meiru had no choice but to nod her head. After all, there was no other way. Chai Meiru knew that if they went down, it might be more chaotic. On the contrary, she would let Leng Wuhen distract and help.


    Leng Wuhen had come down and stood in front of Leng Wuhen, who looked at him for the first time. He said in a cold voice, "I hate the way you look at my elder martial sister, so I decided to dig him down. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, the young man doubted his own ears and said with a smile: "it''s a skill to hide until now, but the weak should be removed ahead of time!"


    But the people around the young people didn''t say anything, as if they had already given priority to the young people. They were so cold and curious. The cohesion was good, but it was far from enough.


    ....................In a conference room of Nuo University, six old men and middle-aged men in charge of the competition are sitting around the oval table. Naturally, the old man with a hunchback is the leader. In front of him, there is a crystal clear phantom sphere, which is similar to a water crystal ball.


    "Let''s see what''s going on now. It''s been a day," the old man said in a hoarse voice The words of the hunchback old man showed a little anxious tone.


    It was as if he had been urged, but this time the Dragon robed man was not here, so without a dignified atmosphere, he seemed relaxed.


    After careful observation, with the transformation of the crystal ball picture, the old man glanced at it casually, and finally his voice fell. "There will be more than 20000 people in the second meeting hall, and there will be more than 30000 people in the second meeting hall. That''s not good. It seems that we should use some other methods!"


    The old man''s voice was like a heavy axe. It was not only full of killing, but also with a sharp breath. It had no intention of aggravating the atmosphere here at this time. It seemed strange.


    The other five are not very clear about the meaning of what the hunchback old man said, but they didn''t ask much. After all, it has nothing to do with them. As long as they finish it normally, don''t drop their tongue. This is their goal.


    The old man has been watching the pictures coming out of the fantasy, and his expression changes unpredictably, some of which are hard to understand.

 Chapter 607

    Cold traceless expression cold to sweep an eye, 15 people around the mouth sneer: "you go up together or I solve one by one!"


    Such words fell into the ears of the 15 people around, no doubt the killing intention in their eyes became more strong, not only strong, but also some cold breath unconsciously mixed in.


    And the young man who looked at Leng Wuchen stares at him with his eyes, and says: "my name is Zhongping four elephant master. You should be Yunye''s disciple on your clothes."


    Zhong Ping looks at the three words of Yunye sect printed on Leng Wuchen''s chest. Leng Wuchen''s clothes are not the clothes of Yunye sect''s disciples, so they are labeled before entering the field.


    Not only cold traceless so, many of them are, no doubt, but to do so in order to be clearer, cold traceless light back sentence: "so what?"


    Zhong Ping snorted coldly. Then he turned his lips and said, "it''s easy to do. You can consider that I''ll cut off your limbs or I''ll dry your blood to death. Only in this way can I feel relieved of your ignorance in your words just now!"


    Leng Wuhen nodded with a smile, and then his expression became very serious. His eyes fixed on Zhong Ping and said, "it seems that you have told me how to die. If I am not satisfied with you, I really feel sorry for you!"


    Hearing the other party''s humiliation, Zhong Ping angrily smashed his fist at Leng Wuchen''s face!


    Cold traceless sneer raised his fist, eyes showing a few wisps of cold, hard toward each other''s fists, met up, the face of the broken empty sound interwoven in a moment! Two hard fists, like iron, collided with each other in the lightning flint!


    "Ah With a howl, Zhong Ping''s expression was twisted, and the muscles of his face were spasmodic in pain. He looked very miserable. It turned out that when the two fists collided, Leng Wuchen was undamaged, but Zhong Ping felt a strong force acting on his fist.


    Then, the chest was torn open, and a "crunch crunch" was sent out between the bones of the hands It''s obviously broken. Then Leng Wuchen raises his leg and kicks Zhong Ping away.


    But Leng Wuchen didn''t stop. Instead, he came to Zhong Ping''s landing position in a flash. He stepped on Zhong Ping''s chest and looked at Zhong Ping''s bloody mouth.


    He took a cold look and said, "I heard that you belong to the four elephant sect, but what I want to say is that I have never heard of the four elephant sect. Now I''ll tell you that I''m from Yunye sect. Remember!"


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes swept the 14 people around him, many of them were the children of the four elephant sect. They were still a little guilty about Leng Wuhen''s performance. Could they knock Zhong Ping down so easily?


    But Leng Wuchen''s feet gradually pressed on Zhong Ping''s chest, which made Zhong Ping cough up blood continuously, but there was no way, and his expression was extremely painful.


    "Can you cut off your limbs and bleed to death now?" Cold no trace face always keep a pair of disapproval of smile, but do not know that this look around the people is flustered.


    Zhong Ping''s pupils are gradually dilated and he wants to say something, but he can''t open his mouth at the moment. Leng Wuchen doesn''t waste his words too much. Instead, he talks with his actions and does what he says.


    See cold no trace hands rise two invisible ember gas line flow, in Zhong Ping''s body gently across, see the next second flat face constantly twitch, limbs instantly separated.


    Leng Wuhen nodded his head with satisfaction and said to Zhong Ping with a smile: "don''t blame me, I just did what you just didn''t do!"


    Bang! Then Leng Wuchen kicks Zhong Ping''s head, kicks him to a hundred meters away, but his limbs are still in the same place. This kind of picture makes people breathtaking.


    Leng Wuhen patted the splashed blood on his body, then scratched his head and looked around with a smile: "who''s next?"


    When everyone was silent, a furious voice suddenly rang out in Leng Wuhen''s ear. Leng Wuhen turned his head and saw a man walking not far away, with a murderous look on his face.


    He yelled: "you are a bastard of yunyezong. You are a disciple of yunyezong, but you are so cruel that you can''t be forgiven. Today I will kill you to avenge my younger martial brother!" This person said indifferently, let cold traceless eyes slightly squint, shoot out a cold awn, stabbing that person''s eyes.


    "Are you the Idiot''s elder martial brother just now?" Leng Wuchen asked subconsciously. After all, he just killed the disciple of Sixiang sect. It seems that he is also a disciple of Sixiang sect. He feels that there are many people around him who are getting closer.


    Because of the desert terrain, some potholes can''t be noticed even if someone can''t see them, but they can feel the cold without trace. "Come out, everyone. Now that you''re here, why hide?"


    Cold no trace said indifferently, his voice fell, suddenly in the desert dark place, a road figure emerged, all are indifferent looking at cold no trace, this group of people''s eyes are particularly sharp, no one belongs to the mediocre generation!


    Cold no trace heart began to murmur four elephant sect? It is still some strength, but this is far from enough, with these idiots also want to solve me? It''s ridiculous.Suddenly, their bodies flickered in the air. But for a moment, their bodies came around the cold traceless body and surrounded it.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said in a cold voice, "are you all from Sixiang sect?"


    After listening, Han Binhai laughed and said, "how can I be afraid now! Besides this boy, all the others who are not the children of the four elephants sect should get out of here, or they will be killed with you. "


    Just 14 people walk at least seven, that is, walk half, cold no trace slightly pick pick eyebrows, the cold in the eyes is very obvious.


    At this time, the senior disciples of sixiangzong in the audience had already noticed the change. Han Binhai was an outstanding disciple. Although the ranking was not too high, he was also one of the rare talents of sixiangzong.


    So it soon attracted a lot of people''s attention, but Yunye Zongren was very abnormal, as if he had expected Leng Wuchen to die there, and there was no hope.


    On the floor, Chai Meiru''s face looked a little anxious and said in a low voice: "isn''t that guy Han Binhai of sihaizong? It seems that younger martial brother has some difficulties. Let''s go up and help him. "

 Chapter 608

    Chai Meiru just wanted to start, but was stopped by Bai xiaopang. She said in a soft voice: "elder martial sister, let''s hide here first, observe and say, and the boy is smart and ruthless. Even if he can''t fight, can''t he still run?"


    "If we all go up, I''m afraid it''s him who is really dangerous, and we will be very dangerous. If we can''t, we can''t go up too late. At least we should observe and believe that he can."


    Bai xiaopang seems to be full of confidence in Leng Wuchen. Maybe this is the so-called blind worship, but at least he is right.


    Chai Meiru was stunned when she heard this, and then asked in a low voice, "how do you feel that you have come here? You two have changed a lot. At least Bai xiaopang, your brain is much better than that of you together."


    Bai xiaopang can only smile. If he is allowed to contradict Chai Meiru, he doesn''t have the courage. If he is cold and traceless, he has nothing to fight. After all, he has left a lot of shadows before.


    "Who are you before you tell me?" Leng Wuhen asked again. After listening, Han Binhai couldn''t help walking forward and said, "don''t ask who we are. You just need to know that you yunyezong scum will die here today."


    Han Binhai spoke again with a chill in his voice and said, "don''t think about resistance. You don''t have any chance!"


    After listening, Leng Wuhen''s eyes coagulated slightly, and her cold feelings bloomed. However, at this moment, Leng Wuhen obviously felt that many people were close to her, not only all the people present felt it.


    A moment later, I saw a blue and white dress of young men and women came out, the leader, a military uniform, majestic, this person is the eight trigrams, Ji Yang!


    Soon recognized by many people, Ji Yang can be said to be one of the most promising young disciples in the eight trigrams sect. He is not only strong, but also can go beyond the ranks to fight. This is simply among the most talented people.


    Besides, Ji Yang also has a brother named Feng Feng, who is one of the top ten disciples of the eight trigrams sect. He is also accepted by the elder himself as his own disciple. It can be said that the tide rises and the boat rises.


    They are just two children of a small family. It''s not easy for them to make such achievements today. The situation in the stadium attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Many observers are curious. It''s not clear whether this means that the eight trigrams sect has begun to collide with the four elephants sect. Many people even ignore the only disciple of Yunye sect, Leng Wuchen.


    At the moment, no one is optimistic about him. Although many people know his previous performance, it is not worth mentioning in front of Han Binhai and Ji Yang.


    What''s more, at this time, there were no less than dozens of people in both the four elephant sect and the eight trigrams sect, and the total number of them was almost 50. Anyway, Leng Wuchen had been completely ignored.


    Even Han Binhai didn''t pay attention to Leng Wuchen at this time. Instead, he yelled at Ji Yang, "brother Ji Yang, what do you mean?"


    Ji Yang looked cold and said seriously, "you can''t move the waste of yunyezong. I don''t mean to protect him, but I want to solve him myself!"


    Han Binhai''s eyes were fixed, and then sneered: "I''m afraid you''re teasing me. I call you Sheng Jiyang brother to give you face. If I don''t say whether I can let you, I can''t accept your voice."


    "This bastard of yunyezong killed one of my younger martial brothers. Although the garbage died, it happened to be met by me. I can''t ignore it. After all, I''m still a disciple of our four elephant sect."


    "What I can''t accept most is that this bastard actually cut off his limbs and was tortured to death. If it were you, would you give people to others?"


    Ji Yang''s eyes are flickering. There is some truth in Han Binhai''s words, but he can''t do it now for him to leave such a good opportunity. As early as before he came in, someone told him to try his best to destroy all the disciples of yunyezong, and it''s best to do it by himself.


    Although Ji Yang didn''t know why he had to do it by himself, he later realized that it had something to do with the hidden rules of the game. Killing people would be marked and recorded, so it was more powerful for the game.


    This will save a lot of people''s behavior of fishing in troubled waters. It can be regarded as a kind of conscientious act. However, many people are not clear about this. Leng Wuchen is not clear. There is another saying.


    "That''s enough. You mean you won''t let go of this man." Ji Yang''s eyes gradually become a little impatient.


    "Chai haoxuan, I will take it today!" However, at this time, another cold voice came. In the distance, three figures appeared in the air. Their eyes were cold. They all had a very strong breath, which made everyone feel awe inspiring.


    Extradition? This is definitely the breath of extradition.


    "How could an extradite take part in the first round?"


    There were doubts in the hearts of countless people, and three of them appeared at the same time. Two of them were close to the strength of the extraditator immediately, and the one who spoke was a real extraditator. There was no doubt about that.


    Leng Wuhen was also surprised that he had never seen these three people before, why he knew his name clearly, and even seemed to be sure of his potential. Leng Wuhen''s eyes were slightly cold and swept the three people in the air."Kill Baima to teach a person, supercilious, Chai haoxuan I must take away." The man who just spoke here repeated, with a cold tone and a more and more tough posture.


    Leng Wuhen finally understood. He sneered in his heart. It seems that they should be the people of Baima sect. Lin Yan clearly said that what he eradicated was just a small branch of Baima sect.


    So Leng Wuhen remembers this very clearly, but when the man''s voice fell, it seemed like a flat bomb, which made countless waves in Han Binhai and Ji Yang''s heart, not to mention other people.


    "What did he just say? This bastard of yunyezong killed the Baima sect. Is it true that what happened in the imperial capital two days ago? "


    This kind of news almost shocked the hearts of countless people present. How could an extradite''s words be false? And it''s obvious that the extradite who just spoke is a Baima man.


    No wonder they came here specially for this boy. Ji Yang and Han Binhai have the same idea, but they also have a question, that is, the boy obviously can''t see what strength he has and how he does it.


    It''s not only that they don''t understand it, but they don''t understand it very well. But they are sure that the person they are looking for is this boy. The information of Yama mansion is always accurate.


    "If I don''t agree!"

 Chapter 609

    Ji Yang said in a low voice, although it is true that the other party is an extradite, but it will not be able to hang on to people''s face in this way. If no one notices, they may be allowed to take it away.


    But at the moment, everyone knows that there are countless pairs of eyes outside to watch the game here. Even if no one pays attention to them, someone will find them here.


    What''s more, Ji Yang believes that his fame will be recognized by many people, and Han Binhai can imagine that even if not as many people care, there are definitely not a few.


    And the other side is the white horse sect. Compared with the eight sects, they are all resistant to the influence. Besides, they don''t know many people. If they spread it, it will certainly damage their image.


    There are many people who have lost their wisdom for the sake of their temporary face. At least if they are cold and traceless, they will not do anything for their face. However, they are doomed to be immature and difficult to make great achievements.


    Suddenly, on the three people above the desert, a surge of repressive momentum suddenly bloomed in the space, oppressing the whole space in the desert.


    "If you don''t agree, we''ll have to kill you first. If anyone else doesn''t agree, we can stand up together so as not to waste our time!" The strong eyes of the extraditer stare at Ji Yang, coldly said.


    Even the four elephant sect and the eight trigrams sect don''t give any face at all. The oppressive atmosphere spreads slowly in the space and becomes more and more intense!


    It seems that everyone here has ignored Leng Wuhen''s own idea, and Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about it completely, as if everything has nothing to do with him. It''s better to fight. It''s more convenient. Leng Wuhen thinks in his heart.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t believe that there is no one behind the three white horse sect. He wants to take people here. He says that there are no powerful people behind him. And the only one who can hang the hook may be yanwangfu.


    There are many people who want to kill him, but they basically don''t know who he is at the moment. The only people who want to kill Chai haoxuan are Yama mansion and Baima sect.


    From Luolin City, he has offended Yama mansion. Leng Wuhen knows very well that the other party can''t let him go. It''s just that it may not be convenient in the flourishing age, and Lin Yan''s information just confirms this.


    "Are all the people of Baima sect so arrogant?" Ji Yang said indifferently, the other side''s attitude is very tough, really let his heart some hair empty, after all, the eight trigrams sect''s signboard is sometimes very easy to use.


    But Ji Yang ignores that this is a competition field, but it''s not outside. It''s easy for many people to forget this point, especially those who have some power or fame.


    "I''m afraid you disciples don''t think highly of yourself. If it wasn''t for the support of the royal family, maybe there would have been few eight sects left. At least your tutors should know that the eight sects were above the Yunyan Empire, but is it true?"


    "If it is in the past, there is nothing wrong with this, but it has changed over the past few decades. Don''t take yourself so seriously. I said that if I kill you, I can easily get rid of you at any time!"


    "I just don''t want to get into unnecessary trouble, so get out of here while I''m in a good mood, or I''ll finish you off." The three people in the sky had already fallen, and the tone of the extradited leader became more and more violent.


    More and more people have noticed in the audience. They are not very clear about what they are talking about and why they have not started. If it''s a chat, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    At this time, the faces of the teachers of Si Xiang sect and Ba Gua sect were also a little ugly. They said in their hearts, why didn''t they leave alive and why did they stay so long.


    At this time, Princess Zixuan of Lingtian Empire inadvertently sweeps Leng Wuhen''s body, but she also lightly sweeps her eyes and doesn''t feel any difference. On the other hand, Xiaoxiao is full of curiosity about Leng Wuhen. Maybe it''s the child''s intuition, maybe there''s another reason.


    But then he put his eyes on xiaotongtong. Yes, the youngest Prince of Lingtian empire is afraid that he has a good feeling for xiaotongtong, but now he can only stay here and have no other choice.


    Zixuan looked a little displeased and said, "don''t look at it blindly. I can tell you to smile. You''d better put away your little mind. It''s not so smart here. My elder sister can''t help you when something goes wrong."


    "Besides, I still have my brother-in-law, hehe!" Smile, smile back.


    When Xiaoxiao said here, Zixuan''s face was full of a trace of helplessness, more of a layer of light sadness, unconsciously will recall many, many, those pictures that can never get out.


    Maybe he didn''t exist in this world for a long time. If she didn''t come to me, Zixuan thought that her eyes were full of tears.


    Ran Bingyan didn''t look at Leng no trace at this time, but turned his eyes to another place. On several men with chains in their mouths, he didn''t know who they were, not only on their mouths but also on their hands.


    However, the chain is a bit messy, and the blood on the chain is particularly obvious and dazzling. The opportunity is full of corpses at the foot. The murderous gas on the body can be seen by the naked eye. What kind of momentum is that.Can''t help but let ran Bingyan some began to worry about the people inside, these people have not seen yesterday, if you have seen the strength of Ran Bingyan how may not remember.


    Not only ran Bingyan, but also many of the leaders of the forces noticed that the men who behaved strangely and even dressed up were not noticed by the others in the clan.


    They have no way to stop them except to feel uncomfortable. After all, the reality is so cruel. If it had been, they might have some say in the past, but only after the Yunyan Empire started to contact people at that level, everything began to change gradually.


    It''s not only the first venue, but also the second venue, and the venue will change immediately. That is to say, it is possible to exchange the terrain with the second venue, so that the killing and death will be more fair.


    The change is not obvious, and the contestants can hardly feel it, but careful people will also find that many forces have entered the first venue, and many disciples have appeared in the second venue.


    So what kind of group will not last for a long time. How can these designers not think of the countermeasures that people can think of? We can see that Jiang is still spicy

 Chapter 610

    At this time, Ji Yang and Han Binhai''s faces are not very good-looking. If they fight with each other, the result can be imagined. Even if their number of people has the upper hand at this time, their strength is insurmountable.


    Han Binhai suddenly said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ve already given this boy to brother Ji Yang before, so everything is his problem. Let''s go first."


    "Shameless!" Ji Yang said angrily.


    "Hey hey, brother Ji Yang, you are called a Junjie who knows current affairs. I think you''d better give up. Why can''t you get off the stage later? In order to kill a scum, it''s worth your life."


    Han Binhai seems to have finally pulled down a city. It seems that persuasion is just satire. People with clear eyes know the extra meaning in Han Binhai''s words.


    "Coward!" Ji Yang seems to be really stimulated in general, burst out to scold. To Leng Wuchen''s feeling, this is to scold women, and even to say this is to elevate the two of them.


    "I''m Gu Xingchao of Baima sect. Now I''m wasting a lot of time. It''s not good for us. It''s better to sell my face so that you can be satisfied." Gu Xingchao stares at Ji Yang with a bad expression. At least he has been given a step down.


    If you don''t take it, it''s shameless. Gu Xingchao completely lost patience with such a person, so he can''t help it. How can he not take it when he wants to die.


    Ji Yang nodded and said with a smile, "it''s Gu Xingchao of Baima sect. I''ve heard about your name for a long time. I''ll sell you face today. Let''s withdraw!"


    In fact, all the people present knew that maybe Leng Wuchen didn''t know. Ji Yang had never heard of the ancient Xingchao Dynasty. He just went down the slope and said it better.


    Gu Xingchao''s mouth twitched a few times, and he said in his heart that you would be next soon, as if he had marked Jiyang with a sign of death.


    One of the two men beside him lost an arm, but his strength was at least the strength of the six heavy earth flight, although he was still a little short of the extradite.


    But it''s not as easy as you think. Maybe some people can''t step in all their lives, while another person''s strength is about the same as that of a one armed man. Leng Wuchen just glances at him at random.


    The faces of Yunye''s disciples lying on the sand slope above are very ugly. It''s obvious that Leng Wuchen is dead. Chai Meiru''s face is full of anger, but Bai xiaopang holds it.


    Fearing that Chai Meiru, the elder martial sister, could not help rushing up, he said: "the boy said before, don''t rush forward blindly. This may harm everyone. The death of one person is not important, but the total annihilation of the army."


    Chai Meiru''s eyes are full of tears, and a bad feeling arises spontaneously. The extradited people, not to mention them, are all gathered together in Yunye clan hall, and there is no way.


    "Damn it! How can there be extraditators in this kind of competition? It''s disgusting. " Chai Meiru''s face turned red and muttered bitterly.


    Bai xiaopang sighed and said: "there is no way to do it. It has not been done before. Although the rules of the game are different, the strength may be more different than before."


    One of the three yunyezong disciples around Bai xiaopang bit his teeth and said, "why don''t I use my life for him to survive? Maybe he can escape."


    "No way!" Chai Meiru and Bai xiaopang have the same voice. Then Chai Meiru continued: "if this can be successful, I''ll go too. Besides, it''s not realistic at all. How hard it is to run away under the eyes of the extradited person? I think we all know the truth in our hearts.


    "Then what? We can''t watch him die. If it weren''t for him, we would have starved to death and been killed and buried under the yellow sand. " As soon as he spoke, the man continued.


    Bai xiaopang said: "let''s have a look first. If it''s a big deal, we''ll die with him. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we should die long ago. Without younger martial brother, we can''t go far, and it''s not glorious."


    After listening, Chai Meiru''s face was filled with smile. Several people nodded at the same time. Chai Meiru said in a soft voice: "it''s only after such a long time that you look like a man."


    "Well! Elder martial sister, if you don''t know how to praise others, don''t praise them first. I can''t stand this kind of damage. I''m not even a man like I used to be? " Bai xiaopang turned his lips, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Because this is the first time Chai Meiru praised him. Although it''s a little sad, maybe it''s the last time, Bai xiaopang is still very happy. At least he didn''t humiliate the Bai family and yunyezong.


    Normally speaking, such imperial families will not participate in it, but they are also the children of the clan, so sometimes they can''t help themselves. If they leave a story behind, they will be shamed.


    Chai Meng has been observing Chai Meiru''s sister. She is very afraid that her sister will die in it, but she believes that Leng wutrace will bring her a different answer. At least she knows Leng wutrace is different.


    This is Chai Meng''s intuition. Compared with other Chai Meng, this point has never been wrong, but it does not mean that there will not be any mistakes. Compared with the real Chai haoxuan, Chai Meng is only at the entry level.Just after Ji Yang and Han Binhai left with their own people, Leng Wuhen said, "remember to wash your neck and wait for me. I will go to you soon and kill all the people in the eight trigrams and four elephants sect, I promise!"


    Ji Yang and Han Binhai don''t care. They both look at Leng Wuhen with an idiot''s eyes. Then they get up and leave. At this time, there are only Leng Wuhen and Baima sect left.


    Gu Xingchao said, "you''d better think about how you can survive at this time. I think it''s better for you to think about other things."


    Leng Wuchen moved forward a few steps, his eyes staring at Gu Xingchao coldly and said: "I don''t need to think about it at all. You not only can''t take me away, but also die here. But as I don''t want to expose my strength for the time being, I''m going to play with you!"


    Gu Xingchao looked at each other and did not underestimate Leng Wuchen''s words. At least if the news from Yama Prefecture is correct, this boy can destroy a branch of Baima sect.


    Otherwise, it would not be his Gu Xing Dynasty, but by contrast, these three people really don''t care about Leng Wu Chen. Although Leng Wu Chen still looks like his clothes are in a hurry, their intuition tells them that they won''t lose.


    Gu Xingchao raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, then held out a finger to Leng Wuchen and said contemptuously, "if you can stop me, I will consider letting you go!"

 Chapter 611

    Leng Wuhen suddenly laughs after hearing it. It''s almost like the funniest joke he''s ever heard. Actually, someone will let him do it. It seems that the other party is very confident, but it''s just an extradite. It''s really so rampant.


    Is it because the temple of Yunyan empire is small, or are these guys too arrogant? Originally, Leng Wuchen looked at the way the three appeared and had a little posture, but when he saw what they were like now, he lost a little interest.


    "You are very confident. It''s a good thing to be confident, but it''s too overconfident. I''ve killed more people than you''ve eaten. Maybe you don''t believe it, but you''re the first one to let me take the next move!"


    "You should feel lucky because you broke my first time. It''s better for me to kill you with one move." Cold traceless eyes cold up, as if the other party''s attitude has stimulated him that is not easy to show the pride in general.


    For Leng Wuhen, the other party''s attitude is more unbearable than humiliating him. The black light is flashing, and a force of Ember gas is flowing on him. At this time, Leng Wuhen''s fierce momentum is blooming in the space.


    This performance surprised the other three people as if they had dropped their chin. The boy hid his strength. Is this his ember gas? Black ember gas, and the viewer can''t see their situation clearly at the moment, even Chai Meiru''s vision began to blur.


    It seems that they have been hindered. Many people don''t know what''s going on. They think it''s caused by the weather inside. Cold traceless is just a little method.


    If it wasn''t for the other party who provoked Leng Wuhen, Leng Wuhen would not be like this at all. No one even suspected that it was man-made, because it was so difficult to impose means in such a large formation.


    Not to mention the students in the competition, even the elders of different sects, may not be able to do it, unless they know the boundary like the palm of their hand, and they are very proficient in using it, or they will not be able to do it at all.


    Therefore, no one will doubt that it is the cause, let alone the cause of coldness. It''s just that many people who are interested in watching it feel disappointed and begin to pay attention to other places where scuffles take place.


    Although Gu Xingchao felt a little bit of pressure, he was not overwhelmed by Leng Wuhen''s momentum, and Leng Wuhen didn''t release all his strength, so he looked up to each other too much.


    Gu Xingchao''s body began to spread a terrible ember gas, killing and cold, in his body light white ember gas flow endlessly, white light in Gu Xingchao''s body flashing, at the moment he is ready to fight with all his strength, so he did not stay.


    And Gu Xingchao''s momentum soon infected the two people around him, but what he just said was very clear, so they didn''t choose to move. They just watched quietly.


    Cold traceless eyes slightly coagulate, good cold intention to kill, this ancient Xingchao seems to have some skills, should have entered the strength of extradition, seems to be a very talented opponent, but chose the wrong person.


    Gu Xingchao''s two people feel the fierce momentum of their elder brother. Their eyes flicker slightly. Elder brother is worthy of the top ten of Baima sect. This momentum is terrible. There should be no danger to win. This is what they think at the moment.


    However, Leng Wuhen''s body feels sharp but not exposed, vast but quiet, and contradictory. But it can''t be underestimated. It''s not clear whether the other party has reached the strength of the extradite or not. It''s hard to say.


    But just this boy''s burning gas and momentum is not simple, full of endless hegemony, but it seems unstable. In fact, what they don''t know is that it was Leng Wuchen''s intention. In order to better kill Gu Xingchao, it was just a means to make them careless.


    Leng Wuhen likes to use his mind to fight. No matter whether the opponent is strong or weak, he will not take it lightly. This is also a criterion for killers, but Leng Wuhen is not a qualified killer.


    Gu Xingchao''s hand slowly raised, and at the same time, Leng Wuhen also stretched out his hand, so he put it there. The burning gas between heaven and earth gathered in the void whirled wildly and turned into a terrible cyclone. In the twinkling of an eye, in his raised hand, it gradually showed the white fireball condensed by the burning gas, and the combination of fighting spirit and spirit skills.


    Gu Xingchao seemed to laugh at himself, and snorted in contempt: "I didn''t expect that my strongest blow would be used on you, and it was the first time. It''s ridiculous, but it''s also your good luck, even if you die without regret."


    Leng Wuchen didn''t pay attention to him, but calmly observed the strong ember gas flame in the other party''s hands, and began to analyze how long it would take before the other party attacked him.


    Although it''s difficult to analyze the success, Leng Wuhen doesn''t plan to take it. Instead, he takes one move to kill his opponent. Leng Wuhen has to calculate the time it takes, but he quickly solves the other two.


    "Well?" Gu Xingchao looked at the distance is not far from the cold no trace, the body''s breath is more and more intense, the surge of war, very terrible, as if in the constant strengthening, never-ending general.


    Gu Xingchao looked at the change of Leng Wuchen with great interest. He saw a series of blue currents rising in Leng Wuchen''s right hand, in which Wen was full of violent energy. The more bright the blue current was, the more dazzling it was.The blue light is gathering more and more. He wants to see how strong the other party can be. But he feels that the current is endless. Only by constantly increasing, there is no ultimate. This is the real terrible place.


    "Death Gu Xingchao yelled in his mouth. At the moment, he didn''t want to wait. He began to feel uneasy. He didn''t want to wait any longer. On his palm, the white flame was shining in the void. With the push of his palm, a terrible energy fell down from the air, as if to split the space and become extremely manic.


    When Leng Wuchen saw it, the whole person moved. Similarly, he raised his hand and rushed straight up. The current in his hand became more and more huge, bright and dazzling, "bang!" There was a huge explosion, which was like crying ghosts and gods.


    But there is nothing outside. The huge and domineering flame, the sharp and dazzling electric current collide in the void, and a terrible atmosphere of oppression spreads in the void.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly stirred up a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. In the thick fog, he saw that Leng Wuhen''s right hand still had a trace of electric current, which instantly appeared behind the ancient Xingchao.

 Chapter 612

    Gu Xingchao''s face showed a look of panic, but when he thought it was too late to turn back, he heard the cold voice: "I said that a blow is a blow to get rid of you."


    Leng Wuhen rushed out of the white flame of the other party, went around the back of Gu Xingchao, and pushed the current into Gu Xingchao''s body with one hand. At this time, Gu Xingchao''s face was full of regret and resentment. Just for a moment, his body fell to the ground.


    And Leng Wuchen didn''t stop. He smashed the other two below. The two fists just smashed on their heads. Bang! Bang! Two sound, two people''s head as if like watermelon general burst open.


    Cold traceless cold eyes back to the original place, looking at the body fell on the ground at this time, his face hung up with a bitter smile, and then saw the sound of creaking under the ground, the three bodies suddenly seemed to be pulled into the desert by something.


    Cold no trace clearly is the blood color insect, the blood gradually has to overflow from the ground sand, appears some magnificent, and the surrounding layer of light blocking the line of sight also gradually dissipates.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the top of the slope. At this moment, Chai Meiru and her family all stand up. When they see Leng Wuhen standing there intact, and the others have disappeared, their hearts are released.


    Chai Meiru''s eyes were full of tears. Bai xiaopang just giggled. The other three people seemed to be fascinated by their eyes. They sipped with their hands from time to time. Then they ran down and ran to Leng Wuchen''s near.


    Cold no trace looked at everyone and then said with a smile: "as for you, I''m not good. I said I''m not so easy to die."


    "He, where are they?" Chai Meiru is still a little uneasy and says, then he observes that there is no shadow around.


    Cold no trace after listening to understatement back sentence: "may be to see my long too handsome, can''t bear to start, and then ran, hehe, this answer can be satisfied."


    "Ghosts believe you. You are still handsome. How do you feel the scar on your face is deeper than before?" Chai Mei answered the sentence consciously as follows, and then she began to think about it.


    Leng Wuhen was embarrassed and said: "how can it be the illusion of elder martial sister? Yes, it''s the illusion. Let''s go first. I''m a little tired. I''ll find a place to rest first, and then I''m going to find someone. Otherwise, I''m afraid the food won''t last long."


    Several people nodded after listening, but Bai xiaopang noticed a deep bloodstain on the sand, and it was not like before, it was more like fresh, but he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, Chai haoxuan was happy when he was well.


    In this way, a group of six people moved to the front and walked hard. Because the time in the field changed for more than two hours, it was close to the dark sky. It was undoubtedly the most important to find a good position at this time.


    And Leng Wuhen didn''t forget Ji Yang and Han Binhai before. Of course, Leng Wuhen has already had a plan, and then he is ready to go to them first, if he meets other people.


    Those two must die. This is the second thing Leng Wuhen wants to do here at the moment. Leng Wuhen, the eight trigrams sect and the four elephants sect, certainly will not let it go. At least he can''t do it.


    Leng Wuhen and Chai Meiru walked for a short time and found an open place to rest. Although they were still in the desert, the sky became dark.


    There is no doubt that it is better to find an open place in the desert. At least a little wind and grass can feel it. It will be much safer.


    Leng Wuchen looked at Chai Meiru and said, "elder martial sister, let''s divide the leftover food first, and then we are trying to find a way. If we can''t replenish the sense of hunger in time, it will be a big trouble here."


    "And now it''s dark. This time is the most suitable time. No one should choose to walk around at night. Unless it''s a lone ranger, no one should be stupid enough to act at night."


    Chai Meiru''s face was filled with a faint smile after listening, because Leng Wuchen not only pointed out why they ate, but also explained the specific reasons, so they really felt at ease too much.


    Chai Meiru took out the food and distributed it one by one. In addition, there were only five or six loans of food left, and there were less than three bottles of water. In fact, the source of water was more important.


    However, it''s a good thing that they don''t worry about food and water like other people. Now the venue has already changed. Some people even start eating other people''s bodies and quoting other people''s blood.


    There is no way to starve to a certain extent, these will naturally form, and even some people do not care about what kind of food and prefer such a hobby, it is indeed a bit abnormal.


    It''s just that they can''t live as well as Xiaobai.


    Probably in a day or two will be more obvious, the game will be more and more cruel, there is no way they can not choose, can only choose to live better.


    However, generally, the bloody images will be avoided by the super controller, but they can be seen clearly in the venue, only special treatment will be carried out in the illusion transferred to other empires.Avoid unnecessary trouble. After all, many people have strong learning ability. It''s not good if there''s something indescribable because of curiosity.


    Leng Wuhen''s body relaxed and fell on the golden desert. The sand was very weak. Leng Wuhen knew that many people could use sand as a means of fighting in the fantasy world.


    Sand is undoubtedly the most advantageous weapon. Unfortunately, Leng Wuhen does not have this ability. Otherwise, the defense will be extremely strong and the attack means will be cold and many.


    At the moment, there are many ways to build up strength, but there is no better way.


    Therefore, you need to find other spirits that are at least highly defensive to help you. It''s impossible for you to find the spirit that suits you as much as possible in the future.


    Chai Meiru looked at the cold traceless, and then began to look around, as if to alert for the cold traceless again. So did Bai xiaopang.


    Everyone knows that Leng Wuchen lying on the ground at this time must be tired, and he didn''t eat food last time. This time, he fell asleep, and Chai Meiru didn''t have the heart to wake him up.


    Simply wait for it, here time passed quickly, each of them gradually accustomed to such changes, at least this is the game!

 Chapter 613

    When Leng Wuchen wakes up, only Chai Meiru is still staring at the surrounding situation, for fear that someone will suddenly rush out. Bai xiaopang and Bai xiaopang have just fallen asleep. After all, this kind of competition is a great test for their heart and physical strength.


    "Elder martial sister, if you are sleepy, go to sleep. If it''s OK, I can rest assured." Cold no trace suddenly opened his mouth and whispered a sentence.


    At this time, Chai Meiru was thinking about something. Suddenly, she was interrupted by a cold voice, which seemed unnatural. However, she said, "wake up?"


    Leng Wuchen nodded and said, "what do you think, elder martial sister?"


    "No, nothing. I''m just wondering if we''ll get out of here alive." Chai Meiru''s face can''t see any obvious change of expression. She can''t see whether she is happy or sad.


    Leng Wuhen said firmly, "of course, believe me, we will come to the end. At least we won''t die here, but we have to be careful."


    Chai Meiru nodded after listening, and then said in a low voice: "you also eat something, or you will be eaten by Bai xiaopang, and your body is also very important, at least we need you." Chai Meiru''s last voice was very low, but Leng Wuchen could still hear it clearly.


    "I know, elder martial sister, take a rest first. We should leave here later. If we don''t have a good rest, it will be fatal." Cold no trace light to remind sentence Chai Meiru.


    Chai Meiru didn''t respond to Leng Wuhen after listening. It''s true that Chai Meiru is very tired and sleepy now. She needs to rest, so she just lies on the sand and sleeps deeply. She is very relieved to have Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the people lying on the ground with a trace of helplessness on his face. He is not sure whether he will bring them into the next round. Leng Wuhen also has a bad premonition in his heart, which is very strong.


    I don''t know where it came from. Is there anything else in the meeting hall? Cold no trace heart began to murmur, had to think more, after all, the way of the game is far beyond too many people''s expectations.


    Leng Wuhen glanced at him casually. He couldn''t see the situation of the outside world from the inside. He even knew it only when he was in it. No matter how he looked at it, it was endless, even without boundaries.


    With a huge roar, Chai Meiru, Bai xiaopang, and even many people were awakened. They didn''t understand what was going on. The sound just seemed terrible.


    Leng Wuhen looked at the huge mushroom cloud rising about 1000 meters away. It was clear that there was a great battle and the strength was very strong. There was no doubt that Leng Wuhen narrowed his eyes slightly and his eyes were cold.


    Even in the competition field, many people have rushed to the specific location of the explosion to see what happened. There are not a few people who are curious.


    Besides, there are many people who want to fish in troubled waters. For such people, the more people there are, the better. Chai Meiru whispered, "what shall we do? Do you want to go and have a look? Maybe you''ll meet many yunyezong people. "


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said in a deep voice, "don''t go. There''s never a chance here. You''re right. You''re sure to meet many disciples of yunyezong. But at this time, some of the people who choose to go there are understanding people, which will only become a burden."


    Bai xiaopang didn''t deny Leng Wuchen''s statement. It''s certainly not a smart move to go there without knowing. Knowing the mechanism of this kind of competition, they prefer to go to that kind of war. Undoubtedly, they are either very confident in themselves or idiots.


    Leng Wuhen believes that it is the latter for them. At least the strong will not choose this stupid way. Leng Wuhen looks at Chai Meiru and continues: "I don''t mean to insult them, but I think you should understand that no one will help you except yourself, do you understand?"


    Chai Meiru''s face is a little ugly. Although she wants to talk with Leng Wuhen, she still gives up. After all, everyone has different ideas. Leng Wuhen is used to starting for her own interests, but Chai Meiru is for everyone.


    Different living conditions lead to different ways. For Leng Wuhen, the unimportant people are actually their own burdens, and Bai xiaopang is no exception. Leng Wuhen can''t guarantee whether he will be pushed out when necessary.


    This point has been very clear from the previous answer, there is an old saying that good people do not kill for themselves! There is no doubt that the Virgin Mary will not be destroyed one day.


    Leng Wuhen sees that Chai Meiru is not happy and doesn''t know what to say. After all, he can''t influence others. If it''s not the goal of the mission, Leng Wuhen won''t block Chai Meiru''s choice.


    At this time, Bai xiaopang and the other three yunyezong disciples were very embarrassed. They felt very uncomfortable in the middle. They didn''t know how they suddenly became like this.


    Chai Meiru hesitated for a moment and then said, "I still have to go. Even if I die, it doesn''t matter. I can''t watch yunyezong''s disciples die in vain. I have to take them away or stop them."


    Leng Wuchen frowned slightly, and his expression was a little chilly. After seeing Chai Meiru for a long time, he broke the silence and said, "it''s silly of you to do this. What can you get? Is their life and death so important to you?""Of course, thank you for taking care of us for such a long time, but as you said, even if there is a glimmer of hope, I will try to save more people in yunyezong, because I am a disciple of yunyezong." Chai Meiru has a strong voice.


    I''m a disciple of yunyezong, which makes Bai xiaopang full of excitement. Yes, Leng Wuchen doesn''t understand his fellow feelings. At least in his eyes, those are just jokes.


    Notre Dame is not so easy to be, maybe today you work hard to help the people you think it is worth, the next day will bite you, this kind of thing is very normal, also very often.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "OK, you can go. I won''t go because it''s not worth it at all. And... Maybe you will die there. You have to think about it."


    Chai Meiru said with a smile: "we know, these are for you." Then he left the remaining bags of food to Leng Wuchen, and some lonely people turned around with Bai xiaopang and others, thinking about the direction of the explosion.


    From time to time, Bai xiaopang looks back at Leng Wuchen. His face is full of helplessness. It seems that he has become acquainted with each other. However, the content has changed. Bai xiaopang has a secret way in his heart.


    Cold no trace face without any expression, looking at the direction they left for a long time.

 Chapter 614

    Leng Wuhen really wants to say that bitches are overseas Chinese, but he can''t say it. Maybe this is the biggest difference between Leng Wuhen and people like them.


    Although Leng Wuhen didn''t go, the bloody insects followed them all the way in the sand, trying not to let them be in any danger. Leng Wuhen didn''t worry about the bloody insects.


    At least the ability of the blood worm, even the general extradition are helpless, not to mention cold traceless''s own blood worm, cold traceless walking in the opposite direction.


    Because compared with those who now want to do is to kill Ji Yang and Han Binhai, he will not let go of anyone who wants to kill himself. This is the principle of cold traceless.


    And the law of survival is that if you want to kill, you have to be prepared to be killed. It''s cruel and realistic. Cold no trace, from the mark of soul fragrance, the distance is getting closer and closer.


    Today''s stadium is still at night, but the outfield is very bright. Because the stadium is very dark, many people''s eyes are attracted by the explosion area.


    But in addition to that, there is a very eye-catching place, that is, where Leng Wuchen is going at the moment. A highland suddenly raised in the desert is more like an artificial challenge arena than a highland.


    Basically, whether it''s jungle, rain forest, snow, or desert, there''s such a big challenge arena suddenly raised, on which the life and death challenge is written!


    In fact, it appears every night, but few people have noticed it before, and it even says that every time you kill a person, 10 points will be increased. Everyone doesn''t know what integral is used for, but it must play a very important role, so the life and death arena in elder brother area has already been full of people.


    The arena of life and death in desert area has already become a vast sea of people. The area where the arena of life and death is located is all occupied by the crowd of major sects and forces.


    It''s hard to imagine that there will be so many people gathered together at this time, and they are all participants in the competition. Leng Wuhen has already felt the challenge arena of life and death along the position of the fragrance of soul.


    The scene in front of him makes Leng Wuhen look helpless. He didn''t expect so many people. Ji Yang and Han Binhai are among them. It''s not easy to find a way to kill them.


    There are many people on the high platform seats outside the stadium, looking at the life and death platform in the desert. These people have sharp eyes and an unfathomable atmosphere. They are the high-level of Yunyan Empire, including those masters and elders who are not easy to get on the road. They also arrived in person and sat in the middle of the crowd.


    One of the main reasons why Yunyan heyday has attracted so many major branches and forces from other regions to join it is that if you get a good place, you will definitely turn a pheasant into a Phoenix, which is so simple.


    If the people above look at the disciples, it''s no doubt like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. This is the reason why fantiandi came here. On the one hand, if you want to become a disciple of fantiandi, you have to accept the training of life and death.


    And the participants are even simpler. If they can survive the previous rounds, then all the disciples from the outside, regardless of the clan or faction, are likely to step into the inner gate and become the children of the inner gate, while some powerful inner gate disciples may become the core disciples and be extremely proud.


    Of course, since some people go up, some people will be eliminated. Today''s rule elimination is no different from death. Now, people who have been watching the game for so long have gradually understood the mechanism of the game.


    Although some of the rules are very cruel, the wonderful degree of watching is incomparable to any previous event. The rules are simple and naked, even extremely cruel. Of course, some people will smile at the world with a proud posture in the big competition, and some people will be humiliated and killed.


    The use of points may not be clear to many people in the competition for the time being, but they will certainly understand in the future competition. In fact, the ranking adopted by Yunyan Shengshi is different from any competition.


    Who has more points is the first, a ranking, although the first few rounds of effect is not very obvious, but after the game will obviously find that the points in multiple superposition.


    You can even grab points from other players and add them to your own body at will, which is a lot more fair. However, it will be described in detail in the future competition.


    Now, of course, the people in the arena don''t know much about it, but some smart people will think of it. The most important thing now is the life and death arena raised at night, which seems to be like the arena in the middle.


    It was originally a competition venue, but as a result, a challenge of life and death emerged. Although it has attracted many people''s attention and brought many competitors together, there is still a biggest test.


    That is, no one wants to go up. It''s obvious that the price of losing is death, which is not acceptable to everyone. The lone ranger is better, and the group members are helpless.


    Just when everyone was in a stalemate, an old voice suddenly sounded in the border, "anyone can challenge in the challenge arena at night. As long as someone goes up, they can call anyone on the stage and fight, and the named can''t violate it!"The voice reverberated in the whole border, and it didn''t disperse for a long time All the people who heard this were in an uproar. What does this mean? It''s no less than a place to settle disputes, but the price is quite high.


    Just imagine, those eliminated disciples of the sect are doomed to endure endless humiliation and death sorrow. Therefore, in this arena of life and death, it is a great insult if they are selected to accept the challenge. They will do their best to attack the Challenger until their opponent dies. This is no doubt that they are doing their best to hurt the enemy.


    Unless the strength is too much higher than that of the other side, but it is not in Leng Wuchen''s heart. I don''t think this is a way of competition. Undoubtedly, I worry that people outside will have no fun watching at night, so I suddenly join this mode.


    At least Leng Wuchen thinks that it''s just to satisfy some abnormal taste, but it''s not bad for Leng Wuchen. In this way, Ji Yang and Han Binhai can be simply destroyed. Cold no trace of the corners of the mouth unconsciously pursed a smile.


    Looking at the dark crowd in front of him, he shrugs. At least Leng Wuchen won''t choose the first one to go up, which is as good as attracting too many people''s attention. Besides, it''s not what Leng Wuchen wants. It''s the most appropriate way to understand first.

 Chapter 615

    Leng Wuhen has been paying attention to the changes of the people around him, as if everyone is the same as Leng Wuhen. No one is the first to stand out, while other areas have already started fighting.


    The huge explosion just now came from another arena of life and death. But at that time, everyone didn''t understand it very well. Now Leng Wuchen has come to understand why.


    At least Chai Meiru should not be in any danger. Although it''s temporary, it''s undoubtedly a good thing. I''m afraid that someone will deliberately provoke. If that''s what Leng Meiru doesn''t want to see.


    In addition to the other side''s bad luck, Chai Meiru will never be hurt, but when Chai Meiru sees a group of bloody insects gnawing at others, she is afraid that she will also be affected unnecessarily.


    When Leng Wuchen was daydreaming, someone had already stepped out and flew to the raised challenge arena of life and death. It was a woman, and another figure was following her. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to fly to the challenge arena at the same time.


    Such a move ignited the place instantly, even accompanied by bursts of cheers. At this time, the two figures on the stage of life and death were fighting together, and the fighting was very fierce.


    "It''s Shishi. I''ve long heard that she has entered the five levels of Jinqi. Now it seems that she is true. This woman is not only beautiful, but also powerful. It''s better to be a daughter-in-law." Below a man suddenly opened his mouth.


    A man beside the young man saw the girl in yellow in the battle and said with a simple and honest smile: "the beauty of Shishi is famous in cangyuzong. It''s the lover of many people''s dreams, but his temperament is similar to that of elder martial sister ran Bingyan


    "So that countless pursuers fell on her, and even some of the core disciples who gathered their talent and strength were deterred."


    "Ran Bingyan?" Countless people subconsciously uttered a sentence, because no one present is not clear, ran Bingyan''s cold, and strength is to let people hope and retreat, young, but strength has long been the later cultivation of the extradition.


    I''m afraid it''s not far from tianzunjing. This is the most terrible thing. In the last Yunyan memorial ceremony, she won the first place in the world. This kind of woman is the goddess of dreams in countless people''s hearts.


    Rumor has it that ran Bingyan is not only beautiful and talented, but also has an amazing life experience. However, not to mention the rumor, even the name of Tianjiao is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    The family background of Shi Shi is also very good. He is not only very indifferent to people, but also has a tendency of violence, which can be seen from the arena of life and death. "You dare to ask for such a woman to be your daughter-in-law. Can you manage it?" The man who just spoke looked at the young man beside him with a smile. This guy really dares to think that such a powerful woman dares to take it.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not a vegetarian either, but I still don''t think I''m worthy of her, or I''ll take it."


    The man scratched his head with a silly smile, looked at the man beside him and said: "by the way, Tianyu, I think you and Shishi are a good match. Shishi is beautiful, you are also handsome, and you have good talent. This is a natural pair."


    "Me?" Tianyu felt as if there was a cold wind behind him. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll forget about such a woman. I don''t dare to take her. If she is the second RAN Bingyan, I''m afraid it will be very hard in the future."


    On the other hand, some young people who were honest and healthy nodded and said, "I understand. I can''t understand. People have to have some hope. Maybe I can''t point out that my sister has already taken a fancy to you."


    Leng Wuchen heard them very clearly, but she didn''t understand Shishi, but ran Bingyan''s name seemed familiar. Could it be the woman that day? Leng Wuchen shakes his head and throws ran Bingyan''s face out of his mind.


    Ji Yang, Han Binhai, I will kill you two in this challenge of life and death! Cold traceless heart a cold smile. Ji Yang, who is not far away from the arena of life and death, seems to feel something. His eyes leave the arena of life and death and look at the crowd, but he finds nothing. He can''t help frowning.


    And Han Binhai is the same. He always feels that there are two eyes staring at him in the dark, but he doesn''t find anything when he looks left and right. It''s strange that this feeling is very strange and bad, but it''s not strong.


    At this time, Shi Shi, who had been fighting for a long time, released his spirit, won the battle and killed his opponent on the spot, which attracted a lot of cheers, which made Leng Wuhen sigh that the treatment of beautiful women was different.


    Killing people is more like shouting. If it''s someone else, it''s more likely to be angry. After all, the person who died in the challenge arena is much the same as the person watching below in clothes.


    It shows that they all come from the same clan and have no human nature. However, the women who can survive here are somewhat different. Of course, they can''t be underestimated. Sometimes women are more cruel than men when they go crazy.


    There are also many legends about women in the illusory world. Compared with men, they are actually very powerful. For example, the three emperors in the legend, one of whom is a woman, Han Yafei! Its power is immeasurable.


    It''s not a happy thing for the victorious Shi Shi at this time. She glances at the crowd below and sighs in her heart. Because her own strength still has a long way to go to avenge, her five ashes are still not worth mentioning in the enemy''s hands.The reason why Shi Shi took part in such a competition was that he wanted to enter the heaven realm and then try to improve his strength to avenge Xue hen. Few people knew this.


    But at this time, Shi Shi suddenly swept his eyes, cold and traceless. There were several deep scars on his Bohemian face. At first sight, he was not a good man. This was Shi Shi''s first impression, but soon he glanced away.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen sneered, got up and flew to the challenge arena of life and death, because the sky here is almost bright, I''m afraid I don''t have time.


    An elder of cangyuzong, who was watching outside, touched the white beard on his chin and said with a smile, "Shishi is really good. She has excellent talent. But the child is crying. How can weizhiyuyu find her?"


    The old man murmured, and many thoughts flashed in his heart. The dark field of Wei, the holy four words, but the old man knew that it was full of tricks and tricks, and there were countless strong men. Long Aotian was there, and he could still keep the master''s poem. If one day long Aotian was gone, I was afraid that the little girl would be swallowed up.


    It sounds very powerless, but it''s true. The real strength of the people in long Aotian''s congealing realm is also in the later stage of Tianzun realm. It''s not important. The important thing is that the forces behind long Aotian dare not offend easily, let alone the people in congealing realm.

 Chapter 616

    Leng Wuhen stood on the arena of life and death. Shi didn''t expect that the man who had just noticed would take the initiative to come on stage. However, before Shi wanted to speak, Leng Wuhen said, "you can go down. Your performance is over. It''s a good performance."


    Leng Wuchen''s words undoubtedly made countless people below turn their eyes, but Shi Shi was stunned for a moment. Some people couldn''t believe that the hateful guy in front of him actually regarded his fight as a performance.


    How could this be tolerated by Shi Shi, who has been working hard all the time, so he became angry and said, "shut up, you little boy. Don''t think that a few scars on your face are illusory people." It means the same as social people. Leng Wuhen looked at the sky and said, "I''m sorry, beauty. I''m in a hurry. It seems that I can only throw you down." The voice fell cold without trace, a flash appeared in front of the teacher''s poem.


    With his right hand around his waist and his left hand raised, the forehead seemed to feel soft. Leng Wuhen didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he threw it down, Shi Shi was thrown out by lengwuhen.


    However, Shi Shi''s reflection was also very fast. He fell on the sand smoothly, his face turned red, his eyes were fierce, as if he could eat a wolf, and he was staring at the unruly young man above. However, this guy was really hateful.


    How... How can you touch me, damn bastard? I''m going to kill you. She doesn''t know whether Leng Wuhen is unintentional or intentional, but it''s obvious that the evil smile is intentional.


    But it''s true that Leng Wuhen was wronged. Leng Wuhen didn''t expect to touch it, but he was too clear to explain. The more he explained, the more confused he was. Now he has no time to think about it. He will talk about it later.


    But the people below can''t bear it. The boy actually picked up Shishi and didn''t say anything. He was so rude to a beautiful woman. It''s disgusting.


    But the top of Tianyu said with a smile: "where did this boy come from? It''s a little interesting. Which clan?"


    One side of the young man then said: "I don''t know, but he actually touched the beauty Shishi with his hand. I''m not alive. I haven''t touched it, and I don''t even dare to say anything. But this boy is good. He not only touched it, but also touched it. It''s inhuman."


    "Can I ever, I haven''t seen enough of it." Some of these honest young people''s voices are not big, but the people who are close to them can hear them clearly. From time to time, they look at him with disdain.


    The seemingly honest young man said angrily: "what are you looking at? A group of hypocrites, I just said what you dare not say. They are all hypocritical guys."


    Tianyu nodded and said, "you''re right, but I''d better see what the kid on the stage is up to. Let''s see what he''s talking about first." One side of the honest youth nodded and did not speak, the heart is also very puzzled.


    Ji Yang immediately recognized the man on the stage, which was the waste of yunyezong before, but how could he appear here, the man of Baima sect? He won''t believe that the other party will be killed by this rubbish on the stage.


    But I don''t know why the white horse sect let the boy go again. Is it a mistake? There is only one kind of explanation. Although it''s all Ji Yang''s conjecture, he has convinced his mind.


    The same is true for Han Binhai. Although he can''t figure out how the boy survived, it''s good for him to survive. In this way, he will have a chance to kill Leng Wuhen and take revenge for his younger martial brother. He can not only find his face back, but also consolidate his heart. He has the best of both worlds.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Shishi on the stage, smiles apologetically, then glances at others, and finally says in a cold voice: "Ji Yang of Bagua sect, Han Binhai of Sixiang sect come out to die!"


    "What?"


    "Are you crazy? Not only do you challenge them, but they are not weak. They are even famous."


    "Who the hell is this kid?"


    "I think I want to be famous. I''m crazy. I''m joking with my life."


    "Fortunately, I still feel that this boy is a little domineering to Shishi beauty just now. He turned out to be a fool."


    Below countless people began to talk, mouth from time to time shouting, no one is optimistic about cold traceless, this is undoubtedly eating people dream.


    But Shi Shi didn''t think so, because he didn''t even have a chance to reflect on his actions. What does this show? His strength is at least one rank higher than himself.


    Tianyu is curious. For Cang Yuzong, he is already an inner disciple. As long as he can survive a few rounds this time, he can enter the ranks of core disciples. Therefore, he always feels that it is not easy to be cold without trace.


    At least no one will be an idiot. He will go up even if he knows that he will die. He will also score for suicide. Not only Tianyu, but also a few people think the same way as Tianyu, but most of them still think Leng Wuhen is a madman.


    In particular, the disciples of baguazong and sixiangzong didn''t think much of lengwuchen. Compared with Ji Yang and Han Binhai, no one knows who he is, so in many people''s eyes, it''s just to be famous.


    But Leng Wuhen didn''t think so. He said again, "roll up quickly. I don''t have time. I''m afraid!"Ridicule is really ridicule, and ridicule in front of so many people, which undoubtedly ignites the enthusiasm and a lot of gunpowder here.


    Ji Yang and Han Binhai can''t stand at all. They jump up and fly up. Han Binhai and Ji Yang look at each other. Then they glare at Leng Wuchen. Ji Yang says in his mouth, "it''s you, who should I be? It''s your luck to spare your life last time. Can''t you live impatiently this time. I''ll see who can help you this time! "


    "Tired of living?" Leng Wuhen sneered after hearing this. At that time, he swore in his heart that these two people would definitely die. Now the opportunity has come. How can Leng Wuhen let go of this wonderful opportunity.


    Cold traceless mouth with a cold smile, a bit of evil way: "I really live impatient."


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen waste, but I''ve never seen such waste as you who are determined to die." Han Binhai is proud of the socket road.


    And Ji Yang also sneered at Leng Wuchen and hummed: "since you want to die, I''ll make an exception today and join hands with you. Now here is your time of death!"


    This kind of conversation instantly made many people understand that the boy really had a grudge against the two, not for the sake of fame, but even so, isn''t it an ant touching an elephant? It''s just vulnerable.

 Chapter 617

    "Brother Ji Yang, if we join hands, I will not look up to him. I can deal with this kind of rubbish of yunyezong alone!" Han Binhai step forward, ready to hand at any time.


    When everyone below heard yunyezong''s three words, his face was shocked, as if he had heard it wrong. Yunyezong?


    More and more comments were heard, and in a moment it became even more noisy than just now. Shishi''s face was a little unbelievable, and he said in his heart, is he yunyezong''s, isn''t he?


    At this time, a lot of people have noticed in the viewing gallery outside, especially the leaders and elders of the eight sects. After all, Leng Wuchen surprised them before.


    Although I didn''t take it seriously, what do you want to do now? Do you want to choose one or two? It''s rare that yunyezong''s disciples became so arrogant.


    Even Mo Yangshuo, the leader of yunyezong, was at a loss. He couldn''t figure out what he was going to do. Two to one and the other was one of the outstanding disciples of baguazong and Sixiang Zong.


    At this time, the elders of the eight trigrams sect and the four elephants sect looked at each other and laughed. It was obvious that in their eyes, it was a joke. They didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    But Lin Yan smiles and says in his heart, have you started? If you don''t shock Nie, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. After all, yunyezong''s title is not easy to use there.


    Jiang Chengtian has also been paying attention to Leng Wuchen. There is no change on his face. He can''t see what Jiang Chengtian is thinking at the moment. It''s hard for people to figure it out.


    Leng Wuchen stands on the highest platform, overlooking all the people below. His head rises slightly, looking at the crowd in the desert below. Today, he is going to stand here, the brightest, the most dazzling and the most arrogant place, to smash their ignorance.


    At this time, Ji Yang and Han Binhai look at Leng Wuchen, and they are already full of anger. Undoubtedly, it is a shame, because only if you are weak and despised, can others dare to challenge you here.


    But also the waste of yunyezong, Leng Wuchen''s active provocation in front of countless people, is undoubtedly a heavy slap in the face.


    Ji Yang and Han Binhai stare at Leng Wuhen coldly, and their expressions are more and more ferocious. Ji Yang says coldly, "are you kidding me? This guy wants to die so much. Besides, it''s him who put forward it, so he doesn''t need any comity. Just solve it quickly."


    "What''s more, just now this trash touched Miss Shi Shi with his hand. I''m going to waste his hands myself." Ji Yang''s voice is not big, but it''s very thorough. Almost everyone can hear it.


    At this time, Shishi''s face was more ruddy, and he whispered: "bastard, it''s not your turn to clean up. What are you two doing? I''m so angry."


    "I''m not in a hurry to kill you." Leng Wuchen chuckles. He doesn''t look at Ji Yang and Han Binhai again. His eyes sweep to the crowd again. Then he said, "you''re very noisy. It''s better for anyone who doesn''t like it to come up now!"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed again. Everyone didn''t understand this guy very well. What did he want to do? I''m afraid it''s either true or crazy.


    Leng Wuhen''s behavior undoubtedly makes Ji Yang and Han Binhai''s face more ugly. The other side completely chooses to ignore them, and they are totally ignored, which makes them feel extremely shamed.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death!" Ji Yang can''t help it at last. He blows a fist with one hand in an instant. With the strength of six kinds of Ember gas, Leng Wuhen makes a calculation in his heart and doesn''t fight.


    Instead, he moved backward in a leisurely way and easily hid himself. Han Binhai saw his fast hidden spirit, "fire spirit, fire tongue!" A huge flame went straight to the cold and traceless body.


    Cold traceless sneer: "roll." With a wave of it, the invisible ember gas comes out, and the nihilistic ember gas directly breaks through the air and comes to Han Binhai.


    "Boom!"


    Han Binhai is the weakest of the two. Naturally, his strength is not as strong as Ji Yang''s. He doesn''t even reach the sixth level of Ember gas. Leng Wuchen just makes him fly out and fall into the arena of life and death.


    The mouth kept coughing up blood, the body twitched a few times, two eyes straight, motionless, keep just fell to the ground posture, obviously died in the past, the body''s vitality is quietly passing.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t even go to see Han Binhai one more time. He yelled to Ji Yang, "don''t you want to kill me? What are you doing standing there, but the speed is very slow. You don''t use your physique like that."


    Ji Yang seems to have been impacted. He can''t believe that Han Binhai, who is still alive, just died in the challenge arena. If he can''t do it, he can''t kill Han Binhai in less than one round.


    He''s afraid. Right now, he''s really afraid. It''s not just Ji Yang at this time. Countless people in the challenge arena take a breath. What kind of strength is it that can kill Han Binhai in the later stage of the five ember gas just in one face.


    And the audience at the scene is crazy about it, but the faces of sixiangzong and others are very ugly, while baguazong and others are not much better.


    However, Leng Wuhen said coldly: "I will not kill you. Compared with these, I will abolish your cultivation, break your hands and feet, and make your life worse than death!"With that, the cold hands began to shine continuously, shining like autumn water, and an invisible air of killing spread in the space.


    "Waste must have the consciousness of waste. Don''t think you have some ability to look like a king of heaven. You are just a frog in a well!" Cold no trace, drink suddenly.


    On the stage of life and death, Ji Yang''s face is as white as paper, and he feels a huge force coming straight to his head. It''s no hurry to escape.


    Boom! A huge sound, in addition to the sky of blood and cold no trace, no one on the challenge arena, it is obvious that Ji Yang was cold no trace on the stage blasted into slag.


    But the children of the eight trigrams sect screamed: "didn''t you just say that we should save our elder martial brother''s life? Why is it so cruel?"


    Cold no trace after listening to cold hum way: "I say you believe, in the end who is an idiot, if I say I kill you now, you will believe?"


    The men who just screamed in the eight trigrams sect immediately went down. It is obvious that they don''t know whether Leng Wuchen''s words are true or false. The huge impact just now has already been reflected in everyone''s heart.


    In particular, Shi Shi''s eyes flashed a touch of divine color, and there was a smile at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    And Tianyu and the simple and honest young man beside him, the corners of his mouth kept twitching a few times, secretly saying in his heart, abnormal!

 Chapter 618

    And the audience to see the people, face more or less appeared a trace of change, "is that yunyezong''s disciple?" I don''t know who yelled.


    The elder of the eight trigrams sect looks very ugly, and even many of the core disciples are even more ferocious. It''s a shame to let a disciple of xiaoyunyezong choose one from the other.


    But the three elders of the four elephant sect were gloomy, because Ji Yang''s brother was his close disciple. "This son has excellent talent, and he must be killed in the cradle." The three elders got the way secretly.


    No matter on or off the field, many changes have taken place in people''s faces after the battle. Even many of yunyezong''s core disciples are shocked.


    It''s them that are most shocked, because they have never seen Leng Wuhen, and they don''t know how strong Leng Wuhen will be. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe it.


    Not only that, this kind of killing technique is very skillful. It seems that this little younger martial brother who has not been masked does not kill less. This kind of cruel and decisive method can not be practiced overnight.


    And there was no change in his face, and he was not affected by the killing at all. Even these core disciples could not be so indifferent, let alone these disciples. The tutor had never seen such a crazy boy in yunyezong.


    The elders will not understand what''s going on. They are afraid that Chai Meiru is the only one who knows about it, but it''s just a little superficial.


    Leng Wuhen stood on the high platform and grinned: "my name is Chai haoxuan. I''m a disciple of yunyezong. It''s not worth mentioning. My only pleasure is to step on Tianjiao!"


    "Yes, I''m just a nominal disciple, not even an outside disciple. If I don''t understand it, I''m just the weakest one of yunyezong. I''m the waste in your mouth."


    "But I killed both of you. Who do you think is the real waste? If you don''t agree with me, I will accompany you to the end. I like stepping on people, especially those shameless people!"


    Cold no trace said at the same time, eyes swept the crowd below, one by one all closed their mouths, just those harsh shouts at this time has already become silent.


    "Oh! I''m scared by a piece of rubbish. You can tell me what rubbish is in your eight trigrams and four elephants. It''s not right. It''s not even rubbish. "


    Leng Wuchen''s merciless reply, at least he is not a loser. It''s better to enrage more people. It''s quite convenient to solve this problem together.


    "Bold!" A burst of thunder, with strong anger from the sky, falls on Leng Wuhen and wakes up the stagnant crowd.


    "In front of the disciples of Yun Bagua sect and Si Xiang sect, you can abuse others at will and be arrogant. You deserve to die." It''s the sound of another curse, with a sharp killing.


    The crowd looked up and saw a middle-aged man''s murderous eyes. It was obvious that the man was not a gossip master, nor a four elephant master, nor even a member of the competition.


    If you want to say who will believe you when you are so old, you can only say that you should be a manager. But do you need a manager for this kind of competition? Everyone felt that they couldn''t come back.


    Cold traceless eyes slightly cold looking at the middle-aged man who appeared in front of him at this time, coldly said: "which dog are you? It seems that it''s not your turn to talk here. Your strength is pretty good, but you don''t need a move to kill you!"


    "Wow


    Leng Wuchen''s words made the lower part boiling. It was obvious that the middle-aged man was definitely the strength of the extraditer. However, the boy above said that there was no need to kill him.


    Is this inflation? Countless people began to murmur. He came to the stage of life and death just to attract attention. In this way, the others of yunyezong would be better. He was extremely overbearing. At the same time, he challenged the famous disciples of the two sects, shocked the crowd, and killed them on the spot.


    In fact, it''s just to reassure Yunye''s disciples. The most important thing is because of Chai Meiru. I believe that what happened just now will spread more or less in the competition.


    Although there will be constant troubles, it''s very simple. How can the other outstanding children of Sixiang sect and Bagua sect let themselves go? But the advantage of doing so is that many people can be slightly shocked, which comes from Yunye sect.


    One more thing is to see if anyone can be drawn out. Sure enough, a middle-aged man came. He was so angry that he shivered all over. However, he was sneering in his heart and yelled: "come on, take down this rebel. If you resist, kill him on the spot."


    Leng Wuhen seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. Then he said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid you''re not a fool. You still can''t figure out the rules. Don''t say I''m abusive. Even if you''re in your family, you have to bear it. Do you understand?"


    Leng Wuchen''s words are simple and clear, and all the people present can understand them. This is the fact. Moreover, no one knows where the middle-aged man came from, and why he came here also makes everyone confused.


    Then, before Leng Wuhen spoke again, the figure of the middle-aged man disappeared in the field, as if he had never appeared before. Is it an illusion? There was a question in everyone''s mind.And the audience has never seen any middle-aged man''s figure, only to see Leng no trace in the air to whom to speak in general, is very frightening.


    Leng Wuhen also felt strange, but when he looked at the people under his eyes, there was no mistake. Just now, a man appeared in front of him and wanted to take him down.


    This is not what should happen in this game, and when it disappears, it is different from the cold and traceless cognition. The body gradually disappears from the bottom to the top, not in an instant.


    Do you have the stamina? Leng Wuhen had to pay more attention to it, but how could there be courage in the venue, and the strength was obviously not too strong, or was the strength compressed?


    Leng Wuhen is confused in the arena of life and death. Not only everyone below Leng Wuhen is at a loss, they can''t understand what happened just now.


    Shishi turned to Shishi and thought that she would have a good play to watch. But it seems that she thought too much, not only had nothing to see, but was full of doubts. At this time, Tianyu went to Shishi and said with a smile, "Shimei, your performance just now really blinds my eyes."


    After listening to the poem, Shi said coldly, "you are titanium alloy dog eyes. Since you are so bright, why are you still blind? Don''t make friends with me. I''m a stranger. Don''t be so old for nothing!"


    Tianyu''s mouth twitched, "am I that old?"

 Chapter 619

    When Leng Wuchen jumps down from the platform of life and death, the sky is gradually getting bright, but the platform of life and death is sinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the crowd in the desert below is gradually dispersing, holding the group in twos and threes, and even a lot of lone Rangers are basically leaving the crowd to avoid accidents when the day is up.


    Leng Wuhen walked slowly. Originally, he wanted to find Chai Meiru, but according to the information from the bloody insects, there was no danger, and even no one was approaching them. Leng Wuhen was relieved.


    However, there was a voice with a tone of shame and anger behind Leng Wuhen, "how to touch a person perfectly, you want to run." Leng Wuhen looks back along the voice. It''s not who the Shishi was, but the two boys beside Leng Wuhen don''t know each other.


    "My brother''s name is Ding Xin, and next to him is my brother''s name is Tianyu. We have no malice. If we are on the way, we can walk together. How about a companion on the road?" Ding Xin looked at Leng Wuchen and said with a simple smile.


    Shi Shi turned his head and said, "what are you two doing here?"


    After hearing this, Tianyu said with a smile, "younger martial sister, we are not looking for you. We are looking for the brother in front of us. Why can''t we? Is it too much?"


    "OK, Tianyu, you can fight against me everywhere. I''ll let you know my girl''s strength sooner or later." Shi Shi''s face was very upset and said. Then he turned around and looked coldly at the second time. He said, "you''re lucky. We''re not finished."


    Then Shi Shi went to another road, which seemed to lead to the rain. However, she sipped her lips indifferently and could not understand what these people were doing.


    However, at this time, Ding Xin and Tianyu came to Leng Wuhen''s body. Ding Xin looked simple and honest, and said, "don''t be too constrained, brother. I''m not a bad man. I just saw your performance, and I think it''s pretty good. So we want to get to know you and get familiar with you."


    Leng Wuhen nodded after hearing this and said, "now I''m familiar with your faces. I remember your names. I''ll go first if I don''t have anything to do. I like to be alone. It''s not only your troubles, but also inconvenient for me."


    After hearing this, Ding Xin''s face was slightly unhappy, but he was blocked by the sky. He swept his eyes and said coldly, "yes, we just want to know each other, and we won''t embarrass you, but we still want to remind you that the eight trigrams sect and the four elephants sect won''t let you go."


    "Take care of yourself, but our cangyuzong is still very fond of making friends. You can come to us if you need. My name is Tianyu." Tianyu looked at Leng Wuchen and said faintly that indifference and friendship coexisted.


    Leng Wuhen just smiles and continues to walk forward, as if he doesn''t care what Tianyu says behind him. Tianyu and Ding Xin just shake their heads slightly.


    Cold traceless walking in the desolate desert, you can see rotten corpses everywhere, and the remains of scarlet liquid that has been coagulated for a long time. Some of them even turn purple, and stay for a long time.


    There was a foul smell in the air around, which made Lengwu trace feel a little uncomfortable. Maybe it was due to the desert that the corpses dried and corroded faster.


    If you don''t know this is the competition site, you may think that you are in purgatory, and the hot sunshine fills the whole desert.


    It''s almost difficult for people to adapt to such a temperature. Yesterday, the temperature in the desert was just right, but today it has become a little different. I''m afraid that this temperature should have made many people choose to leave the desert.


    And those who can''t get out can hardly leave here except for another way to survive. There is no water, no food, and even people can''t find it, let alone fight. I''m afraid that people will be completely abandoned after a day or two at this temperature.


    The line of sight in the desert gradually rises out of a fuzzy state. The farther you look, it seems that the fire is burning, which affects the vision and judgment layer by layer.


    Leng Wuhen believes that if he stays here for a long time, there will be a mirage, even an illusion. No matter what happens, it shows that this person is very dangerous.


    Leng Wuchen is not worried about Chai Meiru. At least they have already entered the snow scene. If it is colder, it is much better than in the desert.


    However, in the desert less than a few hundred meters away from Lengwu trace, there are bursts of fighting sounds. With the dust and fog, Lengwu trace can still see clearly.


    With the approaching of Leng Wuhen, there are more and more painful and fierce howls and groans in his ears. Leng Wuhen narrowed his eyes slightly. At the moment, it is clear that a man''s limbs are full of long chains, but the chains have already become broken.


    And the mouth is also like a chain of masks in general, the whole mouth shrouded in it, the body that strong murderous even far away can feel.


    His hair was a little messy, his eyes were red, and the men were surrounded by corpses. Some of them had been dead for a long time, some had just died, and some were even wailing in pain.


    The blood had already dyed all the sand around the man red, and there were countless bags to store food, but the man didn''t pick them up, as if they were not important to him.The figure of the man deeply attracts the attention of Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen has a feeling that he is not a human, an eroser? Why this dress, a huge conspiracy seems to be at this time of cold traceless insight to the general.


    Leng Wuhen quickly analyzes it. It is obvious that there is only one answer, that is, the man who is bound with a chain in front of him is really an eroser. This point is not false. Leng Wuhen is very sensitive to the eroser.


    The men should have been locked up somewhere for a long time, until this time they were released. The high-level officials of Yunyan Empire would not believe it, but they could not be unclear.


    It can only be said that it should be planned by the people behind this, but how can it be easy for those who can hold the Corruptors? It seems that many people have discovered the Corruptors for a long time, but they just didn''t release the news.


    Leng Wuhen now believes that there should be a lot of invaders coming in the flourishing age of clouds and smoke. By this way, they are undoubtedly playing with fire. The injured are always the civilians. What a cruel means.


    Leng Wuchen seems to understand something gradually. Just like that sentence, if you want a country to become rich and strong, you have to sacrifice some useless people!

 Chapter 620

    It seems that this flourishing age of clouds and smoke is not so simple. It will involve a lot of things. It is unrealistic to want peace. If an empire suddenly breaks this peace.


    Then the consequences are very clear, the war will be imminent, although it does not matter for Leng Wuhen. Looking at the chain in front of him, Leng Wuhen chose to hide himself for the first time.


    After all, the other party is a real Corruptor. It''s not the end of a smile to start. Coldness is not fear, but it''s not the time to spend too much energy and time.


    The chain man seems to have found Leng Wu trace for a long time. It has to be said that the ERODER''s body is very big and full of muscles, which can hold three Leng Wu trace.


    And the height is at least nearly two meters, but just swept the eye Leng no trace, did not move, Leng no trace is very sure that the other party found himself, but why did not make an attack on his posture?


    I don''t understand. According to Leng Wuchen''s analysis of the flourishing age of clouds and smoke, it gradually becomes clear. First, the competition is completely controlled by a powerful force or individual.


    If it''s not impossible to say that it''s the dark field of Wei or other forces, it won''t be the top level of Yunyan Empire anyway. Second, the rules of the game seem very cruel.


    What''s more, it''s not like a competition. On the contrary, it''s like selecting elites. It''s like a certain force or some other organization needs to bring in some fresh blood. Of course, I know something about this after so many experiences.


    The third point is that the Corruptor, I don''t know if there will be many men like this. That is to say, this is a flourishing age. It should be a fight against the Corruptor. The competition is just a means to stimulate the opponent.


    I''m afraid there will be a lot of people dying. The people behind want to lead out the invaders, but for the invaders who have been cold and traceless in the past, this way is undoubtedly looking for death.


    Maybe this competition is nothing for the man behind, but the innocent civilians and some families are miserable. However, there is another big scuffle, the war between human beings and Corruptors, just like a thousand years ago.


    With the help of other people''s hands to eliminate some families and sects that they can''t control or have two hearts, it''s a cruel means. Maybe now only Leng Wuchen can see it very thoroughly.


    Leng Wuhen''s consciousness is not a false name. Huang certainly understands Leng Wuhen''s thought, but he doesn''t say anything. At least the fantasy world is more and more chaotic, the better. He should not have been so calm for a long time.


    It may take a few years for the hero to come out of the whole land, but it may not even take a few years for him to get the answer.


    Leng Wuhen, after seeing that the other party found himself, did not hide, but took the initiative to walk slowly in the past, the pace is very light, the frequency is also very slow, there is no fear in the heart.


    At least the chain man on the opposite side could feel it. He hesitated a little. In this case, the other side would choose to approach rather than run away. At least he can know that the boy in white who is approaching him has no fear or fear.


    The closer Leng Wuchen is, the more intense he can feel the murderous spirit of the man. He glances at the corpses lying in the desert around him, and then asks in a cold voice, "did you do all this?"


    The man suddenly walked a few steps toward Leng Wuchen. The sound of the chain was very harsh. Then he said, "why don''t you run?"


    Leng Wuchen didn''t expect that the man would ask such a question. Then he glanced at the bag on the ground where the food was stored, and casually replied, "because the food should be easy to understand."


    The chain man crooked his neck. His voice was a little rough and he said, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "If you want to kill me, you just started, why talk so much nonsense with me." Leng Wuhen is very confident that the other party doesn''t want to kill him. Although the murderous spirit is very strong, it''s just the embodiment of his subconsciousness.


    Besides, Leng Wuhen is not worried. At least in terms of strength, Leng Wuhen has the confidence to kill the big eroser in front of him. The eroser only has a strong demand for blood, and these human foods are not interested in him at all.


    But of course, those who disguise themselves as human beings will learn to eat human food. Even if it is so bad in their eyes, they have to adapt slowly, just pretend.


    The chain man felt that the boy was a little interesting, and then said, "my name is Huiyi. You can take all the food."


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think that the other party would be so polite. It''s very different from his subconscious eroser. Huiyi? Very strange name, cold no trace heart secret way.


    But he said, "I remember, but I don''t understand why you are not ready to do it to me?"


    "I don''t know why. I have a strange feeling. I don''t know why I can''t deal with you. It''s time for me to go and continue to destroy other spirits. I wish you good luck. Maybe I don''t have this feeling every time." The grey side replied without expression.


    With the sound of the chain rubbing against the ground, Huiyi left here and moved on to other places. Leng Wuhen knew that if the contestants here met this guy, they would not survive.However, it had nothing to do with him. He was not a virgin. He looked at many food storage bags around him and showed a brilliant smile on his face, which saved a lot of time.


    But is the free lunch really so delicious? Many people around have noticed that Leng Wuchen is picking up food and rushing up one by one.


    A wind blade whistling, flying over! Leng Wuhen had noticed that someone was approaching before, but he never thought it would be so fast.


    "Get out of here!" Cold no trace cold as frost said, hands quickly hidden soul, in the air left dazzling shadow, only in the blink of an eye, completed the complex hidden soul process!


    A black light flew out in an instant and flew to the position where he had just attacked Leng no trace youth. However, the young man just said in his heart that it was not good to protect his life. He quickly flashed to one side and avoided the black light dangerously!


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard the voice of many other competitors around him. What happened? See, behind the youth! Cold no trace is standing there, even blowing breath, can let the other party have induction of close distance!


    Cold traceless hands, more than a dark green dagger, no hesitation, ruthlessly inserted into the youth''s back! With "poof!" A sound, directly through the youth''s body, blood splashed out, dyed the cold traceless face!

 Chapter 621

    "So strong!" Countless spirits who were present or just arrived murmured. Among these people, there are many disciples of the eight sects, even those of Yunye sect. However, no one knows Leng Wuhen, and they are still hostile to Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t bother to introduce himself or say hello, because it was hard for anyone who wanted him to die, let alone Yun Yizong, who was not familiar with him.


    More and more people gather here, but many of them want to enter the jungle. They pass by here and stop when they find that there seems to be some opportunities. It''s very difficult for a person to swallow so much food, at least in their eyes.


    Just now, the young man''s eyes were almost protruding. The green veins on the ferocious face were crisscrossed, and a touch of tragic white appeared. In everyone''s compassionate eyes, the young man''s body seemed to have lost its support and fell down unstoppably!


    In the desert pool of blood, there is another corpse, a corpse that is not completely cold! Cold no trace wiped the blood on the face with the hand, the eyes are still so cold.


    Glancing at all the people present, he said coldly, "I know what you''re thinking! If you think you can eat me down, you might as well kill me on your own initiative, which saves a lot of trouble! "


    Almost provocative words reverberated in the desert here. All the people on the scene could hear the voice clearly. For a moment, the faces of the participants who watched the change became rich. None of them thought that the other party would take the initiative to make such a request, which was unexpected.


    Leng Wuhen saw that there was no one on the scene to respond. Leng Wuhen laughed contemptuously and said slowly: "I''m still learning from others in this courage. I don''t think it''s ridiculous. I have only one person. Time is also very precious for you. If you attract more people, I''m afraid it''s hard for you!"


    Wen Yan, the spirits of the surviving sects and forces, looked at each other. In the end, it seems that some tacit understanding has been reached, and everyone''s cold and traceless eyes have become unusual. They should be full of the desire to kill!


    Leng Wuchen has a ghost smile at the corner of his mouth. Standing there, his eyes look directly at these people, just like a murderer in hell, exuding a majestic momentum!


    "Kill him!"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    These people are cheering constantly and rushing to Leng Wuchen from all angles. They are totally desperate! However, the dagger of dark green water in the cold and traceless hand shows the edge of he people.


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t know why the dagger can appear at will. It seems that he will appear from Leng Wuchen''s arm when he needs it until he falls into Leng Wuchen''s hand.


    And it seems that it can''t break free. It''s very strange, but it''s a good thing for Leng Wuhen. With this sharp dagger to kill people, it can be described as art. Art is death!


    Cold traceless calm, sharp eyes flashing light cold, one handed continuous hidden soul, the tedious process will become light, full of aesthetic art!


    And in the audience outside, countless people noticed the cold traceless desert, slightly elegant figure, and the posture of facing the siege of so many people.


    Almost shocked everyone, and the major empires are competing to broadcast this picture, cold traceless face that strange smile, deeply imprinted in the hearts of all the Empire watching people.


    This is the posture of the strong, this is the fighting scene they want to see, and even many people are full of excitement, because it undoubtedly aroused their hot feeling of worship for the strong.


    Even the masters and leaders of the eight sects were not calm. Looking around, they were besieged by hundreds of people, but the young man of Yunye sect didn''t seem to care. Every time he made a move, one person died.


    The dagger in his hand seemed to be a life-threatening devil. He often crossed every one and fell on the neck of those who were close to the former spirit. He killed one person at random and calmly for thousands of miles.


    Even such a scene instantly attracted countless people to watch the game. For the first time, there was a slight change in everyone''s face, and Jiang Jiaqi also noticed the coldness in the field at this time.


    His face was full of shock, even could not believe that he was Chai haoxuan, deeply shocked his fragile heart, as if everything was a dream.


    One side of Xiaoying but said with a smile: "miss how to see haoxuan childe is not happy?"


    Jiang Jiaqi shakes her head silently, maybe no one can understand her mood at this time, but even so, it is impossible to face zhuozixuan in the dark.


    Jiang Jiaqi has some pain in her heart. I don''t know why. Maybe she has never really understood Chai haoxuan. She has hurt and distrusted her again and again. At this time, she should hate herself very much.


    Otherwise in the emperor did not say to find themselves, Jiang Jiaqi a lonely face, and do not know when the danger will come helpless.


    But Princess Zhiyan of Yunyan Empire didn''t know. At the moment, she had already left the meeting with xiaotongtong. After all, she was just showing her face. She had to wait until the main meeting place, which would take about ten days and a half months.Even many of Yunyan''s high-level officials have already left, and only arriving at the main venue is the real beginning. But even so, there are still many strong people in the venue, not to mention the other elders of the eight major departments. The strength of each one is beyond the imagination of others.


    The face of the core disciple of Yunye sect was also a little ugly. After all, the boy killed all his classmates in the field, which was just a shame. He thought that other sects had no humanity at all, but he fell on himself, but his heart became more and more cold.


    Maybe they don''t understand the situation in the field, otherwise no one will question the cold traceless approach. In other words, they may be even more so. People always like to see things from their own point of view, but they don''t know how ridiculous it is.


    Desert, all kinds of attacks, like no money, crazy to cold traceless smashed over! At this time, many people died on the spot, all of them were cut from the neck by daggers, and there was no blood flow.


    This technique has made countless people crazy. Compared with those bloody pictures, it is the sublimation of death art and shocked many viewers.


    In their eyes, whether they are strong or not is on the one hand, it''s mainly stimulating and enjoying watching, which is enough, and even countless people have unconsciously cried out for Leng Wuchen.

 Chapter 622

    This is indeed a bit terrible and crazy. Is it not terrible enough to worship a character who deprives others of their lives? But maybe many people have never seen this kind of battle. To pick one hundred at least, cold traceless is a crazy guy in itself.


    With the gradual increase in the number of deaths, many people began to murmur, but there is no way, this boy must be killed, otherwise, no one here can leave alive.


    Everyone''s heart has gradually come to understand this truth, looking at the cold traceless eyes is too wonderful, it is implied anger, fear and even ferocious eyes, everyone''s expression is the desire for life.


    "Water dragon! The fire breaks the bullet All kinds of soul skills crazy towards Leng Wuhen''s position, and Leng Wuhen in their eyes left just a shadow.


    "Border, fog hidden maze!" As Leng Wuhen began to reach a boundary with his hands, the faces of the onlookers outside were full of confusion, and the picture seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Once again, the eyes were blurred strangely. Even this time, the high-level people were shocked. Once it was a coincidence, but twice it was a kid who had yunyezong at the same time.


    Can this be a coincidence, but there is no way, the situation inside is really fuzzy, you can see some explosion flames, and layers of dust, basically it is difficult to see what happened inside.


    But many viewers still did not give up, staring at the fuzzy scene. Elder Yunye''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his face seemed to be in bloom.


    The words seemed very excited, and even infected a lot of people, so excited that he cried: "that boy''s use of the border is much higher than me!"


    The elders and tutors of yunyezong were all so surprised that they all opened their mouths. What does this mean? Everyone knows that the five elders'' obsession and familiarity with jiejie is just the Madman of yunyezong, but he said that he is not as good as a little disciple of our school.


    Many people are not calm, and even many high-level officials have begun to pay attention to cold traceless, because in such a large array, it is very easy to impose a layer of boundary at a time, and the difficulty can not be completed at all.


    How the kid did it has become a mystery in the hearts of countless people. Whether it was a coincidence or a real occurrence is unclear to many powerful spirituals, let alone the ordinary spirituals and the masses.


    Only the people in the arena didn''t know what had happened. They didn''t even have the slightest feeling. After completing another group of soul skills, he seemed to be confident and didn''t bow down. He was superior to the others!


    Cold no trace suddenly stopped all the action, such action let many people in the heart of a surprise, don''t want to understand don''t hide? Or give up?


    No one knows the cold and traceless thought at the moment, but then it makes countless people stunned, "shadow spirit, shadow hurricane!" Cold no trace whistling, swept by the hurricane, like a long dragon, with tear twist of the terrorist force, whistling, to meet the opponent of these soul skills!


    For a moment, the wind roared and hissed! When all the magic skills collide together, the fire flashes and the water flows everywhere. Whether it''s fire spirit, water spirit, or earth spirit, and so on, they squeeze each other and finally turn into big bang!


    In an instant, the mist rose and dyed the sky into a gray tone. The loud explosion soon swept across the desert, and even many competitors in other areas could hear it clearly.


    A lot of people didn''t slow down. However, Leng Wuhen''s feet moved and his figure left the spot instantly! At the moment when Leng Wuhen just left, rows of darts "Ding Ding" jingled on the sand where he just stood.


    "Shadow soul, shadow wind!" Hundreds of wind blades are dancing in the air! Quickly toward the pursuit of a group of spirits, blowing in the past! These spirits are in a hurry to deal with, and give Leng Wuhen countless opportunities to kill.


    Cold traceless feet over the sand, the use of instant power to start, the whole person like a sharp arrow, quickly into the crowd! The most dangerous place is the safest place!


    It''s the same here! Leng wutrace took advantage of the chaos caused by the number of opponents, all of them gathered together and it was not convenient to perform large-scale soul skills, and launched a fast counterattack!


    When there are so many people like this, you can''t use your stamina skills. Only your stamina is the most effective! Leng Wuhen didn''t care who he was or whether he was a man of Yunye clan. The dagger in his hand almost crossed every neck of the person who passed by. He killed every attack, leaving no mercy at all!


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" At the foot of the six black shadows gradually emerged, emerged in front of the public, let all the people present heart surprised, at this moment they found that this guy''s spirit, actually is the shadow, shadow soul no legend has been imprinted in the hearts of countless people.


    For the shadow soul, they are full of fear. Now they see such crazy soul skills, and their hearts begin to collapse slowly.


    The shadow did not extend the attack as before, but began to spin wildly. The large-area whirlwind, like a tornado, produced a terrifying attraction and pulling force. It blew these closer souls into the air, and finally fell heavily on the sand!Then the Six Shadows ran up and plunged into the body of the person who fell to the ground. The howling of pain began to ring out rhythmically.


    Cold no trace at the foot of a pile, an instant came to a spirit in front of! In each other''s surprised eyes, the dark green dagger in Leng Wuchen''s hand has crossed his neck!


    "Hiss!" The other side directly fell down in disbelief, cold traceless still did not relax, moved forward, to avoid waves of people still struggling attack!


    Cold traceless figure at this time at random shuttle in the crowd, who found a single! Cold traceless eyes become extremely cold, the body seems to act with the brain inside the aura, suddenly came to the person!


    The dagger in his hand swept everyone''s neck one by one. As the last one fell to the ground, it became quiet here. However, the blood on everyone didn''t flow out much.


    Only when the shadow attacked, a large area of fresh blood splashed on the golden desert, cold and traceless exhaled a turbid breath, and there was no change on his face.

 Chapter 623

    Leng Wuhen picked up the white bag of food storage on the ground, threw all the food into the crystal space, left here quietly, with Leng Wuhen''s figure away.


    Countless spectators in the audience gradually saw the situation inside. Except for a large number of corpses, no one could see clearly. Those corpses were all the guys who had just attacked the boy.


    At the moment, it all turned into a cold corpse, and there were wounds on the neck that were hard to detect by naked eyes. Almost everyone died the same way, but there were a few of them, but they were slightly different.


    As if invaded by something in general, completely rifled, intestines and viscera scattered on the ground, countless people''s faces gradually turned white, and even some people''s faces turned blue.


    It''s hard to imagine that just a few hundred people died on the spot in less than a moment. Many of them were disciples of the eight sects, and many of them were spirits with six kinds of energy.


    This kind of lineup has been completely solved by a humble guy. If you don''t see the previous picture, many people can''t believe it.


    There is a abnormal boy in yunyezong. Everyone who knows Leng Wuchen is yunyezong has a layer of haze on his face. But the door of yunyezong, which is almost forgotten by people, suddenly comes up with such a little guy, which makes some antiques unable to sit down.


    If it goes on like this, it''s obvious that the boy will go through the previous rounds easily. You know, this has never happened in the past. We must not let yunyezong rise in this era, absolutely not.


    An old man at the top of Yunyan Empire, with a bad face, gritted his teeth. Then he muttered a few words to a man beside him, and the man got up and left his original seat and walked towards the rear.


    At this time, the people in the scene couldn''t calm down their curiosity about the man just now, and Jiang Jiaqi''s face was full of endless regret. She didn''t know anything about Leng Wuchen, and her tears gradually fell.


    "You don''t believe me?" Jiang Jiaqi still vaguely remembers her words when she finally left. At this moment, her heart is finally unable to calm down. She suddenly whispers: "even if I die, I will be with you. Chai haoxuan will wait for me..."


    Zixuan has noticed Leng Wuchen for a long time, and her face is full of shock. She can''t believe that some of the people who participate in the competition will be so strong. When will Lingtian have such a talented player.


    In contrast, Lingtian is not as good as Yunyan. This time it really opened her eyes, but only so. At least she has her own secret, which no one knows except the upper and some high levels of Lingtian empire.


    There is no obvious change in the arrogant face of Yunyan empire. It is certain that its status is in danger, but it is far from enough to see.


    The faces of the eight trigrams sect and the four elephants sect are even more ugly. If they go on like this, let alone go to the next round, the waste of Yunye sect will kill them as much as possible.


    That''s for sure. The answer is obvious, and they don''t know whether the talented inner disciples in the pit will be the opponents of the little trash.


    If you can, the elders of these two sects have already been ready to be killed. They must not be allowed to grow up like this. They will definitely threaten their sects'' status in the future. This is for sure.


    Maybe this time, it doesn''t mean anything, but the boy is obviously young, and he still has a long time and space left. The most difficult thing is that he is ruthless, ruthless, and even murderous. To him, it feels like a routine.


    No one can tolerate this, not to mention the hostility to Yunye sect except cangyu sect and Gufeng sect, but the other four sects are not obvious except Sixiang sect and Bagua sect.


    However, the second venue is not clear about what happened in the first venue, but many people have been highly valued, and there are three super crazy guys in the second venue.


    They are all lone Rangers. The process and means of concealing spirit have never been seen before. In addition to Leng Wuchen, there are many fellow travelers in the first meeting hall. Two of them are the most eye-catching, and they are not from any clan or influence.


    This is just beginning to emerge, there are many people who have not noticed, their strength and talent are not to be underestimated, no doubt the next day''s competition is the most brilliant cold no trace.


    In fact, it''s not what Leng Wuhen wants. He doesn''t know that he has been valued by many people. He thought about it, but never thought that the outside world would be so crazy.


    I don''t know whether it is cold traceless stimulation to the process of the game or how, as if many people are aware of the general, a lot of crazy characters began to slowly show up, which let the outside world countless people began to incomparable excitement.


    And the performance of cold traceless has gradually been forgotten, at least compared with crazy, cold traceless is far less crazy than those guys, and its actual strength is not optimistic.


    Everyone is not sure how this competition will have so many abnormal gush, strength completely crush the existence of opponents, almost a combination of three swept all the opponents encountered.


    However, more and more such figures appear in the first and second venues. The impression of Leng Wuchen on the audience is still there, but it is not obvious. Compared with other guys in the follow-up, it seems that it is not enough to see.But the craziness brought by Leng Wuhen is still printed in many people''s hearts, and the faces of the major doors are also much better. Leng Wuhen is not clear about these. Time passes quickly, and a new round of night is gradually coming.


    Leng Wuhen had already walked out of the desert and came to the jungle area. Leng Wuhen who came out of the desert was not used to it, and the bloody insect followed Chai Meiru all the time.


    From the induction point of view, they are in the snow area, and there are many more people. They should all be yunyezong''s disciples, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t know that Chai Meiru is anxiously looking for him at this time.


    Leng Wuchen shakes the sand on his body. The jungle is relatively lush, but it is basically full of thick and overlapping trees. Leng Wuchen rises tall and starts to gallop on the branches.


    I hope I can find a good place at night and have a good rest. From the perspective of induction, there are a lot of people gathered in the jungle, and there will be a team of dozens of people almost not far away.


    As for the lone Rangers, they are few now, but it''s not that Leng Wuchen is one of them. Even Leng Wuchen can see a lot of fire. They should be ignited by people who have some confidence in their strength. Otherwise, living at night so casually will obviously expose their position.

 Chapter 624

    But as far as lengwuchen is concerned, it is not recommended to make a fire in the jungle at night, unless it is deliberately set up to sink in, otherwise it is a stupid choice, and the time here will soon pass.


    Leng Wuhen is too lazy to think about it. He just finds a big tree and has a rest. The stage of life and death has no interest in Leng Wuhen, who is very tired now.


    At least he had to replenish his physical strength. Then he took out a portion of dry food from the crystal space and began to eat. It was cold and traceless that he hadn''t eaten for a long time, and his stomach had already been rumbling.


    Even now eating, Leng Wuhen''s stomach is still making a cooing voice from time to time. Leng Wuhen''s face shows a helpless smile. I''m afraid Jiang Chengtian will not be able to bear such suffering.


    At least a single food is unbearable to many people. Although there is no danger for people like Jiang Chengtian, food is not what he can bear.


    Cold no trace relaxation, the mind can not help but think of a lot of people''s pictures, there are warm and warm heart, there will be pain and indifference, the world''s human feelings really like a fan in general.


    When you need it, you tend to go the opposite way. Maybe it''s predestined. Looking back at the picture when you just started, this dagger is really a sharp weapon, a sharp weapon to kill people and steal goods.


    If there had been one before, it would undoubtedly save a lot of trouble. In the Yunyan Empire, all kinds of big and small events are common, and it is difficult to arouse people''s interest. However, one of them is always one of the most rare grand events in the Yunyan empire.


    That is undoubtedly the flourishing age of clouds and smoke. Because of this, almost all people try to let their children enter the giant. They all know that as soon as they enter the realm of heaven or are favored by other high-level forces, such as the dark realm of Wei, they will be far more successful than ordinary people.


    Although today''s game is very cruel and cruel, but for countless people''s fantasy, this is nothing, nothing is more powerful than desire fuel.


    Although the Yunyan empire is also vast, it is indeed much larger than other empires, but there are still five empires that can not be compared with the Yunyan empire. However, compared with the endless fantasy world, it can only be regarded as a slightly remote place. If they want to really see the splendor of the fantasy world, they have to go through this prosperous road .


    That''s why today''s cloud age attracts countless people''s attention, and the nineteen empires are just the northernmost part of the fantasy world. There are countless colorful worlds waiting for many spirituals who want to see the world to challenge.


    For the first level of morality and justice in the illusory world, it is composed of a huge illusory world. What about the second level, the third level to the sixth level? In fact, there are nine levels of morality in the illusory world. Even the super strong in the six levels of morality are not clear about their existence.


    And Leng Wuhen doesn''t know how long his road is. Looking back at the moral world of the ninth floor nine times may have some connections. Basically, no one can understand the meaning of Leng Wuhen''s looking back. At least Leng Wuhen can''t understand it now.


    Even cold no trace are not clear before those looking back is not really the real sense of looking back, but also not clear about these, only slowly experience will gradually understand it.


    The flourishing age of cloud and smoke is of extraordinary significance to all the children of the family or the eight sects, not to mention other forces. At least those forces that can be juxtaposed with those in the dark field of Wei will not participate in this flourishing age at all.


    If there is one, it''s just to have fun. Apart from some other reasons, I don''t care to come here for this kind of competition.


    As long as their children are able to stand out in this battle and get the quota, they will be able to face up and enjoy the admiration of others.


    That kind of hearty and comfortable feeling can not be achieved by expanding the site on weekdays. So everyone worked hard to get into the main venue, even put down everything, such as life.


    But it is not clear to everyone that today''s Yunyan flourishing age is not the same model as before. They have understood it these days, and behind it is not that the royal family of Yunyan empire can control it.


    However, few people know that in their eyes, such cruelty can reflect the importance of quota. Change is not unacceptable. Life and death coexist on the road of the spirit.


    Leng Wuhen is still lying on the big number. Looking at the light produced by fighting in the distance, it is clear that it is the battle on the platform of life and death again. Leng Wuhen knows that there should be many people there.


    However, many people did not go there, and it was not enough to attract the attention of many spirits as before. For the first curiosity, it was not very obvious.


    When Leng Wuhen was resting, a voice came from the tree where Leng Wuhen was resting, "are you alone? Can I stay here for one night A woman''s voice is cold and clear.


    Looking around, after confirming that it''s yourself, Leng Wuhen said in a low voice: "I''m not used to being with others, so I suggest you leave."Leng Wuhen''s refusal was obvious, but the woman under the tree didn''t give up. Instead, she continued: "I didn''t say to form a team with you. I''ll leave at dawn. I''m so tired and tired. I need to rest, but I''m not at ease. Can you understand?"


    Leng Wuchen doubts whether she has heard the wrong thing. The woman under the tree says that she is not at ease, but it is easy to be attacked at night. But is it safe to find someone she doesn''t know?


    But cold no trace also can''t see the face of the woman under the tree, just still lying on the tree, not cold not light, get back: "I think you''d better find someone else, and I''m not a good person, don''t trust others so easily."


    After hearing this, the woman showed a smile on her face, nodded and said in a soft voice: "if you don''t say that, I may really leave, but now I''ve changed my mind. Yes, I''m going to partner with you. What can you do?"


    Then the woman jumped to the tree, less than one meter away from Leng Wuchen. She was wearing a little thin clothes, which should not belong to the disciples of other sects. As for the influence, it''s hard to say.


    It''s OK. It looks similar to Leng Wuhen''s age, and her face is full of smile. Leng Wuhen thinks it''s strange that she doesn''t know each other, but she can still smile. She seems to be a girl who loves to laugh.

 Chapter 625

    "What do you call it?" Cold no trace still lying on the tree trunk, casually asked a sentence.


    "Zhao Yunting." The woman whispered back with a smile on her face. Looking cold and hairless, she said in her heart that the girl didn''t want to eat herself.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhao Yunting is staring at Leng Wuhen like this, and her face is blushing. Even if a careless woman is staring at Leng Wuhen like this, she can''t stand it. What''s more, she is a girl who is not extroverted.


    "Nothing, just a little curious. Aren''t you afraid?" Cold no trace casually asked a sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yunting hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "what''s terrible? Can you eat me?"


    Cold no trace curled his lips, light way: "that''s not necessarily, if you''re tired, have a rest early, and leave for me at dawn, otherwise I can''t care about you."


    Zhao Yunting hummed coldly: "I don''t need you to take care of me. Besides, it''s not certain who will take care of me. You''d better be honest with me when I have a rest."


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. She turns around and turns her back to Zhao Yunting. It seems that there are many innocent people. Do you have a face of trust? No, there are still some scars.


    Of course, at this time, Zhao Yunting is not sure how dangerous she is.


    What''s more, she is still a woman. She is better than a person when she meets opportunities. Besides, it''s said that there are several abnormal guys in the jungle sweeping the area leading to the rain.


    In this way, in the jungle area, it''s the most dangerous in the daytime, not to mention at night, but cold without trace knows nothing, because there is little contact with the people in the game, so the news is not very well-informed.


    Zhao Yunting has long been lying in a position not far away from Leng Wuchen. In fact, she hasn''t fallen asleep all the time. It''s impossible for anyone to fall asleep at ease.


    "Did you sleep?" Zhao Yunting asks Leng Wuhen in a low voice.


    "No, it''s nothing." Leng Wuhen''s tone is obviously not very friendly. He deliberately does it because he doesn''t want to get too close to anyone here, which is undoubtedly very dangerous.


    "Why do you like one person? Don''t you think it''s safer to have more people?" Zhao Yunting asks in a low voice. In fact, she can feel that this man is not so dangerous. She just pretends to be very bad. Although she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t bother to ask other people''s ideas.


    "What''s wrong with not liking to live alone?" Cold traceless cold way back.


    "I just think it''s a miracle that you can walk up to now. It seems that you don''t have any burning gas. How can you stick to it alone?" Zhao Yunting asked curiously.


    "Well Leng Wuhen seemed helpless, and then casually said, "I finally understand why you are not afraid of me. Originally, you think I am not your opponent at all, right? Then you regard me as your watchman. I think it''s beautiful."


    Zhao Yunting''s face became more ruddy after hearing this, because Leng wutrace completely talked about her heart, which is really the case, so she would be curious to ask Leng wutrace what is the reason why she can go to the present.


    Leng Wuhen saw that Zhao Yunting was not talking, and then continued: "in fact, it''s nothing. If you can hide, you can run. If you can pick up some leftovers from others, you will live to now. Do you believe me when I say that?"


    "Letter, at least there is no reasonable explanation, although it is not realistic, but it is not impossible." Zhao Yunting said with a smile on her face. Although cold no trace can''t see, but still can feel the tone of Zhao Yunting''s speech, seemingly very relaxed, but there is something in it, it''s not good to say.


    "I advise you to rest early. The night here is very fast." Cold no trace light said.


    "In fact, I want to find someone to chat with me. Do you think I can sleep? Originally it was a team of more than ten people, but now I''m the only one left. I''m still a few dead. I don''t know if I can escape. It seems that there is little hope." Zhao Yunting said in a lonely voice.


    Cold no trace is no change, after all, the dead here is very normal, but still some curious asked: "was robbed by other teams?"


    "No, it''s two people. They are very strong. They should still be in the jungle now. One is Jiashu and the other is jiarenge. They have basically slaughtered a lot of competitors. It''s just a fluke that I can run out." Zhao Yunting said something heavy, as if unwilling to recall those in general.


    Yes, it seems that no one wants to recall the death of his companions. Whether it''s a temporary team or a long time of acquaintance, some people choose to let others live regardless of their own lives. Such people should be respected.


    "Then why don''t you leave the jungle quickly? You know they are here, but you don''t choose to leave. You can go to the rain area, the snow area, the desert, and so on." Leng Wuchen doesn''t quite understand this woman named Zhao Yunting.


    "I, I don''t dare to go anywhere by myself. There are a lot of people everywhere. Besides, I''m getting used to the jungle. In the desert not far away, I heard that there is a crazy guy.""It''s like a disciple of yunyezong. He picked out hundreds of people by himself. The most important thing is that they all said that the madman left unharmed, but the hundred people died on the spot. It''s extremely terrible. It''s rumored that the madman would kill anyone, so where do you think it would be safe?" Zhao Yunting appears some helpless said.


    Cold no trace heart secret way, when did oneself become a madman? It seems that there are many people who know about it. Are you crazy? That''s insane. Cold and traceless is not a synonym. At least it sounds much better than rubbish.


    Then Leng Wuhen said in a deep voice: who are you listening to? Aren''t yunyezong all some unskilled disciples? How can there be such a terrible guy as you said? I don''t think the rumors are credible. "


    " what do you know? If a person says it, I won''t believe it, but there are more people saying it, so I have to believe it. And that lunatic of yunyezong is crazy, but he even kills his companions in his own clan. You say it''s not a lunatic, what is it? "


    "And basically, all the disciples of the eight sects have offended. He has killed a lot of people, as well as the disciples of other forces. Although it sounds incredible, I know I can''t survive if I meet him." Zhao Yunting turned around, looking at the cold traceless figure, light Tao.

 Chapter 626

    "As terrible as you say?" Leng Wuchen pretends to be very confused.


    "Of course, if you know anything, you only know how to hide and run. Besides, if you are a lone ranger, you will not understand it. In a word, if you meet yunyezong''s disciples, you''d better run quickly."


    "Wai Yi, if that madman is miserable, if it''s not, it''s nothing. It''s better than really meeting him. He won''t lose money in running. Remember that?" Zhao Yunting constantly reminds Leng Wuchen.


    Maybe I finally met a guy who was worse than her, and I felt a lot better. Besides, this guy seems to be very exciting. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to live up to now.


    And in the audience, a middle-aged man''s face was not very good-looking, and he muttered from time to time: "Yunting, how can that girl meet him? Why don''t you run away?"


    Not only the middle-aged man''s face is not very good-looking, but the other young people around him are also worried. They are all from Wuliang valley. They just want to go down the mountain to experience, but they just happen to catch up with the flourishing age of clouds.


    If you know that it will be so dangerous, wulianggu will definitely not participate in such a bullshit flourishing age, but now there is no way. No one even knows that wulianggu will have someone to participate in this flourishing age.


    You should know that wulianggu is a force that even the dark area does not dare to offend easily, and the strength of middle-aged men is needless to say, but there is a lot hidden. Otherwise, the senior officials of Yunyan will have to be respectful.


    Jiang Jiaqi at this time to see cold traceless actually with a woman sleeping together, the heart is simply angry, you know if this is not the game, will rush in.


    At least cold traceless, but her name of the man, how can casually and other girls sleep together, although nothing, but it is not ah.


    Jiang Chengtian secretly mourns for Leng Wuchen for three seconds, while Lin Yan sneers in his heart. It seems that the charm group''s attraction to women is deceptive.


    Leng Wuchen suddenly got up, sat up and whispered: "he may not be as terrible as you said, and he may not be a good man. It''s said that sometimes he will help and destroy a person."


    Zhao Yunting nodded and said: "maybe, but it should be nothing. At least the madman should still be in the desert, and we are in the jungle. Although it''s not far from the desert ahead, it shouldn''t be so coincidental."


    "It''s better for us to form a team. I''m much stronger than you. I''m the strength of six kinds of Jinqi. You just need to help me pay attention to the surrounding environment when I''m resting. How about that?"


    Zhao Yunting looks at the cold no trace sitting on the branch of a tree. She really hopes that the man in front of her can agree, because she thinks he is not bad.


    Leng Wuhen hesitated and said, "it''s not impossible to promise you, but you should tell me everything you know now."


    "Yes, as far as I know, we are the first venue, but no one knows when we will switch to the second venue. Maybe now we are in the second venue. After all, at least a few hours have passed when I know."


    "In the first venue, there are no less than a thousand people, very strong spirituals, and many strange guys, but I haven''t seen them. They all say that there are many men locked with chains slaughtering people in the competition."


    "The strength of the second venue is generally said to be much better than that of the first venue. On average, there are many abnormal people. You can imagine that they are eating human flesh. Food has completely lost interest in them."


    "It seems that they have gradually taken human flesh as a necessity for their survival. It''s terrible to think about it. If we encounter such abnormal conditions, I think we''d better run quickly, otherwise I dare not think about it."


    "Besides, it''s been about two and a half days now, and most people are used to this way of competition. The more difficult it is to survive, the more difficult it will be. As long as there are only a thousand people in the competition, the first and the second venues do not add up to more than ten thousand people, the second round should start."


    Zhao Yunting said everything she knew to Leng Wuhen, as if there was something hidden. Leng Wuhen could see it, but she didn''t ask. If she wanted to say it, she would say it naturally.


    "That''s all?" Cold no trace, plain back to the sentence.


    Zhao Yunting''s face showed an incredible look and said, "aren''t you afraid at all? By the way, I don''t know which faction or clan you are? But your dress is not like that. It should be of some influence. "


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said with a smile, "if I say I''m the madman in your mouth, will you choose to believe it?"


    "You''re kidding. You think I''ve been cheated. You can''t even beat me. Don''t think about it. Since you don''t want to say it, you''re a cheapskate." Zhao Yunting obviously relaxed a lot, there is no hesitation before speaking.


    "And! Believe it or not, but it''s true that I''m a disciple of yunyezong. " Cold no trace a face sincerely looking at Zhao Yunting slowly but way."I believe in that. Otherwise, how could a weak guy like you come in? Besides Yunye clan, there is no clan or force to accept people like you." Zhao Yunting said while from time to time to pay attention to the changes of cold traceless face.


    Then he said, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t take it to heart. In fact, I still don''t admire you. I know I''m going to die and dare to challenge you. Why didn''t I quit at that time?"


    Cold no trace heart has no language to the extreme, secret way, this woman really can''t speak, this is an apology? It''s insulting.


    But Leng Wuhen''s face didn''t change much. He said with a smile, "why do I want to quit? Just because I''m weak in your eyes, I have to quit? Maybe that''s right, but I''m not going to be able to stand it. I''m lucky. There''s something I can do. Maybe I''ll come to the end. "


    "And don''t you say you should stay away from the lone ranger of yunyezong, since you know I''m a disciple of yunyezong, why don''t you go?" Cold no trace light said.


    "Just you? Of course, I know you''re not that lunatic, so you don''t have to go at all. Besides, you can''t even beat me. Why should I go Zhao Yunting''s disdainful reply.


    "Don''t look down on people. I don''t want to know anything about you. Women, don''t live by feeling too much. Otherwise, there''s no place to cry. But I promise you, let''s make friends."

 Chapter 627

    Cold no trace tone still can''t see any obvious change, at this time their position is also very quiet, because there are few people walking in the jungle at night.


    At least no one will choose to move in the dark night, but often the lone ranger likes to sneak attack at night, so there are more teams in twos and threes during the day.


    In the evening, it''s time for lone Rangers. Some of them don''t kill people, they just steal food. Although the probability is relatively small, they don''t fail.


    It seems that Zhao Yunting finally meets a person who can still talk. She chatters with Leng Wuhen, much like a couple living in the mountains and forests.


    At this time, it seems very appropriate here. Leng Wuhen admits that Zhao Yunting is really good. It''s not the one that looks amazing at a glance, but the one that has more taste. It belongs to Naikan line.


    Leng Wuhen also met many women. Basically, each of them has his own style and characteristics, but for Leng Wuhen, they are just passers-by.


    Zhao Yunting was staring at Leng Wuchen. She was a little bit unnatural and said, "don''t look at me like this. I''m not used to it. And don''t think about it. I don''t have any other ideas about you. It''s just that I''m bored and dangerous. Do you understand me?"


    Leng Wuhen nodded with a smile and said, "I understand. Of course I understand. I didn''t say anything. I just look at you. Are you afraid to look?"


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. Just look if you want. You may not know. If your eyes were in our wulianggu, they would have been abandoned long ago. How to say, my sister, my charm is speechless. There are piles of people chasing me." Zhao Yunting said haughtily, but the rudeness on her face only increased.


    Leng Wuhen turns his lips and thinks that he is a narcissistic girl again. Ah, is everyone who is getting familiar with him like this? Leng Wuhen doesn''t understand.


    Besides, I look so ugly. Why does every woman feel like a toad? Do not understand, do not understand, good-looking can eat?


    Leng Wuhen suddenly continued to lie down, looked at the starry sky and said, "where is wulianggu, where do you live?"


    "Have you never heard of wulianggu?" Zhao Yunting seems a little stunned, this boy really has not seen anything in the world, even wulianggu is not clear.


    Then Zhao Yunting pursed her lips and said, "do you know about yinqizong?"


    "Yin Qi Zong?" Cold no trace mouth repeated sentence, feel very familiar, this is not before oneself make up casually of so a zongmen, seem to be in big Cang Chen family time also very good use.


    Does Zhao Yunting know? Leng Wuhen thought of this in his heart, and then asked excitedly, "I''m not very clear about yinqizong, but I feel very familiar with it. Do you know?"


    "Poof! You don''t know yinqizong. Are you familiar with it? How can you be familiar with it? Ah, you don''t understand it. You should be clear about the dark area of Wei. " It seems that Zhao Yunting''s face is not easy to see.


    "I''ve heard of that. Do you have any connection with the dark realm of Wei?" Cold traceless eyes become a little cold, subconsciously asked out.


    "No, it''s just that yinqizong and our wulianggu are basically on an equal footing with what you know about weizhiyuyu! Now you should understand why I said you were ignorant. " Zhao Yunting said slowly.


    Leng Wuchen nodded and said with a smile: "in this way, it seems that I am a little ignorant, but it doesn''t matter, don''t you? But since wulianggu is as powerful as you said, why do you still participate in this competition? "


    "In fact, I don''t want to be just a little curious, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll come as soon as I come. Although it seems dangerous, it''s really fun." Zhao Yunting calm back sentence cold no trace.


    "Is it fun? Your brain hole is really big. Are you playing? I was very scared just now, but now I''m playing. " Cold no trace almost speechless, really speechless, but there is a personal chat is a lot of joy.


    I also know a lot. Leng Wuhen has never thought that the origin of Yinqi sect is so unusual. It seems that I have to find a time to see what kind of existence it is.


    At this time, Zhao Yunting seems to be really tired. Unconsciously, she sleeps in the past. Looking at Zhao Yunting who has already fallen asleep, she shakes her head slightly and mutters, "my heart is really not so big."


    The light not far away is still so obvious, the battle has been going on, all the time there will be people dying in such a game, cold no trace is that it doesn''t matter, everything is so natural.


    Unconsciously also fell asleep in the past, when Leng Wuhen woke up, he always felt that there were two eyes staring at him. He rubbed his eyes and saw Zhao Yunting staring at him all the time, and her face was a little angry.


    Zhao Yunting snorted: "it''s said that you should pay attention to the surrounding environment. Instead, I''m guarding you."


    Leng Wuhen scratched his head awkwardly and said, "habit, it''s just habit. I forget there''s another person. I''m sorry, but it''s OK.""What did you say? I''m such a beautiful woman sleeping beside you. You said you forgot. It''s disgusting. Forget it. I don''t care with you. I have such a low Eq. who will marry you in the future? " Zhao Yunting suddenly jumped down from the tree and fell to the ground.


    In any case, I would like to leave my mouth and murmur to you


    Zhao Yunting shook her head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I think it''s good to go through the desert and get into the rain. There shouldn''t be too many people there."


    Cold no trace after listening to say with a smile: "well, you can go."


    "What? What do you mean? You want to drive me away. We agreed last night. You liar, I owe you so much. " Zhao Yunting is really a little crazy by Leng Wuchen.


    Cold no trace but light get back a sentence: "I and you want to go to the place is not the same."


    After thinking about it, Zhao Yunting continued to ask, "where are you going?"


    "Deep in the jungle!" Cold no trace face no expression of the four words.


    Zhao Yunting, however, seemed to have a ghost like expression and said anxiously, "don''t make fun of me. I know that those two perverts may still be there, but you still have to go deep. What do you think?"


    "Haven''t you heard that the most dangerous place is always the safest place!"

 Chapter 628

    Leng Wuchen looks at Zhao Yunting seriously and says that if Zhao Yunting doesn''t know the danger there, she is afraid that she will believe this boy, and her heart is more and more disgusted with Leng Wuchen.


    I can''t figure out how he survived to the present. His luck is too bad. This boy is obviously a fool. Even if he is stupid, he won''t be like him. Ah! There''s nothing strange in the world.


    No, no, it should be that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Zhao Yunting keeps thinking that she is almost mad at this boy. It seems that he is right. This guy is also a madman.


    Leng Wuhen sees Zhao Yunting staring at her but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know what the woman is thinking. Are those two so terrible? The more Leng Wuhen is, the more curious she is about the two brothers.


    I really want to go to the meeting for a while, but Zhao Yunting has been silent. They just look at each other and silence each other. Then Zhao Yunting breaks the silence and says, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Although there are no obvious ups and downs on Leng Wuchen''s face, she is a little stunned in her heart. She can''t understand what Zhao Yunting thinks.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Why are you going?" Cold no trace did not understand asked out.


    "Because we are partners." Zhao Yunting returned with a smile.


    A partner? Leng Wuhen repeated the sentence in his heart, then nodded and said, "well, if we don''t think there''s any problem, we should be on our way."


    "No problem." Zhao Yunting replied, and then continued: "but you have to listen to me, otherwise we must be very dangerous, but for our good, after all, you are not very wise, maybe you are lucky."


    "Yes." Leng Wuhen whispered back, then got up and walked towards the direction of the jungle. But Zhao Yunting was not happy, and muttered: "asshole, didn''t you just listen to me, this guy, ah! It''s really bad luck to choose him for eight generations. "


    Although the mouth said, but at the foot of the pace is obvious to follow up, catch up with the cold traceless figure, cold traceless speed is not very fast, afraid of Zhao Yunting behind will not catch up.


    It''s a smooth road. I haven''t met anyone. Maybe the jungle has become a forbidden area for many people. Maybe many people have chosen to leave the jungle area.


    With the deepening, the body and bloodstain became more and more obvious. Leng Wuhen suddenly stopped and looked at a body at his feet. He touched it with one hand slightly. Not long after he died, the body was still warm.


    Leng Wuhen thought of it in her heart, but Zhao Yunting looked at Leng Wuhen''s action and exclaimed, "what are you doing? You don''t want to eat him. You don''t want to survive like this."


    Cold no trace but got up to turn head Piao eye, Zhao Yunting said with a smile: "how afraid, if afraid now go."


    "I''ll be afraid if you''re kidding, and I don''t dare you to eat it." Zhao Yunting pretends to be fierce and returns.


    Leng Wuhen only felt that some people were not bad at one side. Then he said in a deep voice, "you''d better keep your voice down. It seems you''re right. Those two should still be in the jungle, so you''d better keep your voice down."


    After listening to Zhao Yunting, she gradually closed her mouth, and her face became a little ugly. Even she didn''t know what she thought. Originally she escaped, but she chose to come back. She was a little confused.


    Leng Wuhen continues to scan around his eyes. Some bodies seem to be hidden deliberately. What''s the meaning of this? Leng Wuhen can''t understand the reason, but there must be some reasons.


    As Leng Wuchen continued to move forward, two men''s voices could be heard. Their voices were extremely sharp and even ridiculed. They said something like, "look where you''re going, die, and feel endless fear and pain, haha!"


    Leng Wuhen hears it clearly, and Zhao Yunting hears it. Her face turns pale. Leng Wuhen soon notices that Zhao Yunting''s face is very ugly, and her heart is gradually clear.


    It should be the two, like the two brothers named Jiashu and Jiaren. Leng Wuhen recalls the two names mentioned by Zhao Yunting before.


    However, Leng Wuchen vaguely heard other people''s voices. He didn''t know what happened. It shouldn''t be a good thing. Then he looked at Zhao Yunting and said with a smile, "if you''re afraid, you should find a place to wait for me first."


    Zhao Yunting seems to feel that her ears are hallucinating. She says in her heart, go and have a look. This boy really dares to think about it. Now she finally thinks that he is indeed a madman, but it''s far from that madman. One is a silly madman, and the other is a madman who kills others indiscriminately.


    "You''re not afraid of what I''m afraid of. It''s a big deal. I''ll go crazy with you once." Zhao Yunting some not to be outdone back to the sentence, the heart is very bottomless.


    Cold no trace see Zhao Yunting so stubborn, simply don''t want to quarrel, anyway, he said in her eyes good, that is the strength is low, said bad is just a waste.


    As Leng Wuchen approached, he saw the two men in green in front of him. They were more like twins, but there were many scars on one face, as if they were cut by a blade.Leng Wuchen knows that some people like this pattern to dress themselves up. It''s obvious that that''s the case. Some of the lines on the face are like crocodile skin, while the other one is nothing, just half black and half white. The two sides of the face are very independent, very obvious.


    And the feet of these two people have gathered full of broken limbs and arms, and a lot of viscera without master. In front of them, there are three people who survived, their legs are shaking.


    Judging from the clothes on her body, she should belong to cangyuzong. Leng Wuhen was familiar with the clothes of cangyuzong because she had contacted Ding Xin and Tianyu who cangyuzong wanted to get together not long ago.


    When Leng Wuchen appeared, none of the five people here expected it, but the expressions on Jiashu''s and Jiaren''s faces implied a meaning that people could not see through. Maybe only the two brothers knew it best.


    When Leng Wuhen saw that the other party was twins, he knew that it should be a bit tricky. From the case of the other party, it should be a member of a small cult organization, rather than an organization, it should be a village.


    Leng Wuhen knows these things very well, and the means are often very special. The three faces of Cang Yuzong are already occupied by fear. When they see that someone has come to die, they don''t know what to say. It''s impossible to remind the other party to run.


    Zhao Yunting also followed Leng Wuhen out. When Zhao Yunting appeared, Jiashu and Jiaren''s faces were full of chilling ferocious expressions.

 Chapter 629

    One of them called out: "how can you take the initiative to come here? They are devils and perverts. You two are looking for death, ah! It''s a pity. "


    Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to the man''s words, but walked out slowly, looking at the opposite Jiashu and Jiaren, calmly said: "you come from the forgotten cult village."


    As soon as the words were cold and traceless, Jiashu and Jiaren''s face showed a little joy that only they knew. Then Jiashu said in a sharp voice, "it seems that you know us."


    Zhao Yunting can''t believe that this boy actually knows where the other party comes from. It''s really unbelievable. How does he know? The tension in his heart has been gradually erased.


    The three members of Cang Yu sect did not expect it. They didn''t know how anyone would know about it. Did they know each other? But it doesn''t look like that. If I knew you, I wouldn''t say that.


    Jiaren stretched out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. Looking at Zhao Yunting, he said hoarsely, "I didn''t expect that I would come back to die, but even if you didn''t come back, we didn''t plan to let you go."


    Zhao Yunting began to feel uneasy in her heart. Leng Wuchen clearly felt that Zhao Yunting''s body was shaking. Then she turned her head and patted her on the shoulder. She said with a smile, "I said I''m a madman. If you don''t believe me, you can tell me that they killed your friend with that hand. I''ll help you break it off."


    "Because we are companions!" Leng Wuchen''s voice was very loud, and he didn''t deliberately suppress his voice. Almost everyone present could hear it clearly.


    At this time, Zhao Yunting seems to feel like she is in a dream. This kind of bridge will be staged on her own. She can''t believe that a guy who needs to protect herself can say such arrogant words.


    At the moment, Zhao Yunting has been completely stunned, no matter whether they will die here or not. At this moment, she feels very happy, even like a dream. In fact, women are just like this. Maybe you will touch each other''s heartstrings with a casual action.


    Jiashu and Jiaren didn''t have any fluctuation on their faces. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that each other knew themselves and dared to say such words. However, they were not arrogant and neither of them was a fool. How could they do this without confidence.


    But his arrogance did not decrease, and he suddenly said, "who are you? I''m afraid you are so rampant. I don''t know what my brothers are doing.


    Leng Wuhen glanced at the corpse on the ground and said with a sneer, "it should be a taboo. You need viscera similar to animals or human beings to hit your opponent in the air!"


    Cold no trace seems to be understated to say, but fell in the presence of all the ears, but changed the taste, Cang Yu Zong three people''s face as if finally relieved what general.


    And Zhao Yunting also gradually understand, why before his companion will be a wonderful fall, so, good abnormal means ah, but this really can have a way to overcome it?


    Jiashu and Jiaren''s faces became strange gradually, and they said: "it seems that you know a lot. Who are you?" They were almost the same, but one was sharp and the other was hoarse.


    This shows that the degree of tacit understanding between the two is not comparable to that of ordinary partners, and the twins'' heart is still terrible. Otherwise, Leng Wuhen would not have a little dignified face when he saw that the two were twins just now.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you two have to die here today, because this kind of means may hurt the people I need to protect. Unfortunately, when you two meet me, you can call me the terminator, the guy who ends your two lives!"


    Cold no trace cold mouth way, saw Jiashu and Jiaren immediately after listening to jump up and start, cold mouth said: "tone is not small, take me two people a move to see how!"


    The smile on Leng Wuchen''s face, a little bit of scattered, replaced by a rare serious, he stepped out, low way: "don''t say that the next move is no matter how much.".


    Generally, it is difficult for the outside world to see the fighting in the jungle. The trees are dense and luxuriant, so few people will pay attention to the fighting in the jungle.


    Leng Wuhen stepped out with one step, holding his hands tightly, and the vast ember gas swept out like the sea, whistling between heaven and earth behind him. The powerful ember gas filled the air, and the momentum was frightening.


    Zhao Yunting''s face was full of horror, and her heart was beating wildly. She exclaimed: "how can it be, how can it be, how can this madman be so strong, madman?"


    I suddenly thought of the word "lunatic", as if everything had been untied. I still remember what the boy said last night. I said that I was the lunatic in yunyezong''s mouth. Would you believe it?


    "It''s really you." Zhao Yunting can''t believe it. Her words are trembling. There is no doubt that this teenager who has been in need of her protection will never be forgotten in her life.


    No wonder he doesn''t keep company with others. No wonder he doesn''t care when he is alone. It seems that the most ignorant person is himself. It seems that his worry is ridiculous in the eyes of the other party. Yes, he seems so ridiculous.


    But this hateful bastard didn''t tell himself, which made him worry for nothing, huh? It seems that this boy has already told himself that he is going to be crazy. When did I become so clumsy.Is it stupid? What can I do? I even laughed at him. Will he be excited and destroy himself? Ah, it''s terrible. At this time, Zhao Yunting''s heart has already been in a mess, it is a mess.


    Jiashu and Jiaren''s face didn''t change much. Leng Wuhen''s strength was beyond doubt. However, in the face of Leng Wuhen''s amazing momentum, they were still calm, even their clothes didn''t shake.


    Leng Wuchen quickly concealed his spirit with both hands, and the technique suddenly changed, and the surging ember gas also began to boil. It changed with his concealed spirit technique, thus forming a series of huge and incomparable black prints. Those black prints condensed in the sky behind him and sent out amazing waves.


    "Shadow soul, shadow mark!" This is a method that Leng Wuhen never used easily, but now he has to use it. After all, the two people''s method is indeed a tricky one, which is taboo.


    It''s similar to forbidden spirit, but it''s different from forbidden spirit. Although Leng Wuhen is shadow spirit, it''s hard for people to recognize it at the moment. At least Leng Wuhen knows that it''s not the time to let people know his shadow spirit, otherwise they will associate a lot.


    Jiashu and Jiaren seemed to have a huge energy wave on their hands, but a strange scene followed.

 Chapter 630

    They hold a beating heart tightly on their right hand, and even the beating frequency is clear and audible. Their faces are full of ferocious smiles, which are a little creepy.


    Then Jiashu''s head fell down quickly, almost from his neck, and flew directly to the sky. It was very strange to open his ugly mouth.


    But the body is still moving freely. Jiaren swallows all the beating hearts in their hands. The body begins to expand, and the energy body in their hands is more and more vigorous.


    With the ejection of a ray of light, their bodies were actually implicated by the power body. Then Jiashu''s head fell behind Jiaren, and their bodies were perfectly combined.


    They have heads on both sides of their bodies. Although they can''t do 360 degrees without dead angle, they are almost the same. This shocked the three people of Cang Yuzong who are still living here. They don''t know what kind of two monsters they were facing just now.


    Zhao Yunting''s eyes are full of panic. She has never seen such a scene. Two living people can be combined, and their heads leave their bodies. Won''t they die?


    It is a huge impact, as if beyond the law of death in general, but the world is often so wonderful, and even there are many mysteries hidden in every corner of the world.


    Don''t pay a heavy price for your ignorance in the end!


    Leng Wuchen looked at the guy who was not human, ghost or ghost in the sky. He was not surprised, because that kind of cult tribe originally believed in some strange things, such as the evil god they believed in.


    Leng Wuhen obviously didn''t have any stop posture at all. Instead, he directly chose the strongest offensive and tried to eliminate the real abnormal guy in front of him as soon as possible.


    Leng Wuhen is not sure whether they are afraid of mental attack or something. If they are mental attack, it will be difficult to deal with them. Leng Wuhen''s mental attack has always been a weakness, unless the spirit is there.


    "Boom!" The sky seemed to be suddenly thundered, the cold and traceless shadow mark suddenly solidified, the eyes suddenly sharp up, one foot up and rushed up.


    At this moment, the body shape was like lightning, which shot at the body of Jiashu and Jiaren. Behind it, countless black marks moved with it, like thunder, resounding between the day and the earth.


    The combination of the two body ghost like appeared in Leng no trace behind, without any hesitation, ten fingers formed a strange light, the power swept from its body.


    The bright and dazzling light made his body like a shining sun, with a deep and violent shout. His fist seal was full of regret This space of heaven and earth explodes at this time.


    Space seems to break out of a series of twisted cracks, the thousands of light, as if condensing some kind of invincible belief, with this light phase condensation, and then to the cold traceless.


    The cold and traceless eyes suddenly burst out, his palms suddenly clenched, and the low thunder current sound spread from his body. The next moment, the blue arc jumped on his arms, and on his fists, two thunder current lines slowly emerged.


    "Boom!" It was the thunder like sound of electric current coming from the cold traceless fists, reverberating in this area between heaven and earth. His body seemed to be covered with blue thunder at this time, an indescribable surging force, rippling on his arms.


    This kind of power is enough to break the sky and the earth! This is the real power of hidden thunder. Leng Wuhen obviously feels that he is more proficient in the control of hidden thunder. Compared with before, this is a qualitative leap.


    "Hiss The sound of electric current around the cold hands without trace, the electric current on the arm constantly rushes to the cold hands without trace, even without any fancy, there is only the kind of terrible to the extreme power.


    Hidden thunder shot out in an instant, the space seems to be a layer of ripples, the roaring thunder reverberates in this world. Bang! Double fists in the bottom of the several excited eyes, instant in the moment of contact, any roar is then dissipated.


    The world seemed to be quiet for a moment at this time, but then, the violent and vast force shock wave was like a billow, sweeping from the sky, as if a storm had taken shape.


    "Boom!" The huge sound of the wind made all the trees around vibrate and hum, and even countless green leaves began to drift with the huge air flow just now, and the trees nearby basically became bald.


    Waves of power impact this area. Behind Leng Wuchen, there is lightning and thunder. Behind Jiaren and Jiashu, there are thousands of streamers, which are trembling rapidly. Finally, in the huge roar, the figures of both sides are trembling and rapidly retreat.


    Zhao Yunting seems to have seen the most terrible thing in her life. Her face is white and red. She is really strong. It is beyond the strength of the extradited. Why is she so strong.And both sides are, how is this possible? It''s hard to see the situation of the jungle outside the border, but looking at the huge collapse and the light cracks in the space, countless people in the audience are silent at this time, and they don''t know what happened in the jungle area.


    However, such a fierce impact has been deeply felt for the first time since the start of the competition. However, no one knows exactly what the power inside is. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to think that the impact like power just now has exceeded the strength of the extraditer, and it''s not just the extraditer who can do it.


    But it dissipated quickly. In the eyes of those big people, it was just a spray. It was just a flash in the pan, but no one knew exactly how terrible the shock was. Leng wutrace flashed down, stepped back three steps, and all the thunder, light, current and roar behind him.


    When the body of Jiashu and Jiaren fell to the ground, they stepped back for several steps, and the thousands of streamers behind them burst, and finally they completely burst open, turning into stars, which was gorgeous to the extreme.


    Maybe if this happened in the desert or in any open place, I''m afraid all the big people who watched on the scene could not sit still. The reason why they didn''t pay much attention to it is that they can''t feel the momentum and huge vibration inside, and even how powerful the collision force is. We can only distinguish it by watching.


    This is because many civilians have long thought that, after all, the great force of shock has a huge impact on the eardrum. Those with low strength can''t stand it. In serious cases, they may die of bleeding from their seven orifices, even from the five distensions and six Fu organs.

 Chapter 631

    "Who the hell are you?" Jiashu''s face became very ugly at this time. He couldn''t believe that someone could take his super attack.


    Leng Wuchen shakes his sleeves. There is no fluctuation on his face. He says in a scornful voice: "my name is Chai haoxuan, a registered disciple of yunyezong."


    Cold no trace just a few words, but let Cang Yuzong''s three faces full of panic like expression, mouth unconsciously opened up, yunyezong, he is actually yunyezong''s disciple.


    One of them has a secret way in his heart and swallows his saliva unconsciously. His purr makes others clearly audible. Although Zhao Yunting''s face was calm, the shock in her heart could not be calmed down for a long time.


    At this time, after listening to Leng Wuhen''s simple introduction, I feel it''s not easy. Yunyezong, in the Yunyan Empire and even the surrounding villages, is very clear that it is the weakest sect, and may even be eliminated from the eight sects of Yunyan.


    However, what they saw was that this seemingly weak young man was terrifying, and he came from yunyezong. The three surviving disciples of cangyuzong would not believe it.


    But they have heard about yunyezong''s madman for a long time, but they still don''t believe it. Now it seems that he should be the boy in front of him. If the boy in front of him is not the madman, I''m afraid we have to re evaluate the existence of yunyezong.


    Zhao Yunting wants to say something, but her words stop. She hesitates and doesn''t know what to say. Now she seems to be a burden. She deeply understands why powerful people like to walk alone, because companions are just a burden to them.


    When Zhao Yunting thought of this, her eyes became dim. She turned around and left here silently. Jiashu saw Zhao Yunting''s departure clearly, but now the two brothers were not in the mood to think about other people. Even the three disciples of cangyuzong, after seeing Zhao Yunting''s departure, seemed to see hope, and gradually moved back slowly.


    With the distance away, their heart also put down, then quickly turned and ran toward the outer area of the jungle. Now there are only two brothers, Jiashu and Jiaren, who are cold and seamless.


    After seeing Zhao Yunting leave, Leng Wuhen''s face suddenly changed and said to Jiashu Jiaren with a smile: "long time no see, Shuren!"


    And the two brothers split off from the combined body, shook their necks at will, and solemnly replied: "little Lord!"


    Leng Wuchen nodded. At this time, there was no change on his face. He said in a deep voice, "it''s not bad. I didn''t return my eyes for some time."


    "I know the young master is very busy, but look at it, young master. We both pretend to be quite like that." Jiashu laughs awkwardly. She is rebellious with her husband.


    Huang didn''t know who they were. He was sure that they were not the magic temple. Then he asked, "you''re hiding a lot. Tell me what''s going on."


    Leng Wuhen hesitated for a moment and said to Huang Hui in his mind: "it''s a long story, but they actually don''t have anything to do with me. They don''t have much to do with spirit. I''ll tell you later."


    Then he said to Jiashu and Jiaren, "when did you come here? I''m familiar with the word Jia added to your name."


    Jiaren said with a smile: "little Lord, you don''t know. It''s still the name" Shang "let us have. It''s not easy to get into trouble, and you haven''t been back to Tong Mu for a long time. We two brothers came out of Tong Mu because we were worried that you had a problem."


    "We are looking for you with the hope of organizing everyone. We can''t live without you." Jiashu shook his neck and said faintly.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and then said in a deep voice: "you two have come out, so the four of them should not be able to stay. It seems that you have quite confidence in your strength."


    After hearing this, Jiashu said in an embarrassed low voice: "fortunately, it''s very easy to kill the garbage of tianzunjing. We don''t want to come out, but the young master hasn''t looked back. We''re all worried about your problems."


    "Just one month before we came out, we heard about the flourishing age of clouds and smoke, so we came to try our luck. In our opinion, the young Lord would not be absent in such a prosperous age, and then we two mixed in. What we did after that was just to attract the attention of the young Lord."


    "If the little Lord is really here, he will come to look for us. At least we know that the little Lord has always been a person unwilling to be lonely. We didn''t expect that he was really waiting for us."


    Leng Wuhen nods. It''s very clear that although Shuren and Shuren seem to be cruel in their means and style, they have a funny attribute hidden in their hearts, which makes Leng Wuhen have a headache.


    Their eyes are a small team created by Ling himself a few years ago. However, in their hearts, they are more like an organization, with seven people. They are the six miserable guys Leng Wuhen met in various missions at that time.


    And they all come from different villages, and they all belong to some mysterious and ancient villages, even have long been forgotten. Leng Wuhen accepted them and gave the team a name called Tong Mu!These basically no one knows, in the eyes of Leng Wuhen, it''s nothing. Even if you know, you may say a few words, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t worry about these.


    Even Leng Wuhen didn''t think that these six people would come to find themselves now. If Leng Wuhen had changed his mind now, he might not have done so and accepted others. But at that time, the six people''s fate was very similar to his own.


    Leng Wuhen thinks he''s lucky. He was adopted by the rain devil and brought back to the organization. He also hopes to help these people, so he has today''s Tong Mu, a team Tong Mu organization created by the spirit.


    But now it has evolved into a pupil organization, but its base is still named after pupil. Pupil''s base is not very big. It''s just a simple and dark basement with several long tunnels connected in series at the core of the basement.


    Located in a deep mountain forest of the burning Empire, Leng Wuhen was surprised that the two brothers could run to the Yunyan empire. Leng Wuhen even forgot the team he had not intended to create at that time.


    But at the moment, Leng Wuchen felt very happy, and then he finally laughed out after finding out the reason, and faintly said: "how are the other four people?"


    "They are very good and have been waiting for the young master to show us the wonderful world outside." Jiashu returns.


    Leng Wuchen nodded, then looked up at the sky and said with a sneer: "yes!"

 Chapter 632

    "You two brothers have been killing people in this jungle area?" Cold no trace light to return to the road.


    Jiashu nodded and said: "in fact, they didn''t kill many people, but they were just thousands of people. I didn''t think their strength would be so weak." Even Jiashu seemed helpless.


    Leng Wuchen shakes his head after listening. The two guys clearly regard this place as a game paradise for hands-on training. Then they slowly take two steps forward and take out two sets of white long shirts from the crystal space.


    They handed them to each other and said in a deep voice, "put them on. Now you are disciples of yunyezong, just like me for the time being. However, next we are going to find Zhao Yunting, the woman who just joined me."


    "No, what is the young master looking for her for? That damned woman has yelled at us before." Jiaren thought of it, but he was still angry.


    Cold traceless sneer voice light way: "now learn to question?"


    "I dare not." The two returned with one voice.


    Cold no trace corner of the mouth smile: "no problem to go." All the way, the three people galloped along the direction of Zhao Yunting''s departure. They were all speechless people, so they all looked at each other and were silent. There was no topic to talk about. The atmosphere was very heavy and even oppressive.


    In fact, Jiashu and Jiaren don''t talk less. They are just a little restrained in front of Leng Wuhen. If other people are here, they must talk more, or even talk a little.


    At least these two people''s tease attribute can be increased in advance, but it is not so in the eyes of the enemy. Only to their companions can they look like a middle class or two, and their only friend is just the person in the pupil organization.


    The fighting voice in front quickly attracted the attention of Leng Wuhen and Jiashu Jiaren. They jumped onto the trunk of a big tree at the same time, stopped and looked at the fierce battle not far ahead. Zhao Yunting''s figure was so obvious at this time.


    Five people besieged one, and the besieged one was Zhao Yunting. The other five people wore the same clothes, and Leng Wuchen recognized them as the disciples of baguazong at a glance.


    Jiashu and Jiaren asked in a low voice, "young Lord, do you think we are..."


    Head of cold no trace, suddenly eyes a change, cold said: "get rid of them!"


    Jiashu and Jiaren look at each other, and a ghostly smile appears at the corner of their mouth. They disappear on the tree trunk and instantly appear in the front of the battlefield.


    When Zhao Yunting saw that the two abnormal people were the ones who came to her, she suddenly felt nervous and said in secret that he had failed and his face suddenly turned black. She never thought that the madman would be defeated by the two abnormal people.


    At this time, Zhao Yunting trembled involuntarily and roared: "did you kill the crazy boy of yunyezong? Damn, I''m going to kill you


    For a moment, Zhao Yunting''s momentum changed greatly, and the terrible pink ember gas wrapped in her whole body, constantly spread to the surrounding. Leng Wuhen noticed the change of Zhao Yunting at this time, and showed a little surprise in her heart. The woman was sealed with strength, but it should be the seal of goodwill.


    It seems that wulianggu really deserves its reputation. Originally, two of them suddenly appeared. The five disciples of baguazong felt a little headache, and their faces were not good. Now the woman in front of them suddenly increased her strength.


    The faces of the five disciples of the eight trigrams sect are hard to see. However, after seeing the change of Zhao Yunting, Jiaren and Jiashu show a slight smile, as if they don''t care at all.


    But Jiashu said to Zhao Yunting, "don''t get excited. Even if we want to, we have to have that ability. Besides, my brother and I don''t have any malice towards you. Besides, you are still not the opponent of our brothers."


    With the end of Jiashu''s words, the bodies of the five disciples of the eight trigrams sect burst apart in a flash. They could not even see what Jiashu and Jiaren had done to the five people. The means were extremely strange.


    And Zhao Yunting''s face became more ugly. Even if the other party said so, Zhao Yunting did not choose to believe it at all. Her eyes were fixed on Jiashu and Jiaren, and then she was ready to fight. Although she knew the result, she would not give up.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen, who was observing on the tree trunk, shrugged and jumped down. He appeared beside Zhao Yunting and said with a smile, "they are right. In fact, they are disciples of Yunye sect just like me. They are just joking. They don''t know each other if they don''t fight."


    Zhao Yunting in see cold no trace after tense nerve instant relaxed down, the body of the ember gas gradually recovered in the body, because of the strength of the seal, so the ember gas is not dissipated but recovered.


    At this time, no one can understand Zhao Yunting''s mood. Two abnormal people and a madman are standing in front of them, and each of them has more than 100 lives in this competition.


    The most important thing is that they all belong to the same clan. What does Yunye clan mean? It shows that Yunye clan is not the one spread by the outside world, even far beyond other people''s imagination.


    Three yunyezong''s disciples, who are already on top of the extraditator''s strength, are not realistic, but they are standing in front of Zhao Yunting.At the moment, what is impossible? Zhao Yunting seems numb, and then whispers: "don''t tell me that these two are also registered disciples of yunyezong?"


    Cold no trace is a little embarrassed nodded: "as you said so." However, it was because of Leng Wuchen that yunyezong formed a terrible phenomenon many years later.


    That is, many of the disciples who choose to join yunyezong do not hesitate to choose the identity of registered disciples. On the contrary, they are just like the outer, inner and even core disciples.


    Since then, only yunyezong family has been able to make the title of registered disciple become the proud capital of countless people.


    "You yunyezong are really terrible. There won''t be many registered disciples like you?" Zhao Yunting asked subconsciously.


    "Maybe, I''m not sure, but there should be more." Cold no trace very calm back sentence.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yunting''s heart seems to be dripping with blood. Looking at other people''s registered disciples who are not in the mainstream sect, they are all made up of the strength of the extraditator. Looking at her limitless Valley, Zhao Yunting can''t help but start to doubt her life.


    If she knew that this seemingly gentle and soft man in front of her was the legendary member of the organization, she would be afraid of death.


    The outside world simply can''t understand Zhao Yunting''s mood at the moment and the continuous impact. I''m afraid that people with poor quality in their hearts have already passed out.

 Chapter 633

    After all, we are facing two perverts, a lunatic character, and also one of the dangerous characters in this competition. All of a sudden, the three are very friendly standing beside her.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. I suddenly feel a little unrealistic. The partner I met at random is actually the crazy guy in the desert. I accompany this madman to take the initiative to find the two perverts. They are still in the same family.


    The world is so crazy. It''s a response to the old saying that things are hard to predict. Zhao Yunting is numb now. It seems that she will not feel abnormal when she meets anything that can stimulate her.


    Jiashu and Jiaren have been standing there steadily, but Leng Wuhen said with a bitter smile: "if you think that partnering with us will affect your reputation, you can withdraw at any time. At least you are the first one I invite."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yunting''s face gradually looked good. Then she hummed coldly: "I don''t want to quit. Where can I find the three big bodyguards for free? Why should I quit such a good thing? But you have to promise that it won''t hurt me."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be others to join, my elder martial sister, so you don''t need to worry about these."


    After listening, Zhao Yunting murmured in her heart, elder martial sister? It''s really just that the elder martial sister is so simple that the ghost will believe you. But with a smile on his face, he said, "OK, so that I won''t feel bored. I don''t have to be a bit of a snob to be with you three guys.


    Jiaren and Jiashu''s face is very calm, anyway, everything is so indifferent, and the nature of chattering here, the opportunity does not exist.


    "It''s time to go. We''re going to meet with my elder martial sister. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be danger. What can survive now is not something they can easily deal with." Cold traceless eyes looking forward.


    The four were not in a hurry. They walked and stopped all the way. If they were tired, they would take a rest in a shady place. Then they continued on their way to the snow area.


    Leng Wuhen walks in front, Zhao Yunting follows, while Jiashu and Jiaren follow. When they come to an open and dense forest, Leng Wuhen''s eyes are slightly cold and stops moving forward.


    "What''s the matter, haoxuan?" Zhao Yunting''s eyes noticed some changes in Leng Wuchen''s expression. She could not help but be alert to the situation around her and asked in a voice.


    His cold and traceless eyes flashed cold light, and his ears listened carefully to the subtle movements in the jungle. He clenched his hands tightly and said in a deep voice: "there are people around us who have been following us all the time!"


    "Oh?" Jiashu''s face changed slightly behind him, and a gloomy light appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiaren''s palm slowly extends out a beating heart. He steps on the soft ground and his cold face. He begins to pay attention to the wind and grass around him. He seems to believe what Leng Wuhen just said.


    Zhao Yunting also began to look around the dense jungle, she did not find anything wrong, or even no awareness, but can not deny what Leng Wuhen said, at least she has understood Leng Wuhen''s strength, and this madman does not know what is free talk.


    When she is serious, she will become terrible. In fact, in her subconscious mind, what she fears more than the two abnormal people after she gets up is Leng Wuchen, a lunatic who doesn''t play according to the routine in the jungle. Even you can''t have any doubts. Otherwise, she will go her own way and won''t give her a chance.


    If Zhao Yunting didn''t pull down her face, she would have been taken away by Leng Wuhen''s strange temperament. Compared with Leng Wuhen who participated in the competition before, she really has a different personality. I''m afraid this is the real lengwuhen.


    That cold and indifferent, he has no interest in women, but can''t deny that he is reasonable. At least he doesn''t touch his scope. He doesn''t care too much. At this time, the four were very clear that they were able to follow them in a state of unconsciousness.


    The guy hiding in the dark must not be a simple character. The ability of stealth alone is enough to make them very cautious.


    From the corner of his eyes, the cold and murderous air began to spread from his whole body, like a dense dust fog, which could not be dispersed in the air, "come out!" Cold no trace sink a drink.


    His cold face was expressionless, his eyes were beating with cold light, and his murderous spirit was suddenly shaking. It was like an invisible barrier, which enveloped his whole person. It was like an evil spirit, full of horror!


    Leng Wuchen''s change really frightens Zhao Yunting. The strong murderous spirit on her body almost makes it difficult for her to breathe. It''s the first time that he has seen Leng Wuchen around him emit such terrible murderous spirit.


    She has been in wulianggu for quite a long time. She is the first person who has seen such a strong murderous spirit. It is obvious that she can produce such a strong murderous spirit. At least she killed tens of thousands of people.


    And there may be more. Zhao Yunting doesn''t dare to think about what kind of devil she knows and how many people she killed. Is human life really worthless in their eyes? There are doubts in my heart.


    Silence! In the cold no trace that cold voice still reverberates in the ear, for a long time did not disperse, not far away from a clump of leaves, suddenly came a sound of Sisuo.But was cold no trace the first time to capture! So, the eyes that contain murderous, staring at the grass, gradually out of the shadow of the dark, not one person, but three people!


    Jiashu and Jiaren have already prepared for the battle. They look at the past together with Leng Wuhen''s eyes. As the shadow in the dark gradually appears, Leng Wuhen feels a dangerous breath. They have strong strength and should not appear in the competition field.


    As the three people gradually appeared, the sense of oppression gradually became more and more obvious. Looking at the three people''s faces exposed in the sun, Leng Wuhen was stunned at first, then his face was full of surprise, and his eyes showed the color of horror!


    The three were dressed in colorful robes. The first one was a middle-aged man with a sense of vicissitudes on his face. However, this place seemed to be under a built-in border, which could not be seen by the outside world.


    In addition to the middle-aged man, there are two old men beside him. It seems very clear that they are coming to Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen clearly feels the hostility of the other three.


    It''s obvious that the other side is not a contestant, and they have reached a barrier, that is, they don''t want the outside world to know what''s going on inside. Leng Wuhen has a feeling that it should be some unusual person who sent them here to clean themselves up.

 Chapter 634

    Leng Wuhen felt the strong breath from the three people. It was not the burning gas, but the fluctuation from the spirit. At least the strength of the spirit soldiers, though they were the entry class, still could not be underestimated.


    Moreover, the strength of lingpo is much higher than that of Jinqi. At least tianzunjing can make lingpo advance to the level of strength, so it is obvious that these three are all strength above tianzunjing.


    The black and white double evil spirits that Leng Wuhen met with Wang Xiaodie before were the strength of Lingwang. Although Leng Wuhen didn''t expose his strength at that time, he was still badly hurt.


    How difficult is the king of spirit to deal with? The talent with the strength of tianwu is the most clear. Those who have not reached the strength of the extraditer do not understand that the spirit can be promoted, and the road is extremely difficult.


    Communication with the soul is just the most basic requirement. Just like people, you need to improve your strength, and the soul also needs to improve its strength. The existence of complements each other. The reason why Leng Wuchen has not reached the strength of the king of spirit is very simple.


    Leng Wuhen has a spirit, and other spirits can''t communicate with Leng Wuhen at all, let alone the promotion of spirit. From the beginning, Leng Wuhen didn''t know why he still can''t communicate with spirit.


    In fact, the existence of spirit is not a soul, because there has never been a soul like spirit, which is another self of the noumenon. The most important thing is that you can control the body at will, saying that the soul is afraid that it underestimates the value of spirit.


    However, the open jungle area, under the hot sun! The golden afterglow shines on the mysterious visitors, making their existence mysterious, full of strange and dangerous atmosphere!


    Leng Wuchen knew in his heart that they were not the people in the Yunyan empire. The Yunyan empire could not control this kind of strong people, but it was not necessarily. Everything might be so unexpected.


    The robe covered the whole body of the three of them, and they looked very cold, with no expression on their faces. The middle-aged man, with a strong momentum, roared in the wind. A huge sword blade was inserted obliquely on the lasso behind him, and sneered in the breeze.


    And the two old people behind, their faces full of haze, it is not ferocious, more strange than ferocious, as if no one can integrate into their eyes.


    The two protruding bone blades in his hand are cold and traceless. It is clear that this is the result of the communication between the spirit and themselves, and this is not only communication, the spirit and their bodies have been perfectly matched.


    The soul and them have a very tacit understanding. Everyone in the fantasy world can only communicate with the soul, and there is another person in the body, so this is very common in the fantasy world.


    Cold traceless eyes indifferently look at the three, the whole body murderous, in the invisible and three launched a competition! What a fierce momentum!


    "Wenshi, what Lord moye said should be this boy! Behind him, a thin old man sneered and said slowly to the indifferent middle-aged man in front of him.


    Indifference man, eyes through the air, direct cold traceless eyes, slowly nodded, indifferently said: "I''m glad you have the strength of people, but also very unfortunately you are yunyezong''s disciple, so you should understand."


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes twinkled with light and nodded slightly. He had already guessed the intention of the three people. Generally, in this case, either you die or I live. In short, there won''t be the next situation. How can he not understand this after so many experiences of Leng Wuhen.


    In the oppressive feeling of suffocation, Leng Wuhen is in opposition to aragonite and the two old people behind him. They look at each other coldly. If there is a real murderous air, it is like wisps of thin smoke, which permeates in the air. It makes people feel uncomfortable all over. Even goose bumps will skin. Subconsciously, they avoid this oppressive feeling like suffocation!


    Jiashu and Jiaren stand behind Leng Wuhen. They all know very well that the three people standing in front of them are not good people, and the people who have this kind of murderous spirit are generally cruel characters who have killed a lot of people!


    Therefore, the two of them are ready to attack at any time. As long as the other side makes adverse actions, they will launch a crazy attack at the first time!


    Zhao Yunting''s heart once again, perhaps as Chai haoxuan said before, it would be very dangerous to stay by his side. Zhao Yunting did not think that this kind of danger is not only refers to the field, but external factors.


    At this time, Zhao Yunting has already understood why the other three came. Yunyan is really mean. What''s the difference between this and fraud? No wonder the reputation of Yunyan empire will be so poor.


    But in my heart, it can''t change anything. At least here, Zhao Yunting has nothing to do. If she can go out, it''s another thing to say that wulianggu is not a soft persimmon.


    Cold no trace Piao an eye, the Zhao Yun Ting corner of the mouth of the side started to put on a light smile, slowly way: "have nothing to do, one side waits to see, how do we solve each other!"


    "Is Shuren ready? Maosheng hasn''t cooperated for a long time." Cold no trace light mouth asked Jiashu and Jiaren, but eyes have been staring at the front of the three people.


    "No problem, young master, take part in the war at any time!" Jiashu and Jiaren answered calmly.


    "Sorry, you may come here for nothing. The progress of the ending may be different from what you think!" Cold no trace the whole person is very calm, Mori cold eyes, fell on Wenshi''s expressionless face, slowly said.The short silence and the oppressive feeling in the air, however, were like tides, flooding in the sky and the earth. They were touched by the darkness, as if they were in the Shura arena. The three men in hese''s robes burst out an aggressive and dangerous atmosphere.


    "Arrogance comes at a price, and the outside world can''t detect it. No one can help you." Aragonite''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the cold wind, the whole person was like a statue, and the wrinkles of the robe could be seen.


    The old man with bone blade behind him sneered and said in a harsh voice, "don''t blame us for being cruel. I wanted to give you a chance to commit suicide, but it seems you don''t want it. Do you know what will happen after that? You will die miserably


    Cold adviser very much the corner of the mouth passes to put on a light smile, indifference way: "I pour very want to know very miserably, what kind of end will be after all!"


    Zhao Yunting is worried about Leng Wuhen. She can even feel that it''s a tough battle. Although she knows Leng Wuhen''s strength, the other side seems to be stronger.


    Leng Wuhen turns his head and looks at Zhao Yunting, shakes his head, and then uses his eyes to signal her to stay away. It is obvious that Leng Wuhen is afraid that it will affect her later. Zhao Yunting''s strength can''t resist the powerful aftereffect of a bang.

 Chapter 635

    Zhao Yunting understands the meaning of Leng Wuhen and knows that she can''t help at this time, but she is still unwilling to go like this. She also wants to help Leng Wuhen.


    From the very beginning, he said that she was protecting him, but everything was the opposite. He was not only unable to help him with anything, but also a burden to him. However, he took the initiative to find himself just because of his promise.


    Zhao Yunting knows that she will be very happy to be his friend, but the enemy will be terrible. Leng Wuchen gives her the feeling that two extreme personalities overlap.


    Then she walked out slowly, and Wenshi didn''t have any aversion. After all, she wasn''t on the list of the three of them, but it was necessary to solve it by the way, otherwise it would be bad to spread it. The trouble was small, I was afraid it would have a great impact.


    So sending the three of them out is also worried about this reason. In each other''s eyes, even if Yunye Zong is strong, he can''t fight back and survive against the spirit soldiers.


    Wenshi''s face was still unmoved. On his cold face, his eyes were fixed on his cold and traceless eyes. In a cold voice, he said, "I have a way to destroy your damned self-confidence!"


    With a flash of cold traceless eyes and steady soles of feet, he brushed a smile on his face, looked directly at Wenshi, and said word by word: "your method can''t work for me, on the contrary, it will break your arrogant self-confidence. Really, you have touched my heart that will break you to pieces!"


    "Oh! He''s a proud guy. " Wenshi said casually.


    At this moment, the atmosphere is more and more bad, both sides may start the war at any time, Zhao Yunting''s hands at this time have already become a fist, and hold it, enough to see her nervous mood at this moment.


    Outside the venue, Jiang Chengtian searched for a circle, did not see cold traceless figure, expression slightly dignified a lot, it should not be, in the end what is the matter, then looked at the side of Lin Yan.


    Jiang Chengtian said in a deep voice: "did you find the boy haoxuan?"


    Lin Yan was surprised to see Jiang Chengtian talking to him. Then he calmed down and said, "no, there should be no problem. I''m afraid there is no threat to him in this competition."


    Jiang Chengtian shakes his head and says in a low voice: "maybe it''s not the players!"


    "What do you mean? You mean... " Lin Yan''s expression was dignified.


    "It''s just a feeling. I''m not sure yet, but no one should know the boy''s identity. "Jiang Chengtian faintly said, in fact, just want to test whether Lin Yan is clear, cold traceless true identity."


    Lin Yan said with a faint smile: "yes, no one else should know his true identity."


    Jiang Chengtian and Lin Yan look at each other and smile at each other. "It seems that you know a lot. That boy trusts you very much." Jiang Chengtian said in a deep voice.


    "OK, it''s just an accident, but I''m not in the habit of prying into other people''s secrets. You shouldn''t be that simple. At least he won''t be with simple people." Lin Yan looks at Jiang Chengtian calmly and asks.


    "You must be very different in that way." Jiang Chengtian very plain back sentence, at least Jiang Chengtian seriously up is not worse than cold traceless mind.


    "Is this the general of our army?" Lin Yan said with a smile.


    "You may or may not think so. You can see that it''s not easy to sit between the Jiang family and the Chai family." Jiang Chengtian said casually.


    "The chess he gave is not easy to go, but I''m curious if you will fight for the Jiang family in case of any change. "The expression on Lin Yan''s face began to become a little serious.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. At least the boy has a way to solve it. Don''t look down on him. He doesn''t need anyone to help. Do you really think you have been guarding the Jiang and Chai families here?" The expression on Jiang Chengtian''s face seemed to see through.


    Lin Yan after listening to scan around and found nothing wrong, and then asked: "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are still a little younger, because someone else has been guarding you here for a long time, and you are just the bright side. In fact, the key is the dark side, which is the boy''s highest move. "


    "You are the family of the imperial capital Lin, which is clear to many people. You are undoubtedly telling others that this place is covered by your imperial capital Lin family, but the ones in the dark are really oppressive." Jiang Chengtian said slowly.


    Lin Yan seems to suddenly realize the general, some trembling way: "you mean that the organization''s people have come!"


    Jiang Chengtian just smiles and doesn''t answer. Then he replies, "I didn''t say anything. Besides, some of them just need to be known in my heart and don''t need to be too clear."


    Lin Yan now thinks that Jiang Chengtian is really unusual. In a few words, he can see that the other party is really watertight. He seems to tell himself some problems, but in fact he should feel uneasy and bottomless in his heart.


    In this way, Lin Yan''s heart immediately put down a lot. After all, his presence here shows that the imperial capital Lin family has stood in line, but no one in Lin''s family knows this except Lin Yan himself.Lin Yan is no doubt gambling, but also playing with fire, take the wrong step, doomed, take the right to the golden boom!


    As a matter of fact, it''s not a gamble between big luck and big fortune. When you think about hell and heaven, the world seems cruel, but it''s full of opportunities everywhere. It''s a snake turning into a dragon and a worm turning into a Phoenix.


    "Thank you!" Lin Yan finally began to face up to Jiang Chengtian, but Jiang Chengtian shook his head and said: "don''t thank me, you''d better thank that boy. In fact, he is good to you, at least he is also good to me, although sometimes it''s not a thing."


    "But at least when he regards you as a friend, he is very serious, but his mouth is very bad. There are not many such people in the fantasy world. In fact, normally speaking, he and I will never be friends."


    "But there is another way of saying that you are both enemies and friends. Only in this way can you exist for a longer time. At least he knows very well. I believe you are also enemies in your true sense."


    "He likes to make friends with such people. It''s a strange and wonderful way to make friends. Maybe he can cut it off at any time when he needs it. Maybe the specific reason is only the boy who knows the best."


    "The longer you know each other, the more you will find that he has already put your troubles on himself and won''t involve others because of him. I admire him for that."

 Chapter 636

    Lin Yan seems to agree with Jiang Chengtian very much. From the moment he knew his true identity, the guy didn''t choose to kill himself. Instead, he still trusted himself and left the Jiang family to him.


    Although Lin Yan also knew that even if he didn''t have his own, there were others, but the trust was not understandable in a single word. Then he whispered: "it seems that you don''t know him."


    Jiang Chengtian shook his head and said, "you are wrong. That''s why I don''t know him. He once said that even he doesn''t know himself. How can other people know him?"


    "I can feel the sadness in the boy''s heart. The person who can say such words can''t be without a little sadness and seems helpless, but no matter what, he can''t change his own life track."


    "Maybe as he said, everything is just the beginning, but seemingly plain words hide endless meaning, so I would rather be a stranger with him than an enemy with him!"


    Jiang Chengtian''s eyes are sharp. Although Lin Yan doesn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Chengtian''s words, he hears the last sentence clearly.


    Jiang Jiaqi sweeps her eyes around. When she sees Jiang Chengtian chatting with Lin Yan, she gets up and walks over quietly, apologetically letting a woman move to the side.


    Then he sat down and asked, "what are you talking about so vigorously?"


    Jiang Chengtian knew very well who the voice was except Jiang Jiaqi, and then said in a soft voice, "nothing to talk about. It''s just that sitting here for a long time is a bit boring. I''m asking if there''s any place for Lin Yan to relax."


    "Bah! Who will believe you? Chai haoxuan was led astray by you. Now you want to lead astray young master Lin. you finally sit here honestly, or I won''t be at ease. " Jiang Jiaqi''s tone is also lower and lower.


    Lin Yan is to smile then way: "you elder brother younger sister chat first, I return to Lin''s there to have a look first."


    Jiang Chengtian nodded and said, "it''s better to explain it well, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t get off the stage."


    Lin Yan nodded apologetically and left. Jiang Jiaqi saw Lin Yan and said in a low voice: "brother, don''t you think this young master Lin is very strange? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with being so kind for no reason. "


    Jiang Chengtian patted Jiang Jiaqi''s head and said, "what you can think of, how can I not think of it, but I can tell you for sure that he has no problem."


    "Why?" Jiang Jiaqi some puzzled asked out, and then said: "I saw Chai haoxuan in the competition field before, and he actually cheated us all the time, I think he is at least the master of Ember gas six."


    Jiang Jiaqi seems to be a little depressed, and her heart is aching. I don''t know why it''s hard to feel at the thought of Chai haoxuan.


    Jiang Chengtian comforted: "I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s true that the boy has some strength, but his kindness has not deceived us. We always think that his strength is not strong. We haven''t asked him personally, have we?"


    As Jiang Chengtian''s voice fell, Jiang Jiaqi''s face became more and more ugly. She said in her heart, "yes, I have never asked. I just look at him very weakly.".


    Speaking of it, I have no qualification to question the other party. From the beginning, I have always insisted on reasoning. I have never even thought about his feelings, and I don''t think about me that way, but why do I always love to hurt him.


    Tears in his eyes gradually formed again. Jiang Chengtian said with a smile: "silly sister, what are you crying for? I don''t think he will blame you at all. Maybe he has something to hide. Just say it. Besides, he''s your fiance. Don''t worry about it. He still has a brother."


    "If that boy wants to cheat, I can''t spare him. How can he be so happy?" Jiang Chengtian always looks at Jiang Jiaqi''s small face with his brother''s tender eyes.


    But Jiang Jiaqi was a little shy. She burst out with a smile and said softly, "actually, I don''t mean this, but we have implicated him. He will die. I don''t want to see such things happen. What should I do?"


    "Even if his strength is not weak now, he is still vulnerable compared with Zhuo Zixuan. Moreover, as far as the power behind him is concerned, he has only a Chai family, but he is not good enough compared with the dark field."


    "It''s even beyond a few grades. I''m afraid that they will be implicated in the Chai family. Then I and our Jiang family will really become the culprits of the Chai family. I''m really afraid that this kind of thing will happen in front of my own eyes."


    "In fact, you know zhuozixuan won''t hurt me at all, and the Jiang family is just his threat. We cheated him from the beginning. He will hate me very much when he knows the truth."


    "I didn''t have the face to face him at all. In fact, I didn''t like him at first, but gradually I didn''t know why it was like this. When I knew that he had hurt li Qianyou, I cried all night."


    "In fact, I know that he should not do it, but I can''t help believing that. I''m very helpless. I didn''t know how stupid and naive I was until he left.""Even if he is not, in fact, I''ve already thought about it. It''s just that I''m getting more and more afraid that he may die at any time and I''m really afraid that I won''t see him any more."


    "I don''t know if I like him or not, but I always have zhuozixuan in my heart. Even if zhuozixuan hurt me, I can''t forget it."


    "I''ve been using him all the time, but he never knows. In fact, I''m the biggest liar. Now when I see his figure, I suddenly feel that I''m very playful and chaotic. I don''t know how to face it."


    "And I also know that he won''t live long. Zhuo Zixuan should act soon. Brother, what do I do? We''ve been cheating him. What should I do?"


    Jiang Jiaqi''s face is very painful, the heart is also very contradictory, do not know how to deal with their own problems.


    Jiang Chengtian said faintly: "I hope he will not blame us when he knows. In fact, he just uses each other. There is no bad or not bad. It''s just that the reality is cruel, and the boy is not as vulnerable as you think."


    Jiang Jiaqi nodded and said in a low voice: "I hope he won''t blame me and hate me. I know I am bad and bad, but I should face all this bravely. If he comes out, I will tell him the truth!"

 Chapter 637

    Jiang Chengtian''s face showed an intriguing smile, gently patted Jiang Jiaqi''s forehead and said: "silly sister, don''t think too much, maybe she is not the same as what you think."


    Jiang Jiaqi''s face showed a bitter smile, some low way: "I wish, I went first brother."


    Jiang Chengtian nodded. When Jiang Jiaqi left, Jiang Chengtian''s face became a little ugly. He said in his heart that it really embarrassed me, silly girl.


    ...


    in the jungle area of the competition field, Leng Wuhen glanced at the boundary set around him, which should be a barrier boundary with a high level. He probably had a concept in his mind.


    Leng Wuchen is very clear that none of the three people in front of him is weak. The strength of lingbing is not as simple as tianzunjing. His eyes are changing and his mind is constantly calculating. How to avoid the least damage to solve the three people in front of him.


    Leng Wuhen thought for a long time, and finally said, "how about one-on-one? It''s good for you. After all, the border set by the three of you may not be able to resist our impact."


    Wenshi''s eyes calmly stare at Leng Wuchen, while the old man behind him is not so well cultivated. He sneers: "boy, do you think you can defeat us with your strength? In that case, I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    Listening to the cold and proud voice of the little old man opposite, the corner of his mouth turned up slightly and showed a touch of brilliance in his eyes. He knew that his goal had been achieved!


    It turns out that there is a reason why he wants the other side to fight one-on-one! Because Leng Wuhen is clear, if it''s cooperation, the other party must be very dominant. After all, he has just met Jiashu and Jiaren, and he certainly didn''t have the other party''s skill in cooperation a few years ago.


    And Leng Wuchen is not used to fighting with others. Unlike Jiashu and jiarenke, they measure their brothers'' tacit understanding. If they join them suddenly, they will affect their performance.


    After thinking about it, Leng Wuhen thinks that one-on-one is the most perfect solution. He also expects that the other party will not refuse. At least, they dare not gamble on whether the boundary can be broken by themselves.


    Leng Wuchen believes that they should know all the skills they used before. Otherwise, how can they choose to get rid of the stumbling block in their eyes.


    Needless to say, it''s obvious that the three of them should deal with things together a lot. They should be very clear about their own characteristics, so Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to gamble with them.


    And the most important point is that once the battle is fought to death, Leng Wuchen is not sure whether Jiashu and Jiaren will be hurt. At that time, they will worry about others and can''t fight seriously!


    Because Leng Wuchen likes to fight without considering what he wants. If he is distracted or distracted in the fight, he will not be able to gather his spirit. This can often determine the trend of a fight, and it is also a very fatal point. Once distracted, the consequences may not only be the difference between life and death.


    And the other point is that Leng Wuhen has made a small calculation. When he said that, he took into account the character of the enemy. It is obvious that the middle-aged man''s character tends to be cold and steady.


    The two old people behind him are arrogant and impulsive. Although the strength of the three people is very terrible, in Leng Wuhen''s eyes, it is not the two old people who can really be regarded as a threat, but the silent Wenshi! Especially the sword behind him didn''t feel cold and traceless.


    Leng Wuhen felt Wenshi''s strong sense of war, and told Jiashu and Jiaren behind him: "don''t interfere in this battle. If it changes later, I will try to break the border. You two need to take Zhao Yunting, but the name of Meitong is Yitong, and the name of Linghui is Yintong in Meitong. In addition to Jiashu and Jiaren, there are seven people, The other four will pupil surgery, the existence of a very terrible many people called the ghost team!


    There are a lot of rumors about Tong, but no one knows who they are. They only know that they are a seven member black moon team, and their actions are unified.

 Chapter 638

    The reason why it is said to be the black moon team is that they like to wear black moon pattern robes and wear pattern masks on their faces when they are in action.


    So many people call Tong Mu the ghost team. It''s mysterious and powerful. It''s also a headache for many pirates in the sea.


    The largest area of phantasmagoria is just the ocean area, and the great prosperity of pirates can be felt as early as in Cangzhou.


    Tong Mu doesn''t even know the king of the magic temple. The leader of the ghost team, who is curious about this, is just a member of the magic group. Even you sent someone to look for them and wanted to invite them to join the magic temple. But a few years ago, Tong Mu seemed to have evaporated.


    Up to now, it is a topic that many people in the southern region of illusory world are fond of talking about, but since another mysterious organization appeared, people now have basically forgotten the previous Tong Mu organization, and the leader calls himself Mei Tong!


    On the contrary, the names of Meizu and Fengzu have long been well-known, but they are only limited to 19 empires and neighboring dynasties, because the magic temple has always been in a low-key position.


    If one day the name of the magic Temple emerges, it may shake the whole land of the magic world, even the moral world will be affected, or the moral world at a higher level.


    The little old man behind Wenshi walked forward and slowly walked to the cold no trace opposite him. With his fierce murderous spirit, his robes were broken layer by layer, exposing a skinny body full of luster.


    "Wenguang, come back." A cold voice resounded in the air, only to see Wenshi still standing in the same place, staring at the opposite cold traceless face without blinking.


    Old man Wenguang turned his head, and his murderous spirit was restrained. He looked at Wenshi with some doubts. He didn''t know why he asked him to go back when he was in high spirits.


    This has never happened before. Although the old man didn''t open his mouth to ask, the expression on his face obviously wanted to know why.


    Aragonite light said: "for me." It was as if the air flow had become static for a moment. The faces of Wen Guang and Wen he were full of disbelief.


    It''s obvious that Wen Shi paid so much attention to the kid on the other side. What this means is very clear. However, old man Wen Guang didn''t show dissatisfaction and just walked back slowly.


    But it''s strange that the original broken robes are put together again, wrapping the old man''s body again, which seems a little magical.


    Wenshi came slowly, and his robe made him look a little more cold and fierce. With the wind blowing, he floated. That pair of cold pupil inside, twinkle the light of demon.


    The next second, a strong and hot red ember gas condenses on the body, and then the sword blade behind him suddenly comes out and falls into the hand, which is a long sword that seems to be a little worn-out. Then the next second, a little streamer flashes from the tail of the sword to the sword.


    The whole body of the sword takes on a new look, and the cold wind fills it. It looks very strange. Zhao Yunting''s face flashed a touch of consternation, the sword actually has a spirit.


    Leng Wuchen looked at the sword, his heart trembled, his eyes were covered with a layer of magical color, his hands could not help holding more tightly.


    Aragonite''s eyes twinkled with cold light, looked at his cold traceless face, and said gently: "let''s go! Otherwise, Lord moye will be in a hurry. "


    Leng Wuchen nodded slightly, and the murderous spirit diffused from the surrounding of his body. The invisible black ember gas also rushed out, and a spontaneous self-confidence filled his heart at the moment!


    The next second, Leng Wuhen''s eyes exposed a touch of murder, his hands quickly hidden from the soul, the whole action, without the slightest delay, as if overnight.


    "Shadow spirit, shadow bomb!" Boom! Several shadow bombs directly broke the surrounding air, just like a giant nuclear bomb, carrying a terrible explosive force, in the position where aragonite stayed, instantly burst open!


    At this time, Jiaren and Jiashu also retreat to Zhao Yunting''s side, watching the battle between Leng Wuhen and Wenshi. Wen Guangwen and the two old men live under a big tree, watching everything in front of them, with a sneer on their lips.


    The smoke of gunpowder, the dust of agitation, the cold traceless fast moving body shape, just now his attack is just to test the strength of the other side, because he is not very clear about the strength of the other side, so it is impossible to be easily mastered by the skill he just performed.


    This cold traceless is also very clear, so the moment he launched the attack, he quickly moved his figure, in order not to let his action be captured by Wenshi.


    When the smoke dispersed, as expected by Leng Wuchen, Wenshi was still standing in the same place, basically intact, and his robe was still shaking in the cold wind. If it wasn''t for the thick dust, it seemed that everything just happened didn''t exist.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yunting looks at Wen Shitou suspiciously. Seeing that he has not been hurt by Leng Wuhen''s powerful attack, she can''t help asking.But Jiashu sneered: "that man''s speed is very fast. He left the place at the moment of the explosion, and then returned to the origin again after the explosion subsided!"


    Jiaren''s eyes were shining, and he calmly opened his mouth and then analyzed: "and that person should be able to achieve instant hidden spirit. Although the other person''s action is very fast, I still caught the action of the other person''s fingertips bouncing slightly. It should not be the speed of his body. It seems that it''s really difficult."


    "So strong?" Zhao Yunting surprised way out.


    "But we are not mediocre people." Slowly and Jiaren.


    No trace? Is his name traceless. Zhao Yunting had doubts in her heart. It turned out that he was not Chai haoxuan at all. If so, he should have hidden many things. Otherwise, who would have hidden his real name.


    However, Zhao Yunting is happy for the first time, because she knows the real name of this seemingly mysterious and tenacious young man, traceless, pretty nice name, I will remember, thank you for letting me know that eyes and ears may also be cheated, and hoodwinked.


    But Jiaren and Jiashu are not sure what kind of influence their casual words will bring later, and Zhao Yunting is not sure what the name stands for and what the real meaning is. I''m afraid no one will think of it.

 Chapter 639

    The elders of yunyezong looked a little ugly because they found that they had lost the powerful disciple who yunyezong didn''t know very well before.


    Is there any problem, or the boy has died in the field, at least in their eyes, the game is impossible to happen, then the only thing is that the boy has been killed.


    But by whom? The elders had doubts and even a little anger. You know, yunyezong had such a disciple that no one would choose to let him participate in such a prosperous age at this time.


    At least a few years of forbearance will definitely become the existence of twelve days of arrogance. This is for sure, but no one knows the origin of this boy, and the faces of those tutors are even more ugly.


    You don''t have to think about how you will be punished when you go back. This is not only the loss of one person, but also the hope of yunyezong''s future. Even now, yunyezong''s disciples have a few good seedlings.


    But it''s not worth mentioning when compared with that boy. If you know how old that boy is, he already has the strength of the extraditer. What does that mean? Other people don''t know, but how can the elders not see the strength of that boy after the battle.


    Even if they didn''t reach the extradition target, they were almost the same. The most ugly ones were the leader of Yunye sect and the five elders. They wanted to go into the arena and search for the kid''s whereabouts.


    After all, yunyezong still has Shengxin pill. Only one pill was left thousands of years ago, which can bring people back to life. It''s a very precious existence. It''s priceless.


    However, the faces of everyone in other sects were very wonderful, because it was clear that it was not difficult to find someone in the field, which was the benefit of the viewers. However, no one saw the little trash, and it was obvious that they had set their faith in death.


    The middle-aged man in wulianggu is full of anger in his eyes. It''s obvious that he feels something. He doesn''t like lengwuchen and doesn''t know him. But Zhao Yunting''s position in wulianggu is not general.


    That''s the youngest daughter of wulianggu sect. If something goes wrong, no one can afford it. Obviously, if Zhao Yunting makes a mistake in Yunyan Empire, no one can protect Yunyan. But no one knows that.


    No one knows that wulianggu actually came here, and even some people took part in the competition. The most important thing is the identity of that person. I''m afraid that if I know that the competition may stop, this is the ability of super power.


    However, there was no discomfort in watching Princess Zixuan. After all, she was just curious about the boy''s ability. Whether she was alive or dead, it had nothing to do with her. However, the man beside Princess Zixuan said, "what''s the matter? Is there someone you know in this competition?"


    "No Zixuan replied coldly. But in the man''s eyes, there is a trace of ruthlessness, and the secret way in his heart is that he is so indifferent to himself at this time.


    If you didn''t know that cold bastard would have died long ago, I''m afraid Yuntian would have cooked Zixuan''s raw rice. But is this idea really realistic? I''m afraid no one knows.


    But Yuntian then said, "you''d better not think that the one who died is a bastard, or I won''t let Lengjia go. You should know that I do what I say."


    "I know, but I also put my words in the front. If you dare to move your spirit, I won''t marry you even if I die. If you don''t believe me, we can try." Zixuan''s eyes were very firm, with faint tears.


    "Don''t worry, how can I give up your death, we''ll be fine, and don''t quarrel for a dead person to let us, you know how much I love you." A fierce color flashed in Yuntian''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. From the beginning, our marriage was just a trade. You know this very well. You can''t control my thoughts or get my heart." Zixuan got the way lightly.


    "Yes? That Lin Jingyi that wench, if I also married, how do you think! By the way, it''s also good for Leng Xueer of Leng family to be betrothed to my cousin. " Cloud sky said with a smile, but how to see that smile is very ugly.


    "You dare!" Zixuan cried hoarsely. Even a lot of people around can hear it, but they all think that the young couple are bickering. After all, this kind of thing is not uncommon.


    "I don''t dare. I don''t believe we can wait and see, but if you change your mind, maybe I''ll give it up." Cloud sky said with a sneer, but the heart has already given birth to a trace of haze.


    Jiang Jiaqi was slightly worried. She didn''t find Leng Wuchen''s figure. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. However, Xiaoying comforted her: "don''t worry, miss. Master haoxuan will be fine."


    "Well." Jiang Jiaqi light way sentence, eyes more and more some confused up.


    The Chai family in Luolin city didn''t know that Chai haoxuan would be in the competition. No one even knew that, but their eyes were on several members of the Chai family.


    If you know that Chai haoxuan is in the field, I''m afraid it will be a big surprise. Chai Zimo just feels a little bored, so he sleeps heavily in the viewing seat, and Chai Jing is the same.However, the Chai family are very worried that weizhiyuyu will really attack their Chai family. Even some Chai family have already hated the illegitimate son in their heart, which not only caused the disaster, but also ran away again. Many Chai family members curse Chai haoxuan from time to time.


    Chai Meng, the imperial capital of Chai family, has always focused on Chai Meiru. At this time, Chai Meiru and her family are pretty good, and basically they don''t encounter too much threat.


    Cold traceless figure is moving rapidly between the electric light and flint. With the high-density combination of Ember gas and soul skill frequency, continuous shadow bombs, like a hail of bullets, completely envelop the figure of aragonite in the impact of one explosion after another!


    The chain reaction caused by large-scale explosion! The roar was almost continuous, the ground was dusty, straight into the air, the debris was falling, the trees were broken and the ground was shaking restlessly.


    All eyes were focused on the central area of the explosion. At this time, it was difficult to distinguish the figure of Wenshi in the smoke. However, Wenguang and Wenhe were not worried. They showed a look of ridicule on their faces, and said sarcastically: "with this ability, we can''t hurt Wenshi at all."


    "That''s Wenshi, but I''m afraid he has only this ability." Wen he echoed. The expression on the face is a kind of indifference.

 Chapter 640

    Zhao Yunting looked at Leng Wuchen''s flexible figure and said to Jiashu: "is it really OK? It seems that the other side hasn''t made a move yet, and it seems that the guy is not affected, otherwise why would haoxuan be so serious? "


    Jiashu nodded and said, "your adaptability is pretty good. You are not afraid of us so soon."


    "Because of him, I know you won''t do anything to me. At least I can see that you listen to that boy very much." Zhao Yunting reluctantly laughs out to return a way.


    "Smart woman, hehe, but you make me feel very shameless, but you are right. We really have nothing to do with you. In fact, I like your heart very much, which makes me feel very much." Jiashu lightly curled his mouth.


    "It''s true that the two perverts like such special things. Do you know what the boy likes?" Zhao Yunting is not a bit of fear, but also calm to ask.


    "I don''t know, but I won''t like you, because he''s not interested in women, so you understand." Jiaren''s reply with a smile, the essence of the two comedies broke out again.


    "You mean he likes men? No, it''s so terrible. " Zhao Yunting''s face was obviously a little ugly.


    "We didn''t say it. We just knew he wasn''t interested in women." Jiashu answered calmly. Looking back on the past life in the sea, some people took the initiative to sacrifice themselves, but they didn''t want it. After all, they had different preferences. But the young master didn''t like women, which is what they thought.


    If Leng Wuhen, who is fighting at this time, knows that these two guys will say such shameless words, he is afraid that he will die. This is a personality attack.


    Aragonite moves quickly. At the moment of the explosion, it seems that there is a whirlwind at his feet, blowing the whole person''s sleeve high, flashing and moving, avoiding tens of meters away, and easily dissolving all the aftershocks of the explosion with a high-speed moving figure.


    Although Leng Wuhen expected that the other party''s speed was very fast, he never thought that his speed would be so fast, and even reached an incredible level! The eyes became more and more dignified.


    However, in the moment of Leng Wuhen''s stupefaction, a figure rushed out of the smoke. After several punches, Leng Wuhen quickly raised his hand to block it. The two people were like a whirlwind, touching each other quickly.


    The collision between fists and feet was sweating, and a trace of surprise flashed on Leng Wuchen''s face. The opponent had been attacking with one hand all the time, but the sword in his right hand was not used, but the speed could keep up with him. Moreover, judging from the strength between fists and feet, Leng Wuchen needs to reconsider his opponent''s strength.


    The next second, cold traceless speed explosion! Leave a remnant shadow, disappear in situ "Hoo!" Wenshi''s eyes blinked, and he felt a burst of fist attack, and quickly drew on his robe. If he didn''t respond in time, it was obvious that the opponent''s fist would hit him firmly in the face!


    See, cold traceless figure blurred in the air, behind with a road shadow, with words can not describe the speed of terror, haunted in the side of aragonite.


    One punch after another, without hesitation, Zhao Yunting and others can''t even see the action. The speed is terrible, and even reaches a certain extreme. Leng Wuhen has never given up on the speed, which is also his pride.


    Aragonite constantly flashed around, moving his figure back and forth, cleverly avoiding every attack of Leng no trace! He''s full of different visual enjoyment, dancing in the wind.


    "Whoosh!" Leng Wuchen retreats quickly at this moment. When the aragonite changes its angle, the sleeve robe shakes, and the sharp light green dagger cuts the air directly. The figure immediately catches up and attacks the aragonite again, but this time the speed is faster than before.


    Wenshi''s face showed a bland expression, and then the sword in his hand suddenly cut out, the two instant collision together "bang!" The fire flashed.


    At this time, the faces of Wen Guang and Wen he, who were watching from one side, were changed for the first time, and they also faced up to the teenagers fighting with Wen Shi for the first time.


    "It''s not easy!" Wen he yelled out. Then he said: "no wonder Wenshi will take the initiative to attack. I''m afraid that both of us will suffer from the speed of the opponent. The most important thing is that there are tools that can block the sword in Wenshi''s hand without crushing it."


    "Does the weapon in the boy''s hand have a spirit? Is he really a contestant And then he said, "the tone is not so simple."


    After the collision, they retreated quickly. The cold eyes of Wenshi finally asked, "who are you?" Obviously, this is not just an ordinary inquiry. Although the three words seem simple, the meaning is far from simple.


    Leng Wuhen said with a sneer, "I''m just a disciple of yunyezong."


    "Yunyezong, you think I will believe you." Wenshi''s tone is a little chilly. It''s obvious that he won''t believe Leng Wuchen''s nonsense. How could yunyezong''s disciples have such strength? I''m afraid the elder is just like that.


    "Believe it or not, I can''t see you''re too slow." Cold no trace light back sentence."Oh! I just want you to leave a name after you die, arrogant boy Wenshi coldly hit back, the voice fell, also did not see the hidden soul, a stone flow quickly rushed out, shot at the cold traceless body!


    "Instant?" Leng Wuhen looks at the stone stream in front of him. It''s obvious that it''s Shi Po. Shi Po is not uncommon. It''s just that Leng Wuhen doesn''t meet many people, and his defense is extremely strong.


    Today I saw some of them. Leng Wuchen was still a little pleased. Maybe only constant fighting and new things can arouse their interest.


    "What Zhao Yunting was surprised to see this scene. It was the first time that he saw that someone could use his soul skills to complete the instant shot! Although I''ve just heard Jiaren explain it to me, seeing it with my own eyes and hearing it are two different things.


    Cold no trace quickly raised his left hand, a jet of black liquid, quickly swallowed the flying stone stream, mouth smile: "instant I can."


    Then another black liquid flew out of the palm of Leng Wuchen''s hand and flew towards aragonite''s body. "Oh With a cold drink, Wenshi''s figure quickly moved to the left, avoiding danger. Then the long sword in his hand followed the trend, and a cold awn burst out. The huge sword came straight at the cold traceless face.

 Chapter 641

    Leng Wuhen saw that the sword was close to him, but he didn''t dodge. The corner of his mouth curved, "whoosh!" In this way, the sword in everyone''s surprised eyes across the cold traceless body.


    Zhao Yunting couldn''t bear to shout out, showing helplessness on her face. She didn''t even understand why she didn''t escape. She could escape. Why is this.


    Jiashu and Jiaren''s faces didn''t change much. They knew very well that Leng Wuchen had his own intention in doing so, but they didn''t know what it was for the time being.


    But Wen Shi''s face showed a dignified color, and a sweat flashed on his forehead. Wen Guang and Wen he, the two old men, did not understand why they had to use their bodies to resist when they could avoid it. Isn''t that stupid?


    However, Wenshi''s expression was still dignified. Soon, others found that there was something wrong with Wenshi''s face. With a puff, a mouthful of blood came out of Wenshi''s mouth.


    "No way! What''s the matter with this? It''s the other side who has been hit. Why did Wen Shi get hurt? " There was a sudden look on the faces of the two old men.


    Even in addition to the parties simply did not know what just happened, Leng no trace shrugged his shoulders, light way: "this is your proud strength, really ridiculous ability."


    Wen Shi said: "you''ve seen through all the ferocious expressions."


    "Life is a gamble, and we are in a gamble all the time. No matter love or friendship, you can''t control the development of events, and fighting is often the same, but it seems that I am right."


    "In fact, since you don''t easily use the tools in your hand, I feel that something is wrong. Maybe I can only say that I know a little bit about it. I think if I dodge, the injured person will be me!" Cold no trace that disapprove of the appearance, in the eyes of aragonite is so dazzling.


    As soon as Leng Wuchen''s words came out, it seemed that all the people present understood, and Wenhe finally understood why Wenshi always beat his opponent by surprise. So it was.


    "I think that''s the ability of your instrument spirit. It''s really powerful, but unfortunately you met me. Forgive me for my erudition." Cold traceless words are undoubtedly spreading salt in each other''s wounds.


    "You''re really smart, but even if you can see through it, it''s not my ability." Aragonite wiped the residual blood at the corner of his mouth, staring at Leng Wuchen, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Of course, I know that a person with the strength of spirit soldiers is only spirit in a battle, and even ember gas is only auxiliary. But what''s the matter? Don''t underestimate me, or you will suffer a big loss!"


    Leng Wuhen shrugs. In Zhao Yunting''s eyes, Leng Wuhen is so charming that it can''t be described with words. Leng Wuhen''s self-confidence is fully interpreted by Leng Wuhen.


    "Very good. I hope you''ll be like this after you die. I admit that you''re really irritating people. Even those who are not easy to get angry with me will be irritated by you." Wenshi almost roared out.


    At this time, his robes burst one after another, and eight arms sprang out of aragonite''s body, which seemed very strange, "die!" Wenshi gave a big drink, and his body disappeared in the original place strangely.


    Leng Wuchen turns his mouth. He knows that this is the ability of spirit. It seems that the other party is really beginning to be serious. It''s the best way to do this. His heart moves and his shadow flickers. The two people are moving very fast, and the two figures collide with each other from time to time. The amazing explosion sounds around the ground they have stepped on. It makes the surrounding air and dust fog, which is very soul stirring.


    Eight arms are really troublesome, and the other side''s speed is very fast. At this time, Wen Shi said in his heart, "this boy is a little strange, and seems to know my attack very well. Now I need your help."


    However, a thick voice rang out in Wenshi''s body, and the strange cry in his mouth said: "no problem, this boy is dead. Don''t worry, the fit between you and me is far from what this boy can defeat."


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t know how to communicate with each other, but he knows that Wenshi must be communicating with lingpo, and the speed is much faster than before. It''s nothing just like this, but the total of ten arms is really scary.


    There is an old saying that two fists are hard to fight against four hands, but now it''s ten hands. It''s obvious that close combat is cold and traceless. Even if you have a dagger, you can''t face so many fists. What''s more, the opponent still has a sharp weapon in his hand. As long as he doesn''t activate the weapon, he can''t even be attacked.


    With the continuous development of the battle, Leng Wuhen instantly cast a shadow attack and launched a fierce battle with Wen Shi''s ten arms! Leng Wuchen has lost his advantage in speed, which really gives him a headache. After all, his way to win is fast and cunning.


    Six black shadows are wrapped around the opponent''s six arms, but it is extremely difficult to completely bind the main opponent''s movement, "shadow, branch!"


    Cold no trace changed the shadow to bind, but into a tadpole like size of black liquid, hoping to slow down the speed of each other, so their own advantages are obvious.Wenshi was surprised that the ghost in front of him was yingpo. He knew how difficult yingpo was. Originally, he just thought yingpo was ordinary, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    With the appearance of Leng Wuchen''s shadow spirit, Zhao Yunting seems to have become numb. She just thinks that his spirit is actually shadow spirit, which seems to have some chicken ribs, but gradually accepted by people with the powerful use of Wu.


    For example, in the hands of the strong, shadow spirit is the existence of super power, while in the hands of the weak, it is really chicken ribs. The so-called strong is not strong, but the understanding of shadow spirit has reached a new height.


    But even so, it can''t limit the opponent''s movement speed. Leng wutrace''s figure moves away quickly and quickly dodges the huge stones condensed from aragonite''s fist. Almost all of the palms are congealed out of a huge rock, from a distance, it looks like ten huge fists.


    Leng Wuhen holds his fist tightly and thinks about countermeasures constantly in his mind. This battle is definitely one of the most difficult and intractable battles Leng Wuhen has ever experienced! However, compared with Wu Heyan, it''s still too easy. If Leng Wuchen is not the strength and means to suppress himself, I''m afraid it''s very easy to kill the man in front of me.

 Chapter 642

    Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to use all her strength. One is that she thinks highly of her opponent. The other is that she doesn''t want Zhao Yunting to know too much. At least the girl already knows a lot.


    Thirdly, the most important point is that if we show our strong strength and break through the border, many people will think of it, which will make us more troublesome.


    At least now Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to cause too much attention and trouble. Another reason is that he promises to lead yunyezong to the end, whether it''s Lingwu school or yunyezong Leng Wuhen. He hopes that they will develop well in the future.


    Growing up in adversity is the same for successful people. Only after going through ups and downs can we teach a person what growth is. The same is true for zongmen. Although Leng Wuchen is not a good man and will not abuse his love, we have to say that he should do something if he borrows other people''s name.


    It''s also a clear conscience. At least Leng Wuchen doesn''t like to be ungrateful. Whether it''s intentional or unintentional, it''s the best way to cut off everything. There''s no so-called hindrance.


    Leng Wuchen got up and jumped up, and quickly fell on the trunk of a big tree. With a little toe and a wave of both hands, his eyes twinkled with cold light With the sound of cold traceless hands constantly changing the frequency, the invisible embers fly out of the wave quickly, and the surrounding air, as if drained, becomes strange and twisted.


    The next second, a large group of invisible but like a real ember gas flow, whistling toward the aragonite which was covered with black liquid at this time! Don''t look down upon this group of Ember gas flow. The energy triggered by it can blow an extradite to pieces.


    Aragonite see quickly with ten arms wave block in front of the body, the huge stone exudes a bright white luster, more like a mirror, in this fiery eyes reflected a strong and dazzling light. When the whole ember gas mass quickly came to aragonite, there was a loud bang, and they collided with each other. In the blink of an eye, there was a sharp explosion!


    "Boom!" Compared with the shadow bomb before, it was more than ten times more powerful and exploded out of thin air. When Wen Shi saw this, he felt a little bad in his heart. Even though Shi Po''s defense was excellent, he still chose to dodge quickly.


    However, the scope of the explosion was much larger than he imagined. The burning air, the impact of the surging diffusion, and the smoke within a few tens of meters showed a trace of grandeur.


    Aragonite was pushed out a few meters away by the huge impact, the whole person staggered back a few steps, embarrassed barely stand firm. The power of such metamorphosis is simply startled Wenguang and Wenhe instantly enlarge the pupil.


    And Wenshi was injured again, and did not escape the other party''s manic aftershock attack. Leng Wuchen sneered, and his figure jumped down from the tree trunk, and moved quickly under his feet. His figure rushed to Wenshi like lightning!


    "Shadow soul, shadow storm!" A powerful shadow air stream appeared from the air, shaking in the air, followed by the shadow hurricane carrying a strong twisting force, quickly rolled to the slightly embarrassed aragonite at this time!


    Wenshi''s face was still cold, which seemed to reflect that he was a little dull. When the black shadow hurricane came, his escape speed did not keep away from the scope of the hurricane. In a moment, he was completely covered by the surging storm.


    Leng Wuhen finally put down a lot and succeeded. However, before Leng Wuhen was happy for a moment, he saw the aragonite in the black storm. Suddenly, his body exploded. The shock wave made Leng Wuhen''s blood in his chest churn, and he almost fell out.


    At the moment when Leng Wuhen stood firm, a premonition of crisis came slowly in Leng Wuhen''s heart, and the cold voice rang through his ears unexpectedly: "it''s all over! Die


    At the next moment, Leng Wuchen feels that her ten arms are holding her body tightly, and she can''t even move. While watching, Zhao Yunting looks worried and says: "what can I do? You''re not going to help him."


    Jiashu and Jiaren shook their heads at the same time and said, "you look down on him too much. Besides, we didn''t dare to attack without his orders."


    "But now that his life is in danger, is the order really so important to you?" Zhao Yunting almost roared out, she did not reflect that she was actually roaring, but two powerful perverts.


    But Jiashu nodded and said, "it''s not wrong. Even if it''s life threatening, as long as he doesn''t give the next order, we can only abide by the previous agreement."


    Zhao Yunting can''t believe who they are. It''s not bad to say that they attach so much importance to orders. But they should also distinguish the situation from the situation.


    Jiashu and Jiaren of course know that Leng Wuchen will be OK, otherwise how can they be so calm and laugh with Zhao Yunting here, but it can be seen that this woman is quite concerned about the young master.


    Wen Guang and Wen he''s face showed a trace of sarcastic smile, and his mouth said sarcastically: "I just said that Wen Shi could not even deal with a kid."


    However, a cold voice sounded in the ear of aragonite. A dark green dagger was set up at the neck of aragonite. A mass of black fog appeared behind aragonite, and the cold traceless figure appeared in it.But Wenshi''s cold and traceless body, which was held tightly by his ten arms, turned into a black shadow in a moment, and was entangled in Wenshi''s body. This kind of change made Wenguang and Wenhe, the two old men, unexpected.


    At this time, Zhao Yunting was surprised to open her mouth and kept rubbing her bright eyes. She couldn''t believe what she had just seen.


    "I think the closing words should be for me. You overestimate yourself!" Said the cold, scornful voice.


    "You''ve just thought about all this for a long time. You''re just waiting for me to jump in. A flaw is not a flaw, but it makes me feel that I''ve seized the opportunity. It seems that you are really much smarter than me. I admit that you are very strong!"


    Wenshi''s tone has finally become a bit low, because he has been fighting for so many years, and in the end he will be carried in the hands of a child. Yes, Leng wutrace is just a child in Wenshi''s eyes.


    In fact, Wenshi is more than 70 years old. He is as old as Wenguang Wenhe. It''s only the role of spirit that makes him look like a middle-aged man. I''m afraid that people who don''t know can''t believe all this. Wenshi doesn''t look like an old man, but the fact is that.

 Chapter 643

    "You can think so." Cold no trace a pair of icy cold facial expression light got to return a sentence.


    Wenshi then said in a low voice, "when did you start to calculate that I would take the initiative to jump in?" Wenshi still can''t believe that this seemingly young guy has such a strong fighting consciousness, even surpasses himself.


    "You really want to know." Cold no trace curled his mouth, and there was a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. At the moment, cold no trace gave people the feeling that it was a devil like evil spirit.


    That every move between show is Superman a strong self-confidence, and don''t think of the cool color, appear different charming.


    "I really want to know, at least let me die to understand a little bit." Wenshi seemed very calm at this time. And Wen Guangwen and unconsciously clenched his fists, staring at Leng no trace.


    They can feel the cool momentum of Leng Wuchen, and the intention is to put pressure on them slowly. It is clear that if they attack at the moment, the other side will kill Wenshi without hesitation.


    "If you believe in me, you''ll start with me?" Cold no trace not slow word by word of spit out, voice also obviously some deep many.


    "You mean from the beginning you wanted to figure it out..." Wenshi gradually calm heart again by cold traceless words, change ups and downs, he can''t believe this, he also can''t accept, from beginning to end, he has been in each other''s calculation.


    It''s not just a matter of strength and fighting consciousness, but the other side didn''t take themselves as one thing from the beginning. There''s no doubt that they never got into the eyes of this boy.


    In the heart that has always been proud of the strength, but now it seems so worthless, even the other party does not have a little fluctuation in the heart, but pretends a very surprised expression, the purpose is to attract himself to jump into the trap he has already designed.


    If Wen Shi still thinks that this boy is just a disciple of yunyezong and the strength of the extraditer, he will have to laugh himself to death. He knows that the boy behind him is already the strength of heaven.


    Died in the hands of such a person, he confirmed, because he had such strength at such a young age, and in the illusory world, he was very few, and his future was limitless, even he couldn''t see through it.


    "Do it. If you lose, you lose. But I have a request. Would you please let them go?" Wenshi''s language pressure is very low, for a loser, there is no proud capital.


    Wen Guang and Wen he''s face showed a trace of pain expression, and roared: "let go of Wen Shi, or even if my two people risked their lives, they would hurt you."


    After hearing this, Jiashu and Jiaren sneered and said, "the old man finally shut up. You take yourself seriously and hurt me badly. Seriously, I can give you a hand!"


    Arrogance, what is arrogance? This is arrogance. Arrogance is the most unforgettable, as if a clown has been juggling in front of you, and you just need to move the money in your hand to replace him.


    Leng Wuhen said with a contemptuous smile: "you didn''t talk to me about any required capital. At least I won''t let go of anyone who wants to get rid of me. You''ve lived so long. You should be very clear about the path of the spirit, that is, to be the king and defeat the enemy!"


    "I admit you''re right, but if you solve all three of us here, what do you think will happen in the future?" Wenshi didn''t have the cowardice of a loser, as if everything had been relieved. After all, life and death are just a word difference, and also in a thought.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. If you don''t have any other last words, I''ll take your life." Cold no trace light to return to the road.


    Wen Guang and Wen he''s faces are very ugly. After looking at each other, they show a ferocious smile. In a moment, they lift their hands one after another, and the two strong embers rush to the sky.


    "Boom!" A huge roar, saw two people fly out of the ember gas as if by a powerful hindrance in general, with the invisible slowly out of the sound, like a broken glass.


    A kind of invisible visible crack appears in the sky and spreads directly below at a very fast speed. Leng Wuhen knows that the other party is breaking the built-in boundary.


    At this time, Wen Guang and Wen he gradually smile. As long as the border is broken, you can see the scene in the audience outside, which means that the three of them are still alive.


    However, the next second, their faces began to become extremely ugly again, and even showed a look of panic. After the broken border slowly dissipated, a black barrier wrapped on the surface.


    "How can it be!" Not only Wen Guangwen and the two old men came out in surprise, but even Wen Shi couldn''t believe it. When did the boy get off the border?


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said with a sneer, "of course, I would have thought of what you can think of. I said don''t doubt my ability. I''ve already arranged a layer of outer boundary before I started."


    "I think it''s time to find you, but you are so arrogant that you never feel it." Cold no trace that high cold posture at the moment was interpreted incisively and vividly."Die With Leng Wuchen''s cold drink, a mass of Black Mist appeared on his left hand, which spread from the back of aragonite to his whole body. His right hand had already crossed the neck of aragonite, without a trace of blood. Even the knife mark that could not be detected by the naked eye had already appeared in the neck of aragonite.


    Wen Guang and Wen he open their mouths wide in horror. They can hardly believe that Shi Po can''t resist each other''s utensils. With Wen Shi''s body falling down, a head falls to the cold and traceless feet, and the head and body separate.


    Leng Wuchen shakes the dagger in his hand and suddenly raises his head. His eyes are so cold that they stare at the remaining two old people under the tree. There is a cold light in their eyes. When they come into contact with Leng Wuchen''s eyes, they quickly turn their heads. Just for a moment, they see a pair of scarlet eyes. They only feel a shiver all over and a blank in their mind! The next second, a strong sense of vertigo spread throughout the nerve.


    "Ah..." The shrill howl suddenly sounded, and the two elders knelt down, their eyes absent, their whole body twitching, their faces pale and even twisted.


    Then they fell to the ground and drowned one after another. Leng Wuchen''s face was already indifferent. With a flick of his right hand, he saw a dark green dagger across their neck. Then he went back to Leng Wuchen''s hand and slowly disappeared into Leng Wuchen''s arm, as if the dagger didn''t exist at all.

 Chapter 644

    Everything is so flowing, cold no trace suddenly turned his eyes to Zhao Yunting, face gradually showed the sunshine like smile, and at this time Zhao Yunting has not come back.


    I don''t even know what happened just now. How could the two elders fall down in a daze, as if everything was just a dream.


    Jiashu and Jiaren''s faces looked natural, as if Leng Wuchen had taken everything they had done for granted.


    Zhao Yunting''s face also gradually had a look, and her mouth was slightly trembling. She asked, "how did you just do it? What''s the matter with those two people?"


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders, turned his mouth and said, "it''s nothing. Maybe these two people think I''m too strong. They have already given up resistance and want to commit suicide."


    "To cheat ghosts, you think I will believe you and lie a lot, but everyone is OK. This is the best result." Zhao Yunting''s face is full of joy like smile, smile is so sincere.


    "Well, I''ll correct your wording. When did I lie?" Cold no trace no good spirit got a sentence.


    "Moreover, even the name is deceptive, but it''s not, right, traceless little brother." Zhao Yunting has a bright smile on her face, and her words are full of provocation.


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes subconsciously glanced at Jiashu and Jiaren. When their eyes touched, Jiashu and Jiaren instantly avoided Leng Wuhen''s eyes, which seemed to eat people.


    "Hey, young master, I''ll go to the front first. If I meet an ambush, it''s not good. You talk first. Jiashu said in a soft voice with a smile, then quickly walked towards the front not far away, and whistled from time to time.


    And Jiaren is also a face of apology, scratched his head, mouth is very embarrassed, got a sentence: "I go to see him, he a person I don''t trust."


    Leng Wuchen knows that these two guys want to take advantage of the opportunity to leave, but she doesn''t bother to argue with them. After all, Zhao Yunting already knows her name and can''t change it.


    Zhao Yunting is a quick step toward the cold no trace, while walking: "can''t see these two abnormal is quite interesting."


    "They can be more interesting. Do you want to try..." Cold no trace bad smile way.


    "Go away. By the way, I heard that you like men. It seems that''s true." Zhao Yunting always keeps a bright smile at the corner of her mouth. She looks cold and hairy in her heart.


    In the heart secret way, those two guys seem to be lack of education, actually dare to say me like this in the back, the courage is really fat, but the face has restored calm, light way: "of course I like women, don''t believe we can compete here, guarantee to let you know what is a woman."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yunting''s face turned red. She had already cursed the coldness in front of her for dozens of times. The hateful guy didn''t realize that this boy could even tease others. Which one is the real him? It''s quite different from just now, and my heart is full of doubts.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen slightly bent the middle finger of his right hand under the sleeve robe, and a stream of air blew past them, and the boundary here also dissipated.


    Zhao Yunting looked at the gradually darkened mask over her eyes, but her face looked very complicated. Then she said to Leng Wuchen in a soft voice: "you should not be a disciple of yunyezong. Who is your master? He must be a great person. Otherwise, who can teach you such an outstanding disciple?"


    Leng Wuhen turns around and looks at Jiashu and Jiaren not far away. The two brothers are leaning on a big tree leisurely and quarreling with each other. Leng Wuhen whispers back: "I don''t have any real masters. If you want to say that I have many masters."


    Leng Wuhen inadvertently reveals a touch of worry. I think back to the picture between Lingtian and fat master, which may be Leng Wuhen''s first master.


    Although he didn''t teach Leng Wuhen anything, Leng Wuhen still can''t forget what he paid for him. When all the people gave up, only the fat master came forward to teach him how to learn.


    Although Leng Wuhen knows that it''s only because of Zixuan, he can never forget this feeling. Although he may never meet with his true face, Leng Wuhen firmly believes that if one day fat master needs himself, he will stand up and guard him as he did before.


    The truth of being a teacher for one day and a father for life is very clear. Maybe there will always be too much helplessness in life, but when you need it most, someone appears and even solves your problems without hesitation. This is the grace of dripping water.


    Although cold traceless can not go back to the past, the innocent and kind-hearted traceless, but the heart will always be buried only belongs to his memory.


    If Lingtian is concerned about Leng Wuchen, it''s Leng Xueer and fat Shifu. Zixuan doesn''t want to think about it again, because some pain is enough once, and his feelings are meaningless to him now.


    Leng Xueer''s sister, Leng Wuchen, used to be with Leng Wuchen when she was a child. However, as she grew older, she was separated from Leng Wuchen, and her brother and sister became estranged. The blood and water can never be changed.If Leng Wuhen''s weakness is anything, it is undoubtedly Leng Xueer. Leng Wuhen is trying so hard to find her mother''s whereabouts. Leng Wuhen doesn''t feel anything about lenghao''s father. He can even count the number of times he saw her at Leng''s home with ten fingers.


    But my grandfather never had any idea about Leng Wuhen. It was as if Leng Wuhen was all alone at Leng''s home. He was kept in captivity and lived a life worse than his servants. Only Zixuan gave him hope.


    But everything is just a hoax. Leng Wuhen really realized what sorrow is at that time. A poor young man without anyone''s care would not have lengwuhen today if he had not had those experiences.


    If you don''t see through those ugly faces in the world, I''m afraid that Leng Wuchen is still an ignorant young man. He lives a safe life with others, marries and has children, and walks through this life in a plain way.


    But Leng Wuhen didn''t know that it had been predestined in the dark. All these were predestined, because he was the incarnation of Leng Yuan, the demon king. Maybe one day many years later, people will remember only one name: "Xie Jun Leng Wuhen!"

 Chapter 645

    "What do you think, then you are not homesick?" Zhao Yunting looked up at Leng Wuchen''s cold face and asked.


    "Home? Oh! I''ve never been home, and the term is very far away for me. " Cold no trace cold back road, but has forgotten where he is not suitable to talk about these.


    Then slightly shook his head and then got up, step toward the direction of Jiaren and Jiashu, the most light voice: "it''s time to go, this is the game."


    "Oh." Zhao Yunting pouted and replied. She thought to herself, "who are you cheating? No home? Are you jumping out of the stone and really treating yourself as someone?".


    I''m a liar. No wonder the master says that the world is dangerous. Anyway, I won''t come out this time. The old man also says that my strength is horizontal among the younger generation. Even if I seal some abilities, it''s a top-notch existence.


    But now look at this, it''s just hitting people. I can''t even beat each other with my strength. I really don''t know what the old man is doing with my strength. Ah, it''s really annoying.


    If Zhao Yunting''s master wants to know that his precious apprentice will encounter Leng Wuchen, they will not seal her strength, and they are worried about scaring others. Now it seems that there is no need to worry. Unfortunately, Zhao Yunting''s master will not know the truth for the time being.


    "Well, are you going or not, or we''ll leave you here and go by ourselves." Cold no trace helpless to Zhao Yunting behind shouts.


    "Oh, I just thought about it. Of course I''m leaving. We''re partners." Zhao Yunting squeezed out a smile, but the smile seemed stiff and unnatural.


    Leng Wuchen is very clear that Zhao Yunting certainly did not think of anything good, but also lazy to ask, why for a little bit of small things touch a nose ash, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Jiaren and Jiashu had already come to Leng Wuchen''s side, and a group of four people headed for the desert area. Their destination was the snow area.


    Outside the venue, the cold traceless figure gradually reappeared in the eyes of the public. Except for a few doors, the others were not happy. At this time, an old man in the grandstand had a little anger in his eyes.


    Facing the man beside him, he said, "are you sure Wenshi and they went in?"


    One side of the man after seeing the cold traceless figure also some hesitation way: "should be."


    "Waste can''t be done well. If Lord moye knows, I''ll see how the three of them explain. Go to find Wenshi and their three wastes for me, and then I''ll make a decision." The old man always felt that something was wrong, and he felt a little uneasy.


    Wenshi and the three of them should not dare to disobey the will, but why is that boy alive? Is it impossible? No matter how powerful he is, it is impossible to solve Wenshi''s problem.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Jiashu, I really didn''t see it. I learned to lead sheep with ease. Let''s talk about whether you took that sword away."


    Jiashu was embarrassed and said, "why, I have nothing to do with picking up dead people''s things."


    "OK, you are good at it. What about Jiaren? Is Shi Po accepted by you. Leng Wuchen is speechless to these two guys.


    "Hey, young Lord, you know, I like to collect spirits. Although it''s useless, it''s also valuable for collection. Besides, I haven''t buried them. If anyone needs them later, please me and I''ll give them to him." Jiaren returns with a smile.


    "How many spirits have you collected? If you have Shapu, give it to me. I need Shapu''s defense ability. No matter what the grade, it''s OK. As long as you have Shapu, it''s OK. " Cold no trace facial expression dignified say.


    The reason why Leng Wuhen is so dignified is to tell Jiaren that he attaches great importance to this point, and don''t try to play tricks. Of course, Jiaren knows the meaning of Leng Wuhen, and then says, "yes, there is, but it''s not a garbage Shapu. If you refine it, you may need a long time."


    "And this sand soul is not the result of my two brothers'' killing, but it was snatched back from the relics in the sea area before, so it''s in the sea." Jia Ren said in a deep voice.


    Leng Wuhen bit his teeth and said, "tell me, how much money do you need this time


    "Haha, I don''t know. I''m afraid of living a miserable life. Of course, I won''t refuse anyone who comes. But I''ll do what I want. It''s the business you taught us not to do." Jiaren said with a smile that he was insidious.


    "Poof!" Listening, Zhao Yunting can''t believe her ears. They treat the soul as a trade. It''s an insult to the soul. It seems that the abnormal person named Jiaren has a lot of soul.


    You need to know that spirit is not something you can get if you solve his spirit. The probability is very small, unless there is some special means.


    Whether it''s human spirit, animal spirit or material spirit, there''s a big side to it, but how hard it is to encounter wild spirit is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even the most common spirit is not easy to encounter, not to mention the powerful spirit of those grades.


    But Zhao Yunting doesn''t understand that everyone has a soul, no matter how much it is, she can''t control it at all, and even her strength won''t improve much. Even if she has a good understanding of the soul, there is no doubt that her strength is twice that of others.Everyone can have a lot of stamina, but no one will do it. It''s very difficult to promote one''s stamina. No matter how many are chicken ribs, I haven''t heard of anyone who has more than one stamina but is very powerful.


    The biggest is double spirit, but there has been, but the chance is too small, tens of millions of people may appear in a double spirit strength is also extremely powerful spirit.


    And the triple and quadruple are even less, and the other point is that the souls will repel each other. If you have a soul and want to have a second soul, you will undoubtedly face the test of life and death, and even if you succeed, it will have little effect.


    Therefore, in the general fantasy world, people only choose one kind of soul. If they are not very satisfied with their existing soul grades and abilities, they can gradually get familiar with them, so as to stimulate other abilities of the soul, or reach the strength to communicate with the soul, which will be much better.


    The other is the same spirit. You can integrate the former spirit in the second refining. This is OK, but basically no one will choose such a challenge for the two different spirits. It is no doubt to seek death and give up the chance to become a powerful spirit.


    But Zhao Yunting doesn''t know that Leng Wuchen has a double soul. In addition, Ling is a quadruple soul, and with Sha soul, it is a quintuple soul.

 Chapter 646

    What is the concept of quintuple spirit? A person with quintuple spirit will be remembered by many people even if his strength is very poor. What kind of crazy and at least five tests of life and death have he experienced? How strong such a person''s mind is is far beyond other people''s imagination.


    But Leng Wuchen is a bug, because the spirit helps him share two souls, and then no one knows, at least the spirit is still in a coma.


    With Zhao Yunting''s surprised smile, Leng Wuchen''s face suddenly realized that there is Zhao Yunting here. At the moment, she is extremely silent. However, Zhao Yunting said with a smile: "you go on, just go on when I don''t exist."


    Leng Wuchen curled his mouth, then rushed to Zhao Yunting''s ear and whispered: "it''s better not to destroy the atmosphere when we are so serious, or I will let you know what anger is."


    "And! I don''t want to listen to you three psychopaths. I''ll go to a rest meeting first. Remember to call me. Remember to call me. Don''t forget me. If I know you left me, I''ll... I''ll... " Zhao Yunting''s face is ruddy, and it''s hard to say.


    Cold no trace after listening to light to ask: "you how?"


    "I said you insulted me. I''m a disciple of wulianggu. If it goes out, do you know the consequences, hee hee." Zhao Yunting wanted to talk about the princess of wulianggu, but when she thought about it, her disciples were better, and the bastard cheated herself.


    "Well! It''s up to you. " Cold no trace indifferently back sentence Zhao Yunting, and then continue to face Jiaren way: "go out to you, here is not convenient, give me the sand soul."


    Jiaren nodded and said with a smile: "I''m kidding. How can I ask the young master for money? But the young master really wants to give it to me and can''t stop it. No, I know the young master can''t bear to give it to me."


    If you can, Leng Wuchen really wants to beat them up. It''s really hard to clean up. It''s obviously asking for money, but he''s also used to the two''s natural playfulness. I''m afraid only these two of them are abnormal.


    "Let''s talk about the origin of this spirit first. Have you two gone to look for the relics?" Leng Wuchen looks at Jiaren''s Shapu in his hand at this time, and a trace of information appears on his face, and the figure of the four disappears in the sight of the outside world again.


    The people who have been noticed by the outside world are just used to thinking that they have found a place to avoid the shadow in the jungle area, and the faces of the elders of Yunye clan have already shown a smile.


    But the middle-aged man in wulianggu is more and more uneasy. If Yunting is abducted by the crazy boy inside, at least Yunting is not so close to any man and has been together for such a long time.


    In the heart some uneasy rise, but at the moment he has no way, hope not so, otherwise don''t blame me cruel, at this time middle-aged man heart secret way.


    If it''s spread out, it''s hard to be laughed off. The little daughter of wulianggu sect and the stupid boy of yunyezong, who is good for nothing, come together. Are you waiting to be laughed at and poked in the spine.


    No one can bear it. The most important thing is that the boy doesn''t look like a good man. His technique is very cruel and his strength is average. This is the comment given by the middle-aged man at the moment.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know that any team will offend others. If he knows, he won''t choose to go on with Zhao Yunting. It''s obvious that Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to get into too much trouble in Yunyan.


    Nothing can be given except to increase the pressure on yourself. Besides, there are more and more enemies, but Leng Wuhen hasn''t thought of these yet.


    Jiaren handed the Shapu in his hand to Leng Wuhen, and then said in a slow voice: "little master Wuhen, this Shapu, as you can see, seems to have no aura, but is lifeless."


    "At that time, Jiashu asked me not to take it, but I felt that the spirit was deliberately discovered by me. Since I have found me, I will not give up. Young Lord, you know that I am very sensitive to the spirit. At least our brothers believe in some evil things."


    "So it''s easy to find us like this spirit. Are you sure you want to refine this evil thing?" Jiaren had to remind Leng Wuchen that after all, he just likes to collect some spirits instead of using them. For the two brothers, spirits are inferior to the evil things they believe in.


    Leng Wuhen said without any hesitation: "of course, I like to challenge. Besides, I have encountered a lot of Yin evil spirits. From shadow spirit to blood spirit, which one is not Yin evil." But surprisingly, no one can communicate with themselves, which has always been a cold and traceless pain.


    "Since the little Lord doesn''t think there''s any problem, then it''s OK. It''s better for the little Lord to refine now, and I and I will guard for you, so as to avoid some other problems." Jiashu said very seriously. Refining spirit is a very dangerous process, so no one will choose to play any joke at this time.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said in a deep voice, "no, I''ll be alone. You take Zhao Yunting to meet my elder martial sister. His name is Chai Meiru. Yunye''s disciple is still in the snow area. I don''t think it''s a problem for you to find someone.""Although their looks may scare them, there should be no problem with Zhao Yunting. Besides, I''m more relieved to have you two to protect them. I''ll finish refining by myself, and I still have some things to figure out. I''ll join you as soon as possible."


    Jiaren and Jiashu nodded, then Leng Wuchen walked quickly to Zhao Yunting, who was still lying under the tree, and then said coldly, "it''s time to get up. We are the great masters of wulianggu."


    "Hum, you still have conscience. Why do you miss me? Hee hee." Zhao Yunting asked with a smile.


    "I''m not playing with you. Now you three have to meet my elder martial sister first. I have other things to deal with. Do you understand me?" Cold no trace a face serious say.


    Zhao Yunting is very clear when to make trouble and when to be serious, but she is still a little uneasy to let herself be with the two perverts. After all, the two wanted to kill themselves not long ago.


    Leng Wuhen saw Zhao Yunting''s hesitation, and then said with a smile, "it''s OK. They can''t believe me. I''ll be looking for you soon."


    "Hoo... OK, but you have to hurry up. They are abnormal. I''m afraid nobody can manage them except you, so you know." Zhao Yunting lightly breathed a tone, slowly got to return a way.


    And Jiashu and Jiaren seem so indifferent, looking at Zhao Yunting, hand also subconsciously pointed to the heart, meaning is very obvious.

 Chapter 647

    "OK, you two don''t scare her. Remember to protect them. If you find anything wrong, kill as many as you can. I don''t say that you two know that food is very important to them. Remember to keep more." Cold no trace Piao an eye, Jia tree and Jia Ren light voice way.


    "Understand the young master, rest assured that we will arrange the young master''s wife clearly." Jiashu faintly replied with a bad smile on her face.


    "Poof! Cough, cough. " Zhao Yunting didn''t know when she took out a bottle of water to drink, but she was almost choked by Jiashu''s words and sprayed cold water on her face.


    Leng Wuchen was full of anger in his heart. He tried his best to calm down. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll lock you two in Tongmu basement permanently."


    However, Zhao Yunting was not happy at first, but when she heard Leng Wuchen say this, she became angry and hummed: "besides, you don''t like Miss Ben. It''s like I like you. I don''t care about you, toad. Jiarenjiashu, let''s go and ignore this asshole."


    "Good, good, future lady." Jiashu and Jiaren are flattering, but their figures gradually disappear in Leng Wuchen''s sight.


    To Leng Wuhen the whole confused, and then did not know what to say: "well, what is this situation..." I haven''t finished my words, but these three guys have gone.


    Waste but burst out laughing, mouth said: "really don''t say, you and that girl still quite match."


    Leng Wuhen hummed back: "it seems that you are a woman. You think it''s a good match for me. Although you don''t say it, I don''t know what you think. Don''t even think about it if you want to have a grandson."


    "Ha ha, I don''t mind you calling me dad." "I don''t know," he said with a laugh.


    Leng Wuhen says in his heart that MD is used by this old guy again. Although he doesn''t look very old, he doesn''t know how old he is.


    "You''d better not scold me in your heart. Don''t think I don''t know. Let''s get down to business. I don''t think this Shapu is suitable for you." At the beginning, Huang''s tone was slightly angry, but after that, he eased a lot and said slowly to Leng Wuhen.


    He told Leng Wuhen what he thought in his heart, but Leng Wuhen didn''t understand why he said casually: "give me a reason, or I won''t believe your lies."


    "The reason is very simple. There''s no big difference between Shapu and your shadow defense. The only way is to control the sand. But you should know that it''s very difficult to control the sand, and it''s also very weak."


    "I don''t know why you are refining so many chicken ribs spirit. Shadow spirit doesn''t say it. Although it''s very strong, you''re not as good as not knowing and controlling shadow spirit. Blood spirit and blood worm are still useful to you, but it''s still useless in the face of powerful spirit."


    "It looks good, but you only know a little bit about blood spirit. Although Linggu left a book about blood spirit and some skills, you also know that not everyone can succeed."


    "Although you''re pretty good, mastering so many challenging spirits has a great influence on your strength, and you don''t have any real stamina skills. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. It''s not bullshit to meet a really powerful you."


    "It''s like Wu Heyan. You know how far the gap is. They all have their own unique skills. You can''t even resist one move. You are too messy and not very precise. It''s OK by comparison, but it''s far from enough."


    "Now you have the whole soul of chicken ribs and sand. How do you master it? You don''t understand one soul. Instead, it''s all difficult to master. For example, lengyuan had only one golden soul at that time, and I was a wooden soul. That''s enough."


    "And you can''t compare with Ling. You know how strong his illusory spirit is, but Jin Po is very sensitive to him. The control he just got is better than you. At least Jin Po is very familiar with you two


    "And if you look at you now, when do you think it will be the first time to go on like this, so you have to think about it." Huang almost told the truth of today''s cold traceless.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think about it, but now that he has chosen and done so, there is no turning back. Besides, Leng Wuhen is not a man who admits defeat. The more you think I can''t do it, I will prove it to you.


    Leng Wuhen replied in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I will bring shadow spirit, blood spirit and sand spirit to a height that no one can expect. I swear!" Cold traceless words, cold at the moment is so firm.


    Since childhood, many people have decided that Leng Wuhen will not live to 15 years old, just because the Xuantian patriarch of Lingtian Empire said that it was as if he had decided Leng Wuhen''s fate. However, Leng Wuhen did not give up on himself, but lived to this day.


    It''s always been that Leng Wuhen is not optimistic. Today, what else can Leng Wuhen give up? Leng Wuhen takes a deep breath and doesn''t hesitate to swallow the sand soul in his hand.


    At the moment, Chen Xiaorui, a member of the Chen family in the imperial capital, is in her boudoir, but in front of her is a very handsome man named Le Xun, one of the three heroes of the dead sea.Chen Xiaorui licked the corner of her mouth and whispered to le Xun: "you have a clear understanding of the details. You just need to do it at the right time. Remember not to expose yourself."


    After hearing this, Le Xun did not answer the question Chen Xiaorui said. He just said, "you said you would marry me. I don''t think it''s a joke."


    "It depends on how you behave, or whether you have that ability." Chen Xiaorui said softly.


    "No problem, I''m the three heroes of the dead sea, and I''m called Le Xun GUI. What can I do for you? But I just like the strength you have in your heart." Le Xun said simply.


    "You are really cheap, but I''m afraid that if you can''t eat it, you may be drained by my mother." Chen Xiaorui returned with a sneer.


    "It''s the same with each other, but the boy is as powerful as you said. Why do you need me?" Le Xun finally entered the subject of some puzzled way.


    "That''s why you are needed, because the more people involved, the easier it is to cause chaos, so that I can have a chance. You won''t understand, and I believe in your ability." Chen Xiaorui said calmly.


    "I have a lot of abilities, such as the ability in bed. I don''t know if Miss Chen needs to have a try, so that you can change your view of me." Yue Xun returned very seriously.

 Chapter 648

    Leng Wuhen is facing a strong challenge, but Shapu doesn''t give Leng Wuhen any feeling, which is different from before. Leng Wuhen doesn''t even know why Shapu doesn''t give him any reflection.


    Not a bit. It''s really puzzling. It''s very calm. It seems that what Leng Wuhen swallows is not spirit, but ordinary food. It''s very strange.


    Zhao Yunting and the three of them had already entered the desert. Jiashu whispered to Jiaren: "are you sure that such a young master can spare us?"


    "Haha, it''s OK. It''s even the punishment that he didn''t come back to see us for several years. What''s more, didn''t Ning say that he would teach him a lesson? Who let the young master forget us all, but only focus on girls here?"


    Jiaren replied with a smile.


    Zhao Yunting can''t hear what they are talking about, but it''s impossible for her to ask these two perverts.


    Jiashu then said in a deep voice, "are you so sure that the little Lord just didn''t find out?"


    "He certainly won''t find that at least my soul has been manipulated. Besides, it''s just food. The real sand soul has been on me all the time. It just looks the same as spirit soul. Don''t you believe my technique?"


    Jiaren a face complacent appearance, light return way.


    "I think you''d better think about what kind of punishment we''ll get if the young master finds us. It''s not a small matter, but we just cooperated well, and our acting skills are fairly good." Jiashu replied slightly.


    ......


    at this time, Leng Wuhen sitting on the branch is very clear, and he was fooled by the two boys again. This kind of thing happened more than once before. But Leng Wuhen can''t understand why he was always fooled by the two boys.


    Huang laughed at this time and said, "it''s a bit interesting. I think those two are not bad. They will definitely be of great use after a good training."


    "It''s up to you, but I don''t care. When you wake up, look at him." Cold no trace curled his mouth, the heart is not happy is certain, but always don''t understand, Jiaren''s technique seems really strong too much.


    Even he has been cheated, which makes Leng Wuhen cool. If the enemy is afraid that he has just been trapped by others, how can Leng Wuhen easily believe it.


    It''s easy to lie down and get tired. In fact, it costs a lot in the fight just now. It''s not good to refine the spirit by force. It''s good to think about it in this way.


    It''s better to find a time in refining and chemical industry. It''s also a huge cost to force your strength to fight with others, especially those with strong strength.


    "Little one, what do you think will happen in the future?" The desolation is slow.


    "I don''t know. I''ll come to the end anyway. That can''t be changed, no matter who the opponent is." Cold no trace cut the way back.


    "Who is moye in the mouth of the three people who just died? Have you ever thought about it?" Desolation seems to remind the cold traceless.


    Cold no trace light back sentence: "I don''t know, I know I was targeted, but nothing, out of this venue, the other side has no way for me, I don''t believe the third round, the fourth round is still such a mode, if it is so meaningless."


    "I''m afraid it will also cause a lot of people''s rebound. After all, if it goes on like this, there will only be more people who die. Which good place they are in is not only to die, no matter who is behind them, they can''t face the attack of many people."


    "What''s more, they don''t have the courage. It''s not the trial of our magic temple. They can only walk out of one or two people. Even if the people behind them don''t care about other people''s rumors, aren''t they afraid of Yunyan, those high-level people of Yunyan?"


    "There''s also the main venue. I think that''s the beginning in the real sense. As long as we get out of here, the moxie can handle me and I, I believe he will be more comfortable."


    "Besides, there are three figures with the strength of spirit soldiers. How many people of this level are under his command? I think he should be more anxious than me, because he doesn''t know me, my strength, my name and everything."


    "If it''s you, I think it''s impossible for you to send someone to attack and kill someone you don''t know anything about. At least you should know something about it. If you don''t have a complete grasp of it, you''ll be killed."


    "The most important point is that no matter who he is sending, he will be in awe of me, because three of them have died. As long as I show a little indifference, the other party will be in disorder. This is the importance of consciousness."


    Cold no trace seems to have seen through the general, slowly analysis said.


    "You boy, I know you have a way. I said you are not in a hurry now. It turns out that you have already thought about it. No matter whether the other party will send someone to come or not, you expect them to be afraid." Huang Hanxiao said.


    After all, he also agrees with everything Leng Wuhen said. In terms of strength, Leng Wuhen is really weak in Huang''s eyes. Even if Leng Wuhen is very strong in other people''s eyes at this time, it''s just an entry level in Huang''s eyes.This is the so-called comparison between people and goods. If you don''t compare much, you will always be a frog in the bottom of the well. The one left to the last is the best. Even if the thousands of good things before are not yours, only the one forever is the most precious.


    However, when it comes to the lack of fighting consciousness, I have to admire Leng Wuchen, a young man. Whether it''s fighting or assigning a task, I will analyze it very clearly. Later, I will find the most simple and effective way to solve all the problems.


    Although in the face of powerful power, all the intrigues have no effect, but it has to be said that sometimes the effect is still great, and the cold traceless fighting consciousness has helped himself more than once.


    As they chatted, a team of more than ten people passed slowly under the cold and traceless tree. Everyone''s clothes were different. It was obvious that this team was composed of different sects and forces.


    However, no one found Leng Wuchen. Maybe the jungle is too luxuriant. The big tree that Leng Wuchen lies on almost covers Leng Wuchen''s whole body. Second, the area in the jungle is very hot now.


    The vigilance is almost not too high. If Leng Wuhen appears unconsciously at this time, I''m afraid they won''t know how to die. It''s easy for Leng Wuhen to kill a few of them, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t do it.


    At least he doesn''t need it now, and he has enough food. Besides, these people haven''t offended him, and he doesn''t bother to do it. If there is a disciple of the eight trigrams sect or the four elephants sect, Leng Wuhen might consider it.

 Chapter 649

    However, when Leng Wuhen gave up the idea, he slowly approached a man in red behind the team of more than ten people below. The man looked about 20 years old, with a wolf tooth pattern and long gray hair at the corner of his eyes.


    Although the appearance is not handsome, it gives people a different temperament, with a crescent shaped machete on his back and a cold breath on his body. When the team of more than a dozen people reflected that someone was following behind them, they had already been easily solved by the young people in red.


    Blood spilled all over the ground, and even a lot of it splashed into the surrounding trees. The young man in red looked around and didn''t find anything. Then he bent down to find out all the food on the other side and threw it into a storage space. He got up and wanted to leave, but there was a voice behind him.


    "Yes, I appreciate your way of killing people without giving them any pain." Cold no trace is still lying on the branch, light to the distance is not far from the young man in red said.


    "Who? Who''s talking. " The young man in red felt a little uneasy, his expression became very serious, his eyes showed a trace of edge, and he looked around at will.


    He didn''t find anyone, but he knew someone was by his side, but he couldn''t feel it. It showed that the other side was very strong. The man then roared aimlessly: "if you have the ability, come out for me. What''s the ability to hide and play tricks!"


    However, Leng Wuhen had already jumped down from the tree, and was less than three meters away from the young man in red. He looked lazy and said: "if you can''t find anyone, you can say that the other party is pretending to be a ghost. Such words don''t seem to come from people like you. After all, it''s the pronoun of the weak."


    After hearing this, the young man in red trembled, and a little sweat flowed from his forehead. He slowly turned around and looked at the man who was smiling at him, but the smile revealed a strange taste.


    And that pair of demonic eyes seems to be able to penetrate people''s mind in general, men give him the feeling is very lax, the look of disapproval, all show a strong self-confidence.


    There was a pungent smell of blood in the air. It was the smell of blood from the more than ten people who had just died. They didn''t feel any discomfort.


    The young man in red and Leng Wuhen looked at each other in this way. They were silent for a short time. The oppressive feeling in the air overflowed like a tide. With a cold wind blowing by them, they burst out an aggressive cold breath.


    "Who are you?" The tone of the young man in red is slightly heavy.


    "Who are you? Didn''t your master tell you that you''d better introduce yourself before asking others? This is called respect." Cold no trace said with a sneer.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen''s white robe made a slight noise in the cold wind, with a trace of wrinkles. It seemed so natural with a smile. Even from the beginning to the end, Leng Wuchen gave him a feeling of lightness.


    The more Leng Wuchen behaved like this, the more he made the young man in red feel uneasy. On the contrary, he felt more uneasy. He could only harden his head and said in a deep voice, "my name is Duan Qiu. I''m from yunyezong."


    Yunyezong? Cold no trace heart secret way, can''t help feeling a little funny, now yunyezong is so popular, the other party strength is good, should not choose to pretend to be a weakest sect.


    "You think I''ll believe the lies in your mouth. To tell you the truth, I''m from yunyezong, but I''ve never seen you or heard of you." Cold no trace tone a little cold.


    It seems that this sentence should be most appropriate to Leng Wuchen by the disciples of yunyezong, but Leng Wuchen just wants to test the other party.


    "Believe it or not, I said I''m a disciple of yunyezong. My name is Duan Qiu, and I''m still a core disciple. Because of my age, I can enter this competition just to better protect my younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. Otherwise, why do you think I would collect so much food alone?"


    When Duan Qiu heard that the other party was a disciple of yunyezong, his heart relaxed a lot, but he still observed Leng Wuchen''s every move to prevent the other party from attacking suddenly.


    "In this way, your words are still convincing, but I can''t trust you, just as you can''t trust me. Why don''t you recite the names of yunyezong''s competitors, and if you say it right, I''ll trust you. What do you think?"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly began to smile a little. It was obvious that he was trying to embarrass him.


    "You''re trying to force others into difficulties. It''s impossible. Besides, I''m not familiar with everyone. For example, I don''t know you who claim to be yunyezong, and I''ve never even seen you. If we want to say the most unlikely one, it should be you."


    Duan Qiu tried his best to make himself calm and natural, because he knew that if he showed a trace of fear at the moment, he was afraid that he would stay here, and his fists could not help holding together!


    Leng Wuchen walked slowly. The white robe danced in the wind, which made him look very cold. The sleeve robe between his hands floated with the wind. In those cold eyes, the pupil burst out two strange lights. The next second was covered with a layer of scarlet light, and then there were golden lines.Seeing this, Duan Qiu swallowed his saliva unconsciously. Looking at the approaching coldness, his heart trembled. Even his clenched fists exuded sweat. Although he tried his best to calm himself, his tough heart had already shaken in front of the other party''s powerful aura.


    Leng Wuhen had already stood in front of Duan Qiu. He raised his right hand and patted Duan Qiu''s cheek gently. He said in a cold voice: "you are too young. You know you are not as good as the other party, but you still doubt it. It''s stupid."


    Then Leng Wuchen wiped a cold smile on the corner of his mouth and walked by Duan Qiu. However, he didn''t go far. He then said, "it''s yunyezong who saved your life. I''m Chai haoxuan. If you don''t agree, you can come to me at any time."


    The cold and traceless figure gradually disappeared in the depths of the jungle. At this time, Duan Qiu''s whole body was already in a cold sweat, and even the sweat on his forehead was more obvious. It may also be that the air here was overheated. Only he knew how.


    After Leng Wuhen left for a long time, Duan Qiu gradually shook his numb hands. Just now, Leng Wuhen''s oppressive feeling made him numb all over the body. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Duan Qiu had no thinking ability except to sigh here.

 Chapter 650

    "Chai haoxuan?" Duan Qiu turns around and looks at Leng Wuchen''s figure, who has already gone away. He unconsciously repeats a sentence. What a powerful aura. How can such a person be a disciple of yunyezong.


    "Is... He the lunatic yunyezong who has been around for a long time?" Duan Qiu was deeply shocked and extremely excited. The reason was that he heard that there was a madman among yunyezong''s disciples who killed hundreds of people. Many yunyezong''s disciples had already regarded him as their idol, and Duan Qiu was no exception.


    But this way of meeting still let him some unexpected, even some flustered up, just went to question the crazy man of yunyezong, and survived intact.


    You should know that the master who started to go crazy but even his disciples didn''t let him go. How could he let him go so easily? Or that he was not the crazed Yunye just now. Duan Qiu was full of confusion.


    If you let him choose to ask at this moment, he doesn''t have the courage. If the other party doesn''t do it, it will give him enough face. Duan Qiu knows this very well, and what is the meaning of the last words, Duan Qiu doesn''t understand very well for the moment.


    Walking in the desert, Zhao Yunting looks a little embarrassed. After all, the temperature in the desert area is almost twice that of the jungle, and she can burn almost anything. If it wasn''t for the ember gas, Zhao Yunting would have fainted at this time.


    But Jiashu and Jiaren are not affected at all, as if the temperature here has no feeling for them. Zhao Yunting mutters in her heart that they are really two abnormal people. It seems that the name is not in vain.


    Just as the three of them were going to have a rest and were on their way, six people sprang out of the sand in the surrounding desert, besieging Zhao Yunting, Jiashu and Jiaren. Their faces were all ferocious.


    Looking at Zhao Yunting''s petite body, even her clothes were wet with sweat, her eyes were full of heat, as if a hungry wolf had found a soft prey.


    Jiaren turned his head and looked at Zhao Yunting and said softly, "madam, just wait for us two seconds." Even without waiting for the other party''s six people to say something provocative, Jiashu and Jiaren had already made a move. The two figures flashed past the six people and didn''t give each other any chance to speak.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the two brothers had already returned to the origin. A huge blood hole in the heart of the six people was reflected into Zhao Yunting''s vision, and there was an empty blood hole in front of her.


    And the internal organs have long disappeared, even six people have no time to reflect, fell to the ground one after another, each face death is that pair of ferocious expression, not to come to the level of change, people have been cool through.


    Zhao Yunting has been used to these two abnormal behaviors for a long time, and even along the way, they don''t know how many contestants they have solved so easily.


    However, Zhao Yunting''s face is not happy, and her heart is also very helpless, because these two abnormal people call their wives every time, which makes her very unhappy and embarrassed. He has no feeling for Leng Wuchen.


    What''s more, how could a lady of wulianggu have anything to do with yunyezong? Although he is very powerful, there are many powerful people. The real person is the one who can live to the end.


    Many people died in the path of the spirit, and how many people can really be remembered, how many talented and powerful spirit died on the way.


    Another point is that Leng Wuchen''s appearance is really not Zhao Yunting''s favorite type. The scars on her face look very awkward, and her character is sometimes good and sometimes bad, which is far from Zhao Yunting''s ideal husband.


    The reason why she looked like that before was that she just showed the proud and charming nature of some young ladies. Although Zhao Yunting had said to the two perverts countless times, don''t shout blindly, they didn''t care about her at all, and they didn''t know what to call her.


    If Zhao Yunting can beat them, she will beat them. However, at this time, she has already transferred her resentment to Leng Wuhen. A disciple of yunyezong even plays the little master game. It''s a pervert.


    Leng Wuhen is walking in the jungle. At the moment, he wants to go to the water. Only the jungle is the nearest route. First, Leng Wuhen is very interested in the water. He wants to see if anyone chooses to fight in tens of meters of deep water.


    Second, it should be very difficult to be noticed. As long as you don''t fight on the water, it''s not easy to be found. People watching underwater can hardly see it. Leng Wuhen knows this very well.


    Just because of this, the contestants who want to show their face will not choose the water area. The deep water area of the second water is also full of danger. Who knows when they will enter the second round? When suddenly there are wild animals under the water, you don''t have to think about how difficult it is.


    Moreover, they can''t do underwater activities for a long time. Although they can stay for a long time with the protection of Ember gas, the consumption of physical strength and aura is huge.


    But for those who want to fish in troubled waters, the waters are undoubtedly the best. This field has only the largest water area and is basically full of ordinary venues.


    How can it be so simple? It may have a great relationship with the second round. Leng Wuchen can''t help but think of the dead glening. If he has the means of calling, I''m afraid this competition will be very simple.If it''s unrealistic to lead a spirit, it will consume a lot of money, not to mention that the virtual beast has not existed for a long time, and it will attract the attention of many parties. No one will be stupid enough to lead a spirit, and there are several extraditators in the competition field, at least others think so.


    However, it is reported that there are not many extraditators in the current venue. Although there is no clear strength, the ability displayed by those abnormal players can not be judged by guessing.


    Huang light asked: "how do you really want to go to that waters, this is where you said to deal with things before? What the hell are you doing? "


    "Yes, I''m just familiar with the environment of the next competition in advance. I don''t know much about it, but Chai Meiru won''t be so relaxed. At least I know the terrain first to ensure their safety at any time. That''s what I think." Cold no trace light back sentence.


    "Well, it seems that I am really old." Huang sighed and returned low.


    "Why, I know you don''t think much of my strength now. When you get to the right point, teach me well. I think it will be huge for me to improve." Cold no trace, open heart way.

 Chapter 651

    "I think I have a long way to teach you. At least I have to find a few things first. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to reach that height. I believe you can do it." I had to say something.


    Leng Wuhen said, "it seems that I have to thank you for your trust in me. Now you tell me that I need something. Why didn''t you tell me so long ago? It''s really that you''re deliberately trying to fix me."


    "How can you talk to me? I''m half your father. I''ll be your teacher all my life. I can tell you that you''d better pay attention to your words, or I''ll be the first to kill you." There is a big gap and a big curse.


    Cold no trace but a pair of arrogant expression way: "I don''t have you so incompetent master, besides you in addition to help, also helped what, unexpectedly give me trouble."


    "OK, I don''t care what you do after you, you boy. If you don''t have me, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to deal with this dark area, not to mention..." Huang complacently said, more like a threat.


    "Well? You mean you want to help me when you fight them later Cold traceless mouth showed a bright smile.


    "MD asked you to calculate for me again, but I didn''t say that. Ah, it depends on the situation. I''m afraid that if you do, people will notice something." Huang said very seriously.


    "But you can''t be helpless. I know you''re not so cruel. If the spirit is there, I won''t have such an idea. But the spirit hasn''t even moved. Besides feeling that he still exists, it''s nothing." Leng Wuhen seems a little down here.


    Because Ling has been in a coma like this for a long time, Leng Wuhen really began to worry. Although the two people always quarreled, they all went all out to fight against the enemy at the critical time.


    And Leng Wuhen has long been used to the existence of spirit. If he never wakes up in this way, Leng Wuhen has a feeling that his body is hollowed out, but he is getting used to it gradually.


    Today''s Leng Wu trace has experienced a lot of big waves. When there is no spirit, Leng Wu trace also shows his strong side. If the spirit wakes up, he doesn''t need to help himself.


    His powerful Aura will also promote Leng Wuchen to another level, and he doesn''t need to calculate how much aura he has left when he starts his soul skill. Aura is the most deficient energy of all the spirits in the whole fantasy world, no matter how much it is.


    However, the promotion of strength will only increase a little aura, so it is extremely valuable. Imagine that the next two people have the same strength or a higher level of strength. Without aura, the party will definitely lose. Although they don''t die, they may also save their lives or escape, but the result of failure can''t be changed.


    Just when Huang wanted to say something, a particularly harsh voice came into the cold and traceless ear.


    "Oh, I''m alone. Ha ha, it seems that our brothers are really lucky today. If they are wise, they will hand over the food. Otherwise, our brothers will eat you. It''s not too much to ask for."


    Cold no trace along the direction of the voice glanced at the left, saw a few young people wearing the same dress, one by one do not cut a look, just staring at cold no trace.


    Leng Wuhen turns around. He knows very well that he is not a disciple of the sect. He should be a member of some forces. At least he is a rascal. He is far from the self-cultivation of the sect.


    "Brother Xi Hui, I don''t think this boy understands our request." Next to the young leader, a man with a somewhat ugly face whispered.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. Either I''m dumb or I don''t know my own situation. It''s impossible for me to be dumb. The only thing is that this boy may be a fool."


    Xi Hui said while thinking.


    "No, brother Xi Hui, if you were a fool, how did he live to the present? And you can see that the boy''s eyes clearly didn''t pay attention to us. Looking at that expression, chirping, it''s just like a bull roaring." The ugly young man next to him went back to Xi Hui.


    "Can''t you see me? I''m not blind. Wait for me to have a look." With that, Xi Hui strides towards Leng Wuchen''s position.


    He hummed: "I don''t want to embarrass you if you look like an individual. I''ll give you the food, and our brothers will let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Leng Wuhen looked up at Xi Hui, then pretended to be frightened and said in a low voice: "brother, it''s me. Don''t you know me?"


    "Ah? It''s your boy. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s me, boy." Cold no trace hastily return a way.


    "Gunduzi, I don''t know you at all. Don''t make friends with us. It''s useless for me to be familiar with it. Hurry up, if there''s any food, say something. I''ll have to meet my elder martial sisters later, but I don''t have time to play with you here." It''s not hard for Xi Hui to get upset.


    "Elder brother, I don''t have any food, but if you want to go there, why don''t you take me in? Don''t worry about other things. It''s OK to be cannon fodder. As long as you agree to spare my life, you can do anything."Cold no trace pretends to be very scared and anxious.


    "Well?" Xi Hui was a bit unprepared and said in his heart that this boy is not stupid, but cannon fodder is really important in this life and death competition. Then he secretly decided to accept Leng Wuchen first.


    Xi Hui''s heart is still a little pleased, there is a cannon fodder is more lives, even if it is not worth a life, maybe more time to escape, the reason why there was no cannon fodder before, because no boy is so sensible as this boy in front of him, not even a little crooked heart.


    Xi Hui has already regarded Leng Wuhen as the worst way to save his own life. However, in his eyes, Leng Wuhen is still smart, but he is also a fool. Sooner or later, he doesn''t die. Then he pretends to be a little unhappy and says, "yes, but how can I be sure you''re not obedient? In this way, I''ll give you something to eat. If you eat, I''ll believe you."


    As Xi Hui said, he took out a jade bottle from his waist behind him. Inside the bottle, he poured out a pill and handed it to Leng Wuchen. Cold no trace bow waist catch, also from time to time way: "thank you big brother, thank you big brother." However, there is a touch of bright in the corner of the mouth.


    When he received the pill, he pretended to put it into his mouth at the moment of bowing his waist. In fact, the pill had already been transferred by the bloody insects in his sleeve robe, but Xi Hui didn''t know. He not only nodded his head with satisfaction, but also said: "boy, it''s very good. I''ll make sure you enter the second round with my brother."

 Chapter 652

    "That''s, that''s when I see elder brother, you are not ordinary people. How can those rubbish compare with elder brother you? It''s just that elder brother who you are, let me know." Leng Wuchen asked in a low voice.


    Xi Hui really likes this talkative guy in front of him. At least his flattering skill is much better than that of xi lie. Then he said faintly, "we are from Xingying academy, not the influence of clouds and smoke. What we want to say is that we are from tianwu mountain."


    Tianwu mountain? Leng Wuchen has heard of some of them. Xingying academy doesn''t know much about them. However, it''s not like tianwu mountain. Although there is a mountain in its name, it has nothing to do with Dashan forest. I insist that the name will sound like an illusion.


    "By the way, where are you from?" Xi Hui then asked Leng Wuchen.


    "I can''t compare with you. I come from yunyezong." Cold no trace smile way.


    "What?" After hearing this, Xi Hui yelled and even stepped back a few meters, as if he had been frightened. The expression on his face made Leng Wuchen unable to laugh or cry.


    Xi Hui looks at Leng Wuhen with a big mouth open and a dull expression. This makes Leng Wuhen confused. In his heart, he says, "is yunyezong so well-known now as he used to be? It seems like nonsense, but what are they afraid of? I don''t understand.


    Then Leng Wuhen asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Is it that you are surprised that you didn''t do well enough?"


    Xi Hui kept shaking his head and said, "no, No Several people behind him, seeing Xi Hui''s appearance, rushed to the front, stood beside Xi Hui and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Hui? Is this boy not in charge, or we''ll kill him now?"


    "Fart, you dare to kill him. He TM belongs to yunyezong. Although he doesn''t seem to be the madman, he is also the fellow of the madman. It''s nothing. I heard that yunyezong has occupied four of the more than ten abnormal cases recently. How terrible it is." Xi Hui''s eyes changed when he looked at Leng Wuchen.


    "What should we do, brother Hui? Let''s go, or we''ll be scolded if some elder martial sisters are in a hurry. We haven''t got enough food. We''ve been delayed for such a long time." Xi lie on one side reminds a way in a low voice.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s let the boy live and die." Xi Hui then turned around and wanted to leave, but Leng Wuhen saw where he was willing to let him go, so he ran after him and said, "brother, take me."


    After hearing this, Xi Hui turned around and said with a bitter smile, "brother, I''m not the elder brother. If I don''t take you with me, I can''t take you without your flattering mouth. But you are a disciple of yunyezong. We dare not."


    Cold no trace after listening to heart secret way, cloud wild Zong now have so hectic person? Leng Wuchen didn''t know what the problem was, and then he called out: "but I just ate what you gave me. If waiyi suddenly died when I met with Yunye''s disciples, think about the consequences. Of course, I won''t betray my elder brother, but I can''t control my mouth."


    "If you meet me, you may say that elder brother Xihui of Xingchou academy gave me a pill to take. I''m afraid it''s going to be over. Hehe." Cold no trace simple smile way.


    "MD not only didn''t get food this time, but also found a living ancestor. It''s really bad luck." Xi Hui murmured in a low voice, then said with a smile: "OK, I''ll take you with me, but don''t talk about it. If my elder martial sister asks about you for a while, you''ll say that you are seriously injured and we''ve met you. So you''ve been delayed for such a long time. Do you understand me?"


    "I see. I see. Brother, what do you mean, but are you going to the waters?" Cold no trace flurried ask a way.


    If you meet Yexi, you may be a little smart


    Although Xi Hui said that, he knew that it was dangerous to have a relationship with yunyezong. At least there was a pervert who had been looking for yunyezong''s disciple to kill him. Maybe he was a disciple of baguazong.


    In this way, Leng Wuhen talked with Xi Hui all the way. However, in addition to Xi Hui, the others didn''t like Leng Wuhen and even hated him to the bone. The reason is very simple. He is a disciple of yunyezong. He must be a troublemaker, but I can''t tell from his clothes.


    Otherwise, a few of them would not choose Leng Wuchen, the soft persimmon in their eyes. Leng Wuchen seems to have turned on the machine gun mode, and his mouth has never been idle from the beginning.


    Asking about the East and West, it can be said that the other side of the living ancestor has been interpreted to the extreme, that is, I don''t know anything. Leng Wuchen didn''t know what kind of situation the competition is now in.


    The second round should be fast, but after listening to Xi Hui''s simple answer, we can learn that there are no less than 20000 people in the competition field, and there are still a few days left to enter the second round.


    At this time, the sky is about to get dark. After all, the two hours in the meeting hall change, so they have to go to meet their elder martial sisters.


    Leng Wuhen gradually calmed down. At least he had to ask. In today''s meeting hall, there are several people with the least extradition strength, and there is a very cruel chain team. They are killing the contestants. No one knows their strength. At least the people who meet them are dead.Leng Wuhen knows exactly who they are, because he is the only one who has survived the encounter, even if the other party has never done anything.


    This is the situation in the first meeting hall, while in the second meeting hall, it is said that there are too many abnormal people and bloody cruelty are nothing. They actually use corpses to make meat mats and so on. Anyway, it makes people feel numb.


    However, Xi Hui also mentioned Jiashu and Jiaren. Although he didn''t know the names of Jiashu and Jiaren, Leng Wuhen was sure that they were the two boys from the description, while other people didn''t know them very well.


    At least not yet. Today''s sports field has become a paradise for many people. They begin to enjoy the process of killing and cannibalism. In order to survive, they have no choice but to adapt slowly.


    For example, if you close a person''s only son in a dark space, that person will be crazy, even unwilling to encounter the sun. Slowly, the dark side will be magnified infinitely, resulting in hallucinations, until he commits suicide or eats a living person, because people will change with the situation.


    Has a strong ability to adapt, which is why no matter how difficult the environment, there will be traces of human survival.

 Chapter 653

    Leng Wuhen is more comfortable after he has a general understanding. In fact, Leng Wuhen just feels bored by himself. If more people talk, he can know something he doesn''t know.


    Leng Wuhen wanted to go to the water area, but this kind of obscene performance made Huang feel shameless, and even couldn''t help scolding: "you boy are really a shame to our magic temple."


    Leng Wuhen replied with a smile: "I don''t care if I lose too many people. As long as I can achieve my goal by any means, I''ve been here all the time. It''s time for you to understand my character after following me for so long."


    "It seems a little awkward to say that. I''ve been with you for such a long time, and I''m not as good as you." I''m a little proud.


    "Where, where, I don''t mean that. What I mean is... Yes, you are not as good as me. I don''t have time to talk with you. There are others here." Cold no trace bad smile way.


    Then he continued to ask Xi Hui, "brother, how long do we have to go? You see, it''s getting dark. It''s dangerous to walk like this at night. I don''t want to talk with my brother for such a short time, so the role of cannon fodder is reflected." Cold no trace, some sadness came out.


    "Come on, you can''t die for the time being. No, I won''t let you be cannon fodder. I''m kidding. I don''t have the courage, but even if you are not a disciple of yunyezong, I don''t want to regard you as cannon fodder."


    "Although this kind of competition is cruel, human nature can''t be reduced. Although I''m not a good person, I know how to handle it properly. In fact, even if you don''t give me food, I won''t be what you are. Besides, the pill is not a poison, but a elixir with the ability to restore wound healing."


    Xi Hui looks at Leng Wuchen and says with a smile that although Xi Hui doesn''t have a doorkeeper in his mouth, there are still some men''s backbone and pride in his heart.


    When the human nature could not be reduced, it really touched the coldness at this time. He couldn''t believe that someone would say such a thing, and it came from Xi Hui''s mouth.


    At this moment, Leng Wuhen began to hesitate, because if Leng Wuhen didn''t choose this way, they would have died in their own hands, but they didn''t know it. Maybe they had killed many innocent and good people before.


    But Leng Wuhen has no regret, because some things can''t be decided by himself. Everything depends on God''s will. Since God doesn''t want you to die, it''s hard for you to die. In other words, if you want to die, you may be taken away in your sleep. Life is so cruel.


    "Don''t worry. As long as we get together with other people, we can have a good rest. If there are many people, we can at least take turns on duty. We always cooperate in this way, so that we can have energy and spirit in case of accidents." Xi Hui looked at the cold traceless eyes and reminded him.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t care, but he felt a little warm for Xi Hui''s kind reminder. Then they walked for a long time. When they came to a boundless water, they slowly stopped.


    Behind is the dense forest, in front is the water area, and there are several houses floating on the water area, which makes Leng Wuhen an eye opener. But he also knows that it should be a place for people to rest in the water area.


    After all, it''s not easy to see how many people are floating on the water.


    At this time, Xi Hui said to Leng Wuhen, "do you see the ninth house? They are there." With Xi Hui''s reminding, Leng Wuhen looks at the so-called residence where they gather.


    It seems that they have to be here at any time, so that Chai Meiru and her family don''t need to run around, and of course they don''t need to worry about food. The idea is very simple, but it is not easy to do, but Leng Wuhen has already made up his mind.


    "Well, let''s go there. Remember to take a detour. After all, we don''t know where there are people and where there are no people. If we offend other people, it will hurt a lot, but you don''t need to worry. There hasn''t been a large-scale conflict yet."


    "But it''s very exclusive to the latecomers. Although the number of people here has decreased a lot, it''s very difficult for them to survive. However, two teams seem to have succeeded. I don''t know. As you can see, the waters are very wide, and no one will take care of the place far away from them."


    Xi Hui gives a simple warning to Leng Wuhen, which can be regarded as an introduction. In fact, even if Xi Hui doesn''t say Leng Wuhen, he can see it, otherwise it will be a mess.


    Then several people quickly jumped to the surface of the water, stepped on the water, but Leng Wuchen stood in the same place, looking embarrassed and embarrassed. Leng Wuchen couldn''t do it, of course not, but had to pretend to be like that.


    When Xi Hui several people rushed back to the address, they found that the boy just didn''t keep up, but xi lie said: "I said Huige, it''s easy to be cool like this. After a few hours, the boy naturally rolled away. It''s just a burden."


    But Xi Hui was a little displeased and said, "come on, go ahead and explain the situation to elder martial sisters. I''ll pick up the boy.""Brother, why are you doing this?" Xi lie''s face was very unhappy.


    "Why don''t I listen to you? There''s no need to talk about it. I''ll pick him up and come back soon." With that, Xi Hui jumped to the surface of the water again and galloped toward the shore.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen deliberately touched the water with his toes, because he noticed Xi Hui speeding up on the water. Xi Hui also said with a bitter smile: "I carry you. Now it seems that you are like my elder brother. I also feel that I can''t think about it. What do you say about my plan?"


    Leng Wuhen scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I knew big brother would not give up on me."


    Xi Hui reluctantly shakes his head, turns his back to Leng Wuhen, and signals Leng Wuhen to come up. Leng Wuhen rushes up after seeing Leng Wuhen. In this way, Xi Hui carries Leng Wuhen to their residence.


    Leng Wuhen was still a little nervous. After all, he learned from the other party that there might be more girls. Leng Wuhen was in a bit of a dilemma, but women were very difficult to deal with. However, Leng Wuhen didn''t think about what he was like now, who would look up to him, not to mention that he was still here, and his survival was always linked with strength.


    Xi Hui takes Leng Wuchen into the room. There is a large space. There are several young men lying in all directions, all of whom should be disciples of Xingying Academy.

 Chapter 654

    With Leng Wuhen''s eyes raised, almost a dozen women in the back row all looked at Leng Wuhen with big eyes and small eyes, and some of them looked up and down at Leng Wuhen.


    And the other few people turned their eyes after looking at it. Leng Wuhen realized that the other party was not looking for him, but Xi Hui on the side. He was embarrassed and capitalized. However, Leng Wuhen has completely adapted to it.


    "Elder martial brother Xihui, what''s the matter? We''ve all heard xi lie say, how can you bring back a Yunye disciple with such poor strength? You know it''s not for fun. There''s only one life. I think you''d better send him away. Good intentions are not disorderly. Elder martial sister Lengyu and Xiujing are on it. You can tell them clearly by yourself."


    The girl stares at the eye cold no trace to say softly to Xi Hui.


    Xi Hui is some apologetic looked at the eye, cold traceless way: "nothing, little brother, don''t worry, you first stay here, I''ll go up to see."


    Cold no trace slightly embarrassed nodded: "nothing big brother you busy you first, I can, I can''t leave."


    After hearing this, Xi Hui showed a trace of perseverance on his face and said, "what''s brother''s saying? If you call me big brother, I''ll be responsible for you. Don''t worry. You can find a place to sit down first. Younger martial sister Xiuwen, you can take him to find a place to rest first. You''ve gone all the way."


    The girl''s expression was very displeased after listening, and she hummed with her mouth, while Xi Hui just shook her head helplessly and quickly walked towards the upper class.


    When Xi Hui left, everyone here looked at Leng Wuhen in a slightly different way. Some were hostile, some didn''t think so, and some didn''t even bother to look at Leng Wuhen.


    The hostility is naturally due to the men here, while Zheng Xiuwen said coldly, "you can stay anywhere. Anyway, you have to leave later. I don''t know how you survive. It''s really strange. What''s more strange is that it''s really bad luck to be met by elder martial brother Xi Hui."


    Leng Wuchen curled his mouth, then said with a smile: "big sister, I don''t like you so much. You talk about it. Big brother, I''ll change it. And I don''t think I''ll leave later. Do you want to make a bet?"


    "Who''s your sister and who''s your brother? You''re so shameless. See, your nature has finally come out. You can bet on whatever you want." Zheng Xiuwen murmured to Leng Wuhen.


    After all, there are a lot of people here. It''s not good to be too loud. And now it''s time to have a rest. She is the one on duty tonight, so she can''t sleep. Otherwise, she won''t be chatting with Leng Wuhen here.


    "Just bet that if I win, you kiss me, and if I lose, I kiss you. How about that? You''ve taken a big advantage." Cold no trace how to see is a pair of wretched smile, as if a wretched uncle in the abduction of underage girls in general.


    "When I Pooh your face, you still want to cheat me and don''t look at your appearance. It''s really a look at you. It''s worth two less meals for me." Zheng Xiuwen confided in a soft voice.


    "Haha, I really didn''t think that I had such ability. It seems that you can''t do without me. Food is so scarce here. That''s the key to survival." Cold no trace sound pressure is very low, but vaguely around that a few young people can still hear.


    In addition to disdain, they have no feelings. They know that Xiuwen can''t be provoked. The reason is that her sister Xiujing, Leng Wuhen, of course, doesn''t know these.


    "Let you bang, you''ll have to leave soon. It''s beautiful. I really don''t know where you get the sense of superiority. It''s a miracle that you can survive up to now." Zheng Xiuwen''s face was very bad at this time. Of course, he was angry by Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuhen raised his hand to touch his cheek and said with a smile: "of course, he is handsome, so he has lived to this day. How beautiful is she? Is she going to be knocked down by my brother?"


    "Boring. If you can''t speak, you''d better shut up. You don''t want to listen to me." Then Zheng Xiuwen went out of the room, because she had to pay attention to the situation outside.


    Leng Wuhen looks at other people and doesn''t seem to like him very much. Some of the women''s eyes reveal a sense of contempt. Leng Wuhen knows this feeling very well. At least he has received a lot of contempt and white eyes.


    I feel a little stuffy here, but my heart is stuffy. I just went out and looked at Zheng Xiuwen''s weak back. At the moment, she was sitting in the corner of the house, her white feet were soaked in the water, and from time to time she was splashing.


    Like an innocent child, Leng Wuchen walks over and sits next to Zheng Xiuwen. He looks up at the starry sky. In the dark night, there are stars, and the moonlight is slanting, which brings an extraordinary beauty to the water.


    When Zheng Xiuwen saw that this guy actually followed, she was still worried. After all, she was the only one. Although her strength was much higher than that of the other, she was also a weak woman. If this guy coughed suddenly, what should she do.


    Then he frowned and said, "why do you come out? Don''t fall into the water. If you want to die, you have to stay away from us. I won''t save you."The soft voice of Zheng Xiuwen came from Leng Wuchen''s ears. Although the words were a little hard to hear, it came from the woman''s mouth. How to listen to it, I felt that it was a different charm.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fall down. I don''t have the habit of suicide. You don''t need to worry about this. I advise you to take care of yourself. Since you have to stand guard, you''ll have to have a stand guard posture. Look how you play with water." Cold no trace pretends to say deeply.

 Chapter 655

    "I don''t need you to take care of me. You are really boring. I advise you to go first. After a while, elder martial sisters will definitely come to you and drive you away." Zheng Xiuwen glanced at his eyes with his spare light, cold and traceless, and his face was not hard to annoy.


    Leng Wuhen is very clear in her heart that the woman beside her hates herself very much, and she doesn''t even want to say a word with herself. At least this feeling is familiar to Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen certainly knows that when a woman hates you very much, it''s better not to entangle with her, otherwise it will only make her more embarrassed.


    Leng Wuchen just wanted to know something about them. Now it seems that he has no chance to open Zheng Xiuwen''s mouth. He simply left here and went back to the house.


    Zheng Xiuwen was a little self-conscious when she saw Leng Wuhen. She was very disgusted with Leng Wuhen, and her heart was also reduced. She muttered, "ah, if you want to blame it, blame you for being a waste."


    Leng Wuhen went back to the house, found a chair by the door and sat on it. However, the young people who were lying on their faces were filled with a faint smile, which was a scornful smile.


    Several people knew that the boy must have eaten the warehouse and overstepped his ability. The male disciples of Xingying academy almost had the same idea in their hearts. Leng Wuhen certainly noticed the changes on several faces, but he didn''t care.


    After a while in this way, xi lie suddenly said: "Huige let you go up, let''s go." The tone and expression of xi lie''s speech are very cold, which makes Leng Wuhen feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s true that they are a waste in their eyes, but not all of them have this attitude. The disciples of Xingchou academy attach great importance to a person''s strength. This is not clear. It may be due to regional differences.


    Although Yunyan also attaches great importance to a person''s strength, he still has a trace of sympathy for the weak. Leng Wuhen turns his lips lightly, and without saying a word, he directly follows up.


    Along the staircase to the second floor, the space on the second floor seems a little narrower. It may be because there are too many rooms. Leng Wuchen follows xi lie around a few narrow corners, and what catches his eye is a table of eight immortals. It''s very neat. There are two men and three women sitting on a row of chairs behind the table.


    In addition to Xi Hui, several people looked up and down at Leng Wuchen from time to time. Then they saw a woman with two legs up and down, and asked, "you are the injured Yunye disciple Xi Hui said."


    Cold no trace after listening to the heart secret way, this is not nonsense, but his face can not see what upset, then light way: "you think how I should answer you, should be, so you can be satisfied with the answer."


    After hearing this, the young man beside Xi Hui''s face became a little ugly. He frowned slightly and said, "if I ask you, you just listen to so much nonsense. You really treat yourself as a character."


    Cold traceless eyes a little chilly turned his head and looked at the eyes, just spoke of the man, slightly raised his hand and pursed his mouth, and then a faint smile, as if he did not care about the other party just shouting at him.


    At this time, Xi Hui said: "don''t get excited, long-term younger martial brother. This little brother is still good, and you have to give him some face. No, this boy talks a little more, and he is still very good. He will come and obey, and he won''t bring us any trouble. I can guarantee that."


    The woman who had just asked Leng Wuhen asked again, "don''t they all say that yunyezong''s disciples are very strong this time? It seems that they don''t agree with the truth."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said in a soft voice: "yes, not every disciple of yunyezong is as strong as you think. At least I''m not sure. I''m just gilding in the sect. Besides, yunyezong has always been the weakest sect. It''s OK to be able to produce one or two of them for so many years. It''s also right."


    Leng Yu was puzzled and hummed in her heart. I didn''t ask him anything. The boy said what he should say. It''s really interesting, but Leng Yu doesn''t like people who talk a lot.


    Zheng Xiujing on one side is quite peaceful. Compared with other people, she is much better. Leng Wuhen has been paying attention to Zheng Xiujing. She looks a little like Zheng Xiuwen, so it should be noted It''s the sisters.


    And Leng Wuchen''s eyes made Zheng Xiujing uneasy, and her face became ruddy gradually. Leng Yu was a little angry when she saw him. After all, the boy was too blatant, and he was not a person of his duty.


    Another point is that I can be regarded as a beautiful woman. Although I can''t compare with those amazing women, I don''t think it''s bad. But this boy has been looking at younger martial sister Xiujing. It''s not a provocation.


    Although the relationship between Leng Yu and Xiujing is very good, the woman still has some comparison and jealousy in her heart. It has nothing to do with friends and girlfriends. It''s just the purest pride of not admitting defeat.


    At this time, Xi Hui''s heart is also very helpless, this boy really is, like to see beauty is nothing, at least everyone likes, can be so blatant is there some really excessive.


    In the long run, the hostility in his heart becomes more and more obvious. Although he can''t see anything in his expression, the strong anger in his eyes still makes Leng Wuhen feel it. On one side, xi lie wants to kill Leng Wuhen.At the moment, the atmosphere here seems to be suddenly static. After a short silence, Leng Wuhen suddenly feels that it''s too easy for him to cause the other party''s misunderstanding. If he wants to explain, he can''t explain clearly, so he simply doesn''t open his mouth. He just waits for the other party to ask. At least he''s a little depressed at this time, and it''s not suitable for him to open his mouth to say something first.


    So as not to make these people''s impression of themselves worse. Otherwise, there seems to be no other choice but to leave here.


    "Xi lie, go to find a place to rest for him, and see him off tomorrow." Leng Yu is a little angry. It''s obvious that Leng Wu''s action has already produced a trace of anger.


    And Xiujing''s face has changed from the previous peace to a trace of disgust. It is obvious that Zheng Xiujing has regarded Leng Wuchen as that kind of person.


    At this time, Xi Hui wants to say something after hearing Leng Yu''s words, but when he sees Leng Yu''s face, he stops talking. He just looks at Leng Wuchen''s eyes with a trace of regret.


    Leng Wuhen faintly smiles and shrugs. Originally Leng Wuhen didn''t want to stay here, but if he could, it would reduce Leng Wuhen''s understanding time. But since no one welcomes him, why ask for trouble.


    With a big grin, xi lie said, "OK, elder martial sister, I''ll take this boy away and guarantee to finish the task." Xi lie was very disgusted with Leng Wuchen. After hearing Leng Yu''s words, he was already happy.

 Chapter 656

    "By the way, wait a minute." Just when Leng Wuhen wants to turn around and follow xi lie to leave, Leng Yu suddenly opens her mouth and stops them.


    "Go and take him to eat first. This can help him at last. We can only do so much for you. I''m sorry." Cold jade light got to hope an eye, cold no trace in the mouth say.


    "But elder martial sister Lengyu, we don''t have much food. Besides, there are so many injured brothers. There is very little food left. We have been hungry all day." Xi lie himself is an acute, at this time can''t help his hot temper.


    "Shut up, you just do what elder martial sister says. Why don''t elder martial brother be here now? Everything here is decided by elder martial sister Lengyu. You can do what you want. There''s so much nonsense coming from there." Xi Hui was originally sorry for Leng Wuchen, and when xi lie said that, he immediately put on his bad temper.


    After hearing about it for a long time, he said to Xi Hui: "what xi lie said is right. He is also for the sake of our injured brothers. It is impossible for us to help an outsider and give his brother''s rations. This violates the definition of the game. It is a great gift if we don''t kill him. Don''t you think, elder martial brother?"


    In the long run, my heart is sneering. When I go out, I have all kinds of ways to kill you. If I don''t dig out your dog eyes, how can I be worthy of myself? Just wait to die.


    Xi Hui is clear in his heart that he has never been a senior brother in the long run. If Xiujing hadn''t been here, he would have turned over. Of course, Xi Hui is not stupid, but he has always given way to the long run, but recently he has gone too far.


    Xingying academy attaches great importance to seniority, so this is also a taboo. It may be very different from many sects and forces, and many of them only have superficial meaning for seniority. However, Xingying academy even has many other forces and sects, which attach great importance to seniority. This is the etiquette of cultivating a person from childhood. At least they know how to be grateful, so as not to make mistakes Things come out.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t open his mouth all the time. At this time, he really didn''t know what to say. No matter what he said, he might arouse stronger disgust. Why did he take the initiative to find something uncomfortable.


    It''s just that Leng Wuhen, who is called long-term, remembers that he will be killed if he encounters him next time. Leng Wuhen is very sure of this. It''s better not to take the initiative to find any trouble, otherwise many people may be involved. Leng Wuhen''s fierce look will flash by.


    In fact, Leng Yu didn''t want to give food to an outsider, and she was still the hateful boy in front of her. But at least the rules of Xingying academy always taught people to be polite. That''s why Leng Yu said what she just said.


    But I didn''t think that my own people would be unhappy because of these things, and they would completely point their anger at Leng Wuchen. Without this boy, these would not exist. From the competition to the present, there are few contradictions in the team.


    Leng Yu has always thought that this is her own credit. No elder martial brother, she can lead the disciples of Xingying academy to achieve a good result. She just wants to prove to him that she loves him deeply, but he doesn''t like her.


    This makes her a little unconvinced, a woman takes the initiative, but still can''t move each other, which can undoubtedly make the thick skinned people can''t come down, not to mention Lengyu, a woman with weak skin.


    Xiujing doesn''t think there''s anything right or wrong. It''s true that they need food very much now, or they won''t let Xi Hui go out to look for it. But after all, women are kind-hearted, so they don''t think there''s any problem here.


    What''s more, that''s the way the academy has been teaching them. Although xi lie is very upset at the moment, he doesn''t dare to go against the wishes of elder martial brother and elder martial sister. He nods his head, which is the past.


    In front of cold no trace low voice way: "go, calculate your boy luck."


    Leng Wuhen chuckles and follows xi lie to leave here, but he doesn''t go far. Instead, he stops in front of a small room and pushes the door open. Xi lie says in a low voice: "you''ll have a rest here tonight, because there are no spare rooms in other places. This is Zheng Xiuwen''s room you see below."


    "She''s on duty tonight, so you can rest here and have food. I''ll bring it to you later. Have a good rest. I''ll take you away tomorrow." Xi lie said in a deep voice, but there was an imperceptible sneer on his face.


    How can this escape Leng Wuhen''s eyes? However, he whispered a thank-you and closed the door. Leng Wuhen knew that xi lie was not so kind, but he didn''t know what tricks the other party wanted to play for the time being.


    Xiulie, if you don''t dare to offend Wenpi, you''ll be afraid to leave the room.


    When other people asked, I said that I didn''t know why this boy would go to Xiuwen''s room. I didn''t take him there. How could I choose a room for him with so many spare rooms? Ha ha, I''m really smart. Xi lie was very pleased.However, he didn''t know all this. He thought that there might be no spare room. Since someone else arranged it, he should stay first. Besides, he knew that Xiuwen was guarding below. Although the girl seems to be playing, but also in name is cough.


    The room is not big, even small, but it looks very neat. The room is full of faint fragrance and cold. I like this feeling very much, and for the first time in a long time, it can be regarded as a safe sleep.


    "Dong Dong!" A few knocks on the door pull Leng Wuhen back. Leng Wuhen gets up and opens the door. He sees xi lie holding food in his hand and delivering it to Leng Wuhen.


    The mouth small voice way: "although not much, but still can eat so one mouthful, water, we also not much, if you really thirsty, outside have a lot of, casually drink, I go first, wish you spend a happy night, good dream."


    This kind of greeting comes from a big man''s mouth. Leng Wuhen feels a little disgusted. He has goose bumps all over the place. Eh.


    Leng Wuhen took the food and put aside the dry food that could only hold one mouthful. Leng Wuhen was not hungry at all. Even if he was hungry, he would not eat the food, because there were many in his crystal space, not to mention because Leng Wuhen didn''t have the bad habit of sticking his hot face on his cold buttocks.

 Chapter 657

    At this time, Leng Wuhen felt a little bored after lying down for the meeting. It''s better to go out for a breath. Thinking of this, Leng Wuhen got up and walked downstairs from the house.


    There are obviously fewer people downstairs than just now. Many women are no longer here, so they should go back to their rooms to have a rest. However, there are still several male disciples of xingmeteorite Academy who have not fallen asleep and noticed Leng Wuchen.


    Slightly surprised, but just glanced at them casually. At least the elder martial sisters'' decision had nothing to do with them, and they didn''t even want to say hello to Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen passed by several people and went out. At this time, Zheng Xiuwen was a little sleepy. When he was awakened by the sound of opening the door, he became serious inside. However, seeing Leng Wuhen, he immediately pulled his face down and hummed: "how can you leave now? I said you can''t stay at all. I don''t believe it."


    Leng Wuchen scratched his head and said with a smile, "no, I just came out to breathe."


    "What? They have left you. How can I know about elder martial sister Lengyu and elder martial brother for a long time? I won''t leave you at all, but my elder sister still has the possibility. " Xiuwen said to himself.


    Leng Wuchen shakes his head, but Xiuwen laughs and says, "I just said, how can I leave you? It seems that you are not very happy talking, but I feel that you are in a good mood. Why do you tell me about it?"


    Xiuwen himself seems to be a little bored on this side. Suddenly, the arrival of cold traceless makes Xiuwen not so disgusted. At least, it''s good for someone to relieve the boredom.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow, but how can you see that I''m happy? I''m depressed and don''t understand. Do you really hate me so much? I want to ask you why." Leng Wuchen asked in a very low tone.


    "Very simple, you are a disciple of yunyezong. Although we haven''t met many yunyezong people, we undoubtedly heard a lot of news. In such a competition, you yunyezong had several abnormal cases and a madman."


    "It''s nothing. The key is that there are a lot of people chasing you now. It seems that the four elephant sect and the eight trigrams sect are the main ones. Now I hear that there are five sects united to encircle your disciples."


    "You will undoubtedly implicate us here. If you have enough strength, you can say it. If you don''t know what your own strength is, it''s a burden. It''s a game. It''s a game to play for your life, but it''s not a game to play or to be eliminated by injury."


    "There is only one life. You said that how could our Xingying academy take you in, but even elder martial brother Xihui might be too poor to see you. He just wanted to help you. But have you confirmed it? Have you heard that some of the rich and the poor take you seriously? It''s a very appropriate metaphor for you."


    "Don''t blame our meteorite Academy for its ruthlessness. In fact, it is much better than other sects and forces. If you were someone else, maybe your strength would have died long ago. Who would choose to take a tug of oil to compete in survival mode? No one is stupid."


    "Maybe what I said is a little ugly, which may hurt your self-esteem, but you should understand that if I say you should not participate in any competition, you will undoubtedly come in to die. Although I don''t know why you are so lucky to live to the present, I don''t think you can go far."


    "Yunyezong is the weakest among the eight sects, even worse than many other sects. There''s a reason. You''re obviously the reason. I can''t bear to look directly at his poor strength."


    Zheng Xiuwen, talking slowly, takes the opportunity to analyze Leng Wuhen''s worthlessness, and finally decides that he will die soon, which makes Leng Wuhen''s mouth twitch a few times.


    In the heart secret way, this wench is really can harm a person, even if it is so, at least give some face is not, fortunately oneself what kind of oneself understand, if the real strength is like what they see so weak, afraid is the heart of suicide at the moment.


    Zheng Xiuwen undoubtedly pointed out the problem in the eyes of other people in the meteorite Academy. Leng Wuchen is the definition in their eyes. It''s really a shame not to kill him at this time.


    But in the eyes of Leng Wuhen, I''m afraid it''s more humiliating than insulting. If Leng Wuhen could, he would choose to let them polish their eyes a little, but I haven''t thought about that yet.


    It''s very important for Leng Wuhen to understand the water area first and consider other issues. After listening to what Zheng Xiuwen has said, I feel more comfortable. At least I''m quite like that.


    It''s much better than trying to fool other people''s eyes for the first time. Leng Wuhen gradually finds that he may have a dual personality. Some people can''t tell clearly. The contrast between Ling and Leng Wuhen is quite big.


    The spirit is cold and bloodthirsty, and doesn''t even have the tact like Leng Wuhen. Therefore, generally, the fight is done by the spirit, and Leng Wuhen is to penetrate other people''s hearts and leave another tactful impression.


    But gradually cold traceless cold also slowly began to reflect, camouflage innocent side is some difficulties, but so long cold traceless also slowly hide their most real side.


    When you don''t perform a task, you will become the most real self. That''s why Leng Wuchen plays different roles for a long time. It''s far more difficult to survive on the road of the illusionist than you think.Leng Wuhen said in a deep voice: "don''t you think it''s too much to describe me like this? At least say sorry... "


    "As far as you are concerned, what I said is true. I dare say it''s also for your own good, so that you can''t even find your own position, so that you don''t know how to die when you walk into other people''s territory and get cheated in."


    "I suggest that you''d better stay with the disciples of your own clan, and there will be conflicts with others eventually. How do you know that others have no ambivalence, or that others think you have no ambivalence?"


    Zheng Xiuwen looked at Leng Wuhen with disdain and said in a low voice, as if he really felt that the boy in front of him was an idiot. He didn''t understand what he said, but he thought about apologizing. It''s ridiculous. Don''t say whether she said it was hurtful. Even if the boy in front of him had some value, Zheng Xiuwen would not apologize. He never knew what apology was.


    Leng Wuchen was really choked by the girl in front of him. He turned his lips and said, "take a good look at the surroundings. I''m going to have a rest. If it bothers me to sleep, I can''t spare you, my guard." Cold no trace then swaggered back to the hall.

 Chapter 658

    He left Zheng Xiuwen, who was a bit of a douxie at the moment. His whole body was shaking and his fists were holding tightly. He gritted his teeth and said: "Chai haoxuan, I will never forgive you lightly."


    Leng Wuchen can imagine how ugly Zheng Xiuwen''s face will be at the moment. I''m afraid it''s light to beat him severely. But it''s also a little interest. It''s a punishment for the girl who just despised herself.


    By the way, the girl''s room is still under her own control. What do you want to do with me? When I think of the coldness here, my whole body starts to feel comfortable. It''s just two words.


    The young people lying in the hall of xingmeteorite academy don''t understand. I''m afraid this boy is not stupid. He can still laugh when he is cold and traceless.


    One of the disciples in the hall on the first floor got up quickly and yelled: "get up quickly, collect money, and don''t pretend to sleep with me. I said that he would stay for ten minutes this time, don''t you believe me."


    "I can''t believe I''ve been pressed for more than a minute. The first time I went out, the boy stayed for more than a minute." The man''s face was in full bloom, looking at the large number of purple gold coins in his hand, laughing out.


    But the other people''s face is miserable, one of them cold mouth said: "really TMD is out of luck, I said that boy is a bad luck, ah."


    Leng Wuchen didn''t rush back to his room. He stayed at the stairway for a while. He listened to their words clearly. With a bright smile on his face, he stepped towards Zheng Xiuwen''s room.


    Zheng Xiuwen doesn''t know her room. Leng Wuchen has taken over it. If she knows that she''s afraid of killing him, she''ll have to go back and have a rest. She''ll have to change to someone else to inspect the surrounding situation.


    I''m afraid everyone knows this except Leng Wuhen, but no one knows it except xi lie. Leng Wuhen sleeps in Zheng Xiuwen''s room. Although the room is not big, the bed is not small.


    And the quilt is also very thick, but it is very warm. Leng Wuchen is also very satisfied. At this time, Leng Wuchen takes off his robe, and the scars on his upper body are particularly dazzling. His skin is white and looks very weak. That''s right. The cold and traceless body doesn''t look very strong at all.


    If the spirit controls the body, everything will turn into a different shape. Leng Wuchen gets up and jumps to the bed, embraces the quilt and falls asleep.


    So sleep for a long time, fuzzy in the cold no trace, feel something seems to have pressed himself, but ignore, think it is a quilt, from time to time also cuddle in the past, hands seem to touch something soft.


    In a coma, Leng Wuchen can''t help thinking that the condition is really good. The quilts are so soft and touching. Even Leng Wuchen can''t stand it. It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    Zheng Xiuwen, who had already returned to his room, was so tired and sleepy that he hardly found anything wrong. After all, he was sleepy when he was outside.


    When you enter the house, because it''s a closed space, it''s very dark, and you can hardly find anything. Moreover, it''s still night, so it''s even more dark. The sight of opening the door is affected, not to mention closing the door.


    In deep sleep, Xiuwen feels that there is something behind him. He subconsciously touches it with his hand. He thinks that his dagger accidentally falls onto the bed and doesn''t care.


    Xiuwen then went to sleep holding the dagger she thought she had. When she seemed to be squeezed by something on her chest, she thought she was dreaming. She didn''t think whether there was another person here at this time.


    Leng Wuhen was tired for such a long time, so he finally had a good rest, so he fell asleep. Leng Wuhen unconsciously put his arms around Zheng Xiuwen and fell asleep.


    In my dream, I had a dream that I was seduced by a woman, and even the other party bit me back, almost pinching his younger brother. It was really terrible. I was in a cold sweat behind my back.


    Leng Wuhen gradually wakes up from his dream. When Leng Wuhen subconsciously moves his arm, he suddenly finds that he has long hair beside his face. However, Leng Wuhen thinks he is dreaming.


    With the hand gently point, but suddenly found wrong, his side actually really lying a person, actually is still a woman, but the lower body only feel suddenly a cold, er... What''s the situation, he was.


    It can''t be Buddha jumping over the wall. After being calculated, I said how could they be so kind-hearted, but how could they know that I have plenty of money? No wonder there are more sheep and less wolves here. So what should I do?.


    When Leng Wuhen was daydreaming, Zheng Xiuwen suddenly snorted, but he didn''t wake up. Leng Wuhen was scared. How could this sound be so familiar? It can''t be the girl.


    Miserable, miserable, and gradually understand the reason, no wonder xi lie will show that kind of expression before, I''m afraid it''s doomed, how to do, can''t sit and wait to die, but he is also a loser. It''s very suitable for Leng Wuhen at this time.


    Leng Wuhen almost dares not to move, for fear that he will wake up Zheng Xiuwen who is sleeping at this time. However, Leng Wuhen dares not to sleep. It''s hard to keep a posture for a long time. If he falls asleep, it''s better, but it''s hard to do it when he is awake.Leng Wuhen tried to pull out the hand that he held in front of each other''s chest, but it was already pressed by Zheng Xiuwen''s slender arm, and Leng Wuhen''s forehead was almost full of sweat.


    Even in the strong enemy did not appear so embarrassed at the moment, how to do, cold no trace bit the lower lip, slowly moving the arm, slowly pulled out.


    But Zheng Xiuwen seized his lower body. Leng Wuhen was almost miserable. If he went on like this, he was afraid that it would be useless. At the moment, he regretted coming to such a bad place, and even such a thing happened.


    My heart is bleeding. If I can be cold and even willing to fade a little bit of strength, it is impossible to avoid such a thing.


    Zheng Xiuwen suddenly turned over and finally released the sharp dagger. He took a breath with a cold breath, but he forgot that Zheng Xiuwen was facing himself now.


    Then a heat wave came to Zheng Xiuwen''s face. Zheng Xiuwen frowned, rubbed his eyes, and finally woke up. Leng Wuchen had noticed that he didn''t dare to move, just like a statue.


    With the cold hands touching his face, I feel a cold corner A scream, almost scared cold without a trace of a spirit.


    "Who!" After the exclamation, Zheng Xiuwen surprisingly calmed down and asked in a cold voice: "is it elder martial brother Changyuan?"

 Chapter 659

    At this time of cold no trace where dare to open mouth, heart thought, this what situation? Is there anything between him and that long-term one... But it''s not like that. At least, the tone seems to be wrong. Leng Wuhen has already forgotten his situation, but it''s too embarrassing.


    But I tried my best to make my heart calm down, so I kept a posture and didn''t say a word.


    "Are you dumb? Who are you? If you don''t believe me, let everyone know now. Don''t force me to shout out." Zheng Xiuwen tries her best to control her anger. She just wants to know who has the courage to eat her tofu.


    Cold no trace swallowed saliva, simple clear throat, "cough." Some of them said in a low voice: "well, Miss Xiuwen, I''m really sorry. All these are misunderstandings. It''s all about that hateful boy xi lie who brought me here and said that it''s where I live tonight."


    "That''s why... But don''t worry, nothing happened between us, just maybe, cough, you know, but since it''s a misunderstanding, I belong to the victim, so I hope Miss Xiuwen can consider our reputation, at least not for me, but also for herself. You say no."


    "Even if we really have nothing, if we spread it out, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Two people sleeping in the same bed, nothing will happen."


    When Leng Wuhen said this, he was full of uneasiness. It was not that he was afraid of Xiuwen, but that he was afraid of spreading it. He should be very uncomfortable in the future.


    "It''s you! You have a lot of guts. Tell me when you have been interested in me. Besides, if a man wants to be brave and shirk the responsibility to others, you are still a man. "


    Zheng Xiuwen said solemnly, but Leng Wuchen could hear that the other party was suppressing his anger. He was afraid that the volcano might erupt at any time.


    "Really, I was cheated by that guy. I don''t know if you will come back here to rest at night. If you give me some courage, I don''t dare. Otherwise, I''ll leave now. It''s good for us. Do you think it''s Miss Xiuwen?"


    Leng Wuchen replied with a bitter smile in a low voice, for fear that he would not say a good word and infuriate the other party. If so, even the disciples of the meteorite academy would soon know.


    "You don''t blame you, do you? Well, I ask you where you just put your hand." Zheng Xiuwen gritted his teeth and asked, especially where to put it.


    "Well, there is a misunderstanding in this. I thought it was a quilt. So, hey, you know Miss Xiuwen." Leng Wuchen tried to calm the other party''s emotions, but he also defended himself.


    "I''ll ask you to answer me. Why are you so hard? Don''t worry, you can''t die yet." Zheng Xiuwen breathes out a breath. Although he can''t see the expression on the other person''s face, he can still feel that Zheng Xiuwen is on the verge of collapse.


    Cold no trace don''t know how to answer, simply soft voice way: "yes, I was touched, I admit."


    "Just admit it. Then I''ll ask you if you touched me on purpose." Zheng Xiuwen has been holding back, but when it comes to this, he still can''t control his emotions vaguely.


    Leng Wuhen clearly felt the murderous spirit of Zheng Xiuwen. Although it was very light, it was still very obvious for Leng Wuhen.


    "How do you say that? I said I didn''t mean to. Would you believe it? This is also a normal reflection. It has nothing to do with me. If someone is a beautiful woman lying beside him, there will be no reflection at all. Besides, I am still a normal man... "


    Leng Wuhen tried his best to defend himself at this time. Besides, he was also a victim. He had been pinched all night. If he was not strong, he would have become a baboon.


    "But what do you mean when you just said that you can''t die for the time being? Don''t scare me. I''m timid. I don''t want to die yet. I know that beautiful women are very good tempered. Why don''t you just let me go as a fart?"


    Cold no trace Yin Yang strange Qi of continue to open mouth to say, but the voice pressure of very low, in short is more and more small.


    "You think I''ll believe you. I''ve known for a long time that you don''t have any good intentions. You look like a schemer. Especially your eyes are very annoying. It seems that my intuition is right, you big sex wolf."


    "Smelly hooligan, thanks to my impression of you, I''ve changed a lot. I''m quite like you. Just think about how you die for a while. I''ll never let you go. I''m going to peel your skin and pull your tendons."


    At the moment, Zheng Xiuwen completely released his anger, which could be suppressed for a long time, and roared at Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen listened and said with a smile: "Hey, you girl, I''ve given you enough face. Now I''m living in a room with only one man and few women. Anyway, it''s also a death. Why don''t we do something to charge some interest


    Leng Wuhen pretended to be evil and said in a bad tone, as if he didn''t care what happened to him.


    "You, what are you going to do? If you do, I''ll really scream. Don''t think I dare not. If you don''t believe me, try it." Zheng Xiuwen is not willing to be outdone. She doesn''t look frightened at all. In fact, she thinks that Leng Wuchen''s strength is not her opponent at all, so she doesn''t worry about him."Hey hey, you call it, even if you call it broken throat, I''m afraid no one will know. If you don''t believe it, try it, smelly girl, dare to threaten me. I''ve always wanted to beat you. How can I let go of such a good opportunity? I dare to humiliate and humiliate me before. I''m very upset with it. It''s called geomantic rotation."


    Leng Wuchen''s voice fell down and hit Zheng Xiuwen with one hand. Zheng Xiuwen was completely stunned. She couldn''t believe that the waste dared to hit herself or hit there. A hot feeling suddenly rose.


    Leng Wuchen''s hand was very heavy, his voice was very clear, and it was a snap. At this time, Zheng Xiuwen''s painful eyes were almost ready to shed tears, and even now he had forgotten to fight back. His mind was in a mess, and the pain brought by his body had made Zheng Xiuwen''s mind blank.


    Suddenly cry out, so cold traceless unexpected, no, I just want to scare this chick, she was crying, cold traceless most can''t see a woman cry, at this time a look of confusion.

 Chapter 660

    In the heart is also very helpless, do not know what to do, mouth whispered: "please elder sister, we can not cry, otherwise others really think, I put you how, I beg you, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Leng Wuhen felt that he was about to collapse, but Zheng Xiuwen didn''t weaken. Instead, he cried more loudly. In this way, Leng Wuhen''s heart can be described as a mess.


    "Come on, chick, give me a smile. Please don''t cry. I just hit you a few times. As for you, you are still a woman." Cold no trace skimmed his mouth and slowly came out.


    "To die, you don''t know how much you''re going to do, and you don''t coax me, you teach me, I''m not alive, how can I have the face to see people, will we have children? Ah, it''s going to be crazy, damn bastard. I''ll kill you, but if I kill you, the child will have no father? "


    "What can I do? I can''t let the baby be born without a father. Ah, why are you such a scum..." Zheng Xiuwen complained all the time.


    Cold no trace listen to each other''s words, head buzzing, heart secret way, this chick is too simple, is hit a few PP, she will think that there is a child, even if it is young brother''s cold no trace also know that this is impossible, terrible ah terrible


    "What''s the matter? Are you dumb? Don''t worry, I''ll take care of our baby by myself. You don''t have to take care of it. You can go at ease." Zheng Xiuwen sobbed and said slowly with sadness.


    This makes Leng Wuhen feel very embarrassed. She is serious. She coughs a few times and says, "that chick, oh, no, no, Miss Xiuwen, I''m afraid you misunderstood. There won''t be children in this way. You can rest assured."


    After hearing this, Zheng Xiuwen said angrily, "asshole, you still want to shirk responsibility at this time. No wonder my elder sister said that men don''t have a good thing. I can see it."


    Leng Wuchen is on the verge of collapse. She is biting the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t know how to explain it to Xiuwen. I''m afraid she won''t believe it.


    Leng Wuchen rubbed his hair subconsciously and said in a low voice, "well, what do you want me to do? I can tell you that I am a small role of yunyezong, and even my strength is very low as you can see. Besides, I''m a big turnip with flowery heart. Anyway, it''s right that all kinds of things are not good. Are you sure you still have our baby?"


    Leng Wuchen has already compromised. Although he knows that he can''t make fun of something that is impossible, he has no choice but to insist on explaining it because of Zheng Xiuwen''s seriousness and ignorance.


    Their family''s way of education is really wonderful. They don''t have this common sense, but we can see that they should be very strict in protecting her. They must not be the disciples of the simple meteorite Academy. Although they can''t be sure about this, they feel that it should be so. At least the family position should not be low.


    "Since you admit it, I''ll tell my sister the truth. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to plead for you, but it should be very difficult. But if she knows that I''m pregnant with your baby, she won''t kill you."


    Zheng Xiuwen said in a low voice. It can even be seen that the girl''s mood is not high. It''s also that whoever suddenly encounters such a thing will not be in a high mood.


    Leng Wuhen was scared out in a cold sweat after hearing this. What do you mean? Do you want to tell Zheng Xiujing that she''s not going to die? It''s useless to intercede. You''re not pregnant at all. Cold no trace thought in the heart.


    He said with a low smile: "that Xiuwen girl, I don''t think I need to tell them. Maybe it''s a little too urgent. I haven''t prepared myself yet."


    "What? If you don''t want to admit it, I will die to show you, so that you can see with your own eyes the end of your flesh and blood leaving you. " Zheng Xiuwen hummed coldly.


    Cold no trace face has become very ugly, suddenly lay down, fell on the bed, mouth said: "OK, whatever you do, but you don''t want to be hit, I don''t care."


    But when Leng Wuhen lay down, he felt as if he had felt something. Suddenly, his face turned pale. Is this blood? How can it be? No, Leng Wuhen is sure that he didn''t do anything to her, but where did the blood come from? Leng Wuhen is very sensitive to blood, so he is sure.


    Suddenly feel his arm a burst of tingling, and then subconsciously touched, a small wound has become solidified, how is this going on? Why do you get hurt.


    However, in the moment when Leng Wuhen thought about it, the wound healed quickly. Leng Wuhen suddenly understood it, and suddenly yelled in his mind: "you old man, get out of here, you dare to count me."


    However, the famine seems to have disappeared, and it doesn''t give Leng Wuhen any answer. It even seems that it doesn''t exist at all. Is it true that it doesn''t exist? Of course not, because the famine at this time is too lazy to deal with Leng Wuhen. It''s also time for this boy to learn a lesson and suffer.


    What''s more, in Huang''s heart, he is helping himself, so as to avoid meeting so many women who can''t take any of them and are still scarred. I''m afraid that love robbery will have a great impact on Leng Wuhen. At least Huang thinks so."Why don''t you talk?" Zheng Xiuwen seems to have calmed down a lot. In fact, she also wants to open up. What can she do now? Although she hates the rubbish around her, is it cooked with raw rice? In fact, I am full of questions.


    But if you want to kill him, she really can''t do it. It''s very strange and wonderful. She even fantasized about his appearance in the future, such as his strength and how handsome he looks. She must be a big man who is superior to others.


    One day, she took herself to travel all over the world and was admired by thousands of people. Although the imagination was beautiful, the reality was still like that. She had no choice, because in her eyes, she could only be touched by a man in her life, and that man was her future husband.


    Leng wuheng was silent for a long time before he said, "how are you going to say that?"


    "Of course, I''ll tell you the truth. How can I be afraid? When I do it, I''m not afraid at all. You don''t want to think that I will like you. Even if I die, it''s impossible. It''s just for our baby. I hope you know. Well, I should get up. I may come to call you later. You must be ready." Zheng Xiuwen suddenly became very cold, as if changed a person in general.

 Chapter 661

    Leng Wuchen knows that Zheng Xiuwen''s disgust for himself is not fake or fake. At least he can feel that when Zheng Xiuwen puts on a piece of clothes and walks out of the room.


    Leng Wuhen also goes out with him, but he doesn''t let Zheng Xiuwen find out. When Leng Wuhen looks at Zheng Xiuwen''s back, he feels a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t know why.


    When Zheng Xiuwen came to the corner, he suddenly squatted down, holding his knees in his hands and buried his head there. Although the cry was not loud, he could hear it clearly.


    Sobbing in his mouth, he muttered: "damn why, why is it like this? Is it true that his life is so finished and ruined in the hands of that garbage? Why, why does god treat me like this?"


    "Why do you want to send a person who you hate to your side? Will you be with that rubbish in the future? No, I can''t. It''s better to die. The baby belongs to me."


    But Zheng''s mouth was getting colder and colder, and his eyes were weeping from time to time.


    When I went back to fangnei, I thought about what I had just done. My cold heart suddenly felt very painful. Although I met Zheng Xiuwen for a short time, I was afraid that she was the only one who had the closest physical contact.


    No matter how cold no trace heard that, his heart is still very sad, all said that women are fickle, cold no trace completely realized, and just betrayed if two people, have been forced to smile, cold no trace thought.


    My heart seems to be stirred by something. It''s like a knife in my heart. Do you really feel so unpopular? Even if I have a few scars on my face, I think it''s not too bad.


    All the way, Leng Wuhen has grown up a lot. However, after hearing what Zheng Xiuwen just said in his heart, he is still very sad.


    Thinking of this, Leng Wuhen went out again. At this time, the position where Zheng Xiuwen was squatting was no longer visible. Leng Wuhen walked forward slowly, after turning a few corners.


    Leng Wuhen vaguely hears the voices of three women in a room, including Zheng Xiuwen. Leng Wuhen quietly walks to the door and listens to the conversation inside.


    "Xiuwen, what you said is true?" Xiujing appears very angry at this time. If it wasn''t for Leng Yu, she would have rushed out to find Leng Wuchen.


    "Well." Xiuwen replied softly.


    "Damn, that kid''s courage is really fat. I said she was a color embryo. She was staring at me before, and her eyes almost flew out. She didn''t have a good heart at all. Xi Hui must have been cheated by that kid." Zheng Xiujing roared angrily.


    Instead, Leng Yu comforted Xiujing and said in a deep voice, "the most important thing now is not how to punish the boy, but what Xiuwen should do. If she is really pregnant, how can she marry in the future? If this is passed on, ah."


    Xiujing said with a smile: "you are really naive. From my sister''s description, you can''t be pregnant at all. Don''t worry. As long as there is nothing else, you will be OK. But if your reputation is publicized, it will definitely be affected. If your fathers know, how can you explain it? You are also so careless."


    Xiuwen''s face suddenly exuded a kind of strange brilliance, suddenly excited and said: "sister, is that true? I really won''t be pregnant and I won''t have a baby. That''s great. As long as I won''t be pregnant with his baby, I was worried. Hee hee, it''s good for my sister to have you. "


    "What a fart, you are in trouble. How do you know that nothing really happened between you? Didn''t you fall asleep at that time? If something really happened, how do you know? That boy won''t admit it. Damn it."


    Zheng Xiujing''s face at the moment was full of cannibalism. But Leng Yu on one side said solemnly, "if you don''t think about it better, maybe it''s really nothing. And Xiuwen, I ask you, you should tell elder martial sister me truthfully."


    Xiuwen nodded. He was very serious and became serious.


    "Well, I ask you, do you really have no feelings for that boy? Even if two people have been sleeping together, you have to think clearly and answer." The reason why Leng Yu asked this question was that she had noticed that someone was eavesdropping outside the door, and her strength was very poor. Undoubtedly, she knew who it was.


    The reason why Xiujing didn''t find out was that her attention had already shifted to Xiuwen. She didn''t have any other thoughts at all, and Xiuwen''s strength was weaker, so she didn''t notice the coldness outside.


    "That''s right. How can I fall in love with someone when I see them? And I''m still that trash. Even if I sleep together, I don''t feel it. I can guarantee that." Although Xiuwen said that, he just wanted to express his attitude. In fact, this is not her real feelings, in fact, she has gradually found that she can''t understand her heart, but she doesn''t want to admit it.


    At least she won''t admit it in front of her elder sister, senior sister or even others. She can''t do it. This is Zheng Xiuwen''s weak and strong side. I''m afraid every woman will have a weak and strong side."Do you really have no feelings for him?" Leng Yu has a smile on the corner of her mouth. Only she can clearly feel that the boy''s mood outside the door seems to fluctuate. It should be a big blow, but this is what Leng Yu wants.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you believe what I said? I really don''t cheat you. I already have the one I like in my heart, and this elder sister knows it, but I dare not express it all the time. Now this kind of thing suddenly happens, I''m afraid I have no face to face him."


    Zheng Xiuwen is very depressed. When Leng Wuchen outside the door hears this, he turns around and leaves. He can''t talk about what he thinks at the moment. If he doesn''t feel bad, it''s false, but he is relieved. When he goes back to the room again, Leng Wuchen''s face is very haggard.


    However, before Leng Wuhen went back long, Zheng Xiujing came to his door. Her eyes were so cold that she stared at Leng Wuhen sitting on the bed. Then she went in and said in a cold voice, "to be honest, what have you done to my sister?"


    Cold no trace light smile back: "as you think, yes, I was intentional, to me is a rogue, hooligan, you want to do anything, if you don''t believe, you can see for yourself."

 Chapter 662

    Said cold no trace will be lifted, the blood on the sheet is so dazzling, at this time Zheng Xiujing''s face pale, body slightly trembling, hands tightly clenched into a fist.


    A punch on Leng Wuchen''s chest, a mouthful of blood spurted out from Leng Wuchen''s mouth, one hand covering his chest, there was a shuddering laughter in his mouth, lasting for a long time, laughing wildly, accompanied by the blood around the corner of his mouth, it was a bit creepy.


    "Lunatic." Zheng Xiujing see cold no trace, like a madman like unconsciously spit out these two son.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t use the ember gas to resist Zheng Xiujing''s attack. He really felt that he was responsible for this matter, so this blow was not owed to each other, and it also broke Leng Wuhen''s little concern for Zheng Xiuwen.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen is like a madman, spitting blood constantly in his mouth. If it wasn''t for Leng Wuhen''s excellent body, he would have died on the spot.


    However, Zheng Xiuwen and Lengyu have been waiting in the room for a long time, but they don''t see Zheng Xiujing coming back. They are worried about what happened. They run over in a hurry. After seeing such a scene, they stay on the spot.


    Zheng Xiuwen hurried forward and lifted Leng Wuhen up, but he was pushed away by Leng Wuhen. He said with a smile: "put away your kindness, I don''t need it, and I don''t owe you anything."


    Zheng Xiuwen can''t believe it. Leng Wuhen can''t believe it. Then she questions her sister angrily and says, "what did you do to him? You hurt him. Do you know he will die like this?"


    Zheng Xiuwen obviously felt that Leng Wuchen''s body was in some confusion, and even his internal organs might have oozed blood, which was very dangerous. But he knew how powerful his sister''s fist was. At this moment, it was impossible to cure Leng Wuchen.


    That''s why she was so excited to question Zheng Xiujing, because she never wanted to kill Leng Wuchen. Even if he did too much, maybe it was just a misunderstanding. At least she comforted herself in this way.


    But Zheng Xiujing angrily scolded: "do you know what he just said, and what he did to you? He said that all this was his intention, and you may be pregnant with his child. Do you want to be so stupid? I''m for you."


    Leng Yu said with a smile: "don''t quarrel. It''s already like this. What can I do? I''ll think of a way to see if there''s any pills that can help him relieve it, ah!"


    "Is my sister telling the truth?" Zheng Xiuwen didn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. Instead, he questioned Leng Wuhen in front of him. Looking at Leng Wuhen''s haggard face, the corners of his mouth and the blood on his body, he couldn''t bear it.


    Leng Wuhen laughed twice, then he looked serious for a moment, and said in a cold voice: "yes, what she said is true. I arranged all this, but I think you are good. I just want to play with you. I didn''t expect that you would be so stupid. I thought I would spend my life with you."


    "I''m afraid you''re really stupid. I think you''re the idiot. And I''ve heard about you two before. In fact, I want to have sex with your sister, but I think it''s easier for you, so that''s it. You understand."


    Leng Wuhen couldn''t see any discomfort in her expression, and it didn''t even look like a lie to recognize anyone. After hearing this, Zheng Xiuwen raised her hand and slapped Leng Wuhen on her face.


    "Pa!" A very clear sound came out in the room, almost very loud, but Leng Wuchen''s eyes were very peaceful, and a bloody smile was raised in the corner of his mouth. He said in a cold voice: "it''s over, we''re even. I''m seeing you again... I wish you happiness!"


    Cold no trace difficult to get up from the three people''s side, in came to the door when suddenly turned his head, smile: "by the way, just that sentence is true."


    Then Leng Wuchen left here, the blood on his body was particularly obvious, and the faces of each of the three people in the room were slightly different. Zheng Xiuwen knelt down as if he was weak.


    She can''t cry, she can''t cry for the liar, absolutely can''t, why, why tell me this, you know how hurtful it is.


    Xiujing then went to Xiuwen''s side, squatted down, tightly kept Xiuwen, forced to smile: "it''s OK, my sister will accompany you for a lifetime, and I will love you for a lifetime.


    Leng Yu hesitated at this time. Maybe only she knew that Leng Wuhen''s words were just irony, because they were all lies. Maybe the saddest thing was the boy. After all, she knew everything.


    If she wants to open her mouth, she can hold it back. Maybe it''s OK, and the boy won''t live long. Zheng Xiujing has the strength of six kinds of embers. She can basically deal with those who have no power to bind chickens with one punch. She has no hope of survival.


    But why the boy didn''t die on the spot also made Leng Yu puzzled. Although she didn''t understand, she could only think that Zheng Xiujing might be merciful, but she couldn''t live for a few days.


    Leng Wuhen walked down the stairs slowly. When the disciples of Xingchou academy saw the blood on Leng Wuhen''s body and the blood around his mouth, everyone was surprised and didn''t understand what was going on.However, no one came forward to ask. Leng Wuchen walked slowly past dozens of people, and left the house where the disciples of Xingchou Academy were resting in the water. His figure disappeared in the vast water.


    At this time, the upstairs Zheng Xiuwen seemed to think of something. He quickly got up and ran out. The tears in his eyes finally flowed out. Despite the cry of Zheng Xiujing behind him, Zheng Xiuwen rushed out without any response. In my mind, I can''t help recalling the words between the past and the cold traceless.


    "Don''t you want to say sorry to me?"


    "You are humiliating me."


    "It''s really just a misunderstanding."


    All the clips seem to flash through Zheng Xiuwen''s brain. Now in the hall, when seeing Zheng Xiuwen rushing down crying, everyone''s brain feels that it''s not enough.


    Zheng Xiuwen, who was running out of the room, looked at the level without waves. His heart seemed to be pricked hard. Tears in his eyes could not stop flowing down. He muttered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Maybe I really wronged you. Even if it''s all like what you said, I''m already your woman. Why should I do that?"


    However, there was no response at this time. She felt helpless and confused at this moment, because she knew that he would not live long, and she regretted telling her sister about it.


    But she may never know that, compared with the most heartbreaking words, he heard all her words.

 Chapter 663

    Leng Wuchen is now walking downstream of Reshui, and the ember gas blesses the whole body. Because Leng Wuchen has already entered the tianwu realm, he also chooses the ember gas to be empty, so he can''t see any ember gas fluctuation on Leng Wuchen.


    And Zheng Xiujing''s fist just brought Leng Wuhen''s damage, which has already been easily resolved by Leng Wuhen. Because Leng Wuhen''s body is very strange, the damage has no effect on him at all.


    It''s also because of the blood spirit. It feels like a cold and traceless body. If there''s no more bleeding, it''s just another person''s illusion. The cold and traceless underwater can see clearly, although there seems to be a thin film blocking the vision.


    But it is still very clear within tens of meters, and the depth of the water is as deep as 100 meters, which makes Leng Wuchen surprised. Moreover, there is no living creature in the water, which is quiet and terrible.


    Perhaps the impression of the ocean or deep water is a symbol of the unknown and fear. Although Leng Wuchen knows that these are all derived from the boundary, he has to say that when he is in it, he will still have some sense of panic.


    It''s too quiet, and it''s hard to see the place in the water, it''s all dark, the more it goes down, the colder it is. It''s almost not too deep, but it''s walking slowly in the water, with a bitter smile on its face.


    ...


    ZHENG Xiuwen listlessly walked back to the hall, his eyes were slightly red and swollen, and all the disciples of Xingying Academy in the hall looked at Zheng Xiuwen with big eyes and small eyes.


    Everyone didn''t know what had just happened, why the boy was injured and left, and Zheng Xiuwen was so sad and left. His heart was full of questions, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Zheng Xiuwen dragged some tired body, slowly walked upstairs, a few people in the hall want to say something, but look at Zheng Xiuwen at this time, everyone stopped to talk.


    Looking at Zheng Xiuwen''s slightly haggard figure, her curiosity was magnified infinitely. When Zheng Xiuwen just came to the staircase on the second floor, Zheng Xiujing had already stood there.


    There are Leng Yu, Xi Hui and xi lie standing on one side. In the long run, everyone stares at Zheng Xiuwen, and Xi Hui has a brief understanding of the situation.


    Of course, Xi Hui didn''t believe Leng Wuhen would do such a thing, but he couldn''t be sure. He just turned his eyes on xi lie. Seeing this, xi lie''s eyes were erratic and quickly shifted his eyes, for fear that he would look at Xi Hui again.


    However, he was full of great anger in the long run. However, when he heard that the boy had not lived long enough, he went down a bit and said in his heart that he was lucky and ran fast, or he would be killed.


    Zheng Xiujing looked at Zheng Xiuwen, who was very haggard at this time. She had already cried for her simple makeup on her face, her eyes were slightly red and swollen, and she was very unhappy. She never thought that her sister would be so emotional to the man who had only seen one side.


    Although she doesn''t know what love is and what love is, seeing her sister like this, she seems to be pricked in her heart. She even doubts whether she is really over expressing herself.


    Zheng Xiujing put Xiuwen in her arms again, and forced her tears of sadness in her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "don''t be sad, silly sister. Maybe he''s lucky and has a natural appearance, and won''t die. It''s all my sister''s bad. But if you don''t tell me the truth, you still say that you don''t care about him at all, but my sister takes it seriously. It''s all my bad, it''s my sister''s a little excited It''s moving. "


    Zheng Xiuwen didn''t answer. With a faint smile on his face, he pushed Zheng Xiujing away slowly and walked slowly towards his room. He didn''t say a word at all.


    Leng Yu suddenly asked Zheng Xiujing in a low voice: "what''s wrong with her? Nothing will happen. I don''t think it''s right. Let''s go and accompany her. "


    Zheng Xiujing shook her head, slightly relieved and said in a soft voice, "I know her. Maybe it will be OK after a while. She''s blaming me again."


    "No, sister Xiuwen really likes that boy." Xi Hui was a little surprised and couldn''t believe it. Could it be that just physical contact would make people change like this?


    Maybe it''s nothing in men''s eyes, but it''s very important in women''s eyes, especially in those families with strict family education, so it''s not love, just can''t change the essence.


    But xi lie was very happy originally, but now he can''t be happy, because he made a big trouble. It''s obvious that he can''t control it.


    And Xi Hui also began to doubt himself. Xi lie knew very well, but he still insisted on staying here quietly. He originally wanted to see a play, but obviously he knew very well what kind of drama would be staged.


    Although the ending is the same, the process is beyond his expectation. Xi lie knows that it''s this boy who made the ghost. I''m afraid only Zheng Xiujing and Zheng Xiuwen don''t know.


    Leng Yu has already thought about it, but now that it has happened, it can''t be changed at all. If there is another conflict in the team, it''s very difficult for her to deal with it.Zheng Xiuwen, who comes back to the room at the moment, vaguely remembers Leng Wuhen''s expressionless words, which hurt her heart like this. If she can, she will stop all this happening. She is the only one who can hurt her man, and no one else can use it. Although Zheng Xiuwen was in the room, he could still hear the conversation between people outside.


    "You said the boy left by himself?" Xi Hui almost roared out. I''m afraid people who can''t hear him will have bad ears.


    "Keep your voice down, boy. It''s not noisy enough." Cold jade didn''t have good spirit of remind a sentence.


    "Oh, yes, elder martial sister is right, but that boy can''t step on water at all. I''m afraid he will die." Xi Hui is helpless.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Zheng Xiujing can''t help it. If the boy really dies, Xiuwen will hate her all her life. Even if she doesn''t, there is a little gap between them. She knows very well.


    So after hearing this again, I couldn''t help it for a moment. I got up and rushed out, because if the boy really died, he would be underwater again.


    But before he took a few steps, he was caught by Leng Yu and said in a deep voice, "it''s useless. If it''s true, that boy will die early, and you don''t know how dangerous it is underwater."


    Although it is said that there is nothing in the waters, I know whether we are afraid of you or not after we have been here for such a long time.

 Chapter 664

    Zheng Xiujing also looked sad after hearing this. Yes, there are extremely powerful fierce animals in the deep water area of the competition field. They even heard that there are ghosts. They don''t know why a competition should add such things.


    And it also deceives all the outside world, even the people who have participated in the competition. Although they have not seen each other, there are countless people in the waters who praise each other again, so basically no one dares to go into the water or deep water.


    Leng Yu turns her head and stares fiercely. Xi Hui and xi lie look at each other. If they didn''t have them, there would be no such problems. If they didn''t bring the boy, and didn''t deliberately play with him, how could there be so many problems.


    Leng Yu is a member of the Xiao family and the granddaughter of Xiao Feihong. It can be said that in addition to the royal family, the Xiao family has a unique existence.


    It''s also a super royal family that is superior to the 19 empires and has to yield to three points when you see it in the dark. This is the real strength of the royal family in the snow area. Although it is different from yinqizong and wulianggu, it''s already famous. The royal family in the snow area is located in the snow mountain range, which can be said to be ten points huge.


    Compared with the boundaries of many imperial dynasties, they are more than three times larger. We can imagine how brilliant the royal family in the snow area is. To be exact, Lengyu is Leng Wuchen''s sister, but no one knows that.


    Leng Wuhen''s mother is the Xiao family of Xueyu royal family, but Leng Wuhen never knows this. I''m afraid that no one knows this except the old ghosts of Leng family and Leng Haotian, Leng Wuhen''s father.


    Leng Yu was very strong since she was a child. Although she didn''t know who her father was, she knew her surname was Leng. She didn''t know anything about anything else, and she had never seen her since she was born. However, her mother was locked up by the clansmen, repented and imprisoned for more than ten years.


    Since childhood, she has never seen her mother several times, which makes Lengyu very strong. She doesn''t even know that she still has her brother and sister.


    Zheng Xiujing''s face looks a little ugly. She doesn''t know how to face Zheng Xiuwen. She just sighs helplessly. It should be said that half of it belongs to her.


    Zheng Xiujing certainly won''t feel sorry for Leng Wuhen. If it wasn''t for her sister, her life and death had nothing to do with her. Leng Yu seems helpless at this time.


    Zheng Xiuwen listened very clearly, and even his only hope was shattered. Then he closed the door heavily and lay on the bed again. Looking at the blood on the sheet, there was no obvious change on his face.


    At the moment, she just wants to have a good sleep. Maybe it''s just a dream. When she wakes up, everything will be the same.


    It''s been a long time for Leng Wuji to swim in the water. Now he''s in the deep water. Basically, he hasn''t found anyone underwater. Maybe it''s because of the night that no one chooses to stay in the water.


    At least Leng Wuhen has this idea for the time being. With the deepening, Leng Wuhen always feels as if he has been staring at himself in the dark. But when Leng Wuhen looks at him, this feeling is gone.


    It''s strange. I don''t know whether it''s the illusion of staying underwater for a long time or something. But it''s enough to make Leng Wuhen start a cautious mode. If there''s an accident, the underwater''s strength will be greatly reduced compared with that on the water or land.


    Only those with water spirit can greatly improve their strength in the water, while Leng Wuhen has no water spirit. At this time, the water dragon slowly emerges and leads Leng Wuhen forward.


    Looking at the water dragon, Leng Wuhen''s sense of crisis has also been reduced. With the guidance of the water dragon, Leng Wuhen''s heart has eased a lot. It''s not common that the water dragon takes the initiative to lead Leng Wuhen forward.


    Maybe this little guy is bored, or he has a strong feeling for water. After all, when he got him, he was wandering in the sea again, watching the water dragon.


    Cold traceless heart is also a warm, can let water spirit dragon feel happy time is rare, water spirit dragon sometimes shuttle again cold traceless body, sometimes around again cold traceless around.


    "Squeak! Squeak The water spirit dragon suddenly opened his mouth and called twice. Leng Wuchen didn''t quite understand it, but looking at the little guy''s serious expression, it was clear what he should feel.


    Then looking at the front, a dark underwater, as if there is a huge iron cage blocking something in general, cold no trace carefully observed for some time, suddenly a hissing sound resounded again underwater, huge cage crazy wear up countless bubbles.


    I saw a pair of big blood red eyes in the dark cage, especially in the dark. No matter from any angle, those huge eyes seemed to stare at Leng Wuchen again and again.


    This kind of change makes Leng Wuchen a little surprised. Is this the guy that will be released at the beginning of the second round? But it''s not like that. It''s a cold moment.


    A huge shadow on the head of Leng Wuchen swam slowly over Leng Wuchen''s head, like a giant water boa, almost reflecting that it is estimated that it can be more than 30 meters wide, about five meters wide, and roam freely in deep water.Leng Wuhen could hardly believe what he saw in front of him. However, another huge body rushed to Leng Wuhen. When he was approaching Leng Wuhen, he suddenly turned his direction.


    Leng Wuchen can see clearly this time. This is a serrated shark. It is bigger than the one just like a water boa, but its body is far less slender than that of a water boa.


    The big mouth in the blood basin and the bright barb in the mouth make Leng Wuhen''s heart unable to calm down for a long time, but he doesn''t attack himself. Leng Wuhen knows that they are just a little curious about themselves for a while. He is afraid that if they don''t leave here soon, they will probably treat themselves as food.


    Although there are too many questions in Leng Wuhen''s mind now, it''s better to leave here first. However, Shuiling dragon shows his disdainful eyes. Leng Wuhen''s idea seems to be very clear.


    This makes Leng Wuchen feel funny. This little guy despises himself. He really thinks he''s afraid, but he doesn''t want to add more trouble. Who knows if it''s artificial or summoned, but the water spirit dragon almost doesn''t want to leave. On the contrary, he swims quickly to the huge dark cage.


    His mouth squeaks and squeaks, as if he wants to open the cage without cold trace.

 Chapter 665

    Leng Wuchen can''t believe this little guy wants to open the cage. It''s not for fun. I''m afraid I''ll be very embarrassed when I''m underwater.


    But the water dragon once again "squeak..." He called a few times, which completely aroused the cold curiosity. What does this little guy mean? He doesn''t really want to break the cage and let out the giant inside.


    The two fierce beasts around just now don''t know where to roam, because the vision here is almost poor, and it''s hard to see the turbulence in the distance in a dark deep water area.


    However, the sound of the water from time to time made it clear to Leng no trace that the two giants were swimming not far away from themselves, but they seemed not hostile to themselves.


    This makes Leng Wuhen a little confused. But seeing the water spirit dragon again, he seems to be relieved. Finally, he understands the problem, as if these guys didn''t attack himself. It''s just this little guy.


    However, the Water Dragon nodded his head madly, as if he had understood all the thoughts of Leng Wuhen at the moment. He also stayed together for a long time. Of course, this little guy would know something about Leng Wuhen''s expression or idea.


    "OK, but it''s sure that this water area will become more and more dangerous. But since there are fierce animals here, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you once." The voice of the body without trace flies down to the cage.


    Use your hand gently, but the cage does not move. It seems to be slightly, but Leng Wuchen almost uses the power of Ember gas, but the cage has no change.


    Inside, the huge blood red eyes stare at Leng Wuhen. The close contact makes Leng Wuhen feel the mania of the fierce beast inside.


    Cold no trace just want to retreat, an unparalleled sense of prestige is swept, pressure of his almost kneel down again in the water, the body is slightly trembling, originally pale face again pale a lot, sweat from the cheek continuously slide into the water.


    This is the beast power, the super fierce beast pressure, this kind of pressure feeling goes deep into the soul of people, and also with the irresistible hint, let people have no defense at all!


    "What a powerful oppression!" Leng Wuhen said a few words unconsciously in his mouth. With this terrible sense of dignity, Leng Wuhen could obviously feel that the two huge beasts that had been swimming around him had disappeared.


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen knew that the pressure was not from him. It should be a warning to the two giants, which made Leng Wuhen''s heart disappear.


    Cold no trace slow slow God, eyes show a touch of tenacity of color, hands have hidden soul, "shadow soul, shadow attack!" From the cold no trace at the foot of six paint black shadow and then emerge from the water.


    Cold traceless found a strange thing, that is, the speed of underwater shadow is much faster than that of land. This discovery made cold traceless ecstatic.


    Can we say that the ability of our own shadow is to re-enter the water? Cold no trace tiny such idea flashed, and the body fast retrogression, shadow bang bang, completely buckle the cage chain.


    "Open it for me!" Cold traceless roar, boom, a huge stream of water waves crazy toward the water eruption, almost forming a huge vortex, it is spectacular.


    Due to the cold and deep water, it is almost difficult for the outside world to find the turbulence under the water. They just feel the water shaking a few times, but no one cares what happened.


    With the opening of the cage, after a sound of animal chanting, the huge cage kept spewing water mist, which was very conspicuous, and numerous bubbles were pouring out and rolling towards the top.


    I saw a gorilla like behemoth come out of it, covered with dark and shining hair and green scales, perfectly overlapping every corner of its body, like a dazzling diamond, which looked strange underwater.


    The two huge tusks are very impressive, and their huge blood red eyeballs are the size of football. There is a pinch of red hair on the forehead, which is the most conspicuous, and a bone shield like a beast''s face grows behind it. And those cold no trace see of water mist, is from it that two big nostrils in the spit and breath!


    This makes Leng Wuchen curious and excited. What''s exciting is that the huge beast in front of him has no hostility to him. What''s curious is why he was locked up here. Is he really a beast in the second round?


    But it doesn''t feel like it. If it does, there''s almost nothing left that can survive. Leng Wuhen stares at the gorilla and beast in front of him, while the water dragon surrounds Leng Wuhen''s body.


    "Little one, don''t be afraid. I don''t mean anything to you!"


    What''s the matter? Leng Wuhen looks around and doesn''t find anyone else. Is it the guy in front of him who speaks? He can speak human language?


    "Don''t look. That''s right. It''s me." Sound wave rolling, and then resounded underwater, incomparably loud, but the pressure is so shocking, let the cold traceless body can not help but tremble, back to God, looking at the ferocious blood red eyes in awe."Do you have anything else to do? If I don''t, I''m tired. If I don''t come to see you another day, I''ll go first. " Cold no trace corners of the mouth twitch back sentence.


    But the disdain in Shuiling longan is getting stronger and stronger. Leng Wuchen doesn''t care about it. He''s joking. The fierce beast who can speak human language is very strong. Moreover, if his temperament changes greatly, he will suffer a big loss. It''s underwater and deep water.


    "How dare you be chased by dragon spirit beast?"


    Is this ridicule? Leng Wuhen is speechless. He was ridiculed by a beast. Although he has experienced a lot of ridicule, it''s the first time that he was ridiculed by a beast. It''s embarrassing, endless embarrassment.


    Cold no trace curled his mouth and said: "it''s not that I''m timid, but that I''m not as bold as you. How can I compare my heart with a big guy like you? It''s not that I''m a little wimp."


    "I don''t mean you any harm. Instead, I have to thank you for freeing me. How long have I been locked up here? Even I can''t remember. It seems that I have been locked up in a cage since I was born until one day I am in the ocean again. Slowly adapt to everything underwater


    Cold no trace after listening to the introduction of the gorilla fierce beast, the question in the heart seems to be recalled in general.

 Chapter 666

    Leng Wuhen asked: "you mean that you have been locked up for a long time and have been living in this cage since childhood, but it''s not right. Isn''t this the terrain derived from the border?"


    Leng Wuchen asked, puzzled, as if he was worried. If this big guy didn''t lie, the water area is not derived, but has been built all the time. This competition field is built later.


    If so, Leng wutrace will finally solve all the questions about why the water area accounts for more than half of the venue, while other areas are very reasonable.


    But there is still a little confusion about today''s cold traceless, why should the venue be built here, and won''t the waters move to the second venue? And this guy will be trapped in this cage. It''s impossible to see.


    "Yes, I live here all the time, and I never go out, and this place was not as vast as before. I don''t have to lie to you. We are not as cunning as you human beings."


    "Well Leng Wuchen didn''t know whether it was praise or loss, but he didn''t think about it. Instead, he continued to ask, "do you know where this is?"


    "No!"


    "Well, I''m a little puzzled. If you really want to come out, this cage won''t hold you." Leng Wuhen tried his best to calm his inner uneasiness, for fear that the giant would suddenly become angry.


    "You are right. I just give myself another excuse not to kill human beings. If no one comes to rescue me, I will kill all the human beings I meet."


    "Ah Leng Wuchen understood why other fierce beasts could roam freely. He also understood in his heart that no one could rescue them. He was afraid that the people who had closed them had forgotten or died long ago. Maybe he thought that they did not exist long ago.


    I can''t say it clearly, so Leng Wuchen continued: "how are you now? To put it this simply, I didn''t mean to be here. It''s just that this is the venue of the game. You may not understand that."


    "That''s to say, I''m arranged to come in and fight with others. If I can survive, I''ll get out of here, OK?" Cold no trace immediately in the heart a quiver, surprised of looking at it, in the mouth sink voice way.


    "I see... I hope you can get me out of here!" Gorilla beast with eager eyes looking at cold no trace, begging him to take it out.


    Leng Wuhen hesitated, not unwilling, but he didn''t have to think about how hard it was to get such a big guy out of here.


    "Why not." Gorilla fierce animal roars a way, the voice is very loud.


    "No, no, don''t get excited, don''t get excited. I''m just trying to figure out a way. In fact, it''s not difficult to take you out. It''s just that you''re a little bit difficult. If you can be like a water dragon, it''s the little guy around me who shrinks, I can easily take you out of here."


    Leng Wuchen said with a slow smile, and then continued: "by the way, how to call it? It''s better to give it a name. "Leng Wuhen has never met such a fierce beast before. He doesn''t know what level of fierce beast he belongs to, but if he can speak human language, he won''t be a low-level beast."


    "You can call me scarlet ape. Of course I can, but I have to sign a contract with human beings, which makes me very difficult." Said the ape.


    "It''s hard for me, too." Cold no trace subconsciously back sentence. It''s like a conversation between two teasers.


    contract? Leng Wuhen never thought about signing any contract with the spirit beast. Besides, the scarlet ape may not be a spirit beast. Even Leng Wuhen, a water spirit dragon, never signed any contract.


    The risk of signing a contract is too great. If it''s the kind of contract generation, it''s OK. If it''s not very dangerous, who knows when this guy will fall down. If his life is very short, undoubtedly his own risk will increase a lot.


    The scarlet ape seemed to see the idea in Leng Wuhen''s heart. He roared softly, "don''t worry, I''m just an adult now. At least I live longer than you."


    MD what is this? Leng Wuhen cursed in his heart. What is longer than me? Although it''s true, it can''t be said like this. Maybe the thoughts of animals can''t be integrated into the field of human thinking.


    Let''s not say that animals are animals. They have no scruples when they talk. If they can''t fight, they may not be able to fight. Let''s think so for the moment. It''s cold and traceless.


    If I can''t beat you, I will pick your red hair and pretend to be a social person with me. Cold no trace heart not angry bite also cut teeth.


    "It''s not impossible to sign a contract, but I need a little time. I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s human enslavement." The eyes of the scarlet ape stare at Lengwu more fiercely than before.


    "At least you are too timid for me," he continued


    "Pooh! Praise you a few words, but I''m still dragging you. You think that a broken stick is the monkey king. If it''s not convenient here, I''ll beat you to shit. Don''t think it''s a beast, I''m afraid of you. " Leng Wuchen is really angered, and has been suppressing his anger.Originally, when I came to the waters, I was not happy, but now I was scattered by a beast. How could I bear it? On the contrary, it was cold and traceless, which made the apes extremely excited. It was a joyful emotion.


    Then he continued: "you even know my magic weapon so well. I haven''t brought it out. You know what kind of magic weapon I use. And for the first time, someone dares to teach me such a lesson. It''s really cool."


    Well, this guy''s brain is not bad. Animals are animals. In fact, Leng Wuchen said that the monkey king is just a flash of memory in his brain. Maybe it''s because of the cold source. At least nothing is impossible for a passer-by.


    Actually like to find scold, also feel cool, if you don''t smoke, Leng Wuchen will not hesitate to smoke up, but it seems that the other party doesn''t like this, then nodded and said: "well, you consider whether or not to sign a contract with me, in fact, I don''t like you very much, you know, if you don''t feel poor, and water dragon, I don''t care about you."


    After hearing this, the ape kept nodding. It was not like a fierce beast. It was Er ha. Then he said with a cold smile: "if I sign a contract and I want to give you a new name, you will not be called a ape. I''m not asking for your advice. You have to understand."


    The scarlet ape thought the name was not bad, so he nodded again. It was obviously the same as the bastard before. It was just like two beasts!

 Chapter 667

    When Leng Wuchen sees it, he starts a curve in the corner of his mouth. In his heart, he says that he is sensible. It seems that he is not only human, but also sensible after a long time.


    Maybe it''s really suffocated. At this time, the water spirit dragon seems to be very happy. It''s constantly cold, and the face and neck of traceless are greasy and crooked. It seems very happy, which makes Leng traceless feel puzzled.


    I can''t help saying in my heart, I''ll sign a contract with erha. You''re happy. You don''t like others. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Cold and traceless, you''ll be ashamed at the same time.


    "Little one, I think we should start." The voice of the scarlet ape became loud again. Listening to Leng Wuhen, his heart was shocked, and then his expression began to become serious.


    Then Leng Wuhen''s hands began to hide their spirits quickly, and the six pointed star patterns appeared in front of Leng Wuhen''s hands. From a distance, the water looked like a piece of luster. Not many people noticed this strange change at night.


    Then a six star pattern with white light came out of Leng Wuchen''s hands, rose from the water, and directly crashed into the body under the astonished eyes of the ape.


    With the constant change of cold hands, the body of the scarlet ape began a strong struggle, like resistance. In fact, it was just the behavior of the beast subconsciously. Even if he agreed to sign a contract, he would travel, similar to the situation of physical resistance.


    But generally, it''s OK. Basically, there''s no problem. After all, it''s an active contract, not a forced contract. Leng Wuchen and the scarlet ape take a lot less risk, because the contract is a scourge in the fantasy world.


    Breaking certain laws, it''s extremely dangerous and troublesome to do it, and maybe a year or two, or a few years later, it''s not for fun.


    in the illusory world, animals and people are the same creatures, and there is no difference between high and low. It''s just that people subconsciously think how noble they are. In fact, in contrast, they are big Home is just the general.


    In this way, the apocalypse in the law of the illusory world is generated according to this situation. Although there are many laws, the contract is undoubtedly one of them. Therefore, few people sign any contract with the fierce beast, and the spirit beast is basically very spiritual. There is no need to sign a contract, and it will abide by the master''s will.


    Fierce beasts, on the other hand, don''t care. They may even treat their hosts as dinner. This kind of thing is common in the previous illusory world. The only way to restrain each other is contract, which is just the pronoun of natural calamity.


    But Leng Wuhen is a person who dares to try and challenge. Although it sounds very dangerous, at least he has never signed any contract with any fierce beast or beast, but it can not affect Leng Wuhen''s unswerving heart.


    If you want to break the so-called law of the illusory world, you have to go against the sky. Leng Wuchen knows this very well, and the existence of the organization is just like this. Then, the huge body of the scarlet ape slowly shrinks, emits a little bit of light, and a six pointed star Mark on the forehead slowly appears.


    At this time, the scarlet ape looks no different from the size of a monkey, but the star mark on the forehead and the red hair are very conspicuous. Leng Wuchen frowns slightly after seeing it. He knows very clearly that the important steps have just begun.


    "Roar!"


    With a long chant, a dark light beam broke out on the body of the scarlet ape, and countless air waves were brought up in the water, all of which were rushing towards it. For a moment, the waters were turbulent within 100 meters.


    After counting the number of waterspouts from bottom to top, they are sweeping across the water crazily. People who see such changes are frightened. This is not a waterspout, but no less than a hundred. The water is becoming crazier.


    The huge black whirlpool seemed to devour everything, and almost woke up all the sleeping people in the water. All people didn''t know what was happening in the center of the water and how it could be so.


    However, the waterspout is not always moving, but it is sweeping wildly in place. A huge vortex in the middle is very eye-catching. Hundreds of waterspouts are connected with the sky and the earth. I''m afraid few people have seen this scene.


    In the audience outside, the faces of the people who watched all showed a little strange appearance. Everyone did not understand why the very calm waters became so manic, as if there were thousands of giant animals stirring underwater.


    On the other hand, the faces of the contestants who knew that there were fierce animals in the water were more and more ugly, but there were still many heartless souls who didn''t care at all. In their eyes, as long as they didn''t enter the deep water area, there was no problem at all.


    With more and more people observing, the momentum has become very huge, and the noise outside the court resounded.


    When everyone continues to want to see the truth, everything returns to calm, as if it had never happened. This is a bit confusing.


    Many people began to wonder if it was a vision of heaven and earth, but it was derived from the boundary of the competition field. How could it be a vision of heaven and earth.


    Everyone felt very puzzled. What''s more, they just thought that the Yunyan Empire should have done it on purpose, because the waters were very calm from the beginning of the competition, and even the number of battles was not much.It''s almost forgotten, and the venue is generally water area. The high-level of Yunyan Empire must be unable to sit still. Only in this way can we attract some competitors, so as to make the water area no longer peaceful.


    In the attic of Yunyan royal family, an old man touched his goat beard with one hand from time to time, and his eyes were dignified. After hearing the latest report of his subordinate Heiyu, the old man''s face was always very ugly.


    The old man was surrounded by a man in black. His face was like a protective mask, almost covering the whole face. His eyes were a little empty. His eyes were black, almost unable to accommodate other colors. In the dark eyes, there was only one speckled white spot, which was very strange.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief, voice line pull a long way: "Feng Jue cult leader, it seems that they failed Wenshi!" The old man whispered to the monstrous man beside him.


    "I know. Don''t tell Lord moye. It''s a little interesting. It seems that I have to meet him. Is it the contestant of yunyezong? It''s not realistic at all. The game is more and more interesting..."


    The sealed eyes contain endless murderous spirit, just like those eyes, which can penetrate people''s body, making the old people on one side dare not look at each other.

 Chapter 668

    "I understand." The old man replied respectfully, but his voice was a little trembling at this time. He thought in his heart whether the leader of fengjue thought too much of the boy.


    At least in the eyes of the old man, Leng Wuchen is not worth mentioning at all. Maybe it''s just a coincidence that what happened to Wenshi and how they died. No one knows. Not only the old man, but also many people who know the inside story can''t get in touch with him.


    After all, in their eyes, yunyezong''s little bastard, how big is he? If he is really strong, how can he go to the promotion competition? I''m afraid that few people in Yunyan know lengwuchen''s true identity.


    Feng Jue continued with a light way: "I want that boy to enter the main venue. I think you should understand the rest. Don''t pay attention to him at this time. Tell Yanzhi that old man to be a little more honest. That boy is not as simple as you think. I always have a feeling, but I''m not sure..."


    "I understand." The old man bowed back.


    At this time, Leng wutrace is still underwater, but the scarlet ape has no longer the slightest appearance of resistance, quietly suspended in the water, which saves Leng wutrace a lot of trouble.


    "Ah! ....


    the pain starts very soon. The cold and traceless brain is suffering from severe pain, which is not so easy to bear. Compared with refining blood and soul, the severe pain is not let at all. The cold and traceless grins, her face is beginning to twist, and her body is shaking violently.


    It''s just a little bit. Leng Wuhen''s white robe is wet by the current. Gradually, the ember gas can''t defend the running water around him. Leng Wuhen''s underwater breathing also begins to get faster and faster. Soon, the underwater area is dyed red.


    Once the ember gas is completely broken, Leng Wuhen will not be able to breathe freely underwater. This is a deep water area. I''m afraid Leng Wuhen knows how dangerous it is.


    But fortunately, it was just a moment. Leng Wuchen recovered his consciousness and wrapped the invisible ember gas around his body again. The pain in his mind and body remained unchanged, and gradually became severe.


    The same is true of the scarlet ape, but the ferocious beast''s strength is far from that of human beings. It can only be seen that its eyes are tightly closed without any change. If it is not for the slightly erect hair on its body, it is difficult to see that it is suffering from severe pain.


    Every cell in Leng Wuchen''s whole body is like being pulled out of the body. This kind of pain is intolerable to ordinary people. It''s hard to bear. Moreover, it''s pulled out again and again. It can be said that it''s more painful than pain. It''s like going deep into the soul of people. At this time, the body doesn''t have any effect. It can only be endured with strong willpower .


    The water spirit dragon is under the water, and it''s cold again from time to time. It swims quickly with the scarlet ape. It''s very anxious to see it, but it can''t help. It can only make them feel that it''s here all the time, guarding them.


    Animals are far more grateful and sincere than human beings. As long as you give them a little care and give them a bite, they can almost sell their lives to you. However, human beings will only need more and more. When they no longer need you, they will kick you away or stab you in the back.


    Therefore, it is said that there is no reason for the existence of orcs in the phantasmagoria books. It''s just that the phantasmagoria is hard to encounter, or even find, and almost extinct.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen knew that he couldn''t go into a coma, otherwise he and the ape would probably die here again. The severe pain made him extremely awake, and he could even clearly feel the feeling that every cell in his body was pulled out.


    It sounds unreasonable. A contract with a ferocious beast actually needs to be stripped of cells, but the fact is that ordinary ferocious beasts don''t need it at all. However, Leng wutrace ignores the real grade of scarlet apes. How can a ferocious beast like water spirit dragon be so bad? At least, the spirit beast can be psychic. It can distinguish other beasts through spiritual perception and be kind Evil.


    Now the cold traceless is like rolling on the tip of a knife, frying in an oil pan, and the whole body seems to burst. The whole person seems to be torn to pieces. The cells in the body are constantly reorganized, again and again, more and more powerful.


    This is the brand of the contract with the spirit of the beast. It can not only have the strong defense of the contract beast, but also communicate with the soul. In the battle, it is absolutely invincible.


    But it''s very difficult to get there. It''s precious to have a successful contract among thousands of people, not to mention that they can escape the natural disaster in the next few years. The low-level fierce beast is often better than the contract, and vice versa.


    Now, every pore of lengwuchen''s body is constantly bleeding, every muscle is shaking violently, every inch of bone is like a sharp blade scraping on it, and every dirty instrument is like being put in an ice cave to bear all kinds of training.


    It''s as if the soul has been badly damaged. Leng Wuchen finally understands why many people don''t make soul contracts with fierce beasts. This is undoubtedly seeking death.


    It''s good that Leng Wuhen is underwater, so the sense of oppression is also reduced. I''m afraid that on land, Leng Wuhen can''t be so calm at this time, and may even faint and die on the spot.In my heart, I got a little lucky, but the blood under the water stimulated the senses of other fierce beasts, and kept pouring towards here. The water spirit dragon soon realized that there were many fierce beasts around, and then wandered slowly around with the scarlet ape man, as if trying to find a time machine to attack.


    "Hum!"


    A dragon''s song resounds through the heaven and the earth. The tiny dark body of the water spirit dragon is expanding constantly at the moment, and the scales gradually become silver white. This is the real face of the water spirit dragon. The silver scales cover every corner of the water spirit dragon''s body perfectly, just like white gems, reflecting a bright and dazzling luster.


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar brings up all the water around, and the powerful oppressive momentum frightens all the fierce beasts around. The super huge body like a water tank of the water spirit dragon is hundreds of meters long, curled and crouched. The head of the dragon is raised high, and its posture is ferocious. It seems that it can crush the heaven and earth, plunder people''s mind, and make other fierce beasts look at it. It will produce a kind of desire to kneel down Emotions.


    On the water surface, except for the huge sound of dragon, there is no change, which almost wakes all the souls who are still sleeping in the water. An uneasy mood rose in my heart.

 Chapter 669

    That''s the sound of dragon chanting. There''s a dragon in the deep water. No doubt anyone in the competition can''t calm down. From the sound of dragon chanting, we can clearly imagine what kind of existence it is.


    Now all the spirits who live on the water can''t calm down. It''s very clear that no one will be spared if they meet. But many people don''t understand. Is the second round started?


    Release a dragon. No one can survive. Even if there are few survivors, it''s still a competition. I just want them to die.


    The disciples of Xingying Academy were almost the same as others. They were gloomy and even dignified. Xi Hui said, "I''m afraid we won''t be here long."


    "Recently, the underwater has not been very calm. Today there are so many strange things. If more and more underwater monsters choose to attack the people above, I''m afraid no one can stop them."


    "I don''t think it''s time for us to move, elder martial sister Lengyu. At least we should leave here first." Not many people will question Xi Hui''s words. At present, there is only one way, because it is not clear what will happen in the future.


    In the hall on the second floor of Leng Yu, she glanced at the other disciples of Xingying Academy. The expressions on their faces seemed to be shocked. However, Leng Yu said calmly: "it should be OK. It''s not peaceful anywhere at the moment. Here is the best choice. If you hear who has been attacked, it''s not too late to go. Besides, nothing has happened yet. Don''t think about it blindly."


    "This is a competition. Yunyan royal family won''t make such a big noise for no reason. They are not easy to deal with even a dragon, not to mention us contestants."


    "Don''t mess up. Our enemies are only other sects and forces, not those monsters. That''s far from what we can solve. How do you know that there is no one on the shore now? Maybe it''s not necessary to wait for us to jump in."


    "If you don''t want to die so early, just listen to me and have a rest. Others will wait until it''s full dawn to find something to eat, just like before, but don''t bring back the disciples of xingmeteorite academy, otherwise I will drive them out mercilessly. You understand me, and I will do what I say."


    Leng Yu''s strong voice, cutting through the thorns and iron, said that every word seemed so deep and tough, forcing other people''s life not to have a sense of refutation.


    Zheng Xiujing''s face is still indifferent. After all, she hasn''t come out of the cold and traceless things. She has no words to express her guilt for her sister. However, she still holds a glimmer of hope that the boy can live as long as he lives. It seems very slim, but there is no chance.


    Zheng Xiuwen still shut himself in the house, lying on the bed, as if everything just can''t affect her mood at the moment. Her eyes had already cried without tears, and she held the quilt tightly. Maybe this is the only little source of breath that belongs to him.


    In the competition field, on the shore of the water, four people are dressed in red and blue. They are the latest massacrers sent here besides the chain man, reducing the existence of the participants.


    The shore is full of countless corpses and red blood. It is obvious that all of them are from the hands of these four people. Each of them is wearing something similar to a collar, and there is a ticking sound from time to time.


    The four men''s faces were expressionless, their robes were covered with bloodstains, and their eyes were silent. They looked at several large houses floating in the water ahead.


    It''s like a hunter locking his prey again. All the people who are targeted will die. That''s their task, BAM bam! After the sound of Ember gas eruption.


    The four people pushed all the way, and almost all the people they met ended up dead. The screams came one after another, and soon drew people''s eyes closer to this place. But just for a short time, the people watching turned into a blurred scene, unable to see the situation of a certain place in the water.


    This kind of behavior makes the audience get used to it. Maybe it won''t happen until they arrive at the main venue. No one knows clearly. When they are in high spirits, there is no news. I''m afraid no one can accept it.


    In the third house and the fourth house in the water area, there are a lot of spirits. According to the costumes, they should be the disciples of Si Xiang sect and Ba Gua sect. There are also two other forces surrounding the four.


    Among them, the leader of baguazong is a young man with ordinary appearance, but his self-confidence is extremely strong. He hums coldly: "who are you? This is water area. You can''t be presumptuous. We have already formed the same front. I''m afraid the four of you will pay some price for your arrogance."


    "Yao Yi!"


    "Yao ER!"


    "Yao San!"


    "Yao Si!"


    The four of them spoke at the same time, almost without any more words, and they flashed around. They all stepped on the water and ran around. For a short time, the boy who was the head of baguazong was still very arrogant. At this time, his heart seemed to be impacted.


    Just for a moment, there were no less than 50 strong groups, but now there are only less than 10 people left. Are they extraditators? Everyone is surprised at the thought of this.What is their purpose? Is it just to get rid of them? Many people have doubts in their hearts. At this time, it has already alerted other sect disciples who are resting in the nearby house, or the new team of scattered people.


    The expressions on their faces were unacceptable, and there were no words that could describe their inner feelings at the moment. Xi Hui had already walked out of the house and looked at the battlefield with some distance ahead. Suddenly, they became uneasy.


    The blood flowing in the water has already floated under their feet, and the pungent smell of blood reveals the uneasy smell of gloomy and dangerous coexistence in the water.


    Leng Yu and others have already stood on the balcony of the second floor, looking at the bloody battlefield a hundred meters away. They can''t calm down for a long time. They can feel the strength of each other from here. It''s far from what they can deal with together, let alone the scattered sand.


    The white light reflected in the water hundreds of meters away is particularly conspicuous. Everyone knows that it is under the built-in boundary, and they will not be able to escape from here. The sense of panic in their hearts suddenly intensified.


    But Lengyu doesn''t want to let others see the fluctuation in her heart. If she falls down, she is afraid that other disciples of Xingying academy will lose confidence. She is the backbone of the disciples of Xingying Academy at the moment, so she can''t be beaten by the strength of the enemy.

 Chapter 670

    The changes in the waters have already deeply stimulated thousands of people on the scene, even unconsciously, no matter which force the spirit is twisted into another rope. The four are likely to be the spirit above the extraditator, far from what they can imagine.


    At this time, if the people present are not united, they will be killed one by one. Everyone is sure of this. The other party''s indifference and the breath of death are directly attacking everyone''s heart.


    However, no one dares to try the cannon fodder. In the face of life crisis, even brothers will not give in, not to mention the huge temporary team. Everyone has their own little 99 in their heart. The Virgin Mary is not so good.


    At the critical moment, I can''t hide anything. Maybe I will tell others that they have no conscience and live like a fool. It shows how noble I am. In fact, by contrast, I''m no different from a fool.


    Good people are far from easy to be. Who will remember who is dead, and who does not speak when living in troubled times? This is what a good person should do, and what a responsible person should undertake.


    "Bang! Bang Even if the first wave of several hundred people''s joint attack, it was easily resolved by the other four, and one hit, the means were strange and terrible.


    "It seems that I will die this time!" Leng Yu''s face is a little bit livid, looking at the person beside him. Zheng Xiujing says.


    Long term but strong pretend calm way: "Xiujing younger martial sister, nothing has me again, no one hurt you." This kind of words fell into the ears of the other disciples of the meteorite academy, which was undoubtedly a big joke. They admitted that they were much better than them in the long run, but compared with each other, it was like one day, one place, not a grade at all.


    The most powerful one here is Leng Yu. Elder martial sister Leng Yu has said that. No one still believes that there is any possibility or miracle. It''s just delaying the time of death.


    Zheng Xiujing finally said: "take out the rest of the food and share it with us. It''s the last supper. I never thought that this competition was a match for life. Ha ha, it seems that the elder is right. He always grows up in the greenhouse without going through the wind and rain. His future achievements will be completely limited."


    "In the face of such a situation, we can''t do anything, or even have the courage to gamble our lives. I really feel that we have failed. Suddenly, I feel that the boy is not bad. At least he doesn''t fear death. When death is coming, he will never feel the fear."


    Zheng Xiujing''s words silenced all the people present. What she said was right. Many people even failed. They didn''t even have the courage to fight once. Maybe they didn''t just fail. They didn''t even reach the standard of failure.


    "Now those who want to fight with me, please stand up. If you don''t want to, I won''t blame you. After all, it''s your choice." Zheng Xiujing suddenly said.


    When all the students of Xingying academy hesitated each other, a sound of opening the door suddenly rang out. Zheng Xiuwen walked out of the room slowly, his face was as haggard as ever, and he said, "count me in."


    Almost for a moment, the second floor became extremely quiet. Zheng Xiujing''s face showed a smile, because this is her sister, which can never be changed. Lengyu''s eyes were slightly red, and no one thought that it would be like today.


    One day, they will face life and death together, but this life is enough. With Zheng Xiuwen standing up, all the disciples of Xingying academy stand up one by one. In the long run, they are hesitant. But when they see so many people standing up, they are afraid that they will be rejected if they don''t stick to their heads.


    But in the heart actually thought, at that time casually looked for an opportunity to withdraw backward to be good. In the long run, although I can''t see anything on my face, I have already figured out the Countermeasures in my heart. If I can die slowly, no one wants to die early. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope.


    ......


    "ah!" The shrill scream continued in the deep water area for a long time. It made people understand what kind of unbearable pain he was suffering.


    This is an inhuman pain that ordinary people can resist from time to time. If they want to gain, they have to pay first. This sentence is very clear. No matter what kind of inhuman torture they face, Leng Wuhen deeply remembers it.


    The huge body of the water spirit dragon besieged Leng Wuchen and the scarlet ape. Although the fierce animals around had disappeared, the water spirit dragon still sticks to their side.


    Every time after the pain, cold no trace is like a reborn, physique, will get a big arc to improve, but also get unexpected results.


    This is the greatest advantage of signing a soul contract with a fierce beast. Leng Wuchen''s weakness is undoubtedly that his defense is not very good. Although he is very strong compared with many people, he is far from the so-called strong.


    Leng Wuchen is lucky to meet the ancient fierce beast that scarlet ape is almost extinct, but for the time being, he is not very clear about this.


    Then a roar came out from the body of the ape. At the same time, the cold and traceless body seemed to be warmed up by an inexplicable force. It slowly floated in the water, as if the body had become light and light. The continuous flow of light in his body, with an inexplicable meaning, washed every part of his body.Leng Wuchen shakes his arm slowly. At this time, he has no previous pain. It''s like a long dream. It''s a wonderful feeling, but the pain is very clear.


    This is from the pain in the soul, perhaps there is a spiritual reason, so that Leng Wuchen has more than twice the willpower of others. The scarlet ape slowly opened his eyes, a pair of golden eyes are very dazzling, the original blood red has disappeared, a body of golden hair is no different from a monkey, and the body size is not different.


    However, as soon as he opened his eyes, the scarlet ape rushed to Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen had no choice but to hold him in his arms. The water spirit dragon was happy to see this, but his voice rang through this field.


    All the spirits on the water were shocked. Now they have completely given up the hope of living, for example, the wolf in the front and the tiger in the back, which makes them unable to retreat and advance.


    Leng Wuchen was a little surprised. He couldn''t help yelling and scolding: "Damn, how did you become so big? It''s obviously different from seeing you for the first time in heaven. Your body seems to have grown a lot."


    The water spirit dragon looks at Leng Wuhen with a proud look. The head of the Dragon keeps staring at Leng Wuhen, as if to say, if you dare to look down on me again, I''ll swallow you up. Then the body slowly shrinks back and changes back to what it was before.


    Winding around the top of the ape''s head again, the forehead looks like a tight hoop curse. Haha, Leng Wuhen''s brain accidentally flashed by.

 Chapter 671

    Leng Wuchen looks at everything in front of him. It''s a monkey, an orangutan, or a shrinking size. In addition, the hair on the scarlet ape has already turned golden. The golden hair has the smell of golden monkey.


    The water dragon is wrapped around the top of its head. It looks very interesting. In the future, these two little guys are afraid that they will accompany their longest companions. Leng Wuchen looks at them and the scarlet ape says faintly: "from today on, your name is er ha. Don''t show me a bad face. I think this name is very suitable for you. It''s not bad."


    Leng Wuchen''s face showed a touch of brightness. It was revenge for laughing at himself at that time. At least Leng Wuchen was a serious and vengeful guy. Of course, even if he was a beast, he would not let it go.


    it''s not like Gently dancing in the wind, the swaying Cape looks like a turbulent heart, which makes people feel a little trance. The bright red bloodstain on the robe is very clear under the sunshine, which seems to be a strong sign of disaster. There is no reason for anxiety to fill the hearts of all people in this water area.


    No less than a few hundred people have fallen here. At this time, the water has already become red. The pungent smell of blood makes many female disciples of the sect feel sick.


    "Who are you? Why do we have to be treated like this? What mistakes have we made? Does a game really need to be like this A young man jumped out of the rear and jumped in front of hundreds of other people. His eyes were full of bitterness and he roared.


    "Isn''t that brother Wenjie?" One of the disciples of Wujian Pavilion came out in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s really elder martial brother Wenjie." Many disciples of the infernal chamber were surprised and called out.


    Shi Wenjie is one of the most gifted young disciples of Wujian Pavilion. Although he is only one of them, his family background is far from that of ordinary people. The seven color Empire, Shijia, shiyonghou''s grandson, is the grandson of the marshal of Zhenguo.


    But no one would have thought that Shi Wenjie would be here. All the disciples of the infernal chamber knew that they should have run out secretly. If it wasn''t good, it would really make a lot of trouble.


    Yao spewed out a few words without expression: "because of the encounter, so damn it!" It''s just a few simple words, but it makes countless spirit people around look more ugly.


    "Because damn it? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Even if we really die, it''s not your turn to start. This is a competition, and you should no longer belong to the people in the competition. Can you tell me why, so that we can die more clearly. " Shi Wenjie tries to look relaxed. Only in this way can he have a clear mind.


    "The dead have no right to know, but I can tell you that they came for peace and sent the contestants to the second round, and you unfortunately became the sacrifice of others." Yao Yi''s eyes suddenly burst into white light.


    The words just now are completely different from those before. It seems that someone is controlling the four people. Shi Wenjie feels something wrong when he sees the metal collars around their necks.


    "Don''t dare to test people with their true colors, only dare to hide behind and control others, you Yunyan are really villains, a nest of snakes and mice, you are not worthy to host such a competition." As soon as Shi Wenjie''s words came out, the countless spirit people gathered here were shocked.


    Some people understand it, but some people still don''t understand it. They don''t understand the meaning of this boy''s words. However, all of them have admiration in their hearts. In this crisis, some people dare to stand out.


    Everyone knew that it was the same as looking for death, but the young man was not afraid, which attracted many people''s admiration, and the disciples of meteorite Academy had already arrived in the front of the battlefield.


    Leng Yu looks into Shi Wenjie''s eyes with deep admiration, while Zheng Xiujing and Zheng Xiuwen seem to be a little depressed and indifferent. Xi Hui, Xi liechangyuan and others are ready to fight.


    Yao Yi suddenly smile, that smile looks like the devil general, the mouth hoarse said: "know quite a lot, indeed this game change is happened a lot of wonderful things, this is not often in the past, but from death you still have less than a quarter of an hour!"


    Yao Yi''s words were not the same person as before, which made many participants on the battlefield who just didn''t understand very well understand in a flash.


    Compared with the three people beside Yao, it is particularly obvious. What kind of means is this? In order to speed up the second round, does the Yunyan Empire really send people to clear them?


    Many people have doubts in their hearts. If this is the case, there is no justice. There is a huge conspiracy, and even the local clan of Yunyan has a vicious heart.


    In an instant, the spirituals who seemed to have no fighting spirit ignited their anger, and dozens of them said angrily: "your Yunyan empire is not as good as pigs and dogs. The reason why you bring us here is to kill the disciples of these great forces with outstanding talent, so that other forces can work hard for you and ride on our head."Yao Er shook his head and said in a shrill voice: "blame the waste of yunyezong. It''s him who aggravates our decision to enter the main venue ahead of time. But it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. Dead people don''t have any human rights."


    After listening, Leng Yu said in her heart, "yunyezong? It''s yunyezong again. Why is yunyezong indispensable to other factors every time it happens? Is this really the eighth yunyanzong sect that is about to be squeezed out?


    Yunyezong''s name has gradually entered the hearts of countless contestants in these competition days, because there is a madman in the field. Although there are many follow-up, undoubtedly the first one is more or less affecting the rhythm of the competition, and the hearts of countless people. Some people even want to meet the madman who is rumored in the field.


    Even if it is likely to be killed, but to survive here, who knows what will happen in the next second, maybe death is on the way to death, in other words, death is coming!


    "Boom!" After several loud noises, the four men took action again, and countless spirits would be thrown away or even fell down wherever they passed. It can be said that the four men''s use of body was so mysterious.

 Chapter 672

    Seeing this, Shi Wenjie hides his spirit with both hands: "fire spirit, Lingfeng Fire Dance!" There were several sparks on his hands, which gradually melted together and formed a huge fire wave, flying towards the four people, and the fire wave galloped away on the water.


    Yao Yi was always expressionless and disappeared in the same place. However, in a second, he had already come to Shi Wenjie''s front. With a heavy blow, Shi Wenjie''s face showed a look of panic. He was smashed into the water with an unbelievable look. A heat wave erupted in his mouth, which was the trace of blood.


    Leng Yu has no leisure after seeing her. At this time, everyone is fighting. As long as there is a little hope, no one will give up. Countless voices of Tao yinpu ring out one by one.


    "Water spirit, water wave! Earth soul, earth thunder! Yanpo, Yanlong needle! Fire soul, fire dragon! ......¡£¡±


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    At this moment, they are united. At this moment, there is no intrigue. At this moment, they are fighting for others, even if they die. At this moment, they understand the meaning of companionship.


    The war lasted for a long time. In a trance, gradually there were less than a dozen people left on the water, and all of them fell on the water. Although many people were not dead, they knew that they had lost. There was no doubt about their defeat, or even a chance of winning.


    The other four are surrounded by countless bodies that are not yet cool through, and there are also some contestants who have been seriously injured. Leng Yu has also been badly injured in the attack just now. Xi Hui falls into the pool with blood all over his body, and his life and death are unknown.


    At this time, Zheng Xiuwen and Zheng Xiujing, with tears all over their faces, looked at their former classmates, former friends, and now comrades in arms, one by one fell down. Zheng Xiujing''s face also showed a trace of pain. She never easily cried, but also could not help falling two crystal clear tears.


    Zheng Xiujing holding cold jade reluctantly smile way: "don''t be afraid, we will never separate, this may also be good, can die together, the next life also good sisters."


    Zheng Xiuwen clenched his fists with both hands. His hair had already become messy. His eyes were ferocious, and he looked at the four people in front of him. Their hands slowly began to hide their spirits.


    "Bingpo, Bingjie!" Beautiful ice cones appear in the air in front of Zheng Xiuwen, Shua Shua! It''s going for the four.


    Suddenly, the corner of Yao''s mouth raised slightly, and he said faintly: "the weak spirit doesn''t deserve to live!" Then his hands suddenly raised, a white light, played, straight to Zheng Xiuwen''s heart.


    Zheng Xiuwen''s pupils value the light, straight towards himself, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. When death is coming, she only thinks of Leng Wuchen. She says in her heart, I will be with you soon. Wait for me, wait for me to explain to you.


    "Bang!"


    Bursts of smoke from the location of Zheng Xiuwen Gang, spread out, Zheng Xiujing is almost a pair of expression, her sister died like this.


    Countless spirituals who are still alive but have lost their fighting power are looking at the dense smoke. They don''t know what happened just now. Is the woman still alive? Everyone on the faces of the disciples of meteorite academy is very nervous, and even many people have a sense of sadness in their eyes.


    Because it''s obvious that she can''t survive under the powerful attack of the other party. As the smoke gradually dissipates, a white robed man stands in front of Zheng Xiuwen, and the white robed man''s shoulder is lying on a weird monkey, with a neat white robe covering his whole body, which is very cold.


    On the white robe, however, countless tadpole like patterns are embroidered with black silk thread, full of unknown mystery, a strong momentum, whistling in the wind, the whole person is like a god of death, sneering in the breeze.


    The white robed man''s face is handsome, and even the small scars on his face add a strange beauty to him. The outline of his face is as firm as a knife, with sharp edges. His cold eyes are shining with a long and deep calm, emitting a kind of suffocating demons.


    As if under his gaze, everything can be seen through, as if in front of him, everything seems so insignificant, in the man, exudes a deadly oppression and crisis.


    The powerful momentum filled the whole room, and the arrogant momentum almost made the already unbearable spirits around them look even worse.


    Zheng Xiuwen looked at the familiar figure in front of him, but he couldn''t believe it. Could it be him? With cold no trace slightly turned his head to Zheng Xiuwen, a faint smile said: "go down to rest, it''s my turn, women remember to stand behind men, don''t be too brave."


    Zheng Xiuwen''s heart at this time can be described as a grain of coarse cereals. She doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad on her face. Maybe she has it or not, but she is very happy, very happy. At the moment, she suddenly feels very happy, and the cold traceless is so handsome in her eyes.


    Even long forgotten that he had been a waste in her eyes, not to mention Leng Yu and Zheng Xiujing. There was no need to believe that they rubbed their eyes from time to time and said, "is this a dream, or are we really dead and reunited now?"After Zheng Xiujing heard this, she hit Lengyu on her forehead, and Lengyu cried out in pain. "It''s not a dream, it''s not a dream, we''re not dead, we''re not dead, the boy is still alive, but is this really him? What a powerful aura. How can I feel that boy has become a lot more handsome? " Zheng Xiujing exclaimed in surprise.


    "I know I''m not dead. Why don''t you beat yourself? Damn it, I''m sick. Ouch, it hurts me so much. You''re so cruel to me." Leng Yu''s face showed a happy look and joked.


    At this time, xi lie stood beside Xi Hui. He could not help crying out, "what the hell is going on with MD?"


    "What the hell?" Suddenly Xi Hui asked.


    "Ah! You, you''re not dead? " Xi lie exclaimed.


    "How can I die if I talk nonsense? I''m just tired and have a rest." Xi Hui said unhappily. And xi lie thought, damn it, this guy pretends to be dead so well. He deserves to be Huige.


    Long term looking at this time cold no trace of the back, the face is very ugly, eyes flashed a fierce.

 Chapter 673

    In the long run, Xi Hui noticed the evil in his eyes. Then he laughed at Xi lie in a low voice and said, "do you want to be guilty and do meritorious deeds?"


    After hearing this, xi lie was puzzled and said, "brother Huige, what do you say I should do? I will do it."


    "Well, we''ll..." When Xi Hui finished, a smile gradually appeared on xi lie''s face.


    "My God, who is the man in white? It''s a powerful atmosphere. "


    "So handsome, that man is so handsome. Is he also a contestant in the competition?" Countless young girls who survived were red eyed. At least this way of appearance really blew up and gave them a little hope to live.


    "Go down. I''ll deal with the four of them. They''re asking if I can solve them." Cold no trace smile a, to Zheng Xiuwen light voice way.


    Then he walked slowly to the position where the four people were less than ten meters away, and stopped. Under the gradually hot sun, the golden afterglow was shining on the cold and sharp shadow of Leng Wuchen, which made his existence extremely strange and full of danger! Cold traceless eyes indifferently look at the four people, the whole body murderous, in the invisible and four people launched a competition.


    "What a fierce momentum!" Many of the spirits who fell on the water and could not stand up all around, exclaimed in amazement. Shi Wenjie''s face was full of confusion. Compared with the breath of the boy in white robe, he was not a fart. This is the so-called outsider, heaven. He is a dreg in front of the boy.


    The four men''s faces changed slightly. Under the pressure of coldness, they felt that they could not suppress each other completely. Instead, they gave each other a lot of weakness, and there was no way to compare.


    You know, they didn''t lose so much even in the joint state of thousands of people. It can be seen that Leng Wuchen''s strength, even if the four of them together, can''t suppress the opponent!


    "So strong!" Many people swallow a mouthful of saliva, face began to appear a trace of change, as if in the dark to see a ray of light.


    Zheng Xiuwen has come to Zheng Xiujing and Lengyu. There are no tears on her face, but she is full of joy. That''s the taste of happiness. At least at the moment, the prince charming she has been dreaming about really appears.


    Is so overbearing, is so strong, in the most need of him, he really appeared, has the king''s arrogant state came to his side, that a woman should stand behind the man, how warm and overbearing.


    Zheng Xiujing can be said to have taken some good measures. Even if she thought about it, she couldn''t imagine meeting again. She thought it was a mule, but who could have thought it was a BMW.


    Leng Yu is better and tries to control her emotions. He always feels that the boy gives her a very kind feeling, but she swears that she has never seen him before.


    In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, we can only bury our thoughts in the bottom of our heart. Even if it is Xi Hui and xi lie who are the most shocked. After all, their meeting can be described as a wonderful work. However, it eased a lot later. We just don''t understand that this boy is so powerful. Why do we call him big brother? Do people have this hobby now?


    Xi lie is really afraid, always stay in Xi Hui''s side, because only in this way, maybe that boy will spare his life.


    "Yao Yi, is that the guy?" Yao er''s face showed a trace of ferocious, sneer, to the side of the indifference man Yao Yi, slowly said.


    After hearing this, Yao nodded and said, "you are the lunatic of yunyezong!"


    "What?"


    "What did the man just say?"


    "He said," this boy is the Madman of yunyezong? "


    "How could..."


    Countless people began to talk, which undoubtedly caused an uproar. It''s not a joke. After all, everyone in the competition has heard of yunyezong''s terrible madman. He is ruthless and tricky, leaving no chance for the enemy to survive.


    The most important thing is that people who meet them will die, and they don''t know who spread the word. On the contrary, they have already branded this brand in their hearts. The reason why other people are so scared is that they don''t live up to the word in the rumor. That is to say, in their impression, they are afraid that who wins and who loses, and there is only one result. Originally, they are still gradually optimistic, and their hearts are gradually changing Gradually, it fell to the bottom again.


    Zheng Xiuwen''s face flashed with brilliance. He thought that he was the madman. No wonder.


    "What did I do to beat the lunatic in the rumor?" Zheng Xiujing had a cold sweat on her forehead.


    Leng Yu can''t believe that the boy is the famous lunatic of yunyezong, which really impacts her. Xi Hui and xi lie''s face is full of pain. It seems that they are going to mourn for themselves.


    It seems that all the lunatics like to play some role-playing. If they get out of the role of little brother, they have to die. I remember noticing this boy at that time. Who could have thought that the chance of bad luck was too high. Xi Hui thought of it with a rustic face."If no one else is called the lunatic of yunyezong, it may be me!" Cold traceless expression is full of indifference, looking at the surrounding already soft to the spirit on the water, slightly shook his head.


    The oppressive feeling of suffocation makes the four of the other party and Leng Wuchen become antagonistic. They look at each other coldly. If there is a real murderous air, it is like wisps of smoke, which permeates the air, making people feel uncomfortable. They want to subconsciously avoid this kind of oppression!


    Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao, Yao!


    Therefore, the four of them are ready to attack at any time. As long as the other side makes adverse actions, the four of them will join hands to launch a crazy attack at the first time!


    Leng Wuchen''s appearance is a big deterrent. In addition, the four people all know that Wenshi is likely to die in the hands of that person, so they become extra careful.


    To be exact, the one behind them became very careful, that is, the master who controlled their bodies. Leng Wuchen saw at a glance that these four people should have their divine sense under control. They also had metal collars around their necks, but they didn''t use them.


    In addition to the eyes of contempt, there is no glory and sympathy, sympathy for the enemy is undoubtedly the result of death, who will do such a choice.


    "Listen, yunyezong''s trash. Here I want to introduce our real identity to you!" On Yao Yi''s cold face, his lips trembled, and he made a cold voice, as if he was an animal without any feelings, and could not hear any tone or tone, as if he was repeating other people''s words.

 Chapter 674

    "Sorry, I''m not interested. I''m not interested in dead people, but I''ll find you out soon. I believe I have the ability!" Cold no trace that ice cold eyes through the air, direct Yao Yi''s eyes.


    "What a cocky bastard." Yao seems to have been repeating other people''s words in his mouth. Leng Wuhen is very clear that the talent behind the scenes is his real opponent.


    "Everyone who thinks I''m going to die thinks like you before meeting me. It''s true that I''m very arrogant, but my arrogance is only limited to those who are going to die. Everyone who thinks I''m arrogant has turned into a pile of bones now, and you think these four wastes who have no thoughts can defeat me."


    Leng Wuhen''s indifferent appearance, listening to the spirits around him, is full of awe. This is the embodiment of strength, incomparable self-confidence.


    You know, those four people almost defeated nearly a thousand of them, even without any effort, and the highest record of yunyezong''s madman seems to be killing as many as 100 people.


    The collision between the two can almost ignite the freezing suffocating oppression here. Such a battle is not common. On the one hand, it is the butcher sent by Yunyan Empire, on the other hand, it is the Madman of yunyezong among the participants. Is yunyezong really as useless as the rumor from the outside world? At a glance, the rumor is not credible.


    Are you kidding me? If the penultimate sect of yunyezong can cultivate such a powerful spirit, who will believe that it is a fool? At this time, the hearts of countless other forces and disciples of the sect are wondering whether yunyezong did it intentionally.


    Thousands of years ago, yunyezong, the most brilliant sect in Yunyan, how could it be said that it would decline? Is this a means for yunyezong to preserve the inside information.


    As we all know, yunyezong not only has a lunatic, but also has a few abnormal guys. These people are very strong, and only this kind of statement can make sense.


    The butchers and the eliminators sent by Yunyan Empire did not pay attention to them. I''m afraid this madman is the only one who can imagine his strength.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You''d better listen to my answers first. I''m beginning to appreciate you. Are you interested in joining us?" Yao one face of indifference to cold no trace cold said.


    "We are not the existence that you little yunyezong disciple can imagine." Yao Er also said suddenly.


    "And join us, I believe it will do you endless good." Yao San said with a smile.


    "Think about it, think about it..." Yao Si said coldly.


    If someone else is appreciated by such a powerful guy, he will not flatly refuse! But cold no trace is different, the main reason also has two! One thing is that he is a member of the magic temple and does not associate with others.


    Li Wuling can''t help her until the next day when they want to change something.


    "Ha ha! I''m not interested in joining you Cold no trace whole person is very calm, Sen cold eyes, fall in four people that have no facial expression of face, slowly say.


    Silence. After a short silence, the oppressive feeling in the air was like a flood. It was surging and filled the sky and the earth. There was a touch of darkness. From the four people, an aggressive and dangerous atmosphere burst out.


    "I also give you a word. If you offend me, you will die miserably. You know who I''m talking about." Leng Wuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the cold wind, the whole person was like a statue. He could only see the creases on the white robe blown by the wind. The powerful aura shocked his mind.


    With a sneer and a harsh voice, Yao exclaimed, "boy, don''t blame us for not taking care of you. If you refuse the invitation, you will die even worse! " Yao Yi''s voice at this time has become another person, Leng wuhenqing, the person behind the scenes has changed again, and from the other party''s breath, it is even stronger than just now.


    "Boom!" A more powerful ember gas was released from their bodies one after another, but the collars on their necks fell off one after another.


    A colder voice came from Yao Yi''s mouth: "you think the metal collar around their neck is a bridge of communication. It''s a big mistake. It''s a shackle of suppressing strength, so you have to pay a heavy price for your ignorance."


    Cold traceless eyes a cold flash, soles of feet steady, face brush a smile, looking directly at Yao Yi, word by word back: "such words I listen to more, don''t accept you can come to me personally, they I''ll take it for you first!"


    Leng Wuchen stood in the same place. The black lines of the white robe were extremely fierce. The slender arm slowly stretched out from the sleeve robe, and a long scratch spread all over the arm, especially prominent.


    "You are..." I didn''t wait for Yao to come out.


    Cold traceless mouth across a smile, and then shake around, a strong black fog swept over the water, and the spirit of the people around in a trance all into a dream."Damn it Yao Er roared, because at the moment they found that their bodies could not move at all, and they didn''t know why or how.


    Leng Wuhen is walking slowly in the black fog, more than ten meters away, almost walking for a long time, with an evil smile on his face. Now Leng Wuhen is more like a devil.


    He exuded a strong black ember gas, and said plainly: "in my eyes, you are nothing. Don''t look too high on yourself. The strength of a few extraditators is just, and even heaven''s respect has not been achieved. It''s not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    "It''s because of them, not you, who have been around for so long. You know, you have a chance to meet me for a while, but you still don''t know your name!"


    Yao just spit out a few words: "then you will know, I hope you can live to the main venue, but smoke doomed your end!"


    "The ending has always been broken." Leng Wuhen walked back. When he came to Yao Yi''s near, Leng Wuhen said, "but I already know their ending."


    "Stab With a sound and a beautiful vocal music, a shallow mark appeared on Yao Yi''s neck. The blood dripped slowly from Yao Yi''s neck. The dark green dagger in Leng Wuchen''s hand slowly emerged, emitting a dazzling luster.

 Chapter 675

    Cold traceless faint smile, with the tip of his hand gently Yao Yi''s forehead, saw Yao Yi''s body slowly backward, with a body hit into the water sound sounded, around the splash of countless water.


    There was a hint of haze on Yao Er Yao San Yao Si''s face, but his body was completely out of control. He could not fight at all. He could not move his body, as if he had lost the control of his body. He gradually felt numb.


    Cold no trace did not hesitate to quickly raise the right foot, "bang! Bang! Bang Kick three people heavily to fly out, start three waves on the surface of the water and fall into the water one after another.


    Only he knew how much strength Leng Wuhen had on his feet. Such physical attacks could strike the extradite casually, and the other party would not die or be disabled. However, Leng Wuhen did not feel the vitality of the four people was diminishing.


    Instead, it became more and more intense. The four orange rays under the water soared into the sky, and the huge aura and ember gas were mixed in it. Leng Wuchen calmly looked at the situation ahead, and countless waves in the water were swept over it.


    Four huge waterspouts are presented one by one in Leng Wuhen''s field of vision. They pay attention to the countless souls who have not died but are in a coma. Leng Wuhen says in his heart, it''s not good!


    Then he turned around and began to attack quickly. The speed almost reached the state that the naked eye could not catch. He picked up Zheng Xiuwen and Zheng Xiujing, while Leng Wuhen was pulled up by little golden monkey erha and ran towards the safe area in the rear. He put the three people on the roof of a house.


    "That''s not the way." Leng Wuhen turns his head to look at the four orange lights thousands of meters away, and is surrounded by countless currents. Leng Wuhen knows that they are leading the spirit, and Yao is not dead. It''s not clear why he is dead.


    And cold no trace at this time, there is no time to think, hands quickly hidden soul, wake up! Hoo, blue mist came out of the cold hands and almost covered all the comatose souls in the water.


    Then he said, "get up!" I saw that the spirits who had just been in a coma woke up one after another from their dreams. Everyone didn''t know what happened when they just arrived and why they would sleep.


    When the comatose spirits gradually recovered from their awakening, they looked at the four huge eddies in front of them. Everyone''s heart was beating wildly.


    At this time, Zheng Xiuwen and the three of them had already woken up. Looking at Leng Wuchen, they wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by Leng Wuchen: "you should have a good rest here. The four guys don''t look as simple as I think. But don''t worry, I will get rid of them, wait for me here, and gather other people together. The farther away from the front battlefield, the better ¡£¡±


    "Otherwise, it may be severely damaged by the aftershocks, and I have set up a barrier against you, which should be free from a lot of damage. Wait for me to come back!"


    Leng Wuchen''s voice dropped. With the tip of his foot, he jumped up and flew towards the front battlefield. The black fog on his body became more and more strong. The spirits who gradually came to life from below had already calmed down. Looking at Leng Wuchen above, they were all stunned.


    This guy''s evil spirit is very strong, and the Jinqi is so powerful that they have never seen such a powerful spirit, even the tutor or elder of the sect.


    Who he is has become a mystery in the hearts of countless people. The name of Yunye madman may not be suitable for him. Countless people look at the blue gas wrapped in their bodies, and it is clear that it is the madman in the sky who produced it in order to protect them.


    In addition to being moved, they have gradually accepted yunyezong and the madman, who is ruthless in their heart. If it is themselves, they will disperse their aura to protect those unwilling people.


    The obvious answer is no, because it''s very likely that you will stay here. How important aura is to a spiritual person is very clear to everyone.


    The disciples of sixiangzong and baguazong have already felt a little guilty. Not long ago, they threatened to kill yunyezong, but in a few days, such a change happened again. Who can say whether he is affectionate or merciless.


    Leng Wuchen stands upright in the air. The white robe makes him show his cold edge. The black white robe pattern floats with the cold wind. In those cold eyes, the pupil bursts out two demonic lights. The next second is covered with a layer of blood red light, and then the blue pattern appears.


    There are four dark brown shadows on the back, waving in the air, and six black shadows on the foot. There is a layer of black fog on the body, like two black dragons around the body, flying straight into the sky, forming a huge black vortex in the sky.


    "Border, dark plane!" At the boundary of the single body, there is only a black stream of light in the vortex, slowly slanting down from the top, reflecting on Leng Wuchen''s body. Leng Wuchen''s hands are not idle, and his fingerprints are strange. His body''s domineering spirit is rapidly rotating and surging out, which hooks up the great energy of heaven and earth, and instantly gathers into a huge energy pool in the mid air.


    In an instant, the whole air, a huge domineering energy whistling up, the majestic energy breath suddenly rising, the breath crushing heaven and earth, the surrounding space surging, terrible momentum."Hiss!" The huge domineering energy breath in the space with the sound of the cable, suddenly the space quickly trembled. The energy in the sky immediately glowed, just like the rising sun, and the dazzling light blocked the sky. The surrounding space around the cold traceless side became a few cracks surrounding the space, and a mighty soul pressure directly rose.


    "Wow Leng Wuhen is just like the God of war at this time. He values countless people around him, and his heart is beating.


    "This, this is him, his real strength? Even the elder of the demon sect is not afraid of what kind of evil he will bring to his opponents


    Zheng Xiuwen is stunned. Is this really Chai haoxuan? Is it really the boy in his mind? He is his own man.


    Instead, Zheng Xiujing sighed and said in a soft voice: "sister, I''m afraid you can''t eat such a man alone. This boy''s strength is too much against the sky. Although it''s the increase of the border, how many people can use it.

 Chapter 676

    Leng Yu''s heart has already been full of waves at this time. That guy is so powerful, but why should he show himself so weak? Shouldn''t the strong have the arrogance of the strong?


    But since she met him, she had never felt why it was. She was really a freak, but she was sure that yunyezong would soon rise again. Who could stop such a monster.


    Besides, there may be many such people in yunyezong. No wonder my tutor reminded me at the beginning not to underestimate yunyezong. There is a saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. What''s more, yunyezong really can''t do it. I''m afraid he knows clearly that people won''t have this idea any more.


    "If we''re lucky enough to get into the third round, we''ll be ready to withdraw." The spirituals, who had already found a shelter on the water below, murmured one by one.


    "We all know the truth, but it''s very difficult to live until then. Anyone can be so strong. I''m afraid those perverts who are popular in the competition will not be too weak. With the decrease of the number of players, we will meet them soon, and there is little hope of survival."


    Leng Wuhen in the sky looks at the four orange eddies within a hundred meters ahead, while Leng Wuhen has never captured the figure of the four people, but it is no doubt underwater.


    "Roar! Roar The roars came from the vortex.


    "Wow...!" Four huge virtual beasts, jumped into the water, splashed huge waves, as if this area had a light rain all over the sky.


    In the eye is a wolf head three eyes of the virtual beast, body about 10 meters long, across the water, eyes ferocious scan around, until if in cold traceless body.


    The other is a virtual animal like a centipede, but its body is covered with jagged barbs, which makes people feel scared.


    The other two are a huge virtual beast like a rhinoceros, and a small virtual beast like a hyena. The four virtual beasts only look like a hyena, and the figure is slightly thinner.


    One by one, their eyes were fierce, their faces were ferocious, and they bared their teeth and stared at the cold traceless sky, because there was only cold traceless that made them feel a little uneasy, or maybe it was the four people''s reminder that no matter what, they could not stop the war.


    "Boom boom!" The continuous short explosion sound gathered together to form a long continuous deafening sound, and there were dull echoes in the border. The whole water was shaking and shaking, and the spirit hiding in the distance was stunned by the sudden change, and looked coldly into the water in the border.


    Because of the explosion, the water in the boundary is full of water, the water waves are splashing, and the soft light emitted by the boundary makes the vision dim. After everyone settled down, they vaguely saw four vague figures emerging from the water.


    The four figures gradually approached the virtual beast not far from the body, and the four people jumped to the top of their heads, and the light in Leng Wuhen''s eyes flashed. The most common feature of these four people is that the metal collar on their necks is fixed back to its original position again. The four people exude a strong momentum, and each person''s face shows the coldness that does not belong to human beings.


    Yao shrugged his neck, looked at the cold without trace in the air, and said hoarsely, "it''s a surprise that I''m still alive, but the next person to die will be you!"


    Leng Wuchen seems to know something at this moment. I''ve heard in the organization that there is a mysterious force called Xingxiu, in which people don''t need to improve their so-called strength at all. Instead, after the body is transformed, there is a special sensor for the position of the heart.


    This thing is closely connected with the star core, which can make these so-called human weapons enhance their great strength. They are conscious existence, as if someone is guiding your mind, but they can judge the battle situation. That is to say, Leng wutrace is not just fighting with four people.


    It is very likely that there are eight people behind each human weapon, and they always fight behind the scenes. The fight is only given to these so-called human weapons, but the star core can let the senior personnel in charge of these weapons convey some information they want to convey to the enemy.


    So the one who talked with Leng Wuhen before is a guy who has a very high position in the constellation. Leng Wuhen gradually understands this. Although Leng Wuhen is still a little strange to the constellation, his way makes Leng Wuhen feel a little strange, so after knowing the secrets about the constellation. Cold no trace will be so concerned.


    The level and mystery of Xingxiu''s power is much higher than that of wuzhiweiyu. However, compared with the existence of wuzhiweiyu, the four people''s bodies have already lost their former appearance, and their bones are all protruding, just like the living hedgehog, but different from guzhiweiyu, their bones are black.


    "They are..." Seeing this scene, many people''s faces changed when they watched in a safe place.


    "Is it the Corruptor?" Countless people screamed out in horror. How can they not let these minds be cold? At least they have never seen any big scenes.


    "They are not erosives. Although they don''t know why they are, they don''t seem to belong to human beings any more. Maybe it''s a mysterious new type of human being developed by some abnormal guy. It should be composed of the erosives'' viscera, blood and other tissues."Leng Yu came out faintly. At least she came from the royal family in the snow area. Of course, she was well-informed, so she knew a lot of evil organizations. However, she didn''t know the legendary organization, which made her curious. If she knew that her brother was in the mysterious organization that she had always wanted to investigate, what would she think.


    Leng Wuhen glanced at erha on his shoulder and said, "I''m ready to play. Those four virtual beasts have taught you. The water spirit dragon should try not to be discovered. Don''t disgrace me. The other four have taught me. What do you want to say?"


    After hearing this, the ape shook his head and said, "the problem should be no, but I don''t have any weapons. I''m afraid it will slow down a lot..."


    "MD, don''t you say you have magic soldiers?" Cold no trace a face helpless, in the heart secretly scold a way: "you TMD is teasing me......"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not to communicate with you. It''s a good contract." Explained the ape.


    Cold no trace heart is almost speechless, a sentence: "monkey essence monkey essence is so come......"

 Chapter 677

    "It doesn''t matter if you slow down. As long as you can win, I''m afraid you''ll be dead. It''s a soul contract after all." Cold no trace no good spirit got a sentence.


    "You look down on me, monkey. I can''t beat these rotten fish and shrimps. How can I get out in the future? But I have a handy weapon. I can solve it quickly and help you." The ape replied scornfully.


    "If you dare to despise me, I''ll throw it down. I''ll try to find one for you later." Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and kept his eyes on the four people, never leaving.


    "Yes, but what I want must be long, big, thick guys..." The ape replied.


    "Bah, I''m really an evil monkey. It''s said that a stick is the end. As for the evil, it''s right to call erha." Cold no trace although the face is always cold, but the heart is simply this monkey gas beyond adding, secret way is not the contract this beast?


    However, when Leng Wuhen communicated with erha, he saw the water dragon flying out of erha''s head and turned into a black weapon. A black stick was about five meters long, with a dragon tail and a dragon head. It looked very domineering.


    Leng Wuhen couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t have time to think. Seeing Leng Wuhen, erha, a golden monkey on his shoulder, leaps down and holds the water dragon in his hand. His body gradually expands to about two meters.


    Golden hair turned into lifelike scales. Standing on the water, he pointed to the four beasts and said, "I''ll eat my second one!"


    "Poof!" Leng Wuhen feels that this guy is a bit funny. Isn''t he brain bad, but why can''t these two ha change back to their previous tall body? Leng Wuchen doesn''t understand. Is it because of the contract. It seems that this is the only way to go.


    Although there was no change in Yao''s face, when he saw the golden monkey, his eyes were still bright and he was speechless. Is it a high-level spirit beast? But it''s not strange to see its shape.


    "Yes Leng Wuchen gave a loud drink. Driven by his figure, the shadow behind him and the shadow under his feet rushed away, and jumped at Yao''s body.


    At this time, Yao and others jumped from the virtual beast one after another, while the four virtual beasts ran to the position where Leng Wuchen was and wanted to jump high.


    "Your opponent is the second master, a group of animals." Er ha roared. Er ha, he said this from his mouth. How strange it felt. Leng Wu trace mended the gun in his head.


    Erha, holding the dragon in his hand, ran face to face like four virtual beasts rushing towards him. He raised his foot and kicked the huge body of the three eyed virtual wolf away. Poof, countless waves splashed on the water. However, not finished, a stick cut in the head of the centipede virtual beast, the virtual beast hard to sink low.


    "I don''t need to be so tough." Leng Wuchen''s body swam on the water, glanced at the battle of erha, and couldn''t help being rude. Thousands of people watching from the battlefield opened their mouths one by one.


    "What''s the matter? That little monkey is so fierce. Compared with them, they are even worse than animals. It''s really a blow to people."


    And erha''s mouth every foot shouts: "eat my second strike, eat my second stick." The original tense atmosphere was broken by a monkey, which was extremely funny, but it also made the participants relax a lot, and the original tense mood instantly went down.


    But how could the virtual beast be easily defeated? At this time, Erhe and four virtual beasts became a group, and the huge roaring waves made people around unable to see clearly. They were fighting.


    However, erha was very flexible and free to shuttle around the bodies of the four virtual beasts. From time to time, he made up one foot and kicked a virtual beast 100 meters away. The kicked virtual beast just shook his head slightly and continued to join the battle.


    "You killed aragonite?" His face is cold. Yao Yi''s words are full of chilling. Looking at the approaching coldness, the breath of killing is getting heavier and heavier. He is like a murderer from hell.


    "Ha ha! I don''t think you care about a few friends who died. At least compared with you, human nature has no feeling, does it? " Leng Wuchen narrowed his eyes, and his indifferent tone seemed casual, but it was full of strong momentum.


    "It''s like you know us well, arrogant boy." Yao one coldly returns a way, the facial expression on the face has no any change, the momentum of two people constantly rubs in the air, fierce collision, as if is a needle tip to wheat awn general.


    "Bang!" The shadow has already locked the four people and entangled them. However, Leng Wuchen is not excited. The easier it is to do something, the less simple it is.


    As expected, when the four were tied by the shadow, the shadow at their feet began to shake wildly, as if they were out of control. As soon as Yao saw this, he slightly raised his mouth, grasped the opportunity, took advantage of the moment when Leng Wuchen was distracted, and gave a big drink. Raising his hand was two sharp spines flying out.


    While the other three suddenly broke away from the shadow, and suddenly came to Leng Wuchen''s body. The sharp bone blade on the body, straight and oblique, seemed to want to break Leng Wuchen''s chest.Leng Wuchen''s body dodges the other party''s attack. The whole person sends out lingran''s killing chance, locking the four people to death. The atmosphere becomes tense for a moment. The next second, the speed is increasing! Cold no trace left a shadow, disappeared in the original place.


    "Bang!" Yao Yi and others blinked their eyes. They felt a cold wind coming. They quickly crossed their skulls. If they didn''t react quickly, it was obvious that the other party''s attack would be solid on their skulls!


    The cold and traceless figure was blurred in the air. With the speed of terror that could not be described in words, it was around Yao Yi and the other four people. The dark green dagger in his hand was too busy to stab. Without the slightest hesitation, the action made the other spirits who watched the battle even couldn''t see clearly.


    The speed of the five people''s attack and Dodge is so amazing that they only feel a few white lights flash by, and then one person''s body emerges and disappears again, so they scuffle quickly into a ball.


    In this way, under the siege of the four, Leng Wuhen did not have the least advantage, even vaguely gained the upper hand. The shadow played a very important role. Whenever there was a bone spur, it would help Leng Wuhen to block it, and there was no need for Leng Wuhen to control it independently.

 Chapter 678

    In the audience outside, they have always been curious about the water area where Leng wutrace lives. The areas in other water areas can be seen clearly, but it seems that there is always a layer of white fog blocking the line of sight.


    It lasted for a long time, which aroused the interest of many people watching the game. I couldn''t figure out what happened there, and whether there was any special situation hidden in the game.


    If it''s one time, maybe no one thinks it''s a problem, but it''s not less than dozens of times. You know, almost every day there are situations where you can''t see clearly or your vision is blocked.


    This makes many people have doubts in their hearts. They always feel that whether this flourishing age is too mysterious. Not only the way of competition is different, but also the death toll is too much, although the outside world is not clear about the specific number of casualties.


    But it''s not hard to see that it''s not like a competition at all. It''s more like a massacre. Yes, it''s a massacre. It has caused a lot of people''s discomfort. They are just starting children. Is it really necessary to do so.


    Not only many civilians, but also several major forces, hezongmen, feel that the Yunyan empire is a bit excessive. Looking at their beloved disciples, and even many disciples with good talent, they are brutally killed one by one, which undoubtedly makes the elders and teachers of these sect forces have no secret.


    I only hope that the disciples of my sect can arrive at the main venue safely. If there is an accident at that time, they will never ignore it and avoid some heavy casualties.


    ...


    whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The continuous sound of breaking the air made Leng Wuhen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkle. Looking at the water droplets flying all over the sky, he found that there were metal substances in the water droplets. He said: "no, these guys have hidden hidden hidden weapons in the water. Really, they have been ready for a long time. Did they start from that time? Leng Wuhen recalled that he pushed Yao Yi''s body underwater, which should be the one Time, damn it.


    These concealed weapons can be launched at a speed comparable to that of physique! It''s true that Leng Wuhen picks his eyebrows slightly. At this time, Leng Wuhen has been fighting with four people for more than 100 times, and his body flies back one after another.


    At this time, the metal concealed weapon wrapped by water drops all over the sky quickly attacked Leng Wuhen, cutting the white robe on Leng Wuhen, but it didn''t hit Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen''s dodging speed was very fast.


    It''s very clear to find the right angle to avoid. Maybe I''ve experienced too many such battles, and my body''s reaction is much faster than my brain''s. This is also a very terrible thing. Leng wutrace has gradually developed a sense of resonance in my body.


    The body is about to enter a new height of omen, just a little chance, I''m afraid it can be very smooth to improve the body to another height, cold traceless single hand water, half kneeling, looking up at the calm four.


    However, there was a huge sound of falling into the water from time to time. It was clear that erha was very anxious. However, the one dozen four guy was unexpected. He thought it would be better to insist on it, but he didn''t expect that erha was more and more energetic.


    It''s like being more brave in the war. Although he was hurt physically, it''s clear that his jubilant appearance doesn''t matter at all.


    "Get out of here!" Erha is drinking in his mouth. He blows the hyena into the air with one punch. He gets up and kicks again. Then he sweeps out the dragon in erha''s hand.


    He said from time to time: "have you ever seen a kind of stick falling from the sky, beating dog stick, what hyena virtual beast, second master, I beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Bang bang! A mess cut, however, from time to time to give a proud look to Leng Wuhen, who is 100 meters away, as if to say, second master, I''m almost finished, but you haven''t solved it yet. A look of disdain, this is not far from the cold no trace, some laughing and crying.


    This guy is more arrogant than himself and deserves to be his own contract beast. Leng Wuhen''s face becomes more serious when he thinks about it. That''s right. How can he lose to a beast? He must solve the problem as soon as possible and can''t play any more. Leng Wuhen thinks of it in his heart.


    Play? If you hear this in other people''s ears, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Leng Wuhen has never been serious. It''s unbelievable. But only those who understand Leng Wuhen''s real strength will know this.


    Leng Wuhen knows that only the fatal injury brought by the attack can''t kill the opponent, and even the phantom spirit can''t cause death to them, but it can be subdued. Leng Wuhen knows that.


    The only way should be to take out the hearts of the four people and pull out the sensor. These four people will surely die, and their bone spurs are just to prevent themselves from breaking the only weakness.


    If Leng Wuhen doesn''t understand Xingxiu, he may have to go on a lot of wrong paths. In other words, other people may be consumed. From this point, we can see that their strength is not only enhanced.


    Leng Wuchen stands up slowly. In the moment of eye contact, a cold awn appears on Leng Wuchen''s eyes.


    "Magic pupil, Yin pupil!" Yao Yi and the other four people saw a pair of blood red evil eyes. The light blue light in the eyes quickly imprinted their faces. They only felt trembling all over, and their minds were blank!The next second, the intense vertigo attacked their nerve endings. In a moment, the four people seemed to be held by the ignorant creatures, and completely entered the void form gas.


    Even the body has no sense at all, as if the soul is separated from the body, and the eyes are lax, but the mind is still there, but at the moment they feel as if they have entered an unknown field, all around, dark and bright, and empty space.


    There was no feeling for what was going to happen outside, but then in the space, the expression on Yao''s face became very painful. Subconsciously, he looked at his heart and saw that there was a bloody hole, as if it had been cut alive, neat.


    The four people''s faces looked like panic. They were in this space where they didn''t know where they existed. Then they understood that the outside world must have been tampered with by that guy.


    At this time, the dark green dagger on Leng Wuhen''s hand is covered with fresh blood. Leng Wuhen is standing in front of Yao Yi, pulling out the broken blood hole with one hand. With the sound of the sound, Leng Wuhen''s face is full of strange smile.

 Chapter 679

    Leng Wuhen''s hand is very fast. When he finds the sensor in the other person''s heart, he will cut it off and take out a red metal block as big as a stone. Leng Wuhen forcefully holds it in his hand. From time to time, the sound of beeping falls into lengwuhen''s ear.


    Then the other three were the same. The moment Leng wutrace cut off their only metal sensor connected with life, they were doomed to die.


    "Bang! Bang! ... "the sound of four corpses crashing into the water continued to ring, and everything was restored to calm, and the four virtual beasts disappeared in an instant, turned into stars and disappeared without a trace.


    Golden monkey erha stands on the water, holding the dragon in his hand, carrying the dragon on his shoulder and standing with his negative hand. It seems that he is a bit overbearing. Cold no trace did not take it lightly.


    At the foot of the shadow, suddenly plunge into the water, firmly lock the four bodies, tightly around, in the huge squeeze, the four bodies burst open in the water, extremely powerful compression force, only in this way can we be sure that they are really dead.


    It''s a cold and uncertain experience for the other person, but it''s also a chance to leave a trace of uncertainty.


    If Leng Wuchen doesn''t understand, I''m afraid everything in this battle is unknown, so it''s a good saying that only knowing yourself and the other can win a hundred battles!


    Leng Wuchen converges the ember gas, and all the boundaries are turned into powder. Jinhou erha shrinks back to the original shape, and shuilinglong also changes back to the original shape, twining around Erhe''s head. It can be seen that the two little guys who just met have a relatively harmonious relationship.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the other spirits who have been dead for a long time around the water surface. He doesn''t have any expression on his face. Then he looks up at the hundreds of people who are composed of various religious forces thousands of meters away behind him, and his mouth slightly raises a smile.


    At least in the face of a powerful enemy, these people are no longer as young as they were at that time. This is the benefit of survival competition mode. If they are outside for a few years, they may not be able to change the mood they are experiencing now.


    Leng Wuhen believes that those contestants who are lucky enough to survive will not have too weak achievements in the future. No one wants to let his life be easily controlled in anyone''s hands, but constantly become stronger and stronger!


    Zheng Xiuwen, Zheng Xiujing, Leng Yu, and many other people all ran over, but those who didn''t know Leng Wuchen didn''t dare to come near, because in their eyes, he was a madman and might kill them at any time.


    When the border opened that moment, many people just light to cold no trace nodded, then got up to leave, left also not many, in succession left here.


    They don''t want to experience such a thing for the second time, and it will be more dangerous to be with this madman, not only from his danger, but also at any time. Yunyan will send people to eliminate this madman, the reason is very simple.


    Zheng Xiuwen''s face was a little ruddy. He didn''t look so indifferent before, and even became nervous. He didn''t know what to say. In fact, he thought a lot before, but when he really appeared in front of him, he seemed to lose his memory. He forgot all the words he had thought about before.


    But Zheng Xiujing opened her mouth first, with a slightly apologetic look on her face. It''s really funny. She whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m just a little excited. That''s why I was just like that at that time."


    Leng Wuhen scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I can''t seem to remember what you said. Have you ever done anything to me?" Cold no trace face with a faint smile, everyone knows cold no trace deliberately this way, just don''t want them too constrained.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen was the same as before, some funny and brainless guy, but Leng Wuhen turned his eyes to Lengyu and said, "some things should not be mentioned in the past."


    Leng Yu trembled slightly and said in her heart: "he knows everything, he knows everything he knows? Yes, I could feel that he was outside at that time. How could he not be aware that someone was exploring himself? His strength was higher than that of himself. I don''t know how many grades. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already forgotten, hehe." Leng Yu replied with a smile.


    "Well? I can''t understand what you''re talking about. " Zheng Xiuwen asked subconsciously. I can''t help but feel tight in my heart.


    "No, nothing." Cold jade light perfunctory sentence.


    How can Zheng Xiuwen believe that there must be something, women are very sensitive, even good sisters, for their own men, see is also very tight, so that everything she perceives, all disappear in the bud, this is the so-called love battle.


    Lengyu also felt that Zheng Xiuwen might have misunderstood, but she didn''t know how to explain it, so she had to shut her mouth. But Zheng Xiujing said, "well, let''s go back first. The taste here is really unbearable."


    There are less than 50 people left around, including more than 20 students from Xingchou Academy. In the battle just now, more than a dozen of them were lost. However, there is no time to feel sad about how to live here, because the competition is so cruel.The reason why other people didn''t go is that they wanted to thank Leng Wuhen in person. Leng Wuhen knew in his heart and didn''t refuse at least this kind of emotional expression. He didn''t experience much.


    In his past, there seemed to be no other entertainment except killing people, so he didn''t pay much attention to emotion. After everyone''s thanks, there were only more than 30 people left from more than 50 people.


    Shi Wenjie was the leader. He didn''t want to leave at all, and Lengyu didn''t drive him away or anything. The experience just made them grow up a lot.


    Sometimes, one more friend is more important than one more enemy. Shi Wenjie doesn''t want to leave because of Leng Wuhen, which makes Leng Wuhen very upset. He asks questions.


    Even Leng Wuhen has let out words like I''ll kill you in this way, but they don''t work at all. Just try to stay away as far as possible. Leng Wuhen returns to the house he left before, which can accommodate hundreds of people.


    Zheng Xiuwen didn''t keep pestering Leng Wuhen and wanted to say something, but seeing that there were so many people around him, he stopped talking. Leng Wuhen could see that he just shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 680

    Leng Wuchen knows that she won''t stay here for long, because elder martial sister Chai Meiru doesn''t know what''s going on, and the information from the blood worm is gradually weakening, because the time between the two is too long.


    And Leng Wuchen can''t consume aura like this all the time, but with Jiashu and Jiaren, Leng Wuchen doesn''t need to worry at all. It seems that the first round of the competition is coming to an end.


    Maybe it will be in the second round in less than two days. Leng Wuhen has a comparison in his mind. From Yao Yi''s words, Leng Wuhen is convinced that the game in the main venue should be a traditional one-on-one fight.


    It''s also an important part of Yunyan''s play. Leng Wuchen is not sure when to start in the dark area of Weizhi, but heibo hasn''t sent any news, that is to say, there''s nothing wrong with the outside world.


    This also gives Leng Wuhen a lot of peace of mind. Leng Wuhen worries that at this time, the dark area of the future will start to act. If so, it will be very difficult for him to make a choice. On the one hand, he is a task, on the other hand, he is an enemy. How to choose.


    It seems that they, as well as other people who are hiding, have their eyes on the main venue. I hope the real drama will be staged after the competition. Leng Wuhen must let yunyezong shine. Leng Wuhen is not so kind-hearted. Of course, he has his own secret, but it''s not clear whether yunyezong will meet his requirements.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen was sitting on the eaves of the second floor, looking at the water area in front of him. What he saw was a piece of bright red water, and the blood did not disperse. From time to time, he could see fierce animals swimming under the water.


    If others see this situation, they will panic again, but Leng Wuhen already knows the situation in the water, and has no feeling at all. At this time, erha is playing in the water, jumping up and down from time to time, and Leng Wuhen is not worried at all.


    only Leng Wuhen bullies others, who dares to offend him? Zheng Xiuwen, I don''t know when to come up and sit in Leng Wuhen''s seat Next to him, he looked at erha in the water with cold traceless eyes.


    Light got a way: "have nothing to want to say with me?"


    Leng Wuchen nodded, then lay down, with both hands as pillows, looked up at the dim starry sky, and whispered back: "you already know, I''m yunyezong''s guy."


    "That''s not what I''m asking, you know." Zheng Xiuwen wants to recognize it. He doesn''t look ugly in his heart.


    "What''s that?" Cold no trace a face surprised asked a sentence.


    "Don''t you want to be responsible to me?" When Zheng Xiuwen said this, he turned his head and gazed at the cold no trace lying on the eaves, with a slightly aggrieved expression.


    "We may really have some misunderstandings, and we really have nothing happened. You are a good girl, but I am not a good man. I don''t want to delay you for a lifetime. I still have a lot of things to do, and I may die at any time. You see just now, you think they will let me go..."


    Leng Wuhen turned his eyes to Zheng Xiuwen, and went on to say, "I don''t want to get involved with you. It''s very dangerous to be with me. I''ve also experienced people dying for me. I don''t want to experience it for the second time. I''m sorry, I''m going to leave soon."


    The atmosphere seemed a little depressed. Zheng Xiuwen didn''t make a sound. He was silent. Then he burst out laughing and forced out a smile. He said, "are you kidding me? How can I take a fancy to you? I''m just teasing you. I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest. Let me know when I leave."


    Zheng Xiuwen slowly gets up and walks by Leng Wuhen''s side. With tears in his eyes, he quietly leaves here. Leng Wuhen knows everything in his heart, but it''s not easy to go. There can''t be any obstacles.


    So every time Leng Wuchen feels that he is going to be trapped, he will choose to leave, so as to cut off his hidden emotions. It''s very hard, and the result is that he has no friends, no lovers, and even no one who can really communicate with him.


    In the past, I met many women in the process of performing tasks, and even treated him very well, but Leng Wuchen knew that at that time, what those women liked was not him, but spirit, but no one knew.


    Leng Wuhen has always doubted whether his charm does not exist at all. After he knew Lingtian, he realized that he was not disgusting either. He met many girls along the way from the beginning, and hated him even more. He was just a little better from any aspect of xuelingshi.


    It''s also possible that it''s the cold source. It''s hard to make it clear that emotion is a play for him after all. After the performance, it''s over. He can''t stay in this moral world all his life.


    "Brother, you don''t want to sleep here, do you?" Shi Wenjie called in a low voice.


    The most important thing Leng Wuhen came here is to escape. This boy, however, jumped in the air and looked at Leng Wuhen lying on the eaves. It was extremely embarrassing.


    "I''ve said that you are very annoyed, and it''s not up to me whether we accept or not. You should go to a core disciple or a speaker to ask. I''m just a registered disciple, and it doesn''t involve personnel at all." Cold no trace no good spirit back sentence, then closed his eyes."Brother, don''t bluff me. If you are a registered disciple, then I''m not a little scum. Besides, which registered disciple is as powerful as you. I think brother likes role playing, and younger brother also likes it. Let me fight with you."


    Shi Wenjie said with a simple smile. Compared with what he looked like before, he looks very funny now. If his tutor knew, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    Leng Wuhen always feels in his heart that this boy is sick. He is not a big girl. Why are you always pestering me.


    Seeing that Leng Wuhen didn''t speak, Shi Wenjie jumped to Leng Wuhen''s side and lay down one meter away. He said, "brother, I really want to join you yunyezong. Take my knee."


    Leng Wuhen has been silent as if he had fallen asleep. Shi Wenjie knows Leng Wuhen has not fallen asleep. He firmly believes that as long as he perseveres, he will be moved. Then he will be brought into yunyezong. After that, he will be as strong as him. Wow, I''m excited to think about it.


    Leng Wuhen only felt a burst of obscene laughter coming from his ear. MD can''t be a pervert. Then he got up and jumped down from the eaves. Then he turned his head and turned his eyes. Master Wenjie said coldly: "follow me, I''ll throw you into the water and let erha accompany you. He should be very interested in you, especially his utensils.

 Chapter 681

    Of course, Shi Wenjie knows what Leng Wuhen means by his mouth. He cools slightly behind his back. Although he closes his mouth, his smile doesn''t diminish. Leng Wuhen doesn''t bother to talk to him.


    Back in the hall, everyone''s eyes were full of awe, while Xi Hui and xi lie''s eyes were wavering and they wanted to leave quickly.


    Cold no trace where willing to let them go, mouth yelled: "big brother how don''t want to talk to my younger brother."


    After hearing this, Xi Hui turned pale and trembled. "Brother, don''t tease me. I dare to be your elder brother. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t die miserably enough? For the sake of being nice to you, don''t worry about me like my elder brother."


    Xi lie knelt down and begged: "brother, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. If I offend you, don''t give me the same opinion. Let me go as a fart. Besides, we will help you kill that long-term bitch."


    Leng Wuchen originally wanted to tease the two people in front of him, but when he heard the long-term news, his face changed slightly, and he asked repeatedly, "what do you say? You two killed that trash? "


    Xi Hui glared at Xi lie, then apologized and said, "it''s not because you are fighting for us in front of us. I feel a little sorry for both of us. But in the long run, that boy had a little trouble with me. It''s normal for me to kill him. It''s not because of you, brother. Don''t worry."


    Leng Wuhen knows Xi Hui''s intention, but he will die if he dies. Otherwise Leng Wuhen will kill the boy, but he doesn''t solve it by his own hand. He is still a little upset.


    Leng Wuhen originally wanted to torture the boy, but now it seems that he has no chance. No wonder he didn''t see the long term. He was already dead. Leng Wuhen thought he had run away.


    Many people around seemed very calm after listening to it. It''s not death that offends the madman, let alone the Madman of yunyezong.


    "Don''t be afraid, you two. I''ve forgotten all those things before. Besides, brother Xi Hui, you''re very nice to me. I don''t have time to thank you. How can I blame you?"


    Leng Wuhen turned his eyes to xi lie before he finished his words. Leng hummed: "it''s you, but I still remember you. It''s your big life that you didn''t die there. Since your life is so big, I''ll let you go. If you have a chance, I''ll feed you monkey."


    "Yes, yes, thank you for not killing me. I swear I don''t dare." Xi lie even kowtows to Leng Wuhen, which makes Leng Wuhen tell him to help him up. Leng Wuhen doesn''t like to bully others, and even less likes to bully others. Although it''s good sometimes, the premise is that those more hateful guys.


    Then he went up to the second floor, suddenly thought of something, and then said faintly: "you two also come up." After hearing this, Xi Hui and xi lie get up and follow up. They don''t know what Leng Wuhen wants to do.


    When he came to the second floor, he probably glanced and saw that there was no one on the second floor, so they should be in the room. Then he said to Xi Hui, "you go to shout Lengyu out. I have something to say, and then I will leave.


    After hearing this, Xi Hui nodded, and Leng Wuhen came to the eight immortals table on the second floor for the first time, waiting for their arrival. In a moment, Leng Yu, Zheng Xiujing, Zheng Xiuwen and other people came here.


    Leng Wuhen looked at me and said in a deep voice: "I''ll leave here soon. You know that it may be very dangerous to be with me. They won''t let me go. I''ll be OK, but I may not be able to protect so many of you."


    "After that, I will come back to look for you, and there should be no problem with so many of you. I''m going to pick up my elder martial sisters, so there will be more people and it''s good for you, so it''s not a parting. Good luck to me."


    "By the way, Shi Wenjie''s strength is pretty good. Unless he meets four people like before, I''m afraid few people will have a way, so this situation will not happen again. The second round will start soon. If I really don''t want them to send someone in, I''ll bring other people of yunyezong here to join you."


    Leng Wuchen''s words are very easy to talk about. In a short time, he makes all the important points very clear, and also makes them understand the current situation and the future situation.


    Then Leng Wu took the grain that had been prepared from the crystal space and threw it to them. He continued: "these should be enough for you to eat for a long time, and there are some foods that don''t belong here. You must be hungry. Take them. When I come back, believe me, I will come back."


    Xi Hui and others seem to be dreaming. Looking at so much food in front of them, they find that there are so many foods that can only be eaten by the outside world. Although they are not really delicious food, it is extremely difficult to eat here.


    Leng Yu''s face was full of joy. Originally they were in the field of food, but now they are totally excited. It''s like pie falling from the sky, but it''s clear that they are not trapped.


    There was a bitter smile on Zheng Xiuwen''s face, and Leng Wuhen caught it. He whispered: "if, I mean, if one day I''m still alive, and you happen to have no one to ask, why don''t we just pay...""Poof As soon as Leng Wuchen said this, everyone around him could not help laughing. Everyone knew that this guy was an emotional idiot. How could he say this.


    But Zheng Xiuwen felt warm in his heart. Although there was no change on his face, he pursed his lips and hummed from time to time: "I think it''s beautiful. No one wants me. Besides, I''m a royal family in the snow area. I can go around the snow city if I chase her. You know what."


    "The royal family in the snow?" Leng Wuhen said in his heart that Leng Wuhen had heard of it, but he still couldn''t imagine that they actually came from there, but their influence didn''t belong to the royal family in the snow area.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t understand. For the time being, he can''t deal with such a huge thing. He doesn''t even have any intersection. If Leng Wuhen knew where his mother came from, he wouldn''t think so.


    And the thing that Jun promised him, he also knew that his big God''s task had not been completed, and he didn''t know whether sister Yuzhen had helped him. No matter what, he would go back to big God, and then come back to Lingtian to find out his mother''s whereabouts.


    After that, I want to find my mother who I have never seen before. I want to know why I left myself. This is the most important thing Leng Wuhen wants to do now. It is also the only condition to talk with you since she has carried out so many tasks.

 Chapter 682

    "You are from the royal family in the snow." This really surprised Leng Wuhen. The royal family in the snow area, who had to be stronger than Leng Wuhen, knew more about the existence of the 19 empires.


    And it has been snowing for many years, almost accompanied by snow, so there are a lot of people in xuepo, and the strength of xuepo also belongs to the elite of xuepo, and the best use of xuepo are also the people of the snow royal family.


    Even in the past, when the voice group was on a mission, it suffered a lot, which Leng wutrace knew in the organization. Since that time, the mission of the royal family in the snow area has been suspended.


    There are six royal families in the fantasy world that are not easy to be provoked. Among them is the royal family in the snow area. Leng Wuhen can''t imagine that some of the disciples who participated in the competition actually came from there, as well as wulianggu. Are they not worried at all, or is it that the current fantasy world is much earlier than the expected chaos.


    "Yes, what''s the problem? It''s OK. You don''t need to worry about me. I''ll take you back to the royal family in the snow area and you''ll know. Besides, Lengyu''s identity is not simple. You don''t need to worry about her covering you."


    Zheng Xiuwen said slowly, looking very seriously.


    "Well? Well, after that, I''ll wait for you to cover me. I''m leaving. The earlier I leave, the shorter the meeting time will be. At that time, you can tell me some interesting things about the royal family in the snow area. " Leng Wuhen glanced at several people, then turned around and left here.


    Embarked on a new journey, now want to find Chai Meiru they can not be so simple, and the distance may be far away, the venue is very big, want to find them smoothly, now for Leng no trace is not a small challenge.


    Without the help of the blood worm, the mark of the soul fragrance has already dissipated, and the cold and traceless foot on the surface of the water. From time to time, I think that he can only cross the water to reach the rain area, which is the fastest way.


    Behind the two is also all the way on the surface of the water, from time to time into the water, and then from the underwater high jump, but like a child, cold traceless also lazy to pay attention to it.


    In this way, one person and one monkey walked quickly on the water, and soon came to the rain area. However, as soon as they came to the shore, Leng wutrace felt that it was wrong. It was clear that there was a sound of knowing in the dense jungle around.


    Then cold no trace mouth up, secretly: "ambush it, it is a good abacus." It is estimated that there should be no less than seven people lying in ambush here, as if waiting for prey.


    Leng Wuhen shakes his sleeve robe and wrists. At this time, er ha jumps to Leng Wuhen''s shoulder and walks in with Leng Wuhen. His eyes are rolling. He also finds something wrong.


    However, this is nothing in the eyes of Erhe, not to mention cold traceless, it can easily solve these people who are buried in the dark.


    With the deepening of Leng Wuhen, a big net fell in the air, and it was made of metal. Leng Wuhen didn''t dodge. He let the big net bind him. He wanted to see where the other side was sacred. He could think of this kind of carving insect trick, which really opened his eyes.


    But Erhe''s eyes are full of disdain. That''s right. But the object of disdain is cold and traceless. He said: "you don''t mean to make me lose face with you."


    Leng Wuhen bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "remember that you are my pet. Don''t talk to me like this, or you will suffer. And if you dislike humiliation, you can completely avoid it. Why do you have to do so much?"


    "Well? That makes sense. I didn''t think of it just now. " Erha said to himself.


    Leng Wuhen thought that this guy was a bit of a beast, but he forgot it and really wanted to avoid it. I said that there was nothing good about animals.


    With Leng Wuhen tied up, seven people jumped out of the room. There was nothing wrong with Leng Wuhen''s expectation, but the difference was that they were all women, which made Leng Wuhen feel incredible.


    He said in his heart: "are the women in this competition so fierce now? It''s terrible."


    Towards Leng Wuchen slowly came a white and tender woman in blue. She looked pretty good, but her face was a little haggard. The other six were similar. It was obvious that some of the women who could survive in this way would not be embarrassed and haggard.


    Even if they are only women, it is even more so. Leng Wuchen also knows why to set an ambush. It will be safer for them, but they are familiar with women''s clothes.


    It can''t be yunyezong''s disciple, isn''t it so coincidental? Leng Wuchen seems a little excited. At least this dress seems to be the clothes of the inner disciple. As Leng Wuchen stares at the woman''s chest, he observes it carefully.


    Then he was sure, but Leng Wuchen''s eyes were no doubt irritated. The woman who came straight to him said angrily: "what are you looking at, ah! Men. "


    Leng Wuhen was a little unhappy after hearing this. However, he knew that he had gone too far just now, but the distance between the brand and his chest was just the same. What can I do.


    Then he said with a smile: "elder martial sister is me. I''m also a disciple of yunyezong. Really, I''m telling the truth. Let me go."After hearing this, the woman was a little stunned. She never thought that the bound man would say such a thing. They had experienced so much, and how could they believe it? Besides, the clothes of yunyezong were easy to identify. The most important thing was that the boy was not wearing the clothes of yunyezong''s disciples, even they would not believe it.


    In this cannibalism competition, who can trust who, at least seven of them can live up to now, and experience a lot, otherwise it would not be a yunyezong team without a man.


    "Don''t make up with each other. I''ll consider not killing you and leave you here to survive. Otherwise, I''ll rip you off and enjoy it and castrate you." The woman a pair of sneer satisfied expression, but how to look like the devil in sheep''s clothing.


    "Ah! "Leng Wuhen didn''t expect that yunyezong''s woman was so crazy, even sad and crazy. Shouldn''t she? Is it to scare herself? But Leng Wuhen didn''t want to try and couldn''t afford to lose the man.


    "Please let me go. I''m a female monkey..." Erha yelled.


    It didn''t cry. Fortunately, it almost made seven women''s faces look ugly, but they were still a little curious. They called out: "you, what are you, you can spit."


    "Well? It''s not a thing... " Leng Wuhen took the opportunity to reply.

 Chapter 683

    "You''re not a thing. Your family is not a thing..." Erha strongly retorts that his anger is not fake, and he is not cold at all.


    Leng Wuhen''s heart is full of disdain for her. She even has the face to say that she is a female monkey. It''s too blatant, but I''m afraid no one can understand her mind except Leng Wuhen.


    After all, the strength of the soul contract is a little bit, but Leng Wuhen would rather not understand its mind. It''s said that you can''t guess a woman''s mind, but you can''t guess a beast''s mind, or you will have nightmares.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m really a disciple of yunyezong. I didn''t cheat you. I lost the yunyezong logo long ago." The reason why Leng Wuchen said this is that when he contracted with the scarlet ape, his clothes had already broken. It was not long since he changed his clothes, but the logo was gone.


    But you can''t tell the woman in blue that she has just finished the contract with the fierce beast and her clothes are broken. Even if you say so, they have to believe it. Don''t say whether they will believe it or not. Anyway, you don''t believe it. It''s often like this. You take the real thing as a fake and see the fake as a reality. Then you go to question the other party why you cheat me. It''s very difficult immature.


    "Make it up, continue to make it up, I see when you will be tough, but if you ask me, I may open my eyes to see you are poor and have nothing to eat. It''s a bit of skill to live to this day, but you don''t really want to be left here by us." The blue dress woman''s face showed a bright and clean appearance at will. She didn''t cover it up at all. She looked quite charming.


    "By the way, return the monkey on your shoulder. I don''t know how it will taste when it''s roasted. It should be very good. My little brother, what do you think of my elder sister? They haven''t eaten meat for several days. Elder sister, I''m still young and need to grow up. Look at my younger brother. Can you give it to my elder sister? It''s a big deal."


    The woman in blue has a pair of big eyes that twinkle and twinkle. She has a beautiful appearance. She stares at Leng Wuchen and looks straight at her. It''s really charming.


    Leng Wuchen scratched his head awkwardly, glanced at the woman''s chest in blue and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister, I think it''s OK. Although I know you need to supplement some collagen, you are not small at all."


    "Bah, don''t talk to us. You know that''s not what my sister Yuetong said. Don''t beat around the Bush, just ask whether you want to hand it in or not." One of the women couldn''t help yelling.


    In fact, Leng Wuhen''s heart is full of laughter, but he can''t show it on his face. If there is a way to deal with these two evils, Leng Wuhen won''t be stingy. He can''t ask for such a good thing as joking.


    He pretended to be hesitant, but he was honest and said, "no problem. I''ll give it to you and bake it. As long as you can let me go, don''t mention baking it, you just want to rely on me."


    "MD, you are so shameless to sell me. I think you are reluctant to part with me. You are more or less moved, white eyed wolf." Golden Monkey two ha mouth roar and deep contempt.


    Leng Wuhen pulled it down and said faintly: "this is called the person who knows current affairs is a hero. When there is only one person to live, that''s me, because you are not human at all."


    "You''re not human. Your family is not human." Golden Monkey two words in the mouth angrily scolds a way, but turn to think, what he says seems to be right, because oneself is not a person at all, but a beast.


    The quarrel of one man and one beast. Looking at the seven women around, they were stunned. Everyone thought it was incredible. There was a quarrel with animals in the world, and the little monkey could even speak human language. At first, he thought it was just a few words.


    But now it seems that it''s not at all. The two guys just communicate at will. Moreover, the little beast''s thinking is very clear. If he picks up the treasure, he will be envied if he carries it around the clan every day. Li Yuetong thought in her heart that the corners of her mouth unconsciously showed a smile, but how to see the taste of conspiracy is very strong.


    Seeing it coldly, I felt a little hairy in my heart, and then stammered in my mouth: "you, what do you want? I tell you that even if you get my people, you won''t get my heart. I won''t sell my soul, but if you don''t mind, I can bear it. It''s not impossible to forget my principles for a while. Hee hee, you are so beautiful."


    Silence, after a short silence, is seven pairs of angry eyes staring at Leng Wuhen''s body, a few strong disdainful eyes, let Leng Wuhen feel very uncomfortable, heart secretly way: "as for it? I can''t even joke. Please, I''m a victim. I''m tired to death. Well, old drivers know it.


    "You''d better shut up and tell me which sect you come from or which group of disciples you come from. I''m not honest. I''ll go in red and go out white now." Li Yuetong glares at Leng Wuhen and snorts.


    "Elder martial sister, you seem to say the opposite..." Cold no trace reminds me.


    "Shut up, I still use you to teach me so many things. Just know the meaning." Li Yuetong originally wanted to pretend to be fierce, but he couldn''t pretend to be in front of this boy. It seems that the other side is still very leisurely. Isn''t he afraid at all?Cold no trace a little suspicious, pulled up a long voice, said with a smile: "Oh? If you want to say that, I don''t understand. What you mean is to let me get into the red white. But I''m still young, and will it damage the clan''s image? It''s wild. You still have this hobby, so I have to give up my life to accompany the girl. "


    "You don''t really have a bad brain, or you really don''t understand what we''re saying. You think you''re playing with us. This is acting. We''re robbing. Robbing. Do you understand? You need to give us a little basic respect. Although it''s the first time we''re unfamiliar with each other, are you afraid you can die? I''ll ask you if you can die."


    Li Yuetong is like two friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time. She suddenly meets and greets each other. She is like a daughter-in-law who has been waiting for her husband''s return from the battlefield.


    "I''m sorry, sister. It''s the first time for me. If I don''t cooperate with you again, I can go back. No, I''ll come back again. Do you think that''s good?" Cold no trace a face earnest appearance, the mouth returns a way.

 Chapter 684

    But the colder it is, the uglier it is on Li Yuetong''s face and others. In his heart, he secretly said, "this boy may have a bad brain. Maybe he has lived here for such a long time and is mentally abnormal. It''s really a bad start."


    "Younger martial sister, why is it so long? It''s time for us to leave. Elder martial brother Duan Qiu will be in a hurry." After Li Yuetong, a young man in blue came slowly. He looked a little simple and honest. He glanced coldly at random.


    "Duan Qiu?" Cold no trace heart repeated Dao sentence, this name feels very familiar, as if where heard, oh? By the way, it''s the young man in red before. He seems to be the core disciple of yunyezong. It''s a little interesting. Is he going to meet again so soon?


    "But what did he do?" Li Yuetong glanced at the cold traceless eyes and asked the honest young man beside him.


    "If you think it''s useless, kill him. Anyway, he''s useless to us. He still has a place." Simple and honest young people return calmly.


    "Hey, hey, I said, can you two talk about this behind someone''s back, so blatant, ah! Are the people of yunyezong really brainless? " Cold no trace lightly hums a way. Suddenly I feel tired. It''s stupid. If it''s someone else, all the people here have already died.


    "You don''t have to talk here. You''d better shut up. I''ve decided to leave you here. Life and death are up to heaven. Goodbye!" Li Yuetong slightly picked to pick eyebrow, this but naked scorn.


    Then, after giving a look to several women around, seven women and one man left here like this, cold traceless curled his lips, and drank in a low voice: "idiot, you know you can''t stay alive after you catch it, aren''t you afraid of revenge, ah, women really have no brains..."


    But that man seems to be a little dull. He is relatively simple and honest. Yunyezong and yunyezong are declining for a reason. I don''t know which useless guy taught them. It''s definitely the fate of death when they go out of the clan, and it may be very tragic. At least they are very attractive. It''s hard to avoid an impulse. Cold no trace thought of here in the heart, the face showed a trace of helplessness.


    "Stab With the sound of something broken, at the moment, Leng Wuhen had already come out of the net, which had no effect on him at all.


    If the eight people just now were here, they would be very surprised, because this is one of the hidden weapons of yunyezong. It''s called trapped beast net. It''s hard to break, but it''s disposable, so it''s good and bad, and the price is not cheap.


    If Leng Wuhen knew that they used the hidden weapons of trapped animals on their own bodies, he was afraid that he would not know how he would feel. He must want to whip their hearts. Leng Wuhen didn''t have such an idea, but he had to have talent.


    Leng Wuhen looked at erha beside him and said angrily, "look at you. You''ve scared people away. Animals are animals. In the future, we should try our best to speak less. We can communicate with each other by heart, or we can call it soul contract, you useless animal."


    "How can I talk to the second master? I can tell you that if it wasn''t for the old guy in your body, I would have beaten you to cry, father and mother. Believe it or not, you really think I''m afraid of you, I''m afraid of him." Er ha bares his teeth.


    Leng Wuchen was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "no wonder it''s like this. You mean you''re not afraid of me, right? Well, how about a fight? Let''s see who will kneel down and beg for mercy when we get there."


    "Yaya, bah, you want to cheat me. I''m not cheated. You have some special body. I don''t know what secret is hidden in your body. Why is there a black thing? I can''t see through it. What''s the white spot? Strange, strange." Erha seems to be very interested in the cold body.


    But Leng Wuhen spat out two words: "abnormal!"


    "I don''t care about you, master beast. What I told you is true. Don''t die suddenly one day. You''ll kill me. I don''t want to die." Er ha suddenly ran to Leng Wuchen''s shoulder again, squeaking in his mouth.


    "Well?" Leng Wuhen felt that he had heard something wrong. The monkey just spoke the animal language, but he completely understood it. No, he still has this talent.


    After thinking about it, I know that it''s impossible. It seems that the secret of the contract has yet to be discovered by myself. However, his body is much stronger than before. That''s enough. At least for him, his only shortcoming now is his lack of body. Some attacks can''t be avoided. Leng wutrace is very clear.


    Even if the speed is fast, sometimes it can''t solve everything. The reason why Leng Wuhen uses his body so much is that he tries to use his speed to make up for his lack of body.


    However, with more experience, the opponents they meet gradually become stronger. Maybe their ability has been improved, and they gradually come into contact with the existence that they could not touch before they find that they have many problems. If it was not for the spirit, they would have died long ago.


    It''s really important to be lucky to live to this day. Maybe it''s the reason why I died once. I don''t accept it, eh? Leng Wuhen can only comfort himself in this way. Anyway, the future road is still very far away. It''s not so easy to break the way of heaven. Maybe the law is much easier than the way of heaven, but the two are closely linked. It will be clear what the arrival is when we wait for that time.Leng Wuhen even wants to improve his strength in a world that is lower than morality in the past. If Leng Wuhen can, he will go. It is said that there is a heaven for extraditators, and there are many spiritual effects that can improve his strength. But the spiritual people there are not clear.


    It''s discarded at will. There are still a lot of them. What''s more, some ancient secret books are regarded as common stall goods. For example, young man, I think you have excellent muscles and bones. I have a book here, soul hunting Dafa. It doesn''t need 999 coins. It only needs 998 copper coins. That''s right, it''s copper coins. If you can''t buy it, you can''t be cheated. Soul hunting Dafa takes it home.


    It''s not worth a gold coin, but no one wants it. It''s the premise of Huang. Leng Wuchen is really excited, but listening to Huang''s tone, inferior world and life style are all different. Listening to Huang''s description, some of them are like lengyuan''s world, but what''s different is that their so-called school is all about stamina and skills It''s just like the clan forces here.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t understand very well. If he has the opportunity to enter the inferior world, Leng Wuhen will definitely choose to go and have a look. The strength of the extraditer can be called the king, so he can''t walk all over the place.


    However, Leng Wuhen has always covered up his arrogance. He has never considered anything high-profile, but the proper high-profile is his real significance of practice.

 Chapter 685

    Leng Wuhen pulls his thoughts back, moves forward quickly, and runs towards the rain. After the recent changes, Leng Wuhen chooses to walk back and forth in the tree to avoid the embarrassing things before.


    Although it doesn''t matter to Leng Wuhen, it''s not shameful to be abandoned. I''m so bad that I don''t even have the heart to kill me. In other words, if you don''t kill me, it''s OK to take me with you. You can''t leave yourself alone. It''s good for a man to be shameful.


    Although the little beast on the shoulder doesn''t need a face, how can he be the same? No matter when and where he is, he can''t forget to damage it. Erha, the idea of Leng Wuhen is very clear.


    The reason is the ability of the contract beast, but it seems to be a lot better, actually did not go to quarrel with Leng Wuhen, Leng Wuhen slightly turned his head, his feet are still running, but look, er ha has already fallen asleep.


    Leng Wuhen gives it a big white eye. This little guy can really fall asleep. How big is his heart? The outside world pays less attention to Leng Wuhen. The fighting in other places is becoming more and more fierce.


    And the second venue gradually emerged one by one, even a humble one armed teenager, who can think of the existence of Tianjiao, and even may have surpassed the strength of some of the twelve Tianjiao.


    It has been a sensation to the outside world. The reason is that he killed two chain men and didn''t use the border to block them. The whole audience and even the major empires saw the broadcast of the battle.


    And the most surprising thing is that he is known as cold traceless! Shocked Lingtian Empire, and said he came from Lingtian Empire Leng family, a expelled three childe.


    Leng Wuhen himself doesn''t know about this. If he knows, he will be extremely angry, because no one can afford this joke, including duanqing, and even no one in the organization dares to mention Lengjia.


    At this time, some people even dare to pretend to be Leng Wuhen, which shows that they know Leng Wuhen very well.


    This kind of thing caused a big wave of Lingtian empire. Everyone can''t believe that Leng Wuchen didn''t die. The waste of Leng''s family didn''t die. It''s hard to accept.


    Zixuan in the grandstand couldn''t believe it, but she didn''t look like that boy. Although she couldn''t say it, she had a strong feeling. She knew that Leng Wuchen, who claimed to be from lingtianleng''s family, was probably a fake.


    But it also shows that his brother is probably still alive, although it is not clear why he did not return to Lingtian or even to find himself. Maybe it was because he really hurt him too much at that time.


    Maybe he has forgotten himself, tears in his eyes slowly flow out, and the cloud sky beside him, his eyes are full of anger, even can''t believe that the waste is really alive, even the strength is so fierce.


    But looking at Zixuan, although her eyes were full of tears, she didn''t pay much attention to the boy. She felt that things were not so simple.


    ......


    Leng xue''er, the Leng family of Lingtian Empire, stayed in the room all the time. At this time, Lin Jingyi walked in quickly, and said anxiously: "xue''er, xue''er, have you heard that your dream brother Wu trace is still alive and appears in the clouds?"


    Leng Xueer was originally impatient, but after listening to Lin Jingyi''s words, some didn''t reflect it. Later, she was sad and said, "how can you tease me with such things again? In this way, I really ignore you. You know that our cold home is in a mess recently, and because of me, now I can''t go anywhere, ah!"


    "It''s true, it''s true. I didn''t cheat you. He was in the game and admitted that he was the third son from Lingtian Empire, Leng Wuchen." Lin Jingyi said solemnly.


    Leng xue''er saw Lin Jingyi''s appearance. She really had some letters, but when she thought about it, she knew that it was impossible. She faintly said, "if what you said is true, it''s even more impossible to be my brother, because he will never admit that he is a cold family member. Someone should pretend to be him, but what''s the purpose? The cold family really can''t bear the blow."


    Lin Jingyi''s face was still happy. After hearing Leng Xueer''s words, she withered for a moment. Yes, if she was really the third son of the Leng family, how could she admit it? At least Leng Wuchen''s experience in Lingtian is no secret at all.


    Scum, waste material, sex wolf, sick seedling, hooligan, animal, and so on, all the words used in his body at that time were not too much. Maybe lengwuchen would be surprised if he was here, because he didn''t know that he was so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    No one can tolerate the things he did when he was a child, but these cold and traceless things are not clear. The reason is that he died once, and some bad memories of the past have long gone, but Zixuan''s memories are still there. He always thinks that he is a victim, but the fact is not.


    If Leng Wuchen was a scum at that time, it absolutely insulted the pure word of scum. In the eyes of Lingtian people, Leng Wuchen could hardly find a word to describe, and his bad character was almost unmatched at that time.


    When Leng Wuchen was in Lingtian City, the largest main city of Lingtian Empire at that time, he fell in love with a girl from an ordinary family, directly smashed the girl''s house with someone, grabbed the girl and started the journey of cruel torture. His servant took a fancy to the most handsome servant girl in Leng''s family at that time, and even encouraged him to make her strong.He went to the magpie building to have dinner. Because of some strange things, he asked his servants to maim the third leg of Li Tianyu, the eldest son of the Li family at that time. But for him, it''s already good conduct to take advantage of men and women!


    At that time, Leng Wuchen was very clever, though he had no power to bind a chicken. With his intelligence and family power, he almost destroyed the largest main city of Lingtian empire.


    When Leng Wuhen was a child, he even intended to do something wrong with Princess tu. he even used the mean method of taking medicine. When he was found out, he fled back to Leng''s home, and even started with Han Xi''en, a cousin who came to visit her home, but whose fame spread all over the Empire.


    If this is nothing, then he designed his own nominal sister, Leng Mengjie, almost to the right, which is almost unknown to everyone in Lingtian. It can be said that it is a sensation.


    Everyone can''t imagine, who can be shameless to such a degree, and Leng Wuhen just taught them a lesson, what is shameless, if people can be shameless to such a degree, I''m afraid it''s also the best of the exotic flowers.

 Chapter 686

    If all of these were not enough, Leng Wuhen''s reputation as the first dandy at that time was not in vain. I''m afraid it would stir up the whole Lingtian empire. Many people were afraid and hate Leng Wuhen, and the women of Lingtian at that time were even more afraid.


    The Leng family was in the Lingtian Empire at that time. It was a strong family because Leng Wuchen''s grandfather, Leng Weihou, and his father. In fact, when he was a child, Leng''s family was pretty good to Leng Wuchen''s illegitimate son.


    Because of his mother, no one dares to offend him. Although it''s disgusting, they can''t offend the royal family in the snow area, and the emperor of Lingtian Empire turns a blind eye.


    Until one day it all changed, and the royal family of Xueyu wanted to take Leng Wuhen away, or solve it on the spot, but Leng Xueer escaped because no one knew that Leng Wuhen''s mother had two children at that time.


    In addition, Leng Wuchen''s behavior completely angered his grandfather Leng Weihou. He slapped him in the face, and even sent him out of Lingtian city to live and die on his own. In addition, his illegitimate son status, and the fame of not living to 15 years old, and so on, almost no one cared about his life or death.


    Leng Wuchen was notorious in Lingtian City, almost to the point where everyone was shouting and fighting. In addition, he was stubborn, never practiced, and could not control his spirit, so scum, waste material, animal, sick seedling, hooligan, sex wolf... All the insulting words could be used in him.


    In Lingtian City, Leng Wuchen was a scum to the extreme. At the beginning, there were not a few people named Leng Wuchen, but because of his name, he became a street mouse. All the people named Leng Wuchen changed their names, and they didn''t want to be humiliated by the name.


    Which city''s scum can disgust people with the same name to change their name? At that time, Leng Wuchen did. He was the best of the best, the first dandy in the eyes of all people at that time.


    But these things seem to have been forgotten in the mind of Leng Wu trace. They can''t be remembered at all, but they are forever imprinted in the hearts of Lingtian people. He is a waste man, a waste that never changes!


    Mr. Leng is now in the study, listening to all the reports from the entourage, with no expression on his face, because Mr. Leng knows very well that it is definitely not his grandson.


    He will not recognize Leng''s family. If he had known Leng''s family for a long time, why now? What''s the name of Leng''s family? Leng knew Leng Wuchen well. In fact, when he was young, Leng Wuchen was the rarest thing among all people.


    Because they are smart, but they are ignorant, which makes them helpless. Then they give up. However, they have been watching him secretly. The more they know, the more disappointed they are. They completely lose confidence in Leng wutrace.


    Because his father and mother''s talent and strength are not bad, so Leng''s family still gave Leng no trace high hopes at that time, but in exchange for those countless ugly names.


    Leng Wuchen was really lonely when she was a child, so Zixuan didn''t dislike it. Although she had done a lot of things sorry for her, she still chose to be tolerant, but what she got over and over again was the consequences.


    When Lingtian Empire heard that Leng Wuhen was not dead, it had already caused a great disturbance, but it was also very short, because everyone knew that it was definitely not Leng Wuhen. How hard is it for a scum to turn from evil to right.


    What''s more, I''m afraid no one knows what strength he had at that time. How could such a person become so strong, and Leng family didn''t make any moves. Everyone knew that someone was teasing Leng family, and everyone had their own ghosts in their hearts, because Leng family should also fall down.


    Recently, the spread of things can be said to let Leng family some down, and offended a lot, offended the forces can not afford, the reason is Leng Xueer.


    This kind of news spreads quickly and dissipates quickly, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t know about it. If he knows it, he will be late for the guy who pretends to be himself.


    ......


    Leng Wuhen wanders among the shrubs at a high speed, and the sky is full of drizzle. When Leng Wuhen comes to a dense bush, he sees the disciples of Yunye sect he met before. Now it seems that there are still many people, about 20 people. The first one is Duan Qiu, and his red gown is very conspicuous.


    However, no one found Leng Wuhen hidden in the dark at this time, which also made Leng Wuhen feel that yunyezong''s disciples had poor perception. However, he didn''t think about his current strength. He was afraid that he wanted to sneak up. Few people could really find Leng Wuhen, and even if he did, he couldn''t lock his position.


    Duan Qiu looked around her eyes. She felt something wrong in her heart, but she couldn''t find the reason and didn''t find any abnormal noise. Li Yuetong suddenly said, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother Duan Qiu? Is there anything wrong?"


    Duan Qiu shakes his head, sweeps his eyes around again, and then says faintly: "nothing. Maybe it''s a little tired recently. It''s easy to think more, but it''s better to be careful. Although our place is not bad for the time being, we can take shelter from the rain, and no one will choose to come here because of the rain."Li Yuetong also nodded in favor of Duan Qiu, and then said in a low voice: "elder martial brother Duan Qiu, we just caught a boy who claimed to be a disciple of yunyezong, but his clothes are very different. They are not the clothes of our disciples of yunyezong at all, and they can''t prove their identity. They don''t even have a name plate, but there is a small beast around him who can spew ¡£¡±


    "What?" Duan Qiu can''t believe what Li Yuetong said. How could it be a small beast, at least a sixth order spirit beast or a eighth order fierce beast, or a fierce beast, etc., who can speak human language? But no matter what it is, it''s not low.


    Duan Qiu''s heart is full of deep shock. You know, yunyezong has become more and more unusual recently. In the competition, there are many powerful guys who claim to be yunyezongren. Will there be anything here.


    "Now I begin to believe that he is a disciple of yunyezong. At least you are still alive, or he doesn''t mean any harm to you, but we''d better be on guard." Duan Qiu came out light.


    "As for that? As far as he is concerned, elder martial brother Duan Qiu, you don''t know. His strength is very poor, and we easily caught him. Even now we don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Is elder martial brother making a mountain out of a molehill? " Li Yuetong in the heart how many some uncomfortable reply.

 Chapter 687

    Duan Qiu understands Li Yuetong''s idea in his heart. It may not matter who he is, but he is different. Because of his core disciple''s identity, plus his age and talent, Yunye Zong is a famous disciple. He knows more about nature and does not refute Li Yuetong''s words.


    There''s no need at all. Sometimes I haven''t experienced it, and I can''t understand what I said. Duan Qiu looks at Yunye''s disciples around him blandly, and everyone''s face looks very tired and haggard.


    Who would have thought that a competition would be like this? They were naive and happy in the past. Although yunyezong''s ranking was not very high, and he was looked down upon and shameless, his disciples were still United. However, they had seen the loss of more than 100 yunyezong''s disciples after participating in the so-called flourishing age competition.


    Nowadays, in the rain, it''s just to escape. Two guys who specially kill yunyezong''s disciples are chasing after them. Basically, many people know that there are two strong players in the competition. They have killed a lot of people especially against yunyezong''s disciples.


    Although yunyezong''s statement in the field has been slightly different, it''s painful to be chased. I''m afraid that no one of yunyezong''s disciples is not clear except Leng Wuchen.


    Many Yunye disciples have now chosen the rain area. Because of the rain, few people choose to live here. The water area is actually a good choice. However, no one dares to go there. Many people still remember the hundreds of swirls not long ago.


    It''s no secret that there are fierce animals under the water. Many people give up the idea. Duan Qiu''s position of more than 20 people is still very good. They have shelter from the rain and their vision is not obstructed. If someone comes, they can feel it for the first time.


    But now Leng Wuhen has been here for a while, but no one has found the location of Leng Wuhen. Li Yuetong asks, "elder martial brother Duan Qiu, do you think if we are found by those two guys, we will be wiped out?"


    Duan Qiu''s mouth slightly twitched a few times, and faintly said: "don''t worry, they can''t find it. Besides, with your elder martial brother, I won''t let you have anything."


    "But, elder martial brother Duan Qiu, we Yunye Zong have died many disciples now. Can we really survive in this way?" Li Yuetong appears very low, in the strong woman also that fragile side.


    Duan Qiu suddenly got up and patted Li Yuetong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK. We yunyezong still have a lot of tough guys. Maybe they haven''t met or they don''t know."


    Duan Qiu''s mind vaguely recalled the cold traceless, the powerful aura, the evil like atmosphere, and even the courage to fight back. He is still so impressed, and he is the disciple of yunyezong, the madman.


    Li Yuetong curled her lips and said, "brother Duan Qiu, are you talking about that lunatic?"


    "That''s right. Your elder martial brother, I''ve met that madman, other perverts and so on. I haven''t met them yet. Maybe they won''t cut me, not to mention your inner disciples." Duan Qiu looks at the rain falling from the sky, some lonely and some funny. I''m afraid no one can understand the pain.


    "I heard that they are only registered disciples of yunyezong. I don''t know if there are really such powerful guys among them. Is it because the world is changing too fast, or I''m making progress too slowly, or I''m a bit messy? But I won''t believe it. Maybe it''s someone who talks nonsense. At least I haven''t met them."


    Li Yuetong''s small face is full of a trace of pride. Not long ago, Li Yuetong''s brother, who is also a disciple of Yunye sect, died in the competition. His whereabouts are still unknown. Some people say that he was eaten by others. It''s not sure whether it''s true or not.


    But the pain in Li Yuetong''s heart and her sense of trust in others have been greatly reduced, even for Duan Qiu. She regrets coming here, and even more for being a disciple of yunyezong. I''m afraid many people are beginning to regret it, because there are two evil guys chasing their yunyezong people, and she has no choice but to run.


    It''s never clear where the enemy is, or whether they will see the light the next day. Some of them are just frightened, and there are many traps around them. At the moment, they are still hungry.


    Running away costs them a lot. It''s a test in all aspects. Even this kind of test will make people collapse soon. Li Yuetong hates yunyezong''s madman in her heart. If it really exists and is as powerful as the rumor, why does it make yunyezong''s disciples so embarrassed.


    Where is he, what is he doing, or will he be very happy to see his disciples fall one by one? Even Yunye''s disciples like Li Yuetong''s are not few.


    From the original reverence to today''s hatred, only in a moment to complete the transformation, this is the embodiment of the value of human nature, do not need you, you can kick away, demote you worthless, when you need you, you are his all, you boast of flying, and then ruthlessly leave you.


    Although not to give you a knife in the back, but for your humiliation is no less than your opponent, so there is a good saying, poor people must have hateful.


    Leng Wuhen has been watching the former disciples of fangyunyezong behind the dense trees. He doesn''t know what they are feeling. He just feels that they are worried about something, and there are a lot of traps around them."What is it, beast? It shouldn''t be the second round. There should be two days left. " Leng Wuhen has a secret way in his heart. Some of them can''t understand it. Because of the raindrop, Leng Wuhen can''t hear the dialogue and communication between them very clearly.


    The sound of raindrops falling is very loud, and the dense sound of raindrops almost makes the rain become like a huge music machine, which has overwhelmed all the sounds.


    But the muggy feeling in the rain is not weakened. In this kind of humid and muggy rain, the sight is not very good. The dense forest almost blocks the light, so many people come to this place to survive, or avoid something, or lie in ambush, waiting for the prey to come.


    "When are you going to stay?" Er ha didn''t know when he woke up. He asked coldly in a low voice.


    "You''re awake. It''s raining so hard that you can sleep. Animals are animals." Leng Wuchen quietly stepped back two parts, jumped to a branch, just can see below, duanqiu their position, slowly lay down, because of the relationship between the branches and leaves, so the tree is still dry.

 Chapter 688

    "What are we doing here?" Erha is a little honest, even a little manic. This little guy is not a mind Saver, and Leng Wuhen is not willing to pay attention to it. He throws it directly on a branch and then lets it go.


    It''s normal for the monkey to be unable to stay. Erha also understands the meaning of Leng Wuchen. Although he despises him, he can''t beat the old guy in his body. He can feel it, so he has to bear it. "It''s not too late for Sun Tzu to take revenge for ten years," he said


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to see a beast. He always looks at Duan Qiu and others below. This kind of peeping is still interesting. Leng Wuhen just wants to see what they want and why they should be so cautious. After all, Duan Qiu''s strength is more or less clear.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the sight is gradually affected. However, for Leng Wuhen, this is nothing at all. When Leng Wuhen becomes more and more boring, a loud noise below pulls Leng Wuhen''s attention back.


    It can be seen that there are two men standing about tens of meters away from Duan Qiu. There is a strong gray fog in front of them. Duan Qiu''s sinking is blocked by the two men''s embers and gradually breaks away.


    The expressions on the faces of more than 20 disciples of yunyezong are all dignified. An unexpected premonition arises in the bottom of my heart. Duan Qiu has already stood up. Here, only he is the backbone of all disciples of yunyezong.


    Li Yuetong is very clear about who the other party is, or at this time Yunye''s disciples are very clear, but Leng Wuchen on the tree branch is not clear, also slightly curious, the strength of the other two Leng Wuchen can''t see through, how can this not arouse Leng Wuchen''s interest.


    At least in his eyes, he didn''t think that the other side would be higher than himself, but he used some means. However, no matter what means, these disciples of yunyezong below can resist. I''m afraid Leng wutrace can see this most clearly. At least the breath of the enemy can be distinguished.


    Duan Qiu looked at each other coldly and asked in a cold voice: "who are you?"


    Two slightly hazy figures, passing through the dust in the air, walk gently to Duan Qiu. Duan Qiu squints his eyes slightly, his eyes are shining, and his face is cold like an ice cave.


    "Kill your men!" In his sight, the images of the two figures became more and more vivid. They were both wearing gray robes, on which the name plates were embroidered. They were the disciples of the eight trigrams sect.


    The man on the left is tall and stout, his arms are full of cracks, his eyes are a little dull, and he seems to have three chains behind him. His face is gloomy, which makes people feel a little hairy. But the guy on the right who makes a sound has long emerald green hair, a braid on the top of his head, his left eye is almost blocked by his hair, and there is a sneer hanging from the corner of his mouth It''s very arrogant!


    You are the double heroes of baguazong, tuobazhai and Xiahou city. Both tuobazhai and Xiahou city are the most outstanding strong ones among the well-known core disciples of baguazong!


    The former is the puppet genius of baga sect, while the latter is the flaming genius of baga sect. We must not underestimate the strength of either of them, or we will lose miserably! Duan Qiu''s heart is very clear.


    I also instantly understood who was chasing yunyezong''s disciples. I''m afraid that few yunyezong would be rivals. They were well known in the previous competitions held by Yunyan Empire, and their strength was close to Tianjiao. However, they didn''t need to take part in the first round of the competition, but they appeared here. It''s very clear that they were leading I came in for a purpose.


    And the purpose is clear at a glance, Duan Qiu''s forehead shed a touch of sweat, because no one here except him is clear, how terrible these two groups are.


    Li Yuetong walked a few steps forward and came to Duan Qiu''s back. She said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, in fact, you don''t know all the time. I always like you. But I''m afraid there will be no chance after I don''t say it. You''d better go first. Yunyezong needs you, let alone you. We will resist these two."


    "I don''t know the result, but it''s OK to buy time for you. If that madman really exists, please tell him. If we are really regarded as fellow disciples, we stand for the honor in our hearts, hoping to help fellow disciples of yunyezong. In fact, everyone has the same dream."


    Li Yuetong insists on not crying. It''s a cowardly performance. Although she can''t give up her separation, she can''t avoid her death. Li Yuetong has been encouraging herself in her heart. Although she can''t witness yunyezong''s future, before that, she should have their strongest pen.


    At least one person has to go out alive, and that person is only Duan Qiu. Although Li Yuetong is somewhat selfish, no one will refute Duan Qiu''s importance to yunyezong''s disciples. If he falls down, it will be a big blow.


    Duan Qiu did not pay attention to Li Yuetong''s words, but looked at them and said in a deep voice: "your purpose is me? Or that the disciples of yunyezong are both in your target. "


    Tuobazhai and Xiahou city stop about five meters away. Xiahou city with long emerald green hair seems to be much more cheerful than the gloomy tuobazhai. Hearing Duan Qiu''s question, he coldly replied: "so! If you are a smart person, you should know that what you just said is nonsenseTheir eyes are permeated with murder, and the murderous spirit diffuses around their bodies. The whole person seems to be covered with a layer of cloud, full of suffocating oppression!


    "Yes? These two guys Duan Qiu and Li Yuetong look at each other, from each other''s faces, you can clearly see some surprise! For no other reason, the momentum of the other party has reached such a terrible level, which makes them have a strong sense of fear at this time!


    When did these two men become so strong? Even though Duan Qiu had heard of their strength, they are still several times better than what he knew. How did they do it? Duan Qiu would not believe that their strength would increase so fast in such a short time.


    At least, he is not a child with only a few years of mind. He can easily believe everything. But why is he so terrible? Duan Qiu tries to make himself calm, because if he doesn''t fight, he will lose. The end of this failure is not only death, but also that yunyezong''s few hopes are gradually pulled away.

 Chapter 689

    "Yuetong, now every word I say to you, you must remember, elder martial brother, I''ll deal with these two people. You can take as many people as you can to leave. I''ll try to hold them down. I believe in your elder martial brother''s strength. Besides, I always want to know how far away I am from them."


    Duan Qiu said quietly that he didn''t want to make yunyezong''s disciples panic. He knew what his result would be, but he had no choice. Sometimes it was the responsibility of the elder martial brothers and sisters, even above everything else. If he ran away at the moment, he would have no choice. If I think about it again in a few years, I will be silent in pain.


    "But..." Li Yuetong wanted to continue to say something, but Duan Qiu didn''t give her a chance, and then said: "I let you leave for a purpose. You go to find the Madman of yunyezong, and then tell him the whole story. The most important thing is to tell him that maybe I can''t take the responsibility he said, like I say sorry for him."


    It was not until this time that Duan Qiu really understood the meaning of the words in Leng Wuchen''s mouth. What he chose was this meaning, but he understood it too late.


    "You disciples of yunyezong, listen! This world is the law of the jungle, you, no one can go! If you don''t agree, you can see who is stronger! " Xiahou City, heavy voice, all over the air, a strong breath, aggressive!


    Duan Qiu hummed back coldly: "you look down on me, Duan Qiu. Although you admit that your strength is not weak, I may not lose to you. Even if I die, I will pull you into the water. Don''t try!"


    Xia Hou Cheng looked at Tuoba Zhai and said faintly, "Duan Qiu asked me to deal with the rest of the rubbish. No one will let it go. How should a woman treat you? You should be very clear. Remember to cut the place where you should cut, and don''t cut the place where you shouldn''t cut. Some of the taste is not very good and it''s hard to eat."


    Tuoba Zhai''s eyes were cold and he nodded because he knew what Xiahou City meant. Recently, Xiahou city was infatuated with the taste of human flesh, especially the fresh and tender women, who were full of strong temptation.


    Duan Qiu seemed to hear the conversation between the two of them. Although he didn''t understand it very well, he knew nothing good. So he said in a cold voice, "unless you step over my body, you can''t get through it."


    "Duan Qiu, I know you, but you are too arrogant!" Xiahou city''s ferocious shout, suddenly stretched out his left hand, a smart flame in the palm of his hand, stretched out a flame, the next second, fiercely threw to Duan Qiu''s position.


    Duan Qiu was not moved. He stood on the spot. A white spirit attached to his body at the back. The ember gas rose slowly from his body, expanded gradually and gathered back in an instant, wrapping his whole body like a butterfly cocoon.


    "Hoo The fire burned in front of Duan qiushen, but something strange happened. On the surface of the white spirit body, waves of light rippled with brown flames, which, like burning off the power of the burning explosion, instantly offset all the damage!


    In the rolling white smoke, Duan Qiu looked at Xiahou City coldly and said: "this power is nothing. Don''t underestimate me. The reason why I lost the last game was that I was targeted by some shameless guys all the time!"


    "Damn it Xia Hou Cheng looked angry. No one could be so arrogant and arrogant in front of him, which undoubtedly inspired his arrogance. He said: "death, death, you all have to die. Yunyezong garbage, I want to kill you all."


    Duan Qiu looked at the Xiahou city in front of him. He felt a bad feeling. He suddenly burst into his heart and said, "Yuetong, what are you waiting for? Take them away quickly. If you are late, you may not be able to leave. Don''t worry about me. This is an order!"


    Li Yuetong bited her lower lip and hesitated in her eyes. At last, she quickly turned around and ran back to the other Yunye disciples. She said anxiously, "Xiaoxiao, take them away from here."


    See a woman some surprised way: "that month Tong you?"


    "Don''t ask. I won''t leave elder martial brother Duan Qiu alone. Go quickly. If you don''t go, you may have no chance. Shut up and leave quickly." Li Yuetong''s expression seems to have been frosted, which makes it impossible to refute.


    "Hey, hey! None of you can leave. " I don''t know when Tuo Ba Zhai has arrived. Li Yuetong is less than three meters away. He says with a deep smile.


    Duan Qiu turned his head and turned his eyes. He said, "Damn it!"


    "Don''t be distracted, or you''ll die faster than them. How can I let go of the meat in your mouth? Yunyezong didn''t make it to the top. By the way, you crazy people in your heart, ha ha..."! It''s so ridiculous that a piece of rubbish can be passed on in such a trance that I''m afraid I don''t know where to hide and shiver. "


    Xia Hou Cheng had a sneer on his face and said sarcastically.


    "Asshole, how about yunyezong? It''s not your turn to ridicule, and if he knows, you will die miserably." Duan Qiu roared.


    "There are so many bullshit about dying people. Duan Qiu, I tell you that even if no one interferes with you in the last competition, you will lose. If you are born to lose, you are doomed to lose. Don''t make excuses for that. If I were you, I would win that competition." The face of Xiahou city is full of ferocious color.But Tuoba Zhai glanced at the more than 20 disciples of Yunye sect, with a gloomy expression and a cold mouth, and said, "don''t worry, I will solve you soon, and then go to find other people. Death is a new life. Maybe you don''t understand it. I hope to bring you a new life. Don''t thank me too much. This is what I should do."


    Li Yuetong stepped out of his mouth and said calmly: "you eight trigrams sect have always been so shameless. We Yunye sect know that death is not terrible. Don''t underestimate us. A few days ago, we had already ignored life and death."


    "When did you yunyezong become so backbone? It really opened my eyes. I have to say that the performance of this kind of bitter drama is not bad, but the outside world will not notice it at all."


    "Maybe you don''t know much about it. Your position is just a dead corner, so even if you are pretending to be righteous, no one will see it. Just kneel down to make my brother comfortable. Maybe it will relieve your pain!" Tuo Ba Zhai''s evil smile made him vomit slowly.

 Chapter 690

    "If you want to fight, you can''t get so much bullshit!" One of the men in yunyezong said.


    Tuoba Zhai turned his head, crooked his neck, and said in a low voice: "if I want to die, I have to make it up to you. Rubbish is rubbish. I don''t even have the right to beg for mercy."


    Tuo Ba Zhai suddenly soars into the air and comes to the man. He raises the man who just spoke with one hand, turns his neck from time to time and giggles. The laughter makes people feel uncomfortable, as if this kind of sound is the precursor of the beginning of death.


    And the man who was lifted didn''t have any reflection at all. Everything just happened was too fast, and Li Yuetong couldn''t reflect it. When he wanted to step forward, the man had already lost consciousness and consciousness. His limbs were limp and his eyes were flowing blood.


    Everyone is very clear that he died like this, without any sign of death, or even just being lifted up, with the horror like laughter of Tuo Ba Chai, he died like this.


    Everyone can''t accept it. It''s the laughter or Tuo Ba Chai''s quick way to escape their eyes, but it''s obviously meaningless.


    Tuo Ba Zhai shook his body and approached the other three men. He held him in his arms and followed him! Three angry voices rang out, and the blood mist filled the sky. Tuoba Zhai crushed the three people in his arms to death with his arms full of cracks.


    Duan Qiu had already been fighting with Xia Hou Cheng, so he couldn''t control the other disciples of Yunye sect.


    At this time, he was more and more tired, unable to care about anyone, and his heart was more than enough, but his strength was not enough. That''s the truth. Although Tuoba Zhai''s face had been stained with blood, he was not only not disgusted, but also very happy.


    It can be seen that he has a special love for blood. These two guys are really abnormal. Leng Wuchen stands on the branch of a tree and enjoys watching it. He doesn''t want to intervene yet. He wants to see if Duan Qiu''s potential will be aroused when he is forced to be loveless.


    This is the best factor for people to really grow up. It is often in adversity that a person''s potential is stimulated. In fact, the life and death of others are not so important.


    Leng Wuhen then turns his eyes to Tuoba Zhai. He just tears up a male disciple of Yunye Zong. Now Li Yuetong can''t bear his companion, so he falls down and dies so miserably.


    Too late to think, she rushed up, and Tuo Ba Zhai''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, as if waiting for Li Yuetong''s action. Tuo Ba Zhai stepped forward, stretched out his two strong arms and closed his hands, and went straight to Li Yuetong''s chest. Is it the lost x-dragon wave in the river and lake?


    "Yuetong!"


    "Elder martial sister!" Bursts of shouts rang out one after another. Just as Tuoba Zhai approached Li Yuetong, Leng Wuchen''s right hand suddenly turned into a sharp black wind blade, sliced away the air and flew fiercely towards Tuoba Zhai!


    This sudden change made everyone hold their breath. Many people felt a sense of trance. They didn''t know where the wind blade came from. Duan Qiu and Xia Houcheng stopped fighting at the same time.


    Looking at the battlefield behind him with a suspicious expression, he didn''t know where the huge aura wave just came from. However, Tuoba Zhai''s two arms were cut into the bone by the black wind blade, and the blood instantly dyed one arm red.


    "Who? Who is here? If you have the ability, you can stand up to Tuoba Zhai. Why pretend to be a God or a ghost? You are despised for carving insects! " Tuo Ba Zhai glanced around and roared, almost covering the area.


    However, a white robed figure came out slowly from the dense forest behind tuobazhai, with a faint smile on his face, a cold breath on his body, and a cold voice in his mouth: "your opponent is me!"


    Tuoba Zhai felt the breath of the people behind him, which was a strong chill. He turned his head in the direction of the voice, with a slightly dignified expression, and said, "who are you?"


    Li Yuetong and the other six women and one man who have met Leng Wuchen have a look of surprise on their faces. Then they rub their eyes from time to time. They have a look of hell. They say in their heart: "no, this boy is still alive. He even appears here, but why does his momentum become so cold?"


    If it wasn''t for the dress, Li Yuetong couldn''t believe that the cold traceless guy in front of her was the same person as the wretched guy before.


    "The one who killed you!" Cold no trace condensation channel.


    "What a crazy tone." Tuo Ba Zhai had a trace of anger in his mouth, but it didn''t break out. He hesitated a little. At least he didn''t know where the white robed boy was sacred in front of him, and he could hurt himself. He knew his strength was not bad.


    "Compared with your arrogance, I''m nothing at all. Even though I''m strong and weak in the world, you seem to have a deep understanding of this. Did you mention me just now? I''m almost worthless. In the end, I don''t even know you. Compared with my arrogance, I''m inferior to you!"


    Cold traceless eyes shot a wisp of murder, the words in the mouth are extremely cold, almost listen to in the hearts of people, can''t help shivering."I don''t seem to understand what you''re saying, but I don''t care about killing one more. It doesn''t matter to us both." Tuo Ba Zhai was calm.


    I understand something in my heart. This is probably the Madman of yunyezong. But why the disciples of yunyezong don''t know him? He''s not sure for the moment. If it''s the madman, I''m afraid it''s a little uncomfortable.


    Anyway, it is said that the guy''s strength is very strong. He just saw the opponent''s stamina. It''s really unusual. Although he was slightly careless, the black wind blade can hurt himself and even expose his bones. It''s extraordinary.


    "You are the lunatic of yunyezong who has been rumored recently!" Tuobazhai didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t help asking.


    After hearing this, the expression on Xia Hou Cheng''s face was slightly ugly. He frowned tightly and said in his heart: "it''s not so coincident. It''s still that he has already entered the trap set by Yunye Zong." This is questionable.


    But looking at Duan Qiu''s face, he finally showed a smile here for the first time, because he knew that everything was over. He just didn''t see the cold and traceless appearance. After all, the vision behind was not very good, but when he heard those words, he already had the answer in his heart.


    This is the pressure and reverence that the cold no trace brings to anyone in the field! It''s just that he hasn''t felt it clearly.

 Chapter 691

    "What, how can this be...? he is the lunatic of yunyezong?" Li Yuetong can''t believe it. After all, not long ago, the obscene man left a deep impression on them.


    Not only Li Yuetong, but also all the women who have seen Leng Wuchen before can''t believe it. They even feel as if fate is joking with them. They can''t believe everything. Surprisingly, they don''t feel so shocked.


    But deeply can''t believe, can''t believe the guy they caught before, is really yunyezong''s disciple, and is still the widespread madman in the field.


    This made them a little unacceptable. The young man in white, who appeared in front of them at the moment, was quite different from the previous temperament. Countless people closed their mouths as if they wanted to know how the young man in white would answer the question that Tuoba Zhai had just asked.


    "Yes, I''m the madman. I''ll take your life. Next, I''ll finish what you haven''t finished. Kill all the people in the gossip hall. Don''t doubt me. I''m a madman!" Cold traceless eyes staring at tuobazhai, the powerful momentum swept away, that unconsciously revealed the cold, let many people''s hearts jump.


    "It''s really him." Li Yuetong almost cried out excitedly. There were many disciples of yunyezong around. Their hearts finally fell down. They finally met the mysterious guy.


    The first time they met yunyezong''s disciples, they would be so domineering. Even this feeling made yunyezong''s disciples feel unrealistic. It was funny and funny to recall that they met him before. But this madman was pretty, at least his eyes were not honest. This is the impression of all yunyezong''s female disciples here.


    After the previous farce, on the contrary, they think that this madman is not as terrible as the rumor. At least he is a guy who likes to talk about vulgar tastes. Men are all the same. He is not as good as elder martial brother Duan Qiu.


    If Leng Wuhen knew, his arrival would make these women of yunyezong think that it was he who didn''t want to save them. Women are really a wonderful species.


    Xia Hou Cheng looked at Duan Qiu and said with a light smile, "this is all arranged by you. Are you waiting for us to come? Yunyezong is really different. How do you think that a madman can be extremely rampant? I''m afraid it''s not enough to keep us both. "


    Duan Qiu shook his head and said in a cold voice: "now I don''t need to be distracted. Let''s fight against you alone. I''m very confident. Now it seems that God is leaning towards us a little bit, but that''s enough. What I want to tell you is that if no one helped you at that time, you are nothing, today I will prove who is the garbage!"


    "Baguazong has given you two countless resources. In the end, I will prove that compared with talent, external force is useless at all. If Xiahou becomes you immortal, my spiritual will can never be improved. You must die."


    "It seems that there are many ignorant people like yunyezong. I hope your strength is as good as what you say." Xia Hou Cheng sneered.


    Leng Wuchen shakes his neck and shouts to Li Yuetong: "it''s better to stay away from them, or I won''t be responsible for my death. Let fate decide."


    Li Yuetong snorted coldly in her heart and said in secret: "it''s really a guy who keeps a grudge. I''ll just say, how could he be so kind-hearted! Men... "


    However, although most people thought so in their hearts, their bodies were very real, and they all retreated far away. Tuoba Zhai didn''t stop any Yunye''s disciples from leaving this time, but always focused on Leng Wuchen.


    Compared with those people, the pressure brought by Leng Wuhen was very huge. The three chain blades behind him began to fall off from his body, shaking uneasily in the air, and went straight to Leng Wuhen''s attack.


    Leng Wuchen looks at Tuoba Zhai who is half a body higher than himself, and a slight smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Shadow spirit, shadow hurricane!"


    Cold no trace mouth cold drink a, suddenly step backward a retreat, silver hair upside down, the whole person manipulated the black ember gas from the body, fierce force!


    A fierce black hurricane, with the cold no trace slightly raised his sleeve robe to incite, the air flow is dense toward the oncoming tuobazhai, parry in the past!


    The black wind roar formed by innumerable air currents blows away the soil, sand and stones on the ground, and there is a steady stream of rain. Just like the doomsday storm, it rushes to tuobazhai. In the endless hissing sound, tuobazhai''s three blade chains are blown away, and tuobazhai''s figure swings left and right in the fast wind, so he has to step back and stand firm in embarrassment.


    His eyes glared at Leng Wuhen, who had been standing in the same place and never moved. A sense of humiliation suddenly appeared in his heart, and it was very strong. Leng Wuhen''s performance was always so indifferent, and even could not see the other side showing a sense of crisis. The contemptuous eye God was unacceptable to Tuoba Zhai.


    He shook his body twice, straightened out his chest, opened and closed his huge arms, and his fists were like a windmill, which was almost fuzzy, and his power was unknown. He went straight to Leng Wu trace and swept away.Leng Wuhen was forced to retreat step by step. When the momentum was about to disappear, Leng Wuhen''s feet had already fallen on the ground. With a strong push of his legs, the ground immediately burst into countless small cracks.


    "Brute force!" Cold traceless light spit out two words, but the action on the body is very fast, launched a fierce attack, using a short time, cold traceless body will be like a spiral in the air, and in the process of rotation, turn sideways after 720 degrees.


    Finally, the right leg drew a perfect arc in the mid air, arousing a beautiful arc air ripple, full of powerful and tyrannical power. After that, with the long dusty tail, you can see clearly in the rain water. After all, it is mixed with a little mud water, which is like a giant axe towards tuobazhai!


    Li Yuetong and other disciples of yunyezong are looking at Leng Wuchen''s domineering posture, a series of consistent movements, and the mixed air flow in the air. The most important thing is the speed.


    The domineering atmosphere of his body contains the power of fury. It''s not only that Li Yuetong and others can''t help but also that Duan Qiu and Xiahou Chengdu can''t help looking towards the rear. Their eyes are slightly dignified. Comparatively speaking, the gap is quite big. This is Duan Qiu''s idea at this time.

 Chapter 692

    Xia Hou Cheng''s expression became more and more ugly, and he hesitated. If he was normal, he knew that Tuo Ba Zhai was not his opponent. At least he was suppressed by the other party in all aspects. Even the most basic momentum was not as good as the other party.


    But if you use that thing, I''m afraid it will expose a lot of problems. Once it''s found out and spread, I''m afraid he and his family can''t afford it, and the consequence is that their families may suffer.


    That kind of means to enhance their strength is a taboo in the illusory world, and these two people have been planted a few years ago and become the puppets of others. They are willing to pay for everything in order to improve their strength, but the danger is gradually deepening.


    It was only a year ago that they knew that they would be different from each other for a long time, until they lost consciousness and were invaded by the spirit of that person to control their body. They didn''t want to be like this, but their mind became more and more eccentric.


    They are often out of control. It seems that only killing can bring endless pleasure to them. Blood and corpse love are their most special hobbies. They used to hide their dark side, but since they came to this arena, they can play freely.


    However, the master behind the scenes who planted their brand on them had mysteriously disappeared as early as a year ago, and they had cut off contact with that guy, so they did not dare to use the means to enhance their strength, otherwise they would be noticed at the first time that they had a special connection.


    Xia Hou Cheng was very worried that Tuoba zhaihui had done something stupid for a while. The cost was huge, which he could not accept compared with the death of his family.


    Cold traceless rotation acceleration of the domineering force just right together, making this split crazy like thunder. As swift as the wind, the fierce momentum of tuobazhai shrouded in all the dodging directions of tuobazhai, which made it impossible for him to dodge. Only hard connection was the truth.


    Tuo Ba Zhai''s eyes showed a touch of horror at the moment, but there was no time for him to think too much, and his heart could not help but be filled with unexplained fear. This madman was really hard to deal with! Cold no trace suddenly burst out of strength, beyond his expectation.


    In addition, his arms had been injured in the previous battle, which made Tuoba Zhai gradually decline. It seems to be a bit embarrassed, but no one would underestimate him.


    All of a sudden, a shrill laugh suddenly burst out, making the surrounding yunyezong disciples excited. Why could he still laugh? Everyone''s uneasiness suddenly came up again. Facing this dangerous situation, the sadness in tuobazhai''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, Tuo bazhai''s eyes were shining with fire, and his hands were not vague. His hands suddenly crossed with his head, and the white steam flow rolled around his body. A huge breath rippled from his body. His hands with powerful assistance condensed into a group of white light in the air, which was dazzling. The strong gas like substance slowly blocked the cold without trace That crazy attack!


    "Bang!" In a thrilling storm sound, the force of the Earth spread all over the area of tens of meters. The trees and stones around were suddenly blown away in all directions by the strong wind. You can imagine what kind of scene it was!


    The dust and rain all over the sky interweaved again, and the muddy rain splashed everywhere, and the strong air flow would have retreated far away from the disciples of yunyezong, which caused a lot of damage. Several of the women had already been thrown to the ground, and their clothes were completely wet. If someone noticed at the moment, they would not be able to resist such temptation. It''s a shame The killer of men!


    Under the impact of the explosive force, the white light of Tuoba Zhai''s hands was trembling, and he could hardly control the air mass formed outside the body. Even so, most of the power on it was dispersed by Leng Wuchen. Although his legs were not off the ground, his body was under the impact of powerful force.


    "Stabbing!" Tuo Ba Zhai glided back several meters against the concrete floor, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. When he stopped sliding completely, the air mass could no longer be controlled and was forced to dissipate in the air.


    Leng Wuhen walked out slowly from the rain and fog, and his black ember gas evolved into the flame of he people. At this time, Leng Wuhen''s heart of Tuoba Zhai had already gradually understood what kind of person he was, a cruel man, the incarnation of evil!


    "Shadow attack!" Leng Wuhen''s hands are crisscrossed in his chest, his eyes are burning with a strong sense of killing, and a ferocious smile is passing by the corner of his mouth. Six shadows at his feet are frantically rushing to Tuoba Zhai''s body. Leng Wuhen doesn''t care how shocked Tuoba Zhai is at the moment.


    When the blast air was blown backward, it sent out a series of fierce physical attacks against tuobazhai. The combination of physical attacks and physical skills made the rampant air flow across the sky.


    With the wave of explosion, Leng Wuhen, who was several meters away, took advantage of his physique to stabilize his figure. Then he stamped his feet on the ground and unfolded his body, and rushed to Tuoba Zhai in a hurry.


    Xia Hou Cheng immediately got up, went straight to Leng Wu trace, jumped up, Duan Qiu saw later, got up to intercept, mouth said: "your opponent is me, leave me!" "Bang!" Crazy ember gas straight to the body of Xia Hou Cheng."Get out of here!" Xia Hou Cheng drinks coldly and shakes the ember gas behind him. A layer of green waves appear on the surface, just like waves. In an instant, Duan Qiu''s ember gas is attacked and shaken into endless smoke and dust, which dissipates in the thick air.


    The two men fight each other quickly. The powerful aftershocks tear their robes into numerous cracks. However, Leng Wuhen just glances at Xia Houcheng, who is still fighting. A real murderous spirit spreads out with the situation. Xia Houcheng feels the chill from the rear and does not panic in his heart.


    Tuoba Zhai''s body was completely bound by the six shadows at Leng Wuchen''s feet. He couldn''t move. Looking at Leng Wuchen''s attack near Chi Chi, he had a look of horror in his eyes. His expression was ferocious. His eyes showed a white flame of anger. In his mouth, he growled: "damn you, you forced me!"


    "Wow A huge sound like breaking free suddenly spread out. Leng Wuhen''s eyes coagulated. He said in his heart: "this guy can break free of his shadow. His breath seems to have changed a lot. That''s evil


    This breath makes Leng Wuchen seem very familiar, but I can''t remember where I felt it, and my heart is full of doubt.

 Chapter 693

    As the evil breath of Tuoba Zhai became more and more intense, Leng Wuhen seemed to understand something at last. He didn''t really encounter that breath, but in a dream, yes, in a dream.


    Leng Wuhen tried his best to recall the dream that seemed like a dream before, but felt very real. At this moment, the breath of Tuoba Zhai was just like the mysterious and powerful man of the sixth personality. The strong breath of the people around him was almost the same.


    In this way, the dream is true, and it''s very likely that after it''s true as Huang said, he will really experience the things in the dream. No, he can''t do that. He can''t see the people in the magic group fall down one by one and die in front of his own eyes.


    Leng Wuhen thought of this in his heart, and the cold sweat behind it was not the pressure brought by Tuoba Zhai, but the name he remembered in his dream, the great pressure brought by the sixth personality.


    He can feel that in the dream, he can''t see through the strength of that person at all. Even in contrast, compared with the speechless he met before, they are mysterious and weird. In fact, their strength is even higher than those two people.


    Tuo Ba Zhai looked at Leng Wu trace and laughed wildly: "how afraid, I know who is the arrogant guy now, the waste son of Yunye sect. Today I Tuo Ba Zhai will sacrifice your blood. My arrogant will like fire, let''s die!"


    Tuo Ba Zhai''s cowardice and anger made him open at full speed, and opened the reincarnation seal! A mark of forbidden means in the illusory world is like a forbidden spirit. It is like an empty but unreal phantom, disappearing in front of the cold traceless in an instant.


    Leng Wuhen felt a little bad in his heart. He never thought that anyone could be so fast. What was that just now? Why could he improve so much in a moment? It seems that Tuoba Zhai should be related to the person in the dream or the person under the sixth personality.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen felt the sharp sound of breaking the air behind him. At the same time, a cold ember gas came towards the back of his head. If he was hit, even with Leng Wuhen''s strong body, I''m afraid that he would inevitably end up with a brain burst!


    "Hateful, no wonder you are so arrogant in pursuing and killing yunyezong''s disciples. That''s why. But for me, your strength seems a little naive!" Cold no trace suddenly drinks.


    Feel Tuo Ba Zhai''s attack behind him, and make a little effort to "whoosh" at the foot With a sound, the scenery on both sides quickly retrogressed, and he immediately came to a place several meters away. The fierce attack from Tuoba Zhai in the rear naturally failed.


    As the speed of the two men became faster and faster, they disappeared in the sight of Li Yuetong and other yunyezong disciples. All the people who witnessed the soul stirring battle were stunned and gasped.


    "They are so strong and fast. What strength is this?" Yunye zongyinan''s disciple exclaimed in surprise.


    "Is this the registered disciple of yunyezong?" Li Yuetong can''t imagine such a scene any more. How would they feel in the eyes of yunyezong, the elder, the patriarch and even the supreme elder.


    I''m afraid it''s no less than the mood of the disciples of yunyezong at the moment, or even more excited, because yunyezong is the first. Even though they haven''t seen the abnormal characters in the other four registered disciples of yunyezong, they have put Leng Wuhen in the first place.


    "How could that be? This lunatic of yunyezong is so strong... " Xia Hou Cheng was full of fear and panic.


    "You don''t have time to take care of others. Don''t look down on me. Take me seriously." Duan Qiu holds two knives in his hand and rushes to Xia Houcheng quickly.


    "Damn it Xia Hou Cheng grits his teeth and looks at Duan Qiu''s galloping figure. He has to admit that Duan Qiu''s strength is not so general. He really underestimates him. However, if he uses reincarnation seal to deal with this boy, he is afraid that he still looks up to him.


    Xia Hou Cheng''s body is flashing fast, like a blue streamer, his toes constantly across the ground, raising diffuse dust and mud droplets all the way! At this time, Duan Qiu''s attack followed closely, pressing the figure of Xia Hou Cheng. He quickly caught up with Duan Qiu. In the trembling of the red robe, a fierce sound of breaking the air quickly fell to the front!


    Duan Qiu threw the machete out of his hands and spun it quickly. He went straight behind Xia Houcheng and hit him, "boom!" The double swords roared out and collided with the figure!


    Xia Hou Cheng''s figure shakes slightly, and his figure is frozen in the air. Duan Qiu''s eyes blinked slightly, and he saw a tail thorn like a poisonous bee. It was very long, and even the bone joints on the tail thorn were very clear!


    "Burning soul, burning needle!" Shua Shua! Duan Qiu''s robe was immediately crossed by two green and red poisonous needles, and the red robe began to corrode rapidly. The green liquid was poisonous, which Duan Qiu knew very well.


    Take off the robe quickly, appear a little flustered, and embarrassed, that strong body, let the cloud wild sect female disciples instantly, eyes red heart.


    "Elder martial brother Duan Qiu is in good shape and handsome. I want to give him a monkey..." The female disciples of yunyezong seem to have forgotten where they are now.


    Leng Wuhen heard it clearly, and then he accelerated to walk and ran into Tuoba Zhai. When he heard these women''s shouts, he felt extremely subdued. As for? I''m not much more handsome than that guy. How blind are they? It''s totally a flower maniac. Leng Wuchen''s smile is aroused at the corner of her mouth. It can be seen that their mood is not as depressed as before.This is a good thing. Sometimes, danger is not necessarily a bad thing. The growth of mood will broaden a person''s horizons, but he has become a foil for others. This is really depressing, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t care at all.


    Leng Wuchen and Tuoba Zhai were transformed into two strong wind shadows, flying back and forth in the air. After each side quickly circled in the air, they collided with each other violently in the middle.


    "Pilipa!" After the sound of a firecracker, the two people quickly staggered again, turned back in the air again, and continued to collide with each other at a high speed. The fierce fighting sound was so thrilling, and the fierce wind made the ground shake continuously, which was like the collapse of Foshan.


    Leng Wuchen shakes his arm from time to time. He curses in his heart: "MD hurts so much. Is this guy made of iron?" Leng Wuchen is the first time to meet such a strong guy with such a fast speed. He feels a little excited, but it''s also a good thing to see the strength and toughness of today''s body.

 Chapter 694

    "No one dares to be presumptuous when I come here!" I saw a little golden monkey jump down from a huge tree branch in the sky and spray the underground soil everywhere, while erha''s body was full of mud spots.


    It can be said that she is handsome for only three seconds. Of course, Li Yuetong knows that the monkey is the pet of the lunatic just now. For the time being, she thinks so. No, she thinks so from the beginning.


    As erha just appeared, the disciples of yunyezong, who were already relaxed, all burst out laughing, as if they had forgotten the pain of their partner''s death.


    People can''t come back to life after death, not to mention here, they have gradually got used to it. Maybe the next person is themselves. Sadness can''t change the so-called result. Since it can''t be changed, it''s better to go forward bravely and live well, which is the greatest respect for the dead people.


    If you come back to me, I''ll save you


    "You shut up. How can you talk to me? You can''t stop fighting. I just want to see how you were repaired, but it seems that he can''t do it."


    "Hey, big guy, do you want me to beat this kid for you?" Erha looks at Tuoba Zhai in the air and shouts in his mouth. Although others can''t see clearly, Leng Wuchen is fighting with Tuoba Zhai, erha can see clearly.


    "Go away, you crazy monkey!" Tuo Ba Zhai yelled in his mouth. At the moment, he was cold and depressed. He opened the reincarnation seal, but he couldn''t take this boy. How could he not be depressed? Although his ability to use reincarnation seal was limited, he didn''t feel any problem with this madman, but his confidence was completely exhausted.


    At this time, he joined a monkey. It seems that he is still the helper of the madman. How can he be angry? Of course, the pet of the madman is the madman.


    "Mr. MD, I want to help you. You dare to insult me. Get out of here!" Erha roared angrily and flew up seven or eight meters in the air, "Bang Bang..." The fists and feet hit Tuoba Zhai for countless times in an instant, and the roaring wind tore the calm of the air and pulled out countless vortices of different sizes.


    And each whirlpool finally formed a huge wind of embers, swirling, roaring, bursting out in all directions. The surrounding space began to shake uneasily, everyone can imagine, just the intensity of the battle has reached an incredible level!


    In the end, erha turned over and kicked Tuoba Zhai in the chest, bang! A huge penetrating sound sounded, and the ground was blasted out of a deep pit of more than ten meters.


    Er ha just fell. Leng Wuchen also slowly fell to the ground. Looking at Er HA in front of him, he felt that he was impacted. This monkey is so strong! This is the first time that Leng Wuhen thinks these two Kazaks are very strong. Compared with the performance in the water area, Leng Wuhen doesn''t feel much, but now it''s different.


    Tuoba Zhai and Leng Wuhen fight each other. Leng Wuhen feels the strength of each other''s body. For a moment, he can''t get rid of the entanglement at all. But as soon as the monkey comes out, it''s over. What''s the situation.


    Leng Wuhen looked at the figure of the golden monkey erha in front of him. He felt very funny. But Erhua turned his head and said, "don''t be afraid to be confused by my charming posture."


    Leng Wuhen thought that the monkey was talking to himself. Who knows, if you look at it carefully, they are talking to the yunyezong women who are tens of meters behind.


    At this time, Li Yuetong''s eyes were blazing, "Wow! What a powerful monkey! Not only can they speak human language, but they are even more powerful than this madman. "


    Leng Wuhen heard the cry behind him clearly and scolded in his heart: "MD! What does that mean? I''m not as good as a monkey. Today, I''m really reciting words. I just got a little better. Duan Qiu made me strong. I finally got a little bit of atmosphere. I was once again bullied by this monkey and made the scenery stronger. "


    Leng Wuchen shakes his head helplessly, moves his feet and walks towards the pit. Looking at tuobazhai below, he can see that it should be completely {baboon}.


    So he opened his mouth and said to erha beside him, "go and drag him up."


    "Why should I go?" Er ha asked in a sarcastic way.


    "If you are a beast, you should listen to me." Leng Wuhen has been suppressing the anger of beating erha.


    "What do you call me? If you have the guts, please call me again." Erha continued to inquire.


    "I say you are a beast, do you understand?" Cold traceless expression is not difficult, looking at the front of the party is still fighting in the middle of the autumn, I do not know what to think at this time.


    "Who does the beast say?" Er ha said quickly.


    "The beast says you!" Cold no trace almost meaning of the way back.


    "Hey, hey, by the way, if you want to say that, I''ll go down long ago. Let''s go." Then Er ha Bang jumped down.


    Leng Wuchen can''t help but close his eyes. You can imagine how miserable Tuoba Zhai is. But did the monkey scold himself just now? It''s too late to think so much.


    The reason why he wanted to bring tuobazhai up is very simple, in order to coerce Xia Houcheng to make a small deal, the other party should not refuse.Erha dragged Tuoba Zhai''s bruised body to Leng Wuchen''s feet and said: "don''t call me this kind of thing in the future."


    Leng Wuhen spits out. When erha turns his eyes to Leng Wuhen''s face, Leng Wuhen pretends to be sharp and whistles.


    Then he yelled to Xia Houcheng, who was still fighting: "don''t fight. If you fight again, your companion will die. I want to have a chat with you. I don''t think you will refuse."


    Xia Hou Cheng in the air snorted coldly, turned around and kicked Duan Qiu out. He slowly fell in front of Leng Wuchen and said, "you are really a smart man. You know what I think, I thought you would not find it."


    "Each other, each other!" Cold no trace curled his mouth, cold voice back sentence.


    Duan Qiu found out that Xia Houcheng never took himself seriously. At this time, his face became very ugly. You know, he has been doing his best.


    "Say what you want to talk to me about." Cold no trace light to ask out. In this way, all the disciples around yunyezong are at a loss. Didn''t he talk to someone? How could it be the other way around.


    "Nothing." Xia Hou Cheng glanced around. It was obvious that there were too many people here. At this time, Tuo Ba Zhai also stood up slowly.

 Chapter 695

    Cold no trace light hope eye Xia Hou Cheng and Tuo Ba Zhai, in the mouth coagulate a voice way: "go ahead, there should be no person."


    Xia Hou Cheng nodded, supported Tuo Ba Zhai on one side, and walked slowly behind Leng Wu trace. Duan Qiu on the other side had already come to Li Yue Tong''s body, with a dignified expression. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Elder martial brother Duan Qiu, is that guy going to be ok? Is it possible that Xia Houcheng and Tuoba Zhai will take the opportunity to fight at this time?" Li Yuetong''s face was full of worry.


    But the second words came to Li Yuetong and said with a sharp smile: "don''t worry, just him. I''m afraid that some other guys like that can''t kill that asshole. I''m worried about a fart. It''s not as good as you beauties. Let''s talk about life and how we feel, hee hee."


    Everyone is full of black lines, worthy of being that wretched guy''s pet. I admire him. However, Li Yuetong still deeply despises Leng Wuchen. Such a lovely little golden monkey has turned into a rascal.


    This is a wrong for Leng Wuhen. At least erha is born to be a beast ruffian. What can he do? But with two words, the atmosphere here has improved a lot. They are surprised and happy at the monkey who can speak.


    After seeing the powerful strength of the little golden monkey, I love it even more, and it''s not ambiguous. Taking advantage of the opportunity is to take advantage of it. If you stay here, I''m afraid you''ll be envious.


    "Well, I''ll come back here. If you have anything, I don''t like you either." Leng Wuchen stops in front of them, turns around slowly and glances at Xia Houcheng and Tuoba Zhai, because they can see a lot.


    At least Leng Wuhen has to guard against these two people. Although Leng Wuhen is not worried, because he is not stupid, he has to guard against people, which he always knows.


    "What do you call it?" Xia Hou Cheng asked coldly in front of him in a low voice.


    "Chai haoxuan!" Cold no trace didn''t hesitate to reply, don''t know what tricks these two people want to play.


    Xia Hou Cheng shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you still can''t believe me, but who can trust anyone so easily? What''s more, they were enemies before. In fact, to tell you the truth, the reason why we did this is just to want to join your team!"


    Cold no trace after listening to some puzzled, is not very clear way: "what does this mean, and I did not talk with the lineup to join."


    Xia Hou Cheng had a funny smile on his face and said in a deep voice: "maybe you don''t know yet. Those emerging abnormal people in the second meeting hall have started to form their own lineup, and they are all teams organized by powerful guys."


    "The purpose is to kill the famous guys in the first meeting in the second round, such as you and us, and a lot of people, such as those perverts, and so on."


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "if you want to attract my attention and talk about cooperation with me, I can only say sorry to you two. I''m not used to cooperating with people, and I don''t care whether I will be chased or not. Everything in this kind of competition is unknown, but one thing I know very well is that everything I want is my goal All the rubbish will not leave alive. "


    Tuoba Zhai didn''t have any doubt about the madman''s words at the moment. At least he had the strength, but as far as they were concerned, they knew much more than others. Then he whispered: "brother haoxuan, I have to say that if it''s really just the players, you can really do what you want. We have just seen your strength, although we are a little sorry, Take such a way, but otherwise, how can we know your strength? We are not just people with waste


    "Let me tell you something. As far as I know, there are a lot of players in the second meeting. They are full of players in the second round. You know what I''m looking for. They are the strong players in the second round. If we don''t find a way to form a team, it''s very difficult for us to survive in the second round."


    "Don''t doubt our information. At least our greatest strength is to collect intelligence. If we slowly gather the abnormal, living and powerful spiritual people in the first venue together to form a real team, I''m afraid we will also protect many participants in the first venue."


    "The mode of the second round competition is that the first and second venues will not change their positions. Instead, an arched virtual tunnel will be formed in the center of the competition. Everyone can only get in and out, including the fierce beasts. Now you know what the real mode is."


    "Yes, it''s the collision between the first venue and the second venue, so many people have begun to gather together slowly. Although it''s not clear whether those souls in the dark will cooperate with them, it''s undoubtedly very passive for us in the first venue. At least there is a glimmer of hope for unity."


    Tuo Ba Zhai said slowly, looking at the expressionless, fluctuating coldness in front of him. His heart was full of doubt. Didn''t this madman really feel anything? The other side is not the dark field ah, and may even have.Cold no trace suddenly sneered: "finished?"


    Tuoba Zhai and Xia Hou Cheng looked at each other and nodded to answer Leng Wuchen''s question.


    "Now that I''ve finished speaking, you can withdraw. I''m still saying that I''m not interested in the formation of a competition team. There are other people''s lives and deaths that have nothing to do with me. I''m not so kind and great as you. And if they want to kill me, they can come at any time. I''ll wait." Leng Wuhen then pushed them away from the middle and walked over.


    Leaving a suspicious face, Xia Hou Cheng turned his lips and showed a little helplessness, while Tuo Ba Zhai took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "what should I do now? It seems that he is not interested at all."


    Xia Hou Cheng looked at Leng Wuchen''s back and said faintly: "the strong have their own ignorant self-confidence, but he is different. I can see that he doesn''t worry about those, so our decision seems to be right. We must join his team, and we can''t resist it.


    "There is also a big revenge. How can I die like this? The dark field of Wei must make them pay a heavy price. Otherwise, my sister will never forgive me. When I die one day, I will not have the face to see her."

 Chapter 696

    Xia Hou Cheng said, his hands tightly clenched into fists. Xia Hou Cheng''s sister was forced to die by several people in Weizhi dark area.


    The reason why Xia Hou Cheng became what he looks like today is entirely due to their gifts. Tuoba Zhai and Xia Hou Cheng have been brothers from childhood to adulthood, even you and me, and their families. After that, they began their inhuman self-cultivation and destruction.


    After getting the mark of reincarnation, they changed completely, and the dark side of their anger burst out slowly. In addition, the stimulation and pain of losing their sister, her tragic end, and their own powerless resentment filled them again in a moment. No one would be so kind.


    Tuo Ba Zhai called out softly, "are we going to fight with each other? It''s not like our style."


    Xia Hou Cheng sneered and said in a soft voice: "what''s our style? Any style in this world will change with the change. As long as it is not stupid, it is your own style. "


    Leng Wuhen didn''t come back to Duan Qiu. Instead, he found a big tree and lay down. Recalling the words of those two people, he really knew a lot and became more and more uneasy.


    He is not sure if this is the arrangement of the table Xuan. He arranges weizhiyinyu to take part in the competition here from the beginning, so as to kill himself. After all, it should not be difficult for him to know the three words Chai haoxuan.


    Leng Wuchen has to think like this, even if the other party may not come for him, he also has to consider these problems. At least there is no reason for weizhiyuyu to send someone to participate in such a competition, unless there is any conspiracy.


    But no matter what, Leng Wuchen didn''t plan to let them walk out of the meeting hall alive. If they were really sent by zhuozixuan to get rid of themselves, it would be better. At least he liked this way, instead of using those despicable means against the Chai family or the Jiang family.


    Another reason is that Leng Wuhen is here to have a rest. He just wants to see if the two of them will follow. Leng Wuhen can''t easily believe them because of the other person''s short words, although it''s clear that there should be no problem with what they say.


    But often the more it is like this, the more it has to be prevented, and the easier it is to deceive your own feelings. If you think that things are very simple, the more problematic it is, because perception may deceive you for the first time, which makes you confused. When you think clearly, you are trapped deeper and deeper, and begin to deceive yourself.


    ...


    "why did they go so long, elder martial brother Duan Qiu? Let''s go and have a look. Don''t have any problems. At least those two are not good people." Li Yuetong seems to be worried about the safety of Leng Wuchen.


    I''m afraid it''s not only Li Yuetong, but all the disciples of yunyezong are worried. Except for the heartless Er ha, he put his salty pig hand on a yunyezong''s... Keke... At the moment.


    The male disciples of yunyezong looked at erha with a jealous expression and said in their heart, "in the end, I''m not willing to be a beast."


    Duan Qiu pondered for a moment, then whispered to Li Yuetong: "there should be no problem. Besides, we don''t understand the madman''s temperament. We''d better wait here. He should come back. His spirit beast is still here. He won''t come back."


    "Brother Duan Qiu, do you think this little golden monkey is a spirit animal?" Li Yuetong can''t believe it. It''s a spirit beast. I''m afraid no one will not know what it means.


    Its value can''t be measured by money. You should know that the spirit beast itself in the phantasmagoria is not accessible to ordinary spirit people, let alone accept it. It''s not so simple.


    Duan Qiu shook his head and said with a smile: "no, I mean it''s a spirit beast with that thing on its head. It should be a high-level beast. It''s a fierce beast alive."


    "Hiss..." Li Yuetong took a breath of cold air and whispered again: "elder martial brother Duan Qiu, do you think that boy is not the illegitimate son of our leader?"


    "Poof! What are you talking about? Although I don''t know the identity of that person, my family should be very different. Maybe it''s a member of a hermit family, or a noble son of a hermit family. Otherwise, it''s just a spirit beast, a partner who doesn''t know whether it''s a fierce beast or a fierce beast, and the madman''s own strength. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to teach him. "


    " how about younger martial sister Yuetong, do you want to think about following that guy, maybe you will be prosperous in the future, ha ha... " The second half of Duan Qiu almost teases Li Yuetong again.


    Li Yuetong snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "even if he is excellent and powerful, and his family background is good, you are the only one in my heart, elder martial brother Duan Qiu. You always know that. Otherwise, I would not have stayed in yunyezong for such a long time. You know where I come from most clearly in your heart. I also know that you always pretend not to care."


    "I won''t be yunyezong for any reason. Can''t you see it for such a long time, elder martial brother? Or do you want to pretend like this all the time? I should leave when yunyanshengshi is over. My time is only two years. Now yunyezong is almost two years old. They will come to pick me up and leave here. I don''t want to regret it. Don''t you know?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for two years, but you haven''t even said anything. I don''t know why. Do you like to disguise yourself, or do you really have no other idea about me in your heart?" Li Yuetong seems a little serious.Duan Qiu has been silent. He doesn''t know what to say or how to say it, so he has to be silent. Maybe silence is the only thing he can do.


    In Li Yuetong''s eyes, she was deeply despised. She said in her heart, "Hey, are some of them too radical, which can easily have adverse effects? No, no, what can I do if I like a wooden fish? My life is gloomy. Is he not good at that aspect? He''s a little shy. Well, it should be like this, ah..."


    Leng Wuhen unconsciously fell asleep in the tree. When he opened his eyes again, night had already come. He stretched, shook his arms and jumped down from the tree. It didn''t matter, but Leng Wuhen was scared.


    Xia Hou Cheng and Tuo Ba Zhai are standing under the tree. Because the sky is gray and the rain can''t make a fire, the light is even darker. They don''t even have moonlight. Suddenly, there are two people standing below. Leng Wu Chen has just woken up from a deep sleep. How can they not be frightened.


    "What are you two doing here? I''ve said that I''m not interested in forming a team. Besides, your strength is pretty good. You can go to other people. The first venue is up to you. I''ll go first." Leng Wuchen shakes his head, turns his mouth and murmurs in a cold voice.

 Chapter 697

    "You can think about it carefully, and don''t rush to refuse. It may bring endless benefits to you yunyezong. As we all know, you yunyezong and our baguazong have always had a tense relationship. Maybe this time, we will change some views of the outside world, if you really think about yunyezong." Xia Hou Cheng said faintly in his mouth.


    "How can I trust you?" Leng Wuhen is really excited. If he can help yunyezong, he really wants to help him. At least yunyezong feels much better than xueqizong. Xueqizong lengwuhen can never forget how they treat themselves.


    At that time, I was too young and immature. The first time I performed a task, I sneaked into xueqizong. After that, everything was basically clear, so Leng Wuhen would go to xueqizong again at a certain time to get back my dignity!


    After hearing this, the expression on Xia Hou Cheng''s face suddenly brightened a lot, and he whispered: "because I''m Xia Hou Cheng, that''s enough."


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders slightly after listening, and then said very seriously: "your enemy is the dark field of Wei?"


    Xia Hou Cheng and Tuo Ba Zhai''s faces were a lot deeper. Then they nodded. Leng Wu Chen understood, and then said with a smile: "we have common enemies. If you think about it, it''s not a competition for you two to come here, but you already know that someone in the dark of the future will come here."


    "And you just want to disrupt their plans, and until your own strength is not enough, so you want to have this way to carry out, but unfortunately you are assigned to the first venue, unable to break into their competition personnel, and let you two into a dead end."


    "That''s why I tell all I know to some of the players in the first venue who you think are still strong, so that they can unite to survive this disaster. I''m right."


    Leng Wuchen has been staring at the two people''s eyes, because the eyes don''t betray a person''s real ideas. It''s like two people fighting against each other. If you see a little fear in each other''s eyes, you are sure that you will win. This is also a skill.


    Xia Hou Cheng suddenly felt that he was right or wrong to cooperate with such a guy. At least he was right. It is self-evident how terrible a person who can read you is. If he can, he must not be a friend or even an enemy in the face of such a person.


    Tuoba Zhai finally knew that the man in white in front of him was not only terrible in strength, but most importantly, he saw it thoroughly, as if everything had been seen through in each other''s eyes. The cold sweat behind him had already eroded the robe he had just changed.


    Xia Hou Cheng swallowed his saliva and felt a little thirsty. Then he asked with fear: "your goal is not to compete. It seems that you don''t feel too much when you hear that the other side is in the dark. I think there are several reasons."


    "First, you are not afraid of them; second, you are higher than them; third, you may be a person in the dark field of Wei, but it seems that this is not true; fourth, you have killed a person in the dark field of Wei..."


    When this idea came out of Xia Hou Cheng''s and Tuo Ba Zhai''s mind, I really felt a little scared. It''s not that many people didn''t know who had killed the dark area of Wei, but now the most well-known one is the magic group! That very mysterious organization.


    Cold no trace listen to the analysis of this summer Hou Cheng, the corner of the mouth smeared out a kind of strange radian, mouth cold voice asked: "do you think I am the number one!"


    Xia Hou Cheng and Tuo Ba Zhai went into silence one after another. They did not dare to answer, could not answer, and could not answer. If they chose the fourth, they were afraid that they would be killed now. They were not sure whether the man in white would do this. This is often the most terrible thing.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly reached out and patted them on the shoulder and said, "I announce that you are in my lineup. I hope you two understand that once I join my lineup, I can''t quit, and there is only one consequence. You two have to think about it first. At least I have reminded you."


    Xia Hou Cheng and Tuo Ba Zhai are suddenly happy. Maybe happiness comes too suddenly, which makes them nod without any hesitation.


    The two of them knew that although it was a little hazy, if it was really as they had just thought, their fate would have begun to change. If it was really Meizu, they would wake up in their sleep.


    Leng Wuhen first suddenly felt that it was time to set up his own forces. The spirit had eyes. Although it was his own team in other people''s eyes for the time being, only Leng Wuhen knew that it belonged to the spirit.


    The underworld spirit world belongs to the wilderness. Although it can temporarily replace the wilderness itself, it is only before the famine has evolved into the flesh. The real power of lengyuan, the magic temple, is one. But now it is the ninth generation of kings who say it. No one else has been found yet.


    But he himself has never thought about forming his own team. Now it seems that he should consider it. If Leng Wuchen wants to form his own team, he will not ask too much. He only needs a few points. He has his own ideas and wants to cherish his life. The task can fail but only once.Leng Wuhen thought about it. If you want to build your own team, you have to assign it very clearly. There are those who specialize in intelligence gathering, assassins and front-line operations. These three points of people must have their own expertise, other casual, cold traceless, temporarily did not think too much.


    It''s just about to pave the way for the future. If you want to challenge the authority in the moral world, just a few forces are not enough. Therefore, Leng Wuhen has to reconsider. Maybe the root of lengyuan''s failure is here.


    The underworld, the magic temple, the pupil eye, and the newly formed four forces should be enough. Leng Wuhen wants to expand the number of the fourth force, even surpass the number of the sect, which is comparable to the existence of the dark realm of the future, and even far more than them. Everyone must have their own biggest characteristics, and also have logistics, and so on, to establish a brand new one The power of the United States, to pave the way for the future.


    It''s also easier to find the former general of lengyuan. If it wasn''t for Xia Houcheng and Tuoba Zhai, Leng Wuhen might never have thought about this. According to his past lifestyle, he might have a long way to go, but this will undoubtedly shorten the distance. It makes sense to have more people and more power.


    Leng Wuhen thought of this, and he was more or less happy for himself. Maybe lengyuan at that time was such an idea. He created the magic temple and the underworld!

 Chapter 698

    When Xia Hou Cheng and Tuo Ba Zhai see Leng Wuchen, they seem to be thinking about something again. Xia Hou Cheng can''t help asking, "what should we do now? Should we continue to invite others to join us, or should we wait?"


    However, Tuoba Zhai said: "we should give the team a name." Now these two people may not know how correct their decision was at that time, how the process of the illusory world was changed, and even the permanent brand of their name has been in countless people''s hearts.


    They never thought that their decision would create the most terrifying force in the moral layer of the illusory world, which went beyond the previous rules of power, and even the existence of Corruptors. It has nothing to do with the organization.


    and the magic temple is originally the most mysterious organization in the fantasy world, so let''s say that no matter the clan, the organization, and the force are separated, so don''t sum them up. But that''s a later story.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "you two think that what is the most appropriate name."


    Xia Hou Cheng thought and said, "how about Lingxiao Zhai?"


    Tuobazhai seems indifferent. After all, he never refutes Xia Houcheng''s words. From the beginning, it can be seen that the decision-making power of these two people is entirely in Xia Houcheng''s hands.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said: "go on, I feel this name is not suitable. You know, I don''t just want to form a team, but to form my own forces. I announce that you two are the first group of members. As for the audit, it''s not very demanding to leave the game alive."


    Tuoba Zhai and Xia Hou Cheng are full of shock. They never thought that the man in front of them would choose to form a power. You should know how difficult it is to form his own power in the illusory world. Besides, isn''t he a member of the magic group? Why should we form forces.


    Both of them are full of doubts. Maybe they can''t understand the madman''s idea. Maybe he is not a member of the magic group. However, they didn''t refute Leng Wuchen''s words, because at the moment, they have unconsciously tied another rope. If they don''t succeed, they will become benevolent.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said in a deep voice: "in my opinion, it''s called evil heart prison. Remember this name, I will let him transcend the existence of the dark field of the future. I will let them tremble incomparably when they hear these three words in the future!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. In the dark night, Leng Wuhen casually decided the name of the forces that would affect the pattern of the illusory world, and even made the two and three layers of the illusory world tremble.


    The biggest feature of the evil heart prison is to kill people and keep their names. No one can give us how many people there are in the evil heart prison and who their leader is. Even the members of the evil heart prison are not clear. This is also one of the most bizarre features of the evil heart prison.


    Another characteristic is that the evil heart prison is not an evil force or even an ordinary time. People who drink and chat in the crowd may be members of the evil heart prison. When there is no task, they are no different from ordinary people. They are not arrogant and arrogant. Some of them are modest and easy-going.


    This is also the place that countless people admire later. If the evil prison is a force, it is better to say that it is a deeply rooted friend. They will appear when you need it and leave when you don''t need it. Few leaders and senior officials know what it looks like. Because of this, it became an unsolved mystery in the later fantasy world.


    "I think it''s good." Xia Hou Cheng is a little excited to return.


    Tuo Ba Zhai nodded, then looked at Leng Wu Chen and said, "what should we call you?"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly walked towards the front and said, "my real name is Leng Wuhen, but now just call me Chai haoxuan, from Lingtian Leng''s home."


    "What?" Xia Hou Cheng felt that he was not quite right. What did he mean? He suddenly opened his mouth and yelled: "you say you are cold and traceless, Lingtian cold family?"


    Cold no trace suddenly frowned, stopped to leave of pace, slow voice way: "how, you have heard me?"


    "No, but as far as we know, in the competition, there is a person who claims to have the same name as you and comes from the same place as you, even the same family." Xia Hou Cheng some nervous said, if the eyes of this man said is true, then there must be something wrong.


    Leng Wuchen''s face became very ugly after hearing it. It was chilly and gloomy. He asked: "what you said is true?"


    "No mistake, the information is very simple for me, but the man is very strong, and he is still a man with a broken arm. It''s a second meeting." Xia Hou Cheng said without any concealment.


    Because just from each other''s words, we can be sure that the real cold traceless in front of them has completely trusted them, otherwise who will say these, and for the first time in their hearts, maybe it''s good to call more friends.


    "I know that no matter what the purpose is, fake is fake. I will let him know that the price of pretending to be me is beyond his lifetime." Cold no trace cold soliloquy way, but in the heart unavoidably also some worried for Leng Xueer, is not cold home what problem.


    It seems that only when I find out the fake in person can I know clearly. There is a flash of evil spirit in Leng Wuchen''s eyes. It''s really evil spirit.Xia Hou Cheng and Tuo Ba Zhai look unnatural. Leng Wu Chen''s evil spirit is very strong, which is much higher than them.


    The reason why Leng Wuhen added them to his team so easily is that Tuoba Zhai''s breath reminds him of the sixth personality. If he put them beside him, maybe he will find some clues.


    At least he knows that he has a strong enemy''s name, and the other party may not know that he will be his enemy in the future. This is also an advantage for Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuchen is such a man who is too cautious to do well. His characteristics are more and more obvious in his eyes. How far the road after Leng Wuchen will go? Maybe no one can see through it.


    "Let''s go to meet Duan Qiu and try to ease the relationship. At least you killed many yunyezong''s disciples. I''m afraid it''s hard to ease them for a while. Try to keep a good attitude. If I find that you have adverse thoughts on them, I will kill not only you two, but also your relatives and friends."


    "Believe me, I always mean what I say, and I want to equate the number of Yunye disciples you killed, that is, I want to kill the same number of baguazong, so that they may accept you." Cold no trace slightly pick eyebrow way.

 Chapter 699

    Tuo bazhai and Xia Houcheng didn''t care after listening. This was originally the rule of the game, but they didn''t care. Tuo bazhai asked with a serious expression: "the first round of the game should be almost over. I think we should pull some people on the scene for the first time. Of course, not everyone can join the evil prison."


    Xia Hou Cheng''s face is a lot of serious, obviously very agree with Tuoba Zhai''s view, cold no trace performance is indifferent, at the moment he is not in the mood to pay attention to these.


    Light swept an eye, two people cold voice way: "you two people invite, later I will choose who can join who will be quit, and you two had better separate action, so time will save a lot of time, and I still have my own things to do, meet the right person, I will personally invite others to join."


    "By the way, remember, don''t kill yunyezong''s disciples at will in the competition field. It''s not easy for me to explain later. I''ll join them first. I think it''s better for you two to separate. Time doesn''t wait. If it''s really like what you said, it''s a good experience."


    Tuo Ba Zhai and Xia Hou Cheng nodded and were probably very satisfied with what Leng Wu Chen had just said. After all, there are not many of them now. At least they are not strong enough, and Weizhi dark field has at least entered more than 20 people this time. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to understand what this concept is.


    Leng Wuhen flashed and disappeared in the vision of Tuoba Zhai and Xia Hou Cheng. Tuoba Zhai looked at the place where Leng Wuhen had just left and said to Xia Hou Cheng: "do you really trust to give the back to such a person?"


    After hearing this, Xia Hou Cheng replied with a sneer: "this is our only choice after all, otherwise you and I would have died here long ago. I have a feeling that even if we completely stimulate reincarnation seal, we may not be his opponent."


    "You and I can''t see where his limit is all the time. Haven''t you found out yet? He has been catering to you in the match you just had. The stronger you are, the stronger he is. This shows that you and I know everything in our hearts, but we are seen clearly by each other. Do you think we have the right to choose who will be behind us?"


    "And the fierce beast around him, you should be very clear about your strength. I admit that you don''t really use your ability, but normally, you have been defeated, and we can''t even deal with the fierce beast around him. Tell me what ability you have to question each other. Now we are the same as him, just to abide by the contract It''s just a decision. "


    "I''m not so carefree. Now I have to slowly learn how to restrain myself, and how his strength is. I''m afraid that when the second round starts, I''ll be completely clear. Anyway, it''s just a sentence. If we die together, maybe there is hope."


    "Don''t think so much. It''s time to go. This time we are looking for each other separately. He is right. We should be separated more than we are together. Although he said that it would save time, in fact, you can''t hear it. He wants to tell us that we can only progress and feel pressure if we are separated."


    Tuo Ba Zhai showed a surprised expression and muttered: "no, I just asked, you can say so much, but it sounds reasonable. If you separate, you can separate, but if the other party refuses?"


    "Kill Xia Hou Cheng just returned a word, then stepped up at the foot, quietly toward another road, where is the road to the snow area.


    Tuo Ba Zhai''s eyes were slightly ferocious. He looked at the wound on his upper arm, and then walked towards the jungle. His face became more and more ugly, until his eyes were dark and empty, and he said to himself, "do you really dare to name evil prison?"


    The voice in Tuoba Zhai''s mouth is much more evil than before. Even the voice makes people feel creepy, but no one pays attention to it.


    Xia Hou Cheng sneered in his heart: "has that guy been lurking in Tuoba Zhai''s body all the time? He has found something wrong from the just battle. It takes a process to open the reincarnation mark, but Tuoba Zhai does not have that process. That is to say, the person behind the reincarnation mark has not left this year, but is closely connected with Tuoba Zhai. His eyes are closed And what''s that? "


    Xia Houcheng knows very well that he hasn''t felt the information that the man brought him in this year, but tuobazhai conceals himself, which seems to be more and more interesting. The madman separated himself from him, which should be what he saw. He is really a smart guy. Xia Houcheng admires lengwuchen from the bottom of his heart.


    Leng Wuchen had already returned to Duan Qiu''s resting place, and many people had already fallen asleep. Although the rain was very wet, it was still good for the spirit. After all, some of the ember gas blessings were basically OK, but the consumption of aura was also huge, so few people chose to enter the rain, let alone rest.


    Cold no trace looked at an eye, two ha at this time has been in Li Yuetong''s arms quiet sleep in the past, in the heart of a secret way: "ah, really is the little beast of lust light friend."


    Duan Qiu didn''t fall asleep, either because he was waiting for Leng Wuchen, or because he was guarding the disciples of yunyezong who went to sleep. No matter where he was, he couldn''t fall asleep.After seeing Leng Wuhen come back, he didn''t seem too excited. After all, it was already in his expectation. Leng Wuhen looked at Duan Qiu, who was sitting and meditating, and whispered: "are you guarding tonight?"


    Duan Qiu nodded and said in a low voice: "as you can see, if it wasn''t for me, who do you think can do it? If there is an accident, I''m afraid that many people will die in their sleep. Besides, it''s also my responsibility."


    Leng Wuhen walked slowly and sat less than one meter away from Duan Qiu. He said with a smile, "can you tell me something about yunyezong? I don''t believe yunyezong is really as unbearable as the outside world. At least it''s a joke in my eyes. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. This is not unreasonable."


    Duan Qiu looked at Leng Wuchen sitting on one side and said in a low voice: "I said you can''t be a disciple of yunyezong. You should have been asked by others to help. In fact, I''ve long thought that yunyezong is no different from what outsiders say, and it''s more casual. It''s not the reason for the elder or the tutor."


    "It''s the people who choose to join yunyezong, but they all want to earn money from the clan, which can be regarded as a diploma of life. They don''t have any lofty goals and ideals. If they have, who will choose to join yunyezong?"

 Chapter 700

    "I don''t think I need to say that. You should know something about it. At least you can''t even know the basic situation of yunyezong. However, a few children from poor families who have poor talent but good perseverance join yunyezong."


    "For example, I am. In fact, there are two huge differences. You will see a lot of rich people in yunyezong, a lot of rich children, and a lot of poor people who can''t afford to eat."


    "This is the current situation of yunyezong. Those with good talent are robbed or picked away by other sects. Basically, they won''t choose to join our yunyezong. But it doesn''t mean that our yunyezong is very bad. We can''t teach powerful spirituals. It''s just that they are intellectualized. If everyone says you''re bad, no matter how good you are, there won''t be new friends to talk to you "That''s the truth."


    "So in my eyes, the most terrible thing is not the quality of a sect, but the sect that has been given waste by public opinion. This phenomenon will not change unless one day a powerful spirit can come out to shake the clouds and even the whole empire."


    The reason why Duan Qiu said so much is that he wanted to vent his emotions. Maybe he hoped that the man in white beside him could help yunyezong get out of this reputation.


    Because Leng Wuhen is the most hopeful person in his eyes, and the most hopeful person to lead yunyezong out. He knows very well in his heart. However, Li Yuetong, who is sleeping behind them, has already woken up, but he does not get up, but quietly listens to the conversation between them.


    Leng Wuhen seemed to be thinking about something, and then he said, "are you interested in joining my team, just a temporary team, maybe it will become huge later. Now there are only three people, maybe they can''t be on the stage. Are you interested?"


    Duan Qiu was a little stunned and puzzled. He said, "why do you choose me? You know my strength. Besides, it''s not a drag on you?"


    Leng Wuchen lay down with a faint smile, looked up at the dense branches and leaves above, and said in a soft voice: "because you are the disciple of yunyezong, it''s so simple. You must have known who the other two are. At least the reason why I chose you is that you are not weak in mind in my eyes."


    "I need people like you to make arrangements for a lot of things in the future. The premise is that you must live to that time, because my goal is far from what you can imagine, and you don''t need to know for the time being. If I give you an answer, I will tell you what is peace! Killing means peace. When you understand this sentence, you will understand what I mean after that. "


    "Well, you can count me in. No, I want to join." Li Yuetong suddenly got up and came over, sat down in the center of the two, a serious look asked the cold no trace lying on the ground to rest.


    Duan Qiu was startled by the sudden words. Maybe it was because Leng Wuhen''s words just made him think too much that he was scared by Li Yuetong.


    Cold no trace but curled his lips and said: "we don''t accept big breasts, you can''t play, and we don''t accept women here, unless you become a man, I will consider it, but it''s impossible for you in your life."


    "What''s impossible? Haven''t you heard of women disguised as men? I can. I''ll ask you if you accept me. If you split our little husband and wife so ruthlessly, I can''t spare you. Although you can fight better than me, I can let the dog bite you, but I have to wait until I get home, ah!" Li Yuetong a face helpless return way, the tone also has the silk threat flavor.


    Leng Wuchen can''t believe it. Have Duan Qiu and Li Yuetong been married? But then Duan Qiu''s answer is to solve the question in Leng Wuhen''s heart. He said with a smile: "don''t listen to her, we don''t have anything."


    "Bah, you still don''t admit it. I can tell you that it''s easy for me to chase you so far to find your husband who escaped from marriage. Besides, I''ve been in yunyezong for more than two years, and you don''t even touch Miss Ben. You just want me to lose face, but don''t think about it. As long as you admit that you''ve been married with me, I''ll let you go."


    Li Yuetong looks resentful and looks at Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen says unhappily: "get rid of you, miss. If you say he''s in trouble, don''t look at me. It''s easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Shut up, I haven''t told you. You want to build a bullshit team to rob my brother Duan Qiu. What''s more, you don''t take me with you. You''re not a good thing. I can see that you''ve known each other for a long time. You''ve been cheating us. And just now I said why you beat and ran away. It turns out that you two hired actors."


    Li Yuetong has gradually entered a state of fury. It''s really terrible for a woman to go crazy. Even she won''t let it go.


    Leng Wuchen only felt that he was a little passive, like an electric light bulb caught in it. He had nothing to do with himself. His good intentions were not well rewarded, so he looked at Duan qiudao with an ugly face: "you can do it by yourself, and I think this girl is also very good. You can get the blessing from him."


    "But you just cheated some things, and I don''t embarrass you. After all, everyone has something to hide, but I hope you can not say it next time, but don''t cheat me, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences, provided you choose to join my team."Duan Qiu is also a smart man. He soon knows what Leng Wuhen means. It should be the poor man he said. He did conceal his life experience, but he doesn''t want to talk about it yet.


    But since this is not easy to hide, after all, Leng Wuhen said very clearly, so he said: "in fact, Li Yuetong and I had already made an engagement when we were young. We are from Yinyue royal family. I am the exiled Prince of Yinyue royal family. My name is Duan Yunqiu, but as for Li Yuetong, she is not ordinary. She is wushanglou, the granddaughter of the elder."


    "You should have heard of wushanglou, and you probably don''t know it. To make a metaphor, if the royal family is superior to the Empire, then wushanglou is equal to the royal family. You can understand that."


    Although Leng Wuhen''s face seems very calm, the news is too violent. However, Leng Wuhen just sighed. After all, he met the royal family in the snow area before. Does it mean that people like to have a good life now? However, it''s really different to come here to look for death.

 Chapter 701

    Leng Wuhen doesn''t feel like a competition of the Empire. It''s like a competition of super powers from all sides. Although he knows it''s not at all, it''s a coincidence. The people Leng Wuhen just met are quite familiar with. Everyone''s identity is different.


    From wulianggu, to the royal family in the snow area, to the royal family in the silver moon, every force, if the high-level of Yunyan Empire knew that they could not tremble.


    But it seems that few people except myself know this. If they die here, I''m afraid the Empire will become more crazy. I''m doing good.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to think about whether there are many other super forces hiding here in anonymity, playing such boring tricks.


    Duan Qiu was surprised to see that Leng Wuhen didn''t even reflect. But he was soon relieved. Maybe he came from a place far higher than himself. Originally Duan Qiu''s idea of Leng Wuhen''s performance before Li Yuetong was like this. Now it seems that he is more certain of this.


    If you had known that Leng Wuchen had met the royal family in the snow area before, you would have been used to these inner shocks. I''m afraid you wouldn''t have thought like this.


    "Tell me why you were exiled. Didn''t Li Yuetong say you escaped from marriage?" Cold no trace don''t understand to ask a way.


    Silence, after a short silence, Duan Qiucai flatly replied: "I used to be the best gifted Prince of the silver moon royal family, but when I was 16 years old, I suffered the most serious blow overnight. The reason is that my cultivation was all because of a saliva, and it was no different from a useless person, and my three brothers were hostile to me."


    "Compared with my mother, I didn''t think that I could be harmed as a mother, but I didn''t think that I could be harmed as a mother."


    "I didn''t understand at first, but now I think it''s for me to live well, but didn''t she think that it''s better to die than to live like this. After that, she became worthless waste material from the most famous prince. It took her less than a day to see through the human feelings in the world."


    "Then she was exiled to a deserted place, then she was chased and killed, and then she came here. Li Yuetong, rather than saying that we had an engagement, was herself at that time. Now she is also a useless person, but she is much better than when she was just abandoned, and she can gradually use some stamina skills."


    "And the five elders of the clan are also very good to me. I can have this little improvement because he has been encouraging me all the time. But I''m glad that even now, Li Yuetong doesn''t dislike me, but I can''t delay her life. I know I can''t go back, and her denominator won''t agree with me now."


    "Why go to get angry, but I have to prove myself that I was a genius before. Even if I was abandoned, I can get back my glory again. I''m not willing to live like this, so I''ve been trying to stick to it. If it wasn''t for the five elders and Li Yuetong, I would have been a dead man today."


    Li Yuetong listens to Duan Qiu''s words, tears in her eyes slowly flow down. She has been trying to bear it and make herself stronger. Until today, she can understand why Duan Qiu has been rejecting her words, and the reason is just the gap, but is this really important.


    "I''ve been here for two years. Do you know what it means? If my grandfather doesn''t know, do you think I might be here for two years? " Li Yuetong pours into Duan Qiu''s arms and finally releases the feelings she has paid silently in the past two years.


    Leng Wuhen finally understood, and suddenly thought of himself. He felt that compared with Duan Qiuyi, his fate was more miserable. At least he didn''t even have a person who cared about him. Isn''t it sad enough.


    "Hoo...!" Leng Wuchen takes a deep breath, gets up and walks towards the outside. He doesn''t want to disturb the love moment of the two young couples. But it seems that the outside world can see it. If it''s going to be broadcast, it''s a little interesting.


    Cold no trace heart slightly evil for a while, then think about his childhood past, slightly shook his head, eyes become a lot of tough, what family, feelings, in my eyes are just false, can''t change my destiny.


    When Leng Wuhen sighed, Duan Qiu came over and said in a deep voice: "I''d like to join your team!"


    Cold no trace slightly picked pick eyebrow to turn over the head, cold voice way: "you can think well, maybe you don''t understand, once join what means, maybe I will let you kill the closest person around you, if you can''t do it, you will only watch him die, and you will live in a lifetime of condemnation."


    The reason why Leng Wuhen is so strict with Duan Qiu is that he understands that it''s not a joke, and he doesn''t quit. At least Leng Wuhen has come over like this. If he doesn''t want to succeed, how can he have a foothold.


    "Yes!" Duan Qiu didn''t have the slightest hesitation, because he knew that the madman in front of him was not a person who could be understood by common sense.


    Leng no trace suddenly grinned and patted Duan Qiu''s shoulder with satisfaction. He said in a deep voice: "since you have joined, your business is our evil heart prison business, so don''t worry. No one who belongs to you can take it away, and take good care of Li Yuetong. She''s very good. She''s worth your love. You don''t need to worry about other things. Everything has me."Two simple sentences have already warmed Duan Qiu''s heart, because he has never heard such words. Even if they are false, he is willing to give his life to Leng Wuhen. Besides, Leng Wuhen is not the kind of person who speaks freely.


    Huang suddenly said: "you really grow up."


    Leng Wuhen just shrugged his shoulders and then said: "don''t worry, I should have a way to help you recover your talent, but maybe you will be very painful and need to wait for a long time. If you are sure, I will help you prepare for it. At least I need to collect materials about it. Leng Wuhen has seen it in the organization, but he won''t tell Duan Qiu, so it can only be like this Answer


    He couldn''t believe that the only way for him to get down to his knees after he died was to try something to help him.


    Leng Wuhen picked Duan Qiu up and said with a smile: "don''t be like this. I''m not used to it. I''ll think of a way to live well."

 Chapter 702

    Seeing this scene, Li Yuetong felt suspicious. However, she came over with erha in her arms and hummed: "you are not promising. You kneel like him. You are my man. You are not allowed to kneel in the future. I kneel if you want to kneel."


    "Er...!" Leng Wuhen said in his heart, "do you need to be so fierce? Fortunately, Zheng Xiuwen is not like this. Otherwise, she will definitely have to run. It seems that Duan Qiu can come here for some reasons. It''s not clear whether it''s because of her.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t think you''ve saved us, we''ll appreciate you. To be honest, are those two actors you hired just now to perform the drama of hero saving beauty? But I can see it at a glance, so I can only go on with it."


    Li Yuetong''s face was filled with a faint smile and asked about the coldness in front of her.


    "Whatever you think, but your charm is not enough. I''ve asked you to hire someone to perform this old-fashioned drama. If it wasn''t for your meritorious duty to take care of our erha family, you and I would immediately let Duan Qiu do justice to you." Leng Wuchen pretends to be vicious.


    "Well, come on, come on, people can''t wait. You''d better ask Duan Qiu to hurry up. I''ll wait. Bah, you''d better stay away from our home. You''d better have this little colored monkey for you. You can''t let it get close to our female disciples of Yunye sect in the future, or you''ll look good."


    Then Li Yuetong throws her erha to Leng Wuhen, and Duan Qiu apologizes: "don''t worry, she''s just spoiled. She''s much better now, and she used to be so. Just get used to it."


    Cold no trace with more than light swept eyes, Li Yuetong''s chest, mouth cold hum way: "too small I have no interest, I want to go to rest white." Er ha climbed up Leng Wuji''s shoulder and said to Li Yuetong, "it''s just that it''s too small to feel."


    "Poof..."! What are you talking about? You two are telling me again. I''m going to waste your third leg. Don''t run. Stop, asshole. "Li Yuetong catches up with Leng Wuchen and has already run several meters away. He roars wildly.


    Duan Qiu sighed helplessly: "women are troubles, but I can''t hear them."


    Leng Wuchen was a little upset and said to erha: "I''ll just talk about it. What do you want to say? Now, I see you''re causing me trouble. Tell me about you. After we made the contract, did you let me save my heart once?"


    "Why not? You''ve been trying to soak them. Have I ever said that?" Er HA is dissatisfied with the way.


    "MD, you still have reason. Do you want to sleep with them? I don''t know what I am. There are a lot of animal ideas. If it''s spread, I''ll lose my life."


    "But don''t be discouraged. I''ll find you a better looking female monkey in the future." Cold no trace a face bad smile appearance.


    "Bah! If you want to find a female monkey, you have to find me a female dragon, a female phoenix or something. Only in this way can you show my strength. " Two words face that proud appearance, looking at cold no trace want to smoke it.


    "You are the mother dragon and the mother Phoenix. I don''t laugh at you, little matchstick. In the future, I''ll find a female monkey for you, which is worthy of you. Don''t think about anything else. And don''t tease women for me, or I''ll lose you." Cold no trace a look of disdain, is really some which two ha no way to come.


    "No, don''t be so polite to me. I''m not used to the female monkey. You''d better keep it for yourself. My dream is to sleep all over the world and let other animals have no animals to sleep."


    "I really don''t see it. You have ideal. I believe you have a long way to go in the future. Try to sleep all over the world. I''ll be the leader of your orcs by then. It''s good. Come on, I''m optimistic about you."


    Leng Wuchen laughs, but Li Yuetong behind her can''t hear anything but whether she can sleep or not. She is more or less nervous. This man and beast don''t want to put herself in the right place.


    Li Yuetong thought of this, can''t help but scream, mouth shouting: "get out of here, smelly hooligan." The body is very honest towards cold traceless approach.


    "Well? What do you want? I''ll tell you, don''t mess about. If you do anything, people outside can see it. " Cold no trace some nervous back, panic of shout.


    And ER HA is actually the same. He shouts: "what do you want to do? I''m a beast. You can think clearly, and I really don''t feel for you."


    One person and one beast have the same steps, and they are very consistent. This is a family, but Li Yuetong sneers: "a man with lust but no courage is not as good as a beast."


    "Well? It seems that some people shouldn''t say that. At least the golden monkey is not human Li Yuetong thought of this and felt bored, so she got up and went back to find her elder martial brother duanqiu.


    Cold no trace see Li Yuetong left, mention the heart just put down a lot, eyes despise looking at don''t know where to jump to the ground two ha way: "look at you just that virtue, you still sleep all over the world beast, I see you are decayed all over the world beast."


    "You mean to say me, what are you? You don''t dare to touch the door-to-door people. Are you not good at that?" Erha sneered."MD, you despise me. I''m clean. You think I look like you." Leng Wuchen picked up erha and hummed coldly.


    "Come down to me quickly, or I''ll bite you. Believe it or not, put it down quickly. I''m going to bite you." Erha really has an impulse to bite.


    Cold no trace on the face but showed a trace of bringing smile, the mouth said: "put you right, can, walk up." Cold no trace words didn''t wait to fall, one hand a throw will two ha whole body thrown into the air, fly out.


    Then he looked at the tree trunk 100 meters away. Leng Wuhen felt that someone was watching him all the time. However, when he looked at it, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Cold no trace imagine their own feelings should not be wrong, who is it, eyes can not help but become cold up, in order to be sure of their own feelings, they got up and galloped toward the just looked at the tree trunk jumped past.


    The speed is very fast. When he arrived, he didn''t find anything unusual. However, there is a faint fragrance. Leng Wuhen confirmed that someone had just been here, and it seemed that he was still a woman. However, he slipped away in his lower eyelids. His strength should not be bad. Leng Wuhen carefully looked around his eyes, without any abnormality, which surprised lengwuhen.

 Chapter 703

    Leng Wuhen looks around at the wind and grass from time to time. The sky is dark and gloomy. With the continuous drizzle, a touch of red light emerges in Leng Wuhen''s eyes. In an instant, the pupil condenses, and white light shuttles through Leng Wuhen''s eyes until it reaches a rain drenched cliff.


    On the edge of the cliff stands a woman in red. Her slender waist and golden hair dance in the wind. A thin layer of golden ember gas envelops the whole body of the woman in red, separating the rain.


    "Could that be you?" Leng Wuhen has a secret way in his heart. The red light in his eyes darkens and his heart is full of doubts. It''s only a few seconds since Leng Wuhen came here, but the other party is thousands of meters away from him. If it''s not for the instant spirit or the transmission barrier, Leng Wuhen is hard to find a reasonable answer.


    If we say physique, it is not impossible to do, but the control of speed is not so easy, and in such a short period of time, we can feel her presence and chase her. In this process, can the players really do it?


    Leng Wuhen had doubts and hesitations in his heart. Then he seemed to have made up his mind. Instead of guessing here, he had better ask himself, get up in an instant, and gallop to the cliff thousands of meters away.


    The speed is very fast, Leng Wuhen is clear, the other party can be clear, and he gets it. As he gets closer and closer, Leng Wuhen feels a sharp breath exploring himself.


    Cold traceless several flash speed up the foot, a few golden ray of Ember gas homeopathy lock cold traceless figure, crazy attack cold traceless, cold traceless feel unprecedented pressure.


    "So strong!" Cold no trace almost subconsciously said, you know cold no trace rarely admit others powerful, but this time it is his subconscious involuntarily said, what does it mean.


    "Boom!" With a golden light, Leng Wuhen quickly used his arm to cover his eyes. He only felt a little tingling in his brain, and some of them were in a trance.


    I don''t know how long after that, Leng Wuhen slowly moved his arm away and opened his eyes. What came into sight was an open grassland. There were no trees or houses around the grassland. Although there was no vast grassland, Leng Wuhen felt very comfortable when the cold wind blew on the grassland, the grass leaves trembled and the green warbler flew.


    "How could that be..." Leng Wuhen found that he was in a place where he couldn''t feel his head. No, he was in the pupil!


    Tong Po is different from Mei Tong. It''s a complete pupil technique. Mei Tong is full of Yin Tong, GUI Tong, Mie Tong and so on. However, Tong Po is divided into many pupil techniques. Some of them can make a virtual world of their own. In Tong Po''s world, she is the master. Her strength doubles, while her opponent''s strength doubles.


    However, this kind of pupil skill is basically what some super spiritual people can do. Leng Wuchen doesn''t believe that what he meets will be such an enemy. At least he doesn''t feel that his cultivation has declined here.


    All of a sudden, however, countless people appeared around, looking at the passers-by, including parents holding their children''s hands, close lovers and close friends.


    Such a scene suddenly reminds Leng Wuhen of himself. He is alone, wandering in this strange and unfamiliar world, just like a boat that may overturn at any time. It seems that he can stand the wind and waves, but in fact he has been looking for his own harbor.


    Leng Wuhen glances around from time to time. After all, Leng Wuhen can''t be sure whether it''s caused by Tong Pu or some other soul skill. As he continues to walk on the grass with fewer pedestrians, Leng Wuhen only feels that his mood is very bad. I don''t know why, he always thinks of some unhappy things here.


    After walking for a short time, the pedestrians who just appeared suddenly seemed to disappear one by one. A person walked on the open grass, stepped on the road composed of mottled stones, and his eyes drifted on both sides of the grass.


    A pale face, a strange smile, a scarlet tongue, and the ferocious expression when she wanted to occupy Zixuan''s body suddenly appeared in her mind. The scenes were rippling like a slide show, which made Leng no trace remember deeply.


    Leng Wuhen still remembers the scene of the last time in order to save Zixuan. It will never go away, but Zixuan doesn''t know. Leng Wuhen paid her fragile life in order to save her.


    If it wasn''t for the rain devil who happened to meet Leng Wuhen, who was very weak at that time, maybe he didn''t have the spirit of Meizu now, and the spirit couldn''t be derived from it. Leng Wuhen didn''t want to remember this unbearable memory all the time.


    But why does Leng Wuhen have a feeling that the guy who wanted to kill Zixuan and himself at that time and the smell of rain devil are so similar? Is all this a coincidence or.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t have any expression on his face at this time. Maybe he thought too much. Then he went straight to the open grass and found a place to lie down. Looking up at the starry sky, Leng Wuhen''s eyes were shining with brilliance, and his mood was unprecedented calm.


    Let the breeze pass his body, let the leaves of grass blow on his face, as if he was relieved of everything here at the moment. Leng Wuchen knew that if the woman had just done it, she would soon find herself. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to break such a high-level knot.And this kind of difficulty is far more difficult than the border. At least you can''t find out the flaws in the pupil surgery very quickly, so the difficulty is also here. Compared with the border, at least everyone will know something about it.


    However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to waste his aura. It''s better to wait for the other person to get it and see what tricks he wants to play. Suddenly, Leng Wuhen feels that the grass under his body vibrates slightly. Under his sensitive hearing, he hears gentle waves The sound of footsteps.


    Leng Wuhen moved his eyes to the left. He didn''t know what he thought. It was the woman Leng Wuhen had just found. She was dressed in red and wore a layer of red veil on her face. She couldn''t see her face clearly. The ashes on her body had already dissipated, and her long blonde hair looked very conspicuous.


    She is a little petite. When the woman comes near, Leng Wuhen can see the red dress. It looks like a cheongsam. It''s very hot. Leng Wuhen slightly moves his eyes away from each other''s thighs. After all, it''s not elegant. At least he thinks so.

 Chapter 704

    "My name is Ye Qingyu. I know who you are." The woman said in a soft voice. Her voice was cold. She sat beside Leng Wuchen. Although she was wearing a veil, Leng Wuchen could feel the other person''s attitude towards her. She was not friendly. Maybe her character was like this.


    Leng Wuchen opened his mouth slightly to say something, but the words stopped. He didn''t know what to say, so he simply asked, "Miss light language, are we enemies?"


    However, after a short silence, the woman said, "we are not friends!"


    Leng Wuhen laughs sarcastically. They fall into silence. After a long silence, Leng Wuhen finally says in a deep voice: "I don''t quite understand what you mean. We are not enemies, but we are not friends. What kind of stranger is there?"


    Ye light language sneers a light way in the mouth: "are not, perhaps in the future we can become friends, or become enemies, you are not my opponent, at least you don''t have the heart to attack me."


    Leng Wuhen said with a sneer: "you think highly of yourself, or underestimate me too much. In my eyes, I never have the word" can''t bear it ". It''s just worth it or not. It doesn''t matter to me who you are, or I''m not interested in where you come from."


    "If you want to talk to me about this, I don''t think I feel much about it. Your breath is very similar to that of the people in the devil''s land. I think you come from there. You''re right. The only thing I don''t want to offend is the people in the devil''s land. It''s not that I''m afraid, but that I don''t have time to entangle with them."


    "Don''t overestimate yourself. You know who I am. Maybe you only know the surface. If you really know me, you won''t overestimate yourself and underestimate me. It seems that people in the devil''s land are born with pride."


    Ye light language smell speech slightly surprised a moment later, suddenly smile way: "yes, I am the devil''s land, I came to tell you, some things are doomed to be unable to change, even if you are how hard, are still not my opponent, and you can never defeat me."


    "As for I will take your life in two years, you should know who I am. I''m going to leave. I was bored to come to see you, but now it seems that I''m still such a waste. You don''t have much time. I''ll wait for you in the devil''s land, and I''ll kill you myself."


    Leng Wuchen looked at the woman''s gradually indifferent body and suddenly said: "don''t worry, I will go to the devil''s land in two years, and wait for me after washing!"


    Ye Qingyu''s indifferent body slowly turned into thousands of stars and disappeared beside Leng Wuhen. From beginning to end, Leng Wuhen didn''t leave any other words. However, Leng Wuhen found himself lying on the edge of the cliff in the deep rain. Erha was looking at Leng Wuhen with his dull eyes and said, "you''ll never know if you fall down so dead ¡£¡±


    Cold no trace look around, is it a dream? There was a question in my heart, but it didn''t seem to be. After all, I really felt it before, and I missed her too much. Although I met the woman once a few years ago, I didn''t know her name, but it also caused a series of things, and then I had to escape.


    It''s a coincidence that a few years ago, Leng Wuhen was demonized during her cultivation, and then something indescribable happened. Later, she learned that she was a person in the demon Kingdom, and then the tragedy began.


    And her identity in the demon world seems to be not low in Leng Wuhen''s impression. Up to now, Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what kind of identity she is in the demon world. Fortunately, the woman didn''t publicize her identity. Otherwise, she would have lived a life of desperation for a long time. The magic temple may not offend the demon world for her own sake.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to offend anyone in the demon world. After all, he has a ghost in his heart, so he worries about many things. But Leng Wuhen doesn''t know that maybe his identity as a demon father will be opened in two years.


    "When did you come back?" Cold no trace stares at the side of two HA in the mouth to say.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, but it''s almost dawn. Are you a pig? I''ve been sleeping for so long. If it wasn''t for you and my second master, I would have gone. " Two ha a pair of not good spirit of facial expression, in the mouth mutter way.


    "You''re wrong. I think you''ve been tight recently, or I''ll help you relax." Leng Wuhen replied fiercely, but on second thought, maybe in the eyes of animals, people are no different from them, but they think they are higher. Is this self deception?


    Leng Wuhen then said: "well, we should go, but you still have a little conscience. Don''t worry, I will help you find a female monkey in the future, so as to thank you. How about master? I love you very much."


    "Bah! Keep it for yourself. " Erha shakes his mane, then gets up and goes back. He looks like a child who just lost love. Let the cold no trace behind you just feel funny.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t think too much about what just happened. Ye Qingyu remembers lengwuhen. What will happen two years later? Lengwuhen admits that she was not her opponent at that time, and even now she may not be her opponent. But there is still time. Lengwuhen believes in herself and will make her change her view of herself.What''s more, there is still desolation and spirit. Even if the spirit has been sleeping, it''s OK. Leng Wuchen has already been used to fighting alone. He is not the boy who depends on the spirit for something.


    At present, time is also very limited. It seems that there are still many things to do next. A year and a half later, ye Ningxue of the colorful Empire promised that they would visit them. Two years later, in the devil''s land, and whether something really happened to Ling Tianleng''s family, his mother must find out, and whether Xiao Yuzhen''s task is real I want to help myself, so many things are waiting for me.


    It''s impossible without pressure. Take one step at a time. Maybe the plan will never catch up with the change. Who knows what will happen after that? Maybe you can''t even get out of Yunyan. This is the worst plan. After all, Beichen, zhuozixuan and many other unknown enemies are waiting for you to show up.


    If the cold traceless heart is still clear, then the ugly king, the ERODER is afraid to be the most intractable existence, cold traceless looking at the body in front of erha, suddenly indifferent smile, after these it will go with himself to face, do not know whether it is good or bad.

 Chapter 705

    When Leng Wuhen and erha returned, Duan Qiu and erha had already got together, as if they were waiting for Leng Wuhen, and as if they were discussing something. After seeing Leng Wuhen, the more than ten disciples of yunyezong stood up to greet each other.


    Li Yuetong turned her eyes to other places, but Duan Qiu said with a smile, "we thought you were gone. We were still thinking about where to go, so you came back."


    Leng Wuhen soon understood what they were talking about. She looked at more than ten Yunye disciples in front of her, most of them women. Then she whispered, "go to the water area and find a woman named Lengyu. She''s from Xingying Academy. If you find her, they will accept you. Remember to mention my name, Chai haoxuan."


    Duan Qiu''s face was full of surprise after hearing this. Not to mention Duan Qiu, other people, even Li Yuetong. After all, it''s the closest to the water area, and although there have been many recent events, the water area is undoubtedly the dream place for most people.


    However, few people dare to step in. They have tried it before, but the spirit who hesitates about the water boundary seldom repels other outsiders, so it also causes a lot of damage. In addition, there are fierce beasts in the deep water, so no one intended to give his life in exchange for an uncertain factor.


    After hearing Leng Wuhen''s affirmative answer, they have no reason not to believe it. At least he is the madman, and his strength is obvious to all. Even the pets around him are so fierce. Is it necessary for such a person to cheat them. Of course, the answer is not no, ha ha. Some of Duan Qiu nodded at once. Everyone''s face was full of joy and could have a good rest. Duan Qiu suddenly said, "where are you going next?"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "go where you should go, but I will go back to meet you at the beginning of the second round. I have to find my elder martial sister first."


    "Your teacher, elder martial sister?" Duan Qiu''s face was full of strange look, and he said in his heart: "who is this guy''s elder martial sister? Is she a spiritual person with abnormal strength?"


    "Yes, it''s my elder martial sister. Maybe you all know or should have heard of her. Her name is Chai Meiru." Cold no trace indifferent got back to the sentence.


    "What?" There were many strange expressions on the faces of the disciples of yunyezong around, but they burst out laughing. Only Duan Qiu shook his head helplessly, and then said, "so Bai xiaopang is your elder martial brother?"


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s true."


    "Poof!" Now everyone can''t help laughing, almost ready to laugh and cry, especially Li Yuetong with a bad smile, said: "since you value seniority so much, it''s better to call us elder martial sister Sheng, elder martial brother listen to it, I think it should be very good, rest assured that elder martial sister will buy you sugar."


    Leng Wuhen thought what was the matter with them. It turned out that they were so helpless. He then said, "are you going or not? If the second round starts, you may not be able to reach the water area or enter it. I dare say there will be many wild animals at that time, so you still have time to think about it. If you don''t go quickly, or you can''t blame me for entering the mouth of the beast. ¡±


    Leng Wuhen bites the words on the back deliberately. At least the girl''s courage is slightly inferior. Duan Qiu also knows Leng Wuhen''s intention, and then nods and says, "take care. I''ll take them away first. I hope you can join us earlier, or you will have no bottom in your heart."


    Er ha then cried out: "why beg him? Why don''t you beg the second master? I don''t ask much. Just two beauties can support each other. It''s OK to protect your peace."


    Cold no trace some speechless have to use fist to hit two ha''s head, the cold way in the mouth: "you give me shut up, you so humiliate my reputation, you know don''t know, even if want to also don''t say out, don''t look like me at all."


    Well! Around yunyezong''s disciples, everyone''s face looked very embarrassed. Leng Wuchen also felt that the atmosphere at the moment seemed to be a little bit wrong, so he pulled erha''s mouth and cried: "I''ll go first. I''ll see you later. When I meet the people of Xingying academy, don''t talk nonsense. Remember, don''t talk nonsense. This monkey has nothing to do with me, and you must not wrongly me."


    When the disciples of yunyezong reflected it, there was no cold traceless figure, which had already disappeared without a trace, leaving a group of more than a dozen short-term embarrassment.


    Leng Wuchen is still shuttling through the rain, but erha''s face on one side is not happy and says: "I said you as for it, second master, but I''m helping you, just expressing the side you dare not express in your heart. People are really troublesome. This point is not as good as our animals. We don''t have to hide it at all. Some people appreciate it, which shows that your technology is in place .


    Cold no trace face almost green, mouth scold: "you''d better shut up for me, I really don''t want to see you now." Originally, Leng Wuhen thought that his kung fu was no worse than anyone else. Only when he met this beast did he know what a wizard is.


    "If you ask me to shut up, I''ll shut up. Then I''m not very shameless. By the way, you won''t be a good person. I can tell you that it''s not good. You''re so easy to suffer losses. I''ll teach you the tough skills later. I can tell you that even though I''ve been locked up for so long, those female beasts in the water are not my crotch spirits."Two ha a pair of complacent appearance, said in the mouth.


    Cold no trace is a face of iron green, heart secret way: "MD this kind of thing actually can also be despised by a beast, ah is not a man some failure, I really don''t be at it, but I don''t know how such a thing happened, devil''s land ah." Countless sighs from the cold no trace mouth.


    Er ha then said with a smile: "I understand, I understand. You may have some problems in that aspect. It doesn''t matter to follow me. I''ll find some female animals for you to play and exercise your ability in the future."


    "You can shut up, or I''ll lose you." Cold no trace expression is cold to say.


    "Come on, I don''t know you. It''s the public who are afraid of others. Now we are communicating. We feel that we understand. Don''t have to be guided by me at that time. What a shame. If your woman knows after Keke, will you still live when she falls in love with me?" Two ha, a grin.


    Leng Wuhen is silent gradually. At least he has nothing to do with it. This beast is obviously a chatter, and deliberately damages himself. The more he returns, the more energetic he is

 Chapter 706

    "I didn''t expect you to make that little guy choke." Desolate in the cold sea of knowledge, laughing.


    If you finish the contract, you will be very happy. I''m not afraid of it


    "Are you willing to separate you from it now?" The desolate voice uttered a sentence.


    Leng Wuhen is silent. Yes, even though Leng Wuhen is used to bickering with erha around him, it''s like spirit. Maybe he needs a guy who can make fun of each other without bickering.


    "I know. I didn''t really say that I would send him away. Besides, the relationship between the water dragon and him seems to be hidden. Fortunately, both of them are male. If they don''t pay attention and bring me a bunch of small animals, what should they call me, grandfather? It''s terrible to think about it. " Leng Wuchen chatted with Huang.


    Suddenly, Huang changed the topic and asked: "what''s the origin of that woman just now? The breath is terrible. You are not her opponent. Even if you try your best, I can feel it. Don''t be hard spoken."


    Leng Wuhen turned his lips and said: "you should know about the devil kingdom. At least you have just said that. As for her identity, I don''t know very well, but I don''t know very well. Besides, we have already, ah, I found a water dragon fruit in a relic at that time. I didn''t think much about it at that time in order to improve my strength."


    "But who knows that she was demonized, and lingben wanted to take over the body and control the trend of demonization, but it was one night. However, at this time, she appeared, and she was seriously injured. After that, ah..."


    "Then I was chased and killed. At that time, I was really in a mess. Ling and I really gave in completely. We didn''t want to mention our humble days. At that time, we still thought, or she would kill herself, but the witch was cruelly inducing my heart."


    "At that time, I was very aware of my smallness. At that time, I was still organizing and carrying out the task for a short time. Otherwise, I could have completed it more smoothly. I was delayed for a long time because of her joining in."


    "After that, she seemed to be in a hurry to go back, so she told me to go to the devil''s land to find her in five years'' time. Three years later, there are still two years left. She said that she would make a real end with me at that time. If I was a man, I would go to the devil''s land to find her in person."


    "But I don''t even know her name. The six guards around her have higher accomplishments than I do now. I didn''t know at that time. It''s really terrible to think about it now, but I''m much better able to bear it now."


    "She said that she would find a chance to come to me and tell me how to find her. I thought she had forgotten about it for more than three years, but now it doesn''t seem to be. I never mentioned this to anyone. I wanted to be responsible for her, but you can see that what she needs is not this."


    "And now I can''t do anything to be responsible, because I don''t have the choice to carry so much. She said she would torture me forever until the day I died five years later."


    "You should understand now that I may die there when I go to the devil''s land in two years. I''m afraid that no one in the devil''s land will choose to try to enter. Even if the power is lost, who dares to enter."


    "Moreover, it is impossible for human beings and demons to coexist peacefully. If it were not for the peace ceremony signed by the magic Buddha and the demon king, the illusory world would have been in chaos, but the time of the contract seems to be short."


    "People in the demon Kingdom want to enter the world of human beings. They are bound by rituals. It won''t take long, and they have a very high status. Only in this way can they walk around the boundary of human life."


    "So I said that the woman''s status just now should not be low, you understand, and I really have some inexplicable curiosity about the devil kingdom. Do you think I will come out of the devil Kingdom alive in two years? You should know by now what I''ve been worried about. "


    "In fact, nothing else is in my consideration. Compared with the demon Kingdom, everything is not worth mentioning, except erosion. After all, they are the same. The others are better. That''s why I have improved my strength so fast and crazily in the recent few years. My body has exceeded my own load."


    Cold traceless memories of the past, the mouth slowly out of the way, maybe say it out, the heart will be a lot better.


    Huang was puzzled and said, "then why did you ask, are you friends or enemies in the future?"


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "because I want to know how she will answer, but now it seems that she still has infinite hatred for me. I can understand that I am still alive. I should thank her for not killing me. At least it gives me the opportunity to choose my own way."


    "It''s just cruel, because I''m always so small in her heart. I know that the human talent is not worth mentioning compared with the demons, Corruptors and other species. The only strength is the soul."


    "So you really don''t have much time. I''ll take you to a place when the clouds are over." The desolation is dignified and has its way.


    "Where to?" Leng Wuchen asked."You''ll know by then. I hope you can make it through. It seems that we need to speed up our progress. Besides, it doesn''t say that only you can go to the devil''s land, right? That''s easy to do!"


    Huang Jiaojie smile, as if full of confidence in general, perhaps in the eyes of Huang everything is not so terrible, perhaps compared to these, the only worry of Huang is cold traceless, whether can restore all the memory.


    If lengyuan recovers again, no one will be able to stop him from moving forward. The title of the ancient devil and emperor is not always in vain. Huang is a little excited, hoping to see that day.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t ask any more, because he knew that Huang didn''t want to ask, but he didn''t want to ask. He didn''t even communicate with himself for such a long time. Maybe he didn''t get into his eyes. Maybe for other reasons, no matter what, he didn''t come here like this. He was blinded and climbed up from the difficulties step by step.


    Erha suddenly said, "let''s have a rest. I''m tired. And you ask the old ghost to tell me if there''s any way to turn me into a human being. After all, I''m not a spirit beast, but I have an unyielding heart."


    Leng Wuhen suddenly heard erha''s saying, and then he realized that the conversation he had just had in the sea of knowledge was completely understandable. After all, this is the advantage of the soul contract, but it is undoubtedly bad for Leng Wuhen.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: to catch up with the readers here, Xiaohan really thanks for your company all the way. You should also clearly find that the pattern of this book is very big, foreshadowing is also many, and the road is still very long. I hope that with your company all the way, Xiaohan will get better and better. There are many readers who silently support this book, Xiaohan knows, even if he has never commented on it I also know who exists. Xiaohan is very grateful to you. The story will get better and better later. Maybe many people don''t know why Yunyan wrote so long, because this is the beginning of a new journey and the source of many foreshadowing. Xiaohan is here to thank you all. Hold your fist! Thank you very much.

 Chapter 707

    "You don''t have a lot of demands. I think it''s good for you to be a real beast. Don''t even think about it." Cold traceless face hung a bright smile.


    "Bah, how can you talk to your second master? How can you say that the beast has no dream and despises you?" Erha is not satisfied with the status quo, which makes Leng Wuhen feel very interesting.


    "Don''t worry, if I know, maybe I will help you find a way. It''s useless for you to ask that old guy. He can''t even help himself now, otherwise he won''t stay in my body, and you should distinguish the reality, big from small." Leng Wuchen leans against a big tree and speaks slowly.


    Er HA is a bad smile. He suddenly planed the soil on the ground with his hand and made a ball with his hand. Then he came to Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen didn''t expect that the animal would dare to move.


    See cold no trace seems to be a little angry, two ha hippy smile of spit out tongue, don''t mention that expression how cheap, then turn around and run, cold no trace is really a little angry, although in the rain to avoid the rain, but didn''t avoid the little guy''s mud shell.


    He was splashed with mud spots. He chased erha quickly at his feet and called out: "MD, you stop. Today I''ll let you know what mud monkey is. No, it''s stone monkey. I''ll let you jump out of the stone completely. I''ll make a sculpture for you and stop for me."


    "Slightly slightly slightly, can''t catch angry monkey, have ability you catch up with me, slightly slightly slightly." Er ha ran and ridiculed the cold traceless behind him. This scene is not to mention how funny it is.


    Also let Leng Wuhen realize that life may become very interesting because of some small things. Although he looks angry on his face, he is warm in his heart. At least there is a second ha, which eases his pressure.


    However, when Leng Wuhen was about to catch up, the voice of fighting came not far ahead, and it was very fierce. Leng Wuhen picked erha up and put him in his arms. Er HA was honest and said, "let me go. Your clothes are full of mud ideas. I''m a clean beast."


    "Come on, don''t make trouble. Shut up. I''ll see what''s going on in front of me. Anzhengli shouldn''t be here. It''s raining here. Generally, no one will choose to come and go, and it''s still such a large-scale battle." It''s like a cold reminder.


    Later, he hid behind a dense bush. At this time, Leng Wuhen saw everything clearly. At a distance of about 100 meters, a man in grey controlled the soil to fight.


    Surrounded by more than 100 people, Leng Wuhen thought that he was bullying more people when he saw here, but gradually when he saw many fallen bodies around, he realized that it was the man in grey who was slaughtering more than 100 people.


    Rain suddenly there are so many people, how many let Leng no trace a little surprised, because the road has not met many people, if just and erha crazy, I''m afraid it will not find here.


    Is that a local soul? But it''s very unusual to fight in such a strange way. It''s not very good for Leng Wuchen to watch the man in black around his body, and even the position less than two meters away from him, which is surrounded by mud, like black boa constrictors.


    And his cold breath and tough cold eyes can''t help but make people tremble. Maybe it''s because of the rain. The soil around the man''s body is obviously more cohesive, and after the baptism of rain, it''s like a sharp blade with slag, which makes people shiver.


    With each attack of the men in grey, five or three people will be knocked down. I don''t know whether they are dead or have no fighting ability. In a word, Leng Wuchen knows some men''s ability.


    A piercing cold wind blew, and almost everyone blinked, the figure of the man in grey disappeared in the same place. Wind blowing, a fuzzy shadow collision in a spirit of the chest. A stormy attack was launched in an instant. Because this person''s speed is too fast, the spirit can only see with the naked eye except cold traceless.


    Leng Wuchen can see clearly. The other person''s speed is really not slow, but it''s basically difficult to escape Leng Wuchen''s eyes. At least Leng Wuchen is not afraid of anyone in terms of speed.


    "Earth Spirit, mud pool!" With the man in gray clothes drinking high in his mouth, he saw a huge black pool appear out of thin air in the space above, shaking violently, boom, a loud noise of mania and uneasiness, countless black debris flows ejected out, but scattered into countless sand, quickly attacking the people below.


    With bursts of screams, in the cold and traceless sight, the action of the man in grey has not been slow. With each punch, the air blows "Pa Pa!" Make a sound, "Hoo Hoo!" It''s loud.


    The roar is incessant. The strong wind blows up the dust on the ground when fighting on the battlefield. The shadow of legs is flying and jumping. The fists and palms are waving each other. It''s very lively.


    It''s almost entirely against more than a hundred spirits. From the clothes they wear, it seems that they are all disciples of a certain force. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know who took the lead first, but it seems that they are chasing and killing the disciples of this group who don''t know what force they belong to.Even many of the young girls'' disciples died under the gray man''s spirit and fists. It can be said that they are extremely merciless. Maybe when they are equal to fate, there will be no human feelings.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t think who is right and who is wrong. Since the equality between men and women is so clear in many things, isn''t it a joke? So Leng Wuhen is also a heartless person, but not unkind.


    "Bang!" In front of the battlefield, a man suddenly came down. He was dressed as white as snow, and soon joined the battle circle. The shadowy and extremely hard mud ground was shocked out of cracks by the heavy steps of the two men, which showed the intensity of the battle.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly looked forward to it from a viewing angle. It was interesting to see who would be the last yellow finch. From the goal and flowing body of the man in white, it was clear that he was coming for the man in grey.


    "Yu Ning, I have said that your brother''s death has nothing to do with us, soul snatching workshop. It''s just a misunderstanding." The man in white kept hand in hand, shouting from time to time.


    "You think I''ll believe what you Hua Junzhe said. I know who killed my brother. Don''t try to quibble." Zhou Yuning roared angrily.

 Chapter 708

    The outside world has not paid much attention to the battle just happened in the rain, because the view in the rain is not very good, and now there are wars all over the field from time to time, so if it can''t play a good viewing role, it will be ignored by many people.


    After looking at the cold no trace inside the venue, Jiang Chengtian got up and left, and walked out of the venue. Many people noticed Jiang Chengtian''s action. After all, he really got up like this, which was a little too grandiose.


    However, no one came forward to ask, many people left one after another, some were tired, some were personal factors and so on, while Jiang Chengtian was looking for someone, someone who had noticed him from the beginning.


    Jiang Chengtian uses Yu Guang to scan an old man at the top of his eyes. The old man nods slightly to indicate Jiang Chengtian to go up. Jiang Chengtian doesn''t hesitate or worry about any problems here. He knows why people need to play Yin.


    Jiang Chengtian came to the upper class. When he came near the old man, Jiang Chengtian''s face flashed a look of surprise, and his mouth said in a deep voice: "you are the old man with ancient epilepsy!"


    I saw the old man in a green robe. His face was full of wrinkles. It looked like a crack, triangular eyes, and a black tooth. It was caused by years of taking poison. It was skin and bone. It seemed that he was a little weak.


    Right only holding a bone stick, slender fingers full of folds, nails black, about ten centimeters long, the old man''s voice hoarse way: "yes, I am guzang, I really did not expect you actually heard of me, know why I call you?"


    Jiang Chengtian shook his head and said in a low voice, "how can I guess your old mind? It''s better to have something to say."


    "Ha ha! Don''t deal with me. I can see your skills at a glance. Tell me why you want me to pay attention to you. Maybe I will satisfy you. " Looking at Jiang Chengtian''s calm appearance, the old man couldn''t help looking up.


    Gu''s face was cold, but Gu''s face was on the bench.


    Jiang Chengtian breathed out a long, turbid breath and said gently, "I hope you don''t embarrass him inside." Jiang Chengtian''s expression is very serious, at least in the eyes of outsiders, and even more indifferent. People who know Jiang Chengtian well will be surprised.


    The old man sneered twice and said slowly, "I don''t seem to understand what you''re talking about, but I''ll give you an opportunity to explain. Why do you think I''m aiming at a certain contestant, and what qualifications do you have to question me?"


    Jiang Chengtian shook his head slightly and said: "no, why don''t you listen? I just advise you. Don''t tell me if you are such a crazy old man. Even if you are, I will tell you like this. By the way, don''t you want to know who I am? Why don''t you tell me? My name is Jiang Chengtian, but others used to call me hell butcher My husband


    "What... What? What do you say?" The old man was so shocked that he said: "you are the butcher of hell in the dark, night devil!"


    Jiang Chengtian faint smile, cold voice way: "should be, I''m not asking for your advice, but to warn you, he you can''t move, lest get into a coquettish, but even so, I''m afraid he won''t let you go, you are very stupid, also very damned, you in my eyes is just a joke, now know why I find you."


    The old man''s face was very ugly, but there was no other way. If the boy in front of him was really one of the double demons of hell, the butcher night devil, I''m afraid he didn''t have the courage to ask something, and the other was the killing of hell, the black devil, and the regional double demons of the dark realm, which he could not afford. I''m afraid few people could offend him Dare to offend.


    Old man Gu Dian knew that he was Beichen in weizhiweiyu. He was afraid that he didn''t even have a fart in his eyes. However, Jiang Chengtian gently covered his neck with one hand. As he moved away, a light black cross pattern slowly appeared on Jiang Chengtian''s neck, which was the sign of double demons.


    The old man was shaking all the time. He thought to himself, what did he just do? He should have humiliated him in front of the night devil. If it was spread out, he would be killed by the people in the dark world within an hour. He was sure of this.


    "Well, I just want to remind you. Next, you know what I''m talking about, and tell him it''s better not to interfere with my affairs. If it''s disturbed, I''ll kill you and don''t question me." Jiang Chengtian calmly got a sentence, turned around and left slowly.


    However, the old man cried out, "is he your target?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Jiang Chengtian turned his head. His pupils were filled with black light. It was just a short moment. The old man felt dizzy and retched twice. Countless white insects vomited out of the old man''s mouth. They were all trembling and filled with deep fear.


    This is a corpse. The old man knows very well in his heart that the corpse of a butcher in hell represents a fatal warning. He can take away your life at any time.The old man relieved his mood, looked at Jiang Chengtian''s back, and said in a deep voice to a person behind him: "go to inform them, we will quit."


    ....


    Leng Wuhen looked at the two men''s fighting, and felt that their strength seemed to be close, and they were hard to part, "boom!" The ground under their feet was completely crushed, and the two inseparable figures separated in time.


    Erha said: "it''s boring to see how others fight. Let''s get involved. We should do more for this kind of good thing. It''s a pity that those women are wasted."


    Leng Wuhen clenched his fist with one hand and hit erha on the top of his head. He said in a soft voice, "shut up. If I really want to use you, I''ll go out long ago. At least I''ll figure out who they are. I feel that if they join my team, it will be very good. But it seems that it will be very difficult for them to hide their hatred."


    "Boring, why invite so many people? I''m enough to have a second master, greedy guy." Two ha despises a way.


    "It''s not greedy. What do you know about animals? If you are a good animal, you have to pretend to be human. You have to know that some people are inferior to animals."

 Chapter 709

    "Are you praising me or hurting me? Besides, I didn''t say that I had to become an adult. It''s just that... It''s more convenient. It seems that you know our animal''s mind very well." Er ha muttered two words.


    Leng Wuchen looks at the battle between the two men at a distance of 100 meters. There are corpses all around him. The breath of life of more than 100 people has gone away before. The reason is that there is toxin in the spirit of the man in grey, which should be the variant spirit.


    Leng Wuhen has met so many people who use Earth Spirit. He has never seen one with toxin inside. If it''s not mutation spirit, how can it do this. Zhou Yuning''s body moves and rushes forward like lightning. He approaches Hua Junzhe in a flash. Closely following the body of Zhou Yu Ning to turn, the fist blows down straight to the abdomen of Hua Junzhe.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Junzhe''s movements are very flexible. He uses the explosive force at his feet to move his balance to one side and dodges Zhou Yuning''s fierce fist.


    "I said Yu Ning, why don''t you listen? Don''t force me to really fight against you. We are brothers who have played together since childhood. Can''t I cheat you? I said it wasn''t our soul snatching workshop, but you always believe the witch''s words. She''s hurting you. Don''t you know?" Hua Junzhe a look of hate iron not steel, but also very helpless.


    "Ha ha, don''t pretend to be hypocritical. You and I have seen it through. You are just for yourself. We have nothing to talk about. Don''t let me. I really want to see how serious you are." Zhou Yu Ning some excited roar a way.


    "Touch!" The two fists intersect, repeating the scene of the fight. However, the next moment, Hua Junzhe''s face was cold, and his fierce fist swung a radian in the mid air and smashed at Zhou Yuning.


    Zhou Yuning said in his heart: "hateful!" Perhaps his nerves were so developed that they were reflected in an instant. Barely with both hands to protect the chest as the key.


    "Bang!" Hua Junzhe''s fist hit Zhou Yuning''s chest protected by his hands. Zhou Yuning''s face turned red, and the severe pain forced him to retreat. If it wasn''t for the mud that reduced his damage, I''m afraid it''s not light.


    "How on earth can you believe me? I always regard you as my brother. Since you''ve been with that witch, you look at yourself. The whole person has completely changed. She''s hurting you. Can''t you see that?" Hua Junzhe roars.


    "Don''t tell me that. You just want to get mutant spirit from me. OK, kill me and you can take it away. I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." Zhou Yuning got the right sentence.


    "You''ve killed so many people in our soul snatching workshop, and I''m still persuading you. It''s against the rules of the workshop, but you''re still unrepentant. You go, and I''ll never be your brother from now on." Hua Junzhe''s eyes are red and he is holding his fists.


    In fact, both of them couldn''t bear it. After all, none of them used their soul skills to attack each other, which has already explained the problem. In fact, in Zhou Yuning''s mind, he still regards Hua Junzhe as his brother.


    But he defected from the soul snatching workshop. There are many hidden things in it, which can not be described clearly for a moment. The most important thing is Zhou Yuning''s saying, people go up, water flows down.


    "Yes, we are enemies from now on." Zhou Yuning looked at the corpses around his eyes and said indifferently.


    Hua Junzhe shakes his head and replies in a cold voice. He just leaves, leaving Zhou Yuning standing there quietly. He has no expression on his face and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Leng Wuhen went out and came to a big tree not far from Zhou Yuning. He said with a sneer: "it seems that you are a failure in life!"


    "Who, and who are you?" Zhou Yuning looked in the direction of his voice. He saw a man in white standing on an ancient tree less than 10 meters away. He felt unfathomable. The look of disapproval made him full of spirit.


    "Who are you, and have you been there all the time?" Zhou Yuning''s heart more or less not quite calm up, the other side can appear in there, the strength of nature has not to say.


    "If I refuse to invite you to Xinjian prison, I will be the only force that matters. Because I don''t allow other people to be potential enemies, and I''m the leader of this force. " Cold traceless eyes twinkle with a strong killing, fist dead grasp, the momentum of the whole body, cold in the air, this is a never weak to anyone''s cold!


    This reminds Leng Wuchen of the time when he joined the magic temple when he was a child. He can''t help recalling the faint memories in his mind. A dark, light is not so transparent room, abnormal quiet, like no activity in general, no sound.


    But at this time, there was a rush of "cough..."! I saw, in the window sill of the room, sitting a cold youth, silver hair drooping silk, handsome face, eyes looking at everything outside the window, quiet trance, but the unprovoked cough, let his face become very ugly, a drip of blood along the corner of his mouth from time to time overflow."Are you going to die? It seems that you can''t live to be 15 years old, just as Xuantian said." The boy laughed at himself.


    "I will support it, no matter how I live!" Young tightly clenched his fist, his eyes showed a touch of firmness, a touch of loneliness, looking out of the window, some sad.


    Just as the young man was in a quiet environment, thinking about things, a gentle sound of footsteps came from the corridor and reflected in his ears. "Yes?" The cold light in the young man''s eyes flashed, jumped down from the windowsill, straightened up, and rushed to the open door of the room. The next second, in the sight of the youth, there are seven figures emerging in front of them, slowly came over, six of them in the back, one in the front!


    Looking at the leader, the young man raised his eyebrows slightly and looked surprised.


    "It''s you?" The young man said in surprise.


    Rain Devil Smile, in the face of cold traceless, he appears particularly relaxed way: "how? Are you surprised? If it wasn''t for me, you might never be able to stand up like this. There are many and complicated things during this period, so you didn''t come to see me. "


    Cold no trace after listening to nod, softly back to the sentence: "thank you."


    The rain devil then became serious and said faintly: "now I invite you to join the magic temple. Would you like to?"

 Chapter 710

    "Do I have the right to choose?"


    "No!"


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "anyway, I can''t live long. Although I thank you for saving my life, I still can''t get rid of my own death."


    "You don''t need to worry about this. I can save you once and save you the second time. However, after joining the magic temple, you will no longer be that you. I hope you understand that I will teach you well in the next period of time. However, there is a little guy with you, and it''s not lonely. Then I accept the trial of the organization. I hope you two can enter the charm group." Rain devil cold to look at cold no trace sink a way.


    ...


    "I''m not interested in what the evil heart prison is, and I''ve never heard of it. And you think I''m afraid of death. If you think so, you''re very wrong!" Zhou Yuning''s indifferent return.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Maybe you will be very interested. It''s not too late to refuse after listening to me." Cold no trace sink voice say.


    "Hiss!" All of a sudden, there was a burst of noise in the air. The gray sleeve robe on Zhou Yuning''s body trembled. On the palm of his hand, a black mud rope was suddenly connected, shooting madly at Leng Wuchen''s position.


    Leng Wuchen''s eyes were cold. Just when the mud rope reached a few centimeters in front of him, his right hand suddenly quickly grasped one end of the mud rope, and rigidly stuck the sharp part in front of his body.


    "Hear me out!" Cold traceless Sen cold said, eyes in the same cold, Zhou Yuning angry drink, the hands of the mud rope again hard, trying to break through the shackles of cold traceless palm!


    But in the next second, Leng Wuchen''s body sent out a stream of black ember gas, and then a stream of real flame, like an electric current, climbed to Zhou Yuning''s palm along the mud rope. Zhou Yuning felt his arm numb, subconsciously released the mud rope, and his body quickly retreated!


    "Shua!" Just for a moment, Leng Wuhen jumped down from the tree and came close to Zhou Yuning. Suddenly, a dark green dagger appeared in his hand. When he was about to hit Zhou Yuning''s neck, Leng Wuhen took back the dagger and gently scratched Zhou Yuning''s neck with his fingernail.


    "Can you listen to me now?" Cold no trace that pair of eyes inside, as if jumping red flame, aggressive momentum, full of pressure! Zhou Yuning swallowed a few salivas and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say? No matter what, I won''t join your so-called evil prison. I''m not used to being bound, or I won''t betray and rob the soul."


    "Evil prison will not bind anyone, or even need you to do anything, but the meaning of everyone''s life is not for the only value, I believe you are the same, and evil prison is very suitable for you, in fact, to tell you the truth, your strength is completely out of my eye."


    "If I didn''t think you have good talent, I would not choose you. This is our first meeting, but I know you and I are the same poor people!" Cold traceless voice light said, that pair of eyes calm looking at the front of Zhou Yuning, like no waves of the lake, very soft.


    Hearing Leng Wuchen''s words, Zhou Yuning''s expression changed slightly. Although his expression was cold, his fierce attack was relaxed and he planned to continue to listen to him.


    "You may not understand me and feel conflicted with my unreasonable invitation, but this is a good opportunity. Because we don''t know each other, you have no interest in me at all."


    "I''ve seen all the battles you just fought. Although you have a good spirit, you have a lot of shortcomings. Maybe I can help you. After all, it''s not so easy for a person to survive in the illusory world. Besides, you know in your heart that you may not be the opponent of that person just now."


    "I don''t care what kind of person you are, or whether you will threaten me. It doesn''t matter. There are many stubborn and even evil people in the evil heart prison. Later, there will be more. You can think about it. There are not many opportunities. My patience is limited. I can either help you or kill you."


    Leng Wuchen smiles and looks at Zhou Yuning. He raises his hand and pats each other''s shoulder. Then he walks past him. At this time, erha says, "think about it carefully. If you work under my hand, you must have a beautiful woman."


    The original serious atmosphere was completely broken by erha. Leng Wuhen grabbed erha and walked slowly on the land, leaving a silent Zhou Yuning.


    Cold no trace heart number: "one, two... Three."


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Yuning suddenly shouts the cold traceless who leaves.


    Cold no trace after listening to the corners of the mouth raised a trace of a smile, stopped the pace, light back to the sentence: "how to think well."


    "How can I believe you?" Zhou Yuning seemed to summon up his courage to shout to Leng Wuchen.


    "You don''t need to believe anything. Just follow your heart. I won''t force you. At least you don''t have that value." Cold no trace a pair of don''t approve of tone return a way.


    "What''s your name and how can I find you?" Zhou Yuning roared.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still have some hesitation. Let me tell you this, I have been confused and even struggled. I don''t know what I want to do when I come to this world? Is it to become an invincible power or to rule the world? No matter what kind of reason, for me, it is a ridiculous existence, just like a child in general naive! " Leng Wuchen sighed and said slowly.Then Leng Wuchen said, "do you know? When a person is abandoned, it''s like being in a strange world, without any relatives, attachment or purpose. Does that sound ridiculous? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuning''s look at Leng Wuchen changed. He was no longer murderous. His cold breath was gradually converging. It seemed that Leng Wuchen''s words, to some extent, touched his general feelings.


    "I even thought that when I die, I won''t bring any feelings to others. When your favorite woman chooses to leave you, and your closest lover chooses to get engaged with others, but you can''t do anything. What else can you do except the silent blessing? Even if you work hard and how different you are, everything is just in vain. ¡±Cold no trace body exudes a cold breath.


    "When you see through the ugliness of the world, you will understand that the world needs our existence, the birth of new forces like us, and peace in the illusory world!"

 Chapter 712

    Zhou Yuning was silent, and his heart began to shake. Although they were not good people, war was indeed the best way to change. Maybe this idea was naive.


    What is the real meaning of war and peace? Is peace real peace? Is war real war? When we understand that war is peace, maybe people can become noble.


    After I promised to solve the evil prison, I would not like to ask you for help


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "even if a person is strong, he is also a person. I hope you understand the importance of companionship. Even if you can treat him as cannon fodder, we are all poor people! We don''t have the meaning to live, but it doesn''t matter, because we are still alive. "


    "So as long as we live one day, the value of existence will not disappear! Do you understand? I don''t want to ask myself to conquer this illusory world and destroy other people''s homes! I just want to go on in the future, and it''s you who accompany me


    was as like as two peas in the cold sea. He could not help but admire him. "If anyone doubts that he is cold, he is afraid of being a fool." this is just like the time when we built the magic temple.


    "No matter how there is no previous memory, some things will not change. Come on, I''m waiting for you to lead us back to the ancient peak!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly went straight to Zhou Yuning. His eyes were full of trust. Ignoring the amazement in Zhou Yuning''s eyes, he stretched out his palm and gently patted him on the shoulder. In his mouth, he said: "let''s create our own meaning together with me!"


    Er ha, beside Leng Wuchen, has no previous noise and fun. He is quiet as a child. At least at the moment, he can distinguish the primary and secondary, and even see Leng Wuchen''s seriousness and seriousness, and his words are full of firm feelings.


    Silence, silent in the rain for a long time, unable to capture the dark, Zhou Yuning''s eyes, has been staring at Leng Wuchen that determined face, and then turned his attention to the rain drenched jungle, those already withered flowers, once again gave birth to new flowers, in the fallen petals care, these flowers appear more beautiful and moving!


    "Is that the meaning of life?" Zhou Yu Ning thought of it in his heart, then showed a smile and said: "thank you, no trace little Lord!"


    Cold no trace slightly surprised next opening a way: "you from where straight to my name?"


    "Just now you said that the evil king has no trace!" Zhou Yu Ning light return way.


    "Yes? Well, forget it. " Leng Wuchen himself can''t understand why he said such words. Is it strange that he didn''t show it consciously?


    "Congratulations on becoming a member of the evil heart prison. My name is Leng Wuchen. You don''t need to know anything else, but your strength really needs to be improved. I believe you can become one of the most outstanding members of the evil heart prison in the future. Now I have to go, and you can continue to do what you want to accomplish. I say the evil heart prison will not bind anyone." Cold no trace light way sentence, then get up to leave.


    Next to erha, he jumped onto Leng Wuchen''s shoulder, turned around and said with a smile, "handsome guy, I''ll take care of you!"


    "Get out of here!" Leng Wuhen covered erha''s mouth and scolded angrily. In this way, one man and one beast gradually disappeared in Zhou Yuning''s field of vision in the fierce fight.


    Zhou Yuning looked at Leng Wuhen and erha''s figure, and said with a smile: "it doesn''t look like a guy who can say what he just said, Leng Wuhen." Zhou Yu Ning gently read the name, the corners of his mouth bend up a smile that is not easy to detect.


    "You''ll try to talk less in the future." Cold no trace to two ha flat voice way.


    "My mouth is on me. If I want to say it, I will say you bite me." Two ha a pair of discontented appearance, again jumped down from the cold traceless body, walk in front of the road.


    "I said don''t push an inch, you beast. At least you don''t have the capital to confront me. Be careful that I pull all the hairs off your body to let you know why the flowers are so red." Cold no trace light to look at that thin two ha figure, mouth joking.


    Maybe it''s because he just succeeded in getting Zhou Yuning to join the evil heart prison. Leng Wuhen is in a good mood. He is also getting used to the way of living in the rain. At least at the moment, it seems very quiet. Although the voice of fighting can be heard from time to time, it is not enough to arouse Leng Wuhen''s interest.


    "Where are you taking me?" Leng Wuchen asks Er halai before he gets up.


    "How can I know, second master? I can go wherever I want. As for you, I can''t control you. If you want to, what can I do? But hey, I can smell the fragrance of women in front of me, so you know." Two ha, one pig.


    Leng Wuhen shakes his head helplessly. He''s used to it. He says how the beast can walk so fast. It turns out that he was defeated by it. If it wasn''t for the strength of this little guy, Leng Wuhen would have left it long ago. The reason why he didn''t is that he could help him do a lot of things at the critical time.In this way, Leng Wuhen has been following erha''s steps. He wants to see what kind of woman this little guy can find, which inevitably arouses Leng Wuhen''s curiosity about it.


    At least he didn''t feel anyone around him. At least he didn''t feel anyone within a hundred meters. Is the animal''s sense of smell so sharp? Cold no trace also can be regarded as knowing this little guy''s ability and use.


    But it seems that it is only interested in women. How to apply this ability to other people seems to be a long process, and the road of revolution is still long. Cold traceless heart can not help but sigh up.


    After walking for a long time, Leng Wuhen noticed that there were two people not far ahead. They were a man and a woman at the boundary of the rain area. Leng Wuhen was familiar with them, like Shishi.


    Before, I seemed to be a little too much for her in the fight of life and death at night. How can I forget such a thing? However, it''s a coincidence. Erha seems to be a natural killer. Ah.


    Shi Shi and a man beside him also noticed that someone was approaching and began to be on guard. With the appearance of one person and one beast, Shi Shi was stunned for a moment, and then there was an expression on her face that was hard to think about.


    And this happened to be caught by the man next to them, looking at the cold no trace not far away from them.

 Chapter 713

    After several people looked at each other for a moment, Shi Shi said: "it''s really a coincidence that I met you, a big bastard. You can''t forget me. I rudely threw people down from the challenge arena. Even if you turn into ashes, I know you Chai haoxuan!"


    "Well, hey hey, Miss Shi, you don''t have to remember why I know so well. Now I''m not interested in you. I think you''d better look at me. Ah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been infatuated with you at that time. Women are really fickle."


    "No wonder there is a saying that the crows in the world are generally black, and the women in the world are fickle." He turned his eyes to one side.


    Leng Wuhen knows that they are all from Cang Yuzong. At least they are easy to distinguish in clothes. Besides, he has met Tianyu and Dingxin before.


    The man glanced at Leng Wuhen. The scorn in his eyes made Leng Wuhen feel deeply. For this kind of person, Leng Wuhen also saw more, but the strength of the other party may be OK, but in his eyes, Leng Wuhen is not worth mentioning.


    The man said faintly: "Hello, my name is he Wenyao, a friend of Shi Shi. Are you


    Leng Wuhen feels a strong sense of jealousy. Is the other party a little too sensitive or would rather kill someone by mistake? Now people are really terrible.


    "Chai haoxuan." Leng Wuhen only returned three words, and then turned his eyes to Shi Shi. On the other hand, erha said, "Hello, beauty. My name is erha. Do you have time to take a walk with me?"


    Erha''s sudden words almost surprised the two of them. Then he Wenyao''s eyes were full of greed and undisguised intention to kill. He said in his heart: "I found the treasure, and I can spit it out, and I''m still around a rubbish. It''s God''s help.


    The teacher''s poem is a blank, then exclaimed: "this is your spirit beast?"


    Leng Wuchen raised his foot and kicked erha again. He said with a smile: "if Miss Shi likes it, I can give it to you. It''s also an apology."


    Erha originally wanted to get angry, but after hearing Leng Wuhen''s words, he immediately showed his moving eyes, which probably means, boy, you are very good, second master, I am very optimistic about you, or you know me.


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t care at all. At least he knows that the soul contract can''t get rid of some limitation unless he or it dies. However, he Wenyao and Shi Shi were surprised by his cold and traceless behavior.


    It''s a spirit beast. Even if it''s not a high priced fierce beast, the one who can speak is not an ordinary beast at all. But the boy didn''t care about it and even beat it. It''s just cruel and cruel. Is it maltreatment.


    However, he Wenyao thinks that it''s rubbish, and how can he know its value? It seems that he really made a lot of money. Don''t blame me, boy. If you want to blame me, blame your bad luck.


    Shi Shi then said, "I don''t want your stuff, and how can you treat it like that? It''s your partner. By the way, you are a rude man, asshole."


    Leng Wuhen raised his head, shrugged his shoulders slightly and said: "I haven''t said you, but you''ve mentioned me instead. It seems that I''ve touched where I should touch and what I shouldn''t touch. How can you be so shameless with other men? In front of me, my mother said that all the women I touch are my women."


    "Bah, who''s your woman, and what you just said, touch what you should touch and touch what you shouldn''t touch. Don''t talk nonsense. You just drop me. I''ll cut off your tongue when you''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, you''re a jerk."


    He Wenyao''s eyes were full of anger, but his tone was very gentle. He looked at Leng Wuhen and said: "I think you are a friend of Leng Wuhen, and I''m not good to care with you, but some words are too wishful thinking, and I''ve never heard of him "Whose woman she is."


    Cold no trace is a silent look, cold voice way: "can''t see you still hide noble, I like to deal with such noble people as you, it''s better to make a friend, maybe this can let you really understand me, but I don''t understand, you are her person, just a friend, your fart is a little more."


    Leng Wuhen knows very well in his heart that this kind of pretending to be righteous is like a clown in his eyes except himself. But I don''t know that he is the biggest clown in anyone''s eyes. There is no shortage of such hypocritical people anywhere.


    Leng Wuchen is to use words to stimulate the other party, so that his true feelings can show his dirty thoughts. But it seems that he Wenyao pretends to be very good, and even hides well. At least Shishi believes in this hypocrite.


    "I don''t mean that. Maybe you misunderstood me. Maybe I was just a little excited. Don''t mind." He Wenyao forced out a smile and said softly.


    This kind of words made Shi Shi feel that if she didn''t do something, she would feel sorry for he Wenyao beside her. Then she angrily scolded Leng Wuchen and said, "what qualifications do you have to question my friend and who you are? I know very well. Take your spirit beast and get out of here for me.""Wenyao, I''m sorry to let you misunderstand him. I''ve only seen him once, and I don''t want to mention that it''s all over. I feel sick when I think about it. I thought he was ok, but I didn''t expect to say that shameless words to let you see a joke. If you don''t say you want to chase me, I promise you, I''ll give you a chance to chase me." Shi Shi looked at he Wenyao with a little trembling and said softly.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t feel much after listening, but erha''s imitation of Buddha was lost. He pulled his head down and completely lost his heart. Leng Wuhen sneered twice, picked erha up and said, "some people can''t compare with you. You should be happy."


    Erha''s two big eyes looked at Leng Wuchen for a moment. Then he nodded and said in a low voice, "I''ve decided that I must become an adult and crush them with my face value."


    "Poof!" Leng Wuhen thought that this little guy should be more sensible. He became more shameless when he knew. Compared with pretending to be shameless, he was really shameless.


    Shi Shi then said, "what do you mean? You are obviously saying that we are inferior to animals."

 Chapter 714

    Leng Wuhen then turned his lips and snorted: "don''t say that. I didn''t say you, and I didn''t call the roll. It''s an eye opener for me to have someone press on me for this kind of thing. But if I think so, it''s not impossible. I''m talking about him. He''s a scum worse than an animal, don''t you think, he Wenyao."


    He Wenyao''s face is still a smile, even can''t see the slightest anger, often such a person is really terrible, but he met Leng Wuhen, a person who can act better than him, the biggest difference between the two people is that one wants to act like a gentleman, the other wants to act shameless.


    "Chai haoxuan, it seems that I have nothing to do with you. You are a little too narrow-minded. Women are not forced. At least their ability is very important. You think you can harvest the goddess''s confidence by sending a spirit beast. What''s the saying..."


    "Toads want to eat swan meat." The teacher inserted a sentence in his poem.


    After hearing this, he Wenyao said with a smile, "yes, that''s right. You know more about Shishi. This sentence should be given to Chai haoxuan."


    Shi Shi glared at Leng Wuhen and looked at him with indifference. His heart was full of anger. He said coldly, "now I know what it''s like. When I want to go with you, you refuse. It''s really a turn of geomancy."


    Cold no trace is not slow, from the two people through the mouth, calm way: "I never thought of going with you, because I don''t like and an ignorant woman, and a man with a moral integrity, company, at least let me feel some nausea."


    "That is, even if you look good, you can do whatever you want. The second master doesn''t hold you at all." Two HA on the shoulder from time to time to insert so a sentence.


    "Wait a minute!" He Wenyao seemed to be a little overwhelmed at the moment. He said, "you can do anything, but you''d better not insult Shishi."


    "Wen Yao." At this time, Shi Shi''s eyes were full of love, which should be moved, at least she was lost. Leng Wuhen can feel her inexplicable emotion. Maybe she happened to be the hypocrite, but lengwuhen is sure that he won''t live long.


    "Shi Shi, it''s all I should do. You are he Wenyao''s woman. How can I allow others to humiliate you? Don''t worry that no one dares to do this in the future. Besides, I''d like to introduce you to Xia Houcheng. If he accepts you, do you know what it means?" He Wenyao even said happily.


    Shi Shi shook his head and whispered: "will Xiahou come true to help us? It is said that he is a cold-blooded killer. If we are not familiar with him, I think we should not go, waiyi..."


    "It''s OK. I''ve said that my cousin is quite familiar with him. He should protect us in this competition. Don''t worry. As long as you become my woman, it''s not a problem at all, but you may be wronged, Shishi." He Wenyao''s eyes were full of greed and he wanted to get closer.


    But Shi Shi slightly moved away and said in a soft voice, "I, I''m not ready yet. Can you give me some time to think about it, and I didn''t promise you that we''ll be together, just give you a chance."


    "I know, I know, it''s all my fault. Maybe I scared you. It''s OK. I''ll wait for you. I have plenty of time." He Wenyao hurriedly returned, his face full of apology, but no one noticed the bright smile.


    Cold no trace in hear Xia Hou Cheng these three words of time, in the heart sneer, secretly way: "interesting."


    "Hey, you''re going. Why don''t you go?" Shi Shi turns his eyes to Leng Wuchen, and his tone is cold.


    "I''m tired. I can''t rest. You''re really generous. I can remind you that Xiahou has a special preference for women, especially beautiful women. Don''t put your life into it. I don''t suggest you go to him. Besides, it''s better to go with this hypocrite next to you. It''s better to accompany me for a long journey."


    Leng Wuhen reminds Shishi that although he is not happy at least, he has gone too far before. After all, she is still a woman. She has said everything she should say. Whether she believes it or not is beyond his consideration.


    "It seems that you are familiar with Xia Houcheng. I won''t believe you, and I''ve never heard of him. He has a special hobby for women, but he kills more people. Don''t you want me to be with you? Don''t even think about it. I''m not interested in you at all." Shi Shi was angry and came back.


    He Wenyao was so happy that he even wanted to thank Leng Wuhen. If it wasn''t for him, how could he win Shishi so easily? Originally, he thought it was difficult, but now it seems very simple.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t say much after listening, but got up and left. However, at this time, a voice came from behind, some angry, some emotional, and even filled with something else, no one can understand.


    "Do you really want to go?" Shishi cried out reluctantly.


    "Otherwise, I don''t have the habit of being a light bulb here. If you don''t mind three people, cough, I might still meet your little request." Leng Wuhen said calmly, although there is a sense of ridicule in her mouth, it is not strong. Maybe Leng Wuhen is also speechless. It''s hard to guess a woman''s mind.However, he Wenyao said: "brother haoxuan, I also think it would be better to have more people. Why don''t you just stay here? Besides, if something happens, I can keep you safe."


    How can Leng Wuhen believe his lies? If he believes his lies, he is a fool. He should pay attention to what he wants to do. This is very certain, but Leng Wuhen also wants to see what tricks he Wenyao wants to play.


    He Wenyao sneered in his heart and said, "when I get to Xiahou Chengna, I''ll see how you die. Then I''m looking for a chance to get the spirit beast. Ha ha, it seems that I''m lucky today.


    However, he Wenyao always felt that Shishi seemed to use himself. Although it was very light, he could still feel it. Otherwise, how could he suddenly change from a cold girl to such a person? If it wasn''t for the boy in front of him, he wouldn''t believe it.


    There must be something wrong with these two people. Shishi thought you were a good woman. In fact, it''s just like that. When it''s time to have fun, I will give you to Xia Houcheng. I''m sure I''ll be reused. Haha, I think my future is bright.


    If outsiders know it, they will be surprised that a disciple of Cang Yu sect should call a disciple of the eight trigrams sect "Lord". However, if they really know the details of he Wenyao, they will not think so.

 Chapter 715

    "No interest." Leng Wuhen faintly spits out four words, which also shows his attitude. At least it has nothing to do with him. He is not a saint. Besides, he has his own things to do. She has been reminded that in Leng Wuhen''s eyes, this is enough.


    As for what happens next, it''s better to leave it to fate. What he cares more about is the changes in the competition field, who is the person who pretends to be himself, and where he comes from. These are the things to be considered now.


    Shi Shi''s face can''t see any wrong mood, just a little surprised, Leng Wuchen will refuse again, and more decisive, angry? Think of the poet''s heart. Women are really troublesome sometimes, you are good to her, she suspects, you are general to her, she suspects!


    He Wenyao''s face was still a hypocrite. He said with a smile: "since brother haoxuan doesn''t want to join us, we don''t want to force him. But next, we should walk well. Don''t fall. If you fall out, it''s not worth the loss."


    Although it sounds good, one of the threats is very strong. Leng Wuchen sipped his lips after listening to it and said with a cold smile: "don''t worry, I will crush all my stepping stones. Even if it''s not the stones under my feet, I will do some simple cleaning. I''m afraid to put them on other people''s feet. That''s right. I''m so kind."


    Leng Wuhen''s words, I''m afraid no one doesn''t understand, since the threat, return it, and make it clear that even if you don''t offend me, you will pay some price for it, but he Wenyao doesn''t seem to care about it. At least in his eyes, Leng Wuhen can pinch it as he wants.


    Shi Shi on one side knew some cold and traceless strength. She had seen it at least in the arena of life and death, but even so, she didn''t think he would be his opponent.


    "It''s been two years." Leng Wuhen whispered a word, and then continued to move towards the desert, because to enter the snowy terrain, the only way is to pass through the desert, and has not contacted Chai Meiru and Bai xiaopang for a long time.


    Jiashu and Jiaren should be fulfilling their orders. The second round is about to start. Leng Wuhen has a strong feeling, which implies some expectation and excitement. If someone is really here in the dark, lengwuhen will choose to kill wrongly.


    As Leng Wuchen gradually returns to the desert again, the temperature here is not as strong as before. Maybe it''s because the night has just faded, or maybe the temperature changes in a few days. After all, it''s all virtual things derived from the formation boundary, but it''s too real. If you live in such an environment, I''m afraid no one knows that it''s all real Nonexistent or false.


    "Hum!" It was not long before Leng Wuchen entered the desert that there was a huge sound like an alarm in every corner of the stadium.


    "Boom!" The sky in the competition field appeared colorful cracks, followed by a huge silver light vortex slowly emerged over the competition field. However, in the vortex, there was a man wearing a gas mask, with hoarse voice in his mouth, slowly saying: "the second round of the cloud and smoke era is just the beginning!"


    "Because of the sudden incident, the result of the competition is not calculated according to the number of people. As long as you live for five days, you can enter the main venue. At the end of the second round, you will rest for ten days. After that, the main venue will be open. I hope you can have a pleasant five-day trip."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. From now on, fierce beasts may appear in the arena at any time. It depends on your luck. If you die in their mouth, you can only blame your poor cultivation. If you want to enter the realm of heaven, how can you do without any experience?"


    "However, the most important point is that the competition channel between one and two venues will be opened in one day. Now it''s a test of your team''s combat ability, not individual combat, unless you believe that you can fight ten thousand, eh? Otherwise, don''t think about acting alone, or you will die! "


    "I don''t object to having those self righteous people in the meeting hall, but I have to remind you that there are many executors in the meeting hall. They find that if they are killed directly, there is no room for them. They have a one-day deadline. I hope you have a good time. I''ll wait for you in the main meeting hall."


    With the disappearance of the man''s illusion in the air, the scene seems to be calm again. However, Leng Wuhen feels that the man in the illusion should have communicated with each other. Could it be the stars?


    "If only one enemy is ten thousand, ha ha!" Leng Wuchen repeated the sentence coldly, and then said to himself in a cold voice: "it''s ok..."


    ...


    in a secret low room of Yunyan Empire, a man in a blue robe, pale as tin foil, stood in front of a metal container. His green brown eyes, like poisonous snakes, were shining with piercing cold light, penetrating people''s heart.


    "Hiss!" The man suddenly opened his mouth, a scarlet tongue, stretched out, licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes showed playfulness, terror, and excitement.


    But there were nine people standing behind him. The clothes on each of them were slightly different. One of them, a one eyed man, said in a deep voice: "young master Zixuan, all of them have been arranged properly, and young master Beichen is afraid that he will arrive later.""Oh! He is a real Moji. Maybe things over there haven''t been dealt with well, but Meizu, although we have never met that organization, there are many versions circulating recently, and Beichen has also dealt with them. "


    "But! It''s not that I belittle them. I don''t need to make a mountain out of a molehill at all. In my eyes, the other party is just a vanity. It''s naive to want to take advantage of the opportunity, but I''m afraid they can''t afford the childish consequences. "


    "If that magic group really comes, leave them all here, just a bunch of rubbish. We don''t need to care at all. We have more important things to do!" Zhuo Zixuan said softly in a hoarse voice, but his pale face was like a devil.


    "Yes! It''s... " The nine people behind him answered in unison. It''s obvious that they are the people in the dark, and zhuozixuan is the leader of the nine people. If there are others here, they will be scared by zhuozixuan''s cold breath. The cold breath is pressing. Unlike Leng Wuchen, he is a kind of corpse like cold.

 Chapter 716

    "Step back. Remember to do all the things I told you. The rest of you have to wait quietly. There''s the ignorant boy of the Chai family in Luolin city. His name is Chai haoxuan. If you find a chance to solve it for him, the Chai family won''t let it go. No matter whether his family has contact or not, they won''t kill one of them. As for the Jiang family, I''ll come by myself."


    Zhuo Zixuan''s voice was cold, and his blue brown eyes almost made people dare not look at each other. Then he gently stroked the golden container in front of him and looked at the dead man lying quietly. And the nine people behind had already left here.


    With the departure of the nine people, a woman walked out of the dark place, looked at Zhuo Zixuan''s back and whispered, "young master, do you really want to open this container? You know the consequences of letting him wake up may be out of control."


    Zhuo Zixuan shook his head and said: "it''s time to do something, and I just want to prove the value of my existence. Compared with the one lying here, what I have done is not too much. Don''t you and I know why we joined the realm of darkness from childhood?"


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, and even put it here secretly, all for us to have a better future in the future. Don''t forget that we are the Corruptors!" Zhuo Zixuan''s hoarse voice echoed in the air.


    ......


    The Empire of cloud and smoke looks cold and desolate under the watery moonlight in the middle of the night. Among the scattered stars, a figure intrudes into the tranquil scenery. Only to see the unique body method, cleverly evade the imperial patrol guards of Yunyan, invaded the imperial cemetery which was regarded as a forbidden area.


    There are lots of tombstones in the imperial cemetery, where people who have made outstanding contributions in the history of the Empire are worshipped, such as Yunyan strongman who has died for hundreds or thousands of years. However, it was not open to the outside world until ten years ago. The reason is unknown, but I''m afraid many people know it.


    One hundred years ago, in front of the tombstone of Yunyan''s first master, who was named the head of butterfly spirit, there was a rare spectacle.


    Around his tomb, the surrounding area is full of exotic flowers and plants. Whether it''s spring, summer, autumn or winter, it''s full of bees and butterflies. It seems that it has become a beautiful scenic spot that can''t be missed.


    The mysterious man looked around and showed his true colors in the moonlight. He was dressed in a long black shirt with a trace of evil spirit that was hard to detect. He had light blue hair, and his face was wearing a black mask. He only showed a pair of sharp eyes. There was nothing in his eyes except white eyes.


    The man scanned the situation of Yunyan imperial cemetery with his eyes. Countless tombstones came into his eyes. He didn''t know where to start. He said in his heart, "which one will it be?" However, the mysterious man''s performance is very flat, but what makes him headache is that it seems that it will be very difficult to find his goal.


    It''s hard to avoid some complaints in my heart, but there''s no other way to do it for the purpose. Who can let him control the corpse? The strength of this person is far from what others can imagine. It''s just that his breath is well hidden. But because he deals with corpses, it''s hard to hide the evil spirit. If you understand it, you can feel it. It''s actually a kind of corpse spirit.


    When this man couldn''t do it, his eyes suddenly brightened. His eyes stayed behind a dense flower bush, where there were five broad tombstones. One of them was dyed with two striking characters "Wu Zang" with blue paint, the other four were all dyed with red paint, and his goal was "Wu Zang"!


    The man flashed to the tombstone with a look of joy, which was the goal of the mission. After getting fed up with the creepy atmosphere here, he didn''t have time to think about it and quickly hid his soul in front of his chest, "corpse, burn and dig!" The next second, the air rippling with a black throwing arc, rushing to the grave.


    The ground suddenly collapsed and a five meter radius pit appeared. After the tumbling soil fog dispersed, the center of the pit was a rectangular stone coffin.


    The man jumped into the earth pit, looked at the stone coffin and couldn''t help smiling. It seems that it has become. Ha ha, it really takes no effort to get it. If it wasn''t for the flourishing age, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for me to get Wu Zang''s body. I hope his spirit is not here! The man couldn''t help thinking.


    Touching the surface of the coffin, it seems that a rune mark is applied on it, which will not let the corpse rot. The man is also curious about what the people in the coffin will look like today. Butterfly spirit was indeed a powerful spirit a hundred years ago, but no one can see through the secret. At least in many people''s minds, it''s all women''s spirit. It''s not suitable for men.


    Driven by curiosity, the man pushed open the sarcophagus with both hands Countless butterflies dart out of it, a bright light is scattered, and they turn around and die. There is a very amazing man lying in the sarcophagus. Even a man seems to have a heart beating feeling at a glance. This idea is really terrible, but it may be the reason for the spirit of the butterfly, which is thought of by the man.


    With long golden hair and white face, the naked skin is extremely white because it has not been exposed to sunlight for a long time. It can be said that such skin color can make countless women jealous.


    There was a faint smile on the face of the man in the coffin, which seemed strange. However, the following things made the mysterious man who had always been calm at a loss. The man in the coffin suddenly said, "who are you?" Voice without any emotion, even like an empty general asked, mysterious people.The mysterious man looked at the man in the coffin in horror. The blonde man''s eyes slowly opened at this time, and the puzzled expression replaced his original smile.


    Startled by the terrible situation, the mysterious man stepped back a few steps, his eyes widened in shock, his face was written inconceivable, and the pronoun of deceiving corpse appeared in his mind. No, it''s said that this man has been dead for more than 100 years, not to mention that this is not the spirit derived from him, but a real person.


    This is a real powerful spirit who killed the five empires a hundred years ago. Up to now, the name of Wu Zang has not faded from the hearts of the people of Yunyan empire. He is the God of Yunyan empire.


    What''s the matter? The mysterious man''s heart is full of shock. Even he can''t be unmoved. The man in front of him is real. Wu Zang, a man who is almost like the God of war, was dug out by himself, and man is alive. Does it mean that he has never died, or that he has some secret, no matter what No matter what, I can''t describe the impact and strength that Zang brought to him!

 Chapter 717

    "Are you human, ghost or soul? Aren''t you dead?" Under the mask of the mysterious man, he had an unbelievable expression, and asked. Even he, in the face of such unknown things, inevitably did not show some fluctuations, which was completely uncontrolled emotional expression.


    He did not excavate the bodies of some strong men, but he had seen them before. However, for the first time, people who had been alive for more than 100 years had met them. His hands hidden under his sleeve robe were ready to attack. After all, this was completely different from his expectation.


    "I should thank you for waking me up. I never died, just sealed up. But I had a long sleep. Do you know how long I slept?" I Zang''s empty voice spread in the air, it seems that his voice can affect the wind, and change the direction of the air flow at will.


    Maybe few people can notice this, but the mysterious man in front of him clearly felt it. He thought, is this the strongest man in Yunyan for more than 100 years? What about the Chai family? He has never found the body of chailang, so he is not clear.


    "Sleeping? But the outside world is that you have been dead for more than 100 years. The royal family should know more about it. But you really scare me. It''s not the strength that scares me. It''s this strange way that reminds me of the soul. " The mysterious man replied in a deep voice.


    Wu Zang sat up slowly, and his body sent out "Pa, PA!" This is because there is no activity for a long time. Wu Zang adapted to his physical condition and ignored the man on one side. Then he stood up according to the edge of the sarcophagus.


    With one hand, he pressed his neck a few times, then shook it, and then a series of crackling sounds came out, and then he said, "a hundred years? It''s really fast. How about today''s clouds and smoke? It should be a secluded empire."


    The mysterious man shook his head and said, "maybe it''s worse than before, and the interior seems to me to be completely overhead."


    Wu Zang''s face did not change. He said to himself, "failed? It seems that all of them failed." Later, Wu Zang turned his eyes to the tombstones beside him. There was a flash of light on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A cold breath spread from his body and he said, "corpse, living!" I Zang didn''t even have the action to hide his soul. I saw countless tiny light spots in the air falling slowly and shining on the four tombs.


    With the violent shaking and the shaking of the earth, four miserable white hands stretched out from the grave and crawled out slowly. Wu Zang''s action made the mysterious man in front of him very scared. He was a little surprised and said: "you, you can be a corpse?"


    After hearing this, Wu Zang sneered and said, "are you so surprised, but my butterfly spirit is more outstanding." As the four corpses appeared before and after the eyes of two people, Wu Zang flicked his fingers, and a ring of light appeared on the middle finger.


    "This is the moon ring space?" The mysterious man screamed out again.


    Wu Zang didn''t change much. Five golden robes came out of the space and were thrown into the hands of four people. At the moment, the four people gradually recovered their consciousness, but it was not obvious. They just did the same action.


    Wu Zang also put on the robe of a hundred years ago and sneered: "I have no less of them!" Then the body gently vertical, flying away from the pit.


    When the mysterious man found that the man was going to leave here, he suddenly thought of his mission. If the mission failed, he would be subjected to cruel torture. At the thought of the taste of that torture, the mysterious man''s heart was cold.


    "You can''t leave like this." The mysterious man bit his teeth and called Wu Zang, who was about to leave. Wu Zang slowly turned around and looked at him strangely.


    "What''s the matter with you? You think you can keep the four of us." I Zang asked coldly.


    Although the mysterious man knew in his heart that this operation might be very difficult, he never thought that the corpse lying in the coffin would come back to life, and the potential murderous gas was released. He said in a cold voice, "I hope you can go with me, otherwise I can''t finish this task!"


    Hearing the other party''s cold threat, Wu Zang smiles brightly and slowly says, "I''m not free now. I''m sorry. Although I thank you for arousing me, I hate the way you speak to me!"


    "Shua Shua!" Four corpses suddenly jumped in front of the mysterious man, and the spots on their faces gradually disappeared, including three men and one woman. When the spots disappeared, their cold faces looked very cold.


    One of them said, "ha ha! It seems that Wu Zang still won. Deep sleep is really accompanied by risks. Only one of the five people successfully woke up, but you are the first one to wake us up. It''s really hard for you to wake us up in this way. "


    Wu Zang sneered: "well, I''m awake anyway, and I won''t choose to control your body, but this is a hundred years later, maybe there are many different ideas than before, but is he ok


    There was a kind of inexplicable panic in the mysterious man''s heart, and he said in his heart: "he, they actually have independent consciousness?" However, the mysterious man didn''t know who the four were, but he knew that they were all from the same period of Wu Zang. It was a bit tricky, and he couldn''t fight against the five. Besides, they didn''t have to think about their strength to know how powerful they were."Are you sure you want me to stay?" Wu Zang asked with a smile. Before the mysterious man reflected it, the palm of Wu Zang''s right hand suddenly aimed at his chest.


    The next moment, a golden light burst out from the palm of the hand, and then a sudden vine appeared in the pit, extending from the ground, binding the mysterious man''s ankle.


    In the process of release, the golden energy gradually changed its original color, and a bright red ember gas blended into it, and the color became a strange purple red.


    In a purplish red light, a blood red plant did not know when it appeared. Its heart like rhizome is constantly absorbing the energy from the mysterious man''s body, transforming this energy into the resources it needs.


    It is growing fast, just a moment''s effort, the plant will be the whole pit are full. A blood colored flower suddenly opened, and on the petals were all sharp teeth with deep cold light. A quiet fragrance of flowers came out from inside, which made the mysterious man dizzy and lazy. He didn''t have any strength and fell to the ground.


    Then, countless butterflies appeared in the golden sleeve robe of Wu Zang, holding up the mysterious man slowly, and said in a cold voice: "you should be glad that you wake me up!"

 Chapter 718

    Leng Wuchen has been walking in the desert for a long time. The outside world is now at night, while the competition is in the daytime. The temperature in the desert is gradually obvious, but it is still slightly worse than before.


    Leng Wuchen looked at the boundless desert. Erha on his shoulder ran up and down from time to time. He said, "I''m so tired. Can we have a rest?"


    Cold no trace helpless way: "I have been walking, you can''t be honest on me, I didn''t complain you complain fart." But Leng Wuchen didn''t find any beast. Is it true that there is no beast in the desert?


    According to the truth, it should not be. If so, I don''t know how many people will occupy the desert. Leng Wuhen has a slight sense of it, but he really hasn''t found it. The trace of the mysterious beast may be deep in the desert, or deep underground. Leng Wuhen doesn''t feel it.


    He simply sat down and had a rest for a while. He was on his way. Maybe there was still a long way to go. At least Leng Wuchen thought so, if the route was right.


    However, it''s not long since Leng Wuhen sat down. He can vaguely hear the sound of footsteps not far behind him. It''s the hissing sound of his feet on the sand. Leng Wuhen subconsciously looks back.


    Only less than ten meters away from myself, there are several figures. They are in a trance in the heat of the desert. The change of temperature makes people feel hazy.


    "It''s hard to be here." Er ha said something impatiently. He looked at the people who were not far away. The bloodstain on his body was obvious.


    Leng Wuchen said in a deep voice: "it''s hard to endure anywhere. If you don''t have some ability and strength, it''s very difficult for you to walk out of the meeting hall alive."


    With the approaching of several people, Leng Wuhen also saw their appearance and clothes. They were disciples of yunyezong, including five men and one woman. They were a little tired, but they were not so embarrassed.


    After seeing Leng Wuhen, the six people just hesitated and passed Leng Wuhen. It seemed that they didn''t want to say hello or make a move. Maybe because of the second round, the participants in the first and second venues had lost the idea of survival in the first round.


    At present, only solidarity may have the chance to go out. Many people have given up participating in the main venue competition. Even if they go out, they will not go to participate in such a competition. It can be said that they will die in the competition. How will the competition be carried out after they dare to gamble.


    Leng Wuhen saw that no one paid any attention to him, and he didn''t even look straight at him. He suddenly opened his mouth and cried out, "are you disciples of yunyezong?"


    With Leng Wuchen''s voice coming out, the woman who was walking at the end suddenly turned her head and said: "yes, if there was a place to offend before, then I''m sorry. After all, unity is the most important thing now, and it was just to survive before. I think you''d better go. It''s very dangerous to stay here alone."


    "After all, not everyone will be so kind to remind you, and if you want to join us, I think it''s OK. Don''t blame us. We don''t have enough food. If we have enough food, we will bring you."


    Leng Wuhen felt funny after hearing this. This is yunyezong''s disciple. He even explained to people how to talk about food casually.


    The woman then said: "I think you''d better find a team quickly. If a person is afraid of..., didn''t you hear that before? That kind of consequence can only be eliminated, which means death. It''s not easy to persist here. Don''t be hard with your own life. I''ll go first. Good luck to you."


    "Wait a minute, I didn''t say to trouble you, just want to ask, yunyezong now big army, do you know where?" Cold no trace slow voice asks a way.


    But this kind of words no doubt let those people in front of all stop, curiously looked at the next cold no trace, in the determination of this boy really can''t do any harm to them, after the strength is low.


    One of the men said, "what are you doing here? Are you a disciple of yunyezong?"


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "no, just ask. I think you yunyezong people are pretty good. So it''s better to find your big army. I''ll get a quota."


    After hearing Leng Wuhen''s words, several people looked at each other in doubt, and then the person who just opened his mouth said, "we''re going there, but if you can still walk, come together. Anyway, one more is not much, one less is not much. It''s really hard for one person here. Can we go now? We don''t have much time for you."


    "Of course, of course, hehe, thank you for your big brothers and this beautiful woman." Cold no trace smile to return a way, in fact the woman long of pour is general, but say like this will let others produce some good impression, no hostility good.


    "It seems that you have some ability to live so long." The man replied.


    Leng Wuchen got up and followed up. However, he didn''t think about those people who were driving ahead. Instead, he followed the only woman behind. He asked from time to time: "you yunyezong are not so ordinary. I heard that this competition was very popular.""It''s OK, but suddenly there are a few guys with fairly good strength. There''s nothing to show off." The woman answered without salt, but the joy in her heart was hard to hide.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t feel anything after listening, and continued to ask, "by the way, sister beauty, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Why should I tell you? I don''t know you well The woman stepped at the foot of the pace, turned his eyes behind the cold no trace, the pace of the foot to speed up a few minutes.


    Leng Wuhen never thought that the other party would refuse to tell him his name, which makes Leng Wuhen a little confused. The most difficult thing to say is to go together or make friends.


    But it seems that there is nothing in their eyes. On the contrary, they don''t want to reveal their names. They use a sentence that they are not familiar with and then say it. Leng Wuhen can''t understand. What''s the matter with yunyezong? It seems that the characters of the people in yunyezong are really strange.


    There is no hostility, but it''s normal to be on guard. At this time, Leng Wuhen feels a little abnormal, and even doubts that they are really yunyezong disciples. After all, clothing, a symbol that can be recognized at a glance, can be easily replaced. As long as you kill a few yunyezong disciples, is there really a problem?


    Leng Wuhen had to redefine what he thought. At least he felt that this kind of thing could not be explained clearly.

 Chapter 719

    Although Leng Wuhen has some doubts about these people, it is not absolute. What''s more, even if he is not a disciple of yunyezong, he has a dispensable relationship with yunyezong except Chai Meiru. It''s just a task. There is no sense of belonging at all.


    It''s just that some things of yunyezong have touched him. The second round has already started. There seem to be many enemies in the second meeting hall. Which group is the dark Weiyu in the second meeting hall, the Beichen group or the zhuozixuan group? Ha ha, I will let you pay for your arrogance.


    Leng Wuhen thinks of this, and her eyes glance at the woman in front of her from time to time. Her figure is pretty good. Although Leng Wuhen has some different views on women, from the point of view of appreciation, everyone is the same. At least her figure is really hot. Maybe it''s the temperature in the desert that makes her clothes wet. Her graceful figure is shown in Leng Wuhen''s field of vision .


    On the contrary, erha is a little different from the past. It has become very quiet. The cold feeling may be the cause of the desert, but it doesn''t seem to be. I can''t tell the truth.


    "You go ahead of me." The woman suddenly turned her head and looked at Leng Wuchen. Her eyes were full of shyness, and her mouth was bland.


    "Why should I walk in front of you?" Leng Wuhen asked in a soft voice, but there was still some understanding in her heart. I''m afraid it''s a fool not to understand. But at this time, women''s mind is really strange.


    "There are so many why, let you go up." The woman''s face was somewhat unhappy. Walking in the desert would consume her physical strength. In addition, the boy talked so much that she wasted the only water in her body.


    "Well, that young lady, what you said makes me very strange, but I understand, I understand, but there seems to be a lot of people here, and my physical strength may not be very good. Before we go out, I''ll fight with you till dawn. What do you think..." Cold no trace a serious tone return a way.


    "What? What did you just say? You don''t really don''t understand what I mean. I want you to go up in front of me, not me? " Surprisingly, the woman didn''t show how angry or angry she was. She just asked a few questions. At first sight, she was a woman who had seen the world.


    Well, it''s Leng Wuhen''s unconscious inner feelings. He joked about how the dust girl might appear here. Leng Wuhen nodded with a simple smile and said, "that young lady of yunyezong, I think it''s very good in the back, and I can enjoy the beautiful scenery. I like it in the back, but I don''t like it in the top..." How do you feel strange?


    "you are really strange. If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. If you don''t know whether you are really stupid or fake stupid, you are a big man walking behind me. You don''t understand why they are walking in front of you. Really, I have to explain it to you so clearly, The dead are lost. " Although the woman said so, but to cold traceless feeling, not really unhappy.


    He has met many women who are angry and even yell to fight and kill when they have really met such things. Leng Wuhen swears that when this mission is over, he will never take such a task again. He should take more assassination tasks instead of protection.


    Although he couldn''t refuse this task, it was also given temporarily, but it was OK to make some requests. At that time, he was in Luolin city and couldn''t get in touch with Jun, let alone other requests. The shameless man of the voice group was very tough.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly felt that if he betrayed the magic temple one day, it would be very interesting, but he just thought about this kind of unrealistic idea, at least he couldn''t do that.


    However, duanqing also established its own power before leaving the organization. Is this a similar opportunity? At least no one will understand everyone''s future choice!


    "No, no, of course I know what you mean. It''s just that I''m not alone and I don''t have anyone to chat with. I feel a little bored. I''ll cultivate my feelings with my sister. If we have a chance, we can have a duel. It''s not impossible to do double sports. Although I''m weak, I can have a nickname called motorized small motor. How handsome it is."


    Cold no trace complacent say, but the two HA on the shoulder is a pair of deep disdain appearance. Leng Wuchen is too lazy to pay attention to it. Who knows if it is lovelorn or what''s wrong? The beast seems to have been there for a few days. Fortunately, it''s not a female monkey.


    "Do you really think I''m stupid and can''t understand what you''re saying? I tell you, you want to soak my mother. You''re still young. You can''t see the others in front of you. They''re all goods that retreat from difficulties. Where do you think you''re better than them? Don''t worry about me. I''ll squeeze you dry. I also have a resounding title. Do you want to hear it?" The woman looked scornfully at the cold traceless way.


    "Yes, I''m worried about how to call you sister." Leng Wuchen nodded and then answered with a smile.


    "Oh! Man, listen to my name, but it''s called a press dryer. You''re not afraid. " The woman couldn''t see any extra expression in her mouth, but she sneered in her heart and said, "you''re a little body. You want to seduce me too. I''m afraid you can''t make it in a round."Leng Wuhen scratched her head in embarrassment and said in a low voice, "I understand. I''m going ahead, but I really want to know my sister''s name, so that I can have a chance to read it."


    "OK, boy, you are so impatient. I''ll tell your sister my honorific name. My name is Liu Xin, a disciple of Yunye sect. People usually call me Tong Jie, but I don''t have the style of being powerful. Although I''ve been in Yunye sect for several years, you can rest assured that I never bully my younger generation." Liu Xintong clenched her teeth and deliberately bit the words "bullying" and "younger generation".


    "Are you really from yunyezong?" Cold no trace doubt way sentence, almost oneself all didn''t reflect come over.


    "Why don''t you believe it? Then what do you do with us? To be honest, are you crazy by my sister''s charm, so you find an excuse to follow us. I can feel the fiery eyes that you peek at behind. But you are a little brother and don''t care about it, but you have to make an inch. Don''t look straight at people in the future. At least you have to dodge. "


    Liu Xintong seems to be teaching Leng Wuchen some peeping skills. He is crazy!

 Chapter 720

    "In fact, I''m thinking about other things. I really don''t have any other meaning. But if sister Xintong thinks so, it''s not impossible. I can only say that your charm is bigger, and I can''t help looking at it more." Cold no trace face just squeeze out a trace of smile back to the sentence.


    Just when Leng Wuhen and Liu Xintong are communicating, a man in front suddenly stops, glances back, and then says, "boy, come here and chat with my brother. I have something to ask you."


    Leng Wuhen picks his eyebrows after listening, and thinks that it''s finally started. Leng Wuhen has been thinking about when they will take the initiative to find themselves and ask about some things that they don''t have, such as family background and so on. He just sees that the other party still doesn''t have any response. He thought that he should change the routine, but it seems that the other party is just waiting for him to take the initiative.


    Cold no trace saw an eye, Liu Xintong one face apologetically accelerated pace, hurriedly came to the man who just spoke next to, low voice way: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xintong also speeds up the pace and walks towards Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen subconsciously glances at Liu Xintong''s chest. His face is full of sweat. He suddenly feels that he is not too sensitive. Leng Wuhen laughs at himself.


    "Which faction or sect do you come from? You can''t live long by yourself. The more I think about how you got here, the more wrong I am. If all the people in your team are dead, why only you survive? So don''t try to cheat us, otherwise I will let you know why the flowers are so red."


    The man asked in a voice, his eyes full of dignified color. At least at the moment, he would not think that the boy beside him is really weak. Otherwise, how can he get to today? Even if he is lucky, the food can''t be mixed. A spirit with low strength has no voice at all, let alone the distribution of food.


    Cold no trace light cough two return a way: "if I say, I am that lunatic of cloud wild Zong, you can believe?"


    "Boy, I don''t believe you. Do you think it''s a good time to joke? I''m asking you a serious question, but you want to play tricks. Don''t you think we yunyezong people are all idiots, just you are crazy? "


    "If you''re crazy, I''m still the leader of yunyezong. That''s meaningless. I sincerely ask you. If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll have to expel you. You know what will happen to a person who is expelled. At least the second round of promotion has been very clear."


    "By the way, my name is Liu Taihua. I''m the brother of this beautiful woman beside you. I just saw you chatting with each other. You''re not qualified to play with my sister. At least you don''t meet any requirements."


    Liu Taihua said slowly and indifferently, but it''s hard to hide the irony of Leng Wuchen. Although it''s not very strong, people with clear eyes can easily feel the meaning of the words from time to time.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? We''re just chatting normally. Look what you think of me, but you can''t say that about him. Although he doesn''t look very good, at least people dare to admit it. Some people don''t even dare to admit it." Liu Xintong, said at the same time, from time to time with his eyes swept in front of the four square.


    The four suddenly felt the cold eyes, and then the pace under their feet became faster. We all know the meaning of Liu Xintong''s words, just pretending not to understand.


    "Don''t I understand your brother? I just want to remind this boy. I''ve been thinking about how to hook up with you from the beginning. I''m also a man. Don''t you understand this? Please be careful. I always feel that this bastard is not kind." Liu Taihua replied solemnly.


    In this way, the brother and sister put Leng Wuchen in the middle. You can''t even carry Leng Wuchen on your back. It''s really wonderful to treat him like air.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly interrupted the quarrel between his brother and sister and said, "can you let me have a word?"


    "Shut up The two of them yelled in unison, and then there was a fierce noise.


    Leng Wuchen pursed his mouth. Erha suddenly cried out, "can you keep your voice down? No, I''ll disturb the second master. I''ll have a rest. Be careful. I''ll strengthen you and you. I''ll tell you what to look at. I''ll break your third leg. That''s right. You''ll see."


    With erha''s joining in, the surroundings became quiet. They all stopped and looked at erha like ghosts. Liu Taihua was surprised and said, "brother, where did you buy this pet? Unexpectedly, you can not only understand us, but also spit out human language."


    Liu Xintong''s eyes are red, and he puts erha on his chest. Wow, second master, I''m radiant again. It''s so comfortable. It''s so soft. It''s 100 times stronger than that vicious woman before.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t say anything about Liu Xintong''s behavior. Maybe she didn''t know who was the loser. Ah, these two guys were not honest. If it wasn''t for the animals, they would have been called smelly hooligans.


    His master knows that this monkey''s only hobby is this one. Anyway, it''s not his own daughter-in-law. It has nothing to do with him whether he is willing to fight or suffer. Leng Wuchen is too lazy to manage. However, he is still envious of erha. At least he may feel it. What''s the matter with me? Leng Wuchen shakes his head helplessly.Since the appearance of erha, he has no image of being a gentleman. He didn''t even think about such a thing. Now how can he become strange? It seems that he has been corrupted by the monkey, but it''s good to do so occasionally.


    However, when Leng Wuhen was thinking, several hot eyes around him were staring at Leng Wuhen, as if eager to give them an answer. Leng Wuhen said in a hurry: "this is my partner who has been with me since childhood. Maybe he is very smart. When he was with me, he learned some simple communication terms and sign language."


    Leng Wuchen''s answer undoubtedly makes people around lose interest. However, Liu Xintong loves this little thing very much. Maybe in her eyes, the men here are not as good as it. Maybe they are bored with a group of big men. It''s good to have a small beast who can talk to relieve the boredom.


    It''s just not clear who is relieving the boredom. Leng Wuhen was not used to the quietness of erha, but now it seems that it has been completely solved. It''s not bad.

 Chapter 721

    "Well, answer the question I just asked." Liu Taihua changed back to the serious appearance, and again reminded the next cold traceless.


    Leng Wuhen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m serious, but you don''t believe it. You may not believe it, but I''m a disciple of yunyezong. My elder martial sister''s name is Chai Meiru. You should know her."


    Liu Taihua smell speech from the new look under cold no trace, suddenly a change of normal way: "you mean you are Chai Meiru introduction?"


    "Well, maybe, eh? Yes, that''s what I mean. Don''t look at me that way. I''m a little nervous. I''m a man. " Cold no trace huff and puff back sentence, crotch next tight.


    "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. It''s like this. If you didn''t tell me earlier, just call me brother Taihua. We''re all a family. Why talk about two families? I''m hungry, little brother. I still have some food here." Liu Taihua said while throwing the food to Leng wuhenyi.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the water and food in his hand. He feels funny. What''s the matter? The change is too big. Leng Wuhen didn''t expect it and even got used to it. People say that cakes fall from the sky. It''s either money or sink in. It seems Leng Wuhen is the leader.


    "Thank you, brother Taihua. But what do you mean by family, younger martial brother? Maybe I don''t quite understand?" Leng Wuchen didn''t take the food apart. At least he wasn''t hungry and didn''t need it.


    "In any case, you are very interested in my sister. I''m in charge. You are my brother-in-law from today on. What do you think?" Liu Taihua is very happy. There are not many opportunities like this. Chai Meiru, I will definitely catch up with you. Ah, if I can''t give up my child, I can''t get a wolf. My sister has to hurt you.


    "What? Elder martial brother Taihua, I think you misunderstood me. I really don''t mean that. And don''t make such a joke. I don''t have money. I really can''t afford the temptation. Otherwise, you''d better let me go. " Cold no trace feel a burst of big head, recently really committed peach blossom robbery?


    In the past, he has carried out many tasks, and even rarely met women in a single task. What''s more, he doesn''t understand what happened to him. If he does, he will die in the hands of women sooner or later.


    And the organization simply can''t tolerate itself to go on like this. It has violated too many organizational rules. Even if the rain devil will excuse himself, for a long time, he will be really expelled, or even hunted down by the organization. Even if not, punishment Valley can''t be avoided.


    It seems that this time I will be punished. The punishment Valley may stay for a while. Leng Wuhen has some secret ways in his heart.


    "What do you mean, younger martial brother? You can rest assured to get along with my sister. No one dares to stop you. If it''s not inconvenient here, I''ll let you cook mature rice. What do you think when you go out?" Liu Taihua said with a smile.


    Listening to the four people in front of me, they all felt itchy and scolded: "what the hell, such a good thing can''t fall on my head. Look at the boy''s bad behavior, I Pooh."


    It''s probably the same in other people''s minds, but they can''t see anything wrong on their faces, and they don''t dare to be cold and traceless. Let alone Liu Taihua, Chai Meiru can''t offend them at all, and Liu Xintong doesn''t look them in the eye.


    The expression on Liu Xintong''s face was white and red, and she was a little displeased and said, "brother, how can you do this? I''m your sister, and you said in front of so many people, where can I put my face in the future? Besides, there''s someone in your sister''s heart, and you''re not unclear."


    After listening to this, Liu Taihua winked. It probably means that it''s OK to pretend. But Leng Wuhen didn''t notice that he was not a fool. But it seems that they really treat themselves as a fool.


    "Elder martial brother Taihua, let me tell you the truth. I really don''t mean that to elder sister Xintong, and I have a fiancee. I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask elder martial sister Chai Meiru. It''s all true." Cold no mark hard scalp says.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can let my sister be a little boy for you. It''s not normal for me to have three wives and four concubines. Now who is not a few daughters-in-law? It''s a shame to say less than ten." Liu Taihua is really dare to say, it seems that love can make people dizzy, it is true.


    Even Leng Wuhen thinks they are brothers and sisters. Even if he knows it''s fake, it''s too shameless. Leng Wuhen never thinks about who he will be with in his life, let alone three wives, four concubines and ten daughters-in-law. Liu Taihua dares to think about it.


    Liu Xintong is also lazy to listen to them, holding a face of proud erha, walking forward. Leng Wuchen took a deep breath and said, "brother Taihua, if you have something to say, you don''t need to. Besides, I really don''t have any ideas about your sister. Besides, I''m not the kind of person you think. I''m not interested in women!"


    "What? You, you don''t like women... " Liu Taihua''s voice was so loud that everyone present could hear him.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. What do you shout? I mean I''m not in the mood to think about emotional problems now. MD can''t explain clearly. I swear that I will never come to Yunyan again. The people here are really unfriendly." Cold no trace a pair of want to cry no tears expression."Brother, I know, I know, but your elder martial brother is straight. Don''t think about me."


    "And me."


    "Me too."


    "Count me in." A few people scramble to shout, for fear that cold no trace will not hear the general.


    Leng Wuchen shook his head helplessly and said in secret: "it''s true that we can''t explain clearly. If we are seated, we are the most terrible animals. Our mouths can lift people or harm people."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t feel aggrieved because of this. We don''t exclude you. Don''t be embarrassed. On the contrary, I''m quite relieved. To tell you the truth, I have some admiration for Chai Meiru and Keke. I hope you can help me. I''ll try my best to satisfy you whatever you want." Liu Taihua slightly embarrassed said.


    "I see. If you don''t say it earlier, I''ll try my best. It depends on you. I can''t help you when it comes to feelings. If I can help you, I''ll help you. The rest depends on your ability. But I have a saying in front of you. I''m really not what you think." Cold no trace a serious appearance reply way.


    "Yes, we all know. Well, don''t worry. We know what you mean and will keep it a secret for you." Liu Taihua said with a smile.

 Chapter 722

    Leng Wuhen had no choice but to shake his head and say, "it''s time to go. There''s a lot of time lost. It''s better to talk while walking."


    "Yes, yes, younger martial brother is right. We''ll start now." Liu Taihua shows his younger brother''s style.


    Even the other four couldn''t believe that it was their elder martial brother Liu Taihua. They betrayed themselves in this way. Although elder martial sister Chai Meiru was good, it was said that she was a strong woman. She dared to take such a daughter-in-law, and was not afraid of breaking down at that time?


    Leng Wuhen just wants to finish the journey of the desert quietly, but Liu Taihua doesn''t have such an idea. He asks from time to time, "younger martial brother, I don''t know your name, so I might as well talk about it."


    "Chai haoxuan." Cold no trace cold face back sentence.


    "It turns out that younger martial brother is also the Chai family. No wonder he made money like this." Liu Taihua is really very happy. He can see that he really cares about Chai Meiru.


    Originally, Leng Wuhen wanted to explain the difference between Chai and Chai, but seeing him like this, he gave up such an idea and said faintly: "elder martial brother Taihua, I just want to be quiet."


    "No problem, younger martial brother haoxuan. Do you know what Chai Meiru likes? Let''s talk about it." Liu Taihua looks at Leng Wuhen with a pathetic look.


    Leng Wuchen sighed and said, "you''d better ask her, I don''t know. But your strength seems to have to be improved. After all, the illusory world is more realistic. Your strength is very important. Otherwise, you can''t even protect your beloved woman. How can you talk about a generation?"


    Liu Taihua nodded after listening. He had just entered the sixth division of Jinqi. Although he was not low and felt good about himself, he found that it was not enough after he came here. If he was careless, he might die. Liu Taihua didn''t refute this point.


    Even in his eyes, Leng Wuchen''s strength is lower, but he doesn''t dare to say, for fear of making this boy unhappy. Once he says something ugly, the future will be better. It''s better to let his family know.


    "You see, younger martial brother already haoxuan, how can I get Chai Meiru''s heart? As long as you help me, I dare not say anything else in yunyezong. You can walk horizontally inside and outside." Liu Taihua is quite confident. After all, he is one of the few gifted disciples of yunyezong.


    "I don''t think so. I''ll help you if you fight..." Cold no trace slightly raised the corner of the mouth to return a sentence.


    Liu Taihua frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean, younger martial brother? Elder martial brother, I don''t quite understand. "


    "It''s nothing. You''ll understand later that you can''t meet this requirement. What else can we talk about? If a man has to bear the responsibility and doesn''t let you die, just resist beating, how can he shrink back?"


    "No, no, I just don''t quite understand what you mean, younger martial brother haoxuan. Don''t worry. Your elder martial brother is very good at fighting."


    "That''s good. After that, I will let you deeply understand the meaning of this. After all, you are my elder martial brother..." Cold no trace cold back sentence.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden strong wind around the desert, and the sandstorm came fiercely. A trace of indifference flashed in Leng Wuhen''s eyes. It should not be artificial. Leng Wuhen looked at the salon roll gradually emerging around him, and the roaring voice was very fierce.


    Liu Taihua looked at the surrounding scene, worried, and cried out: "stop, I feel we are surrounded by others, or not people!"


    Liu Taihua now appears very serious and dignified, completely different from before, which makes Leng Wuchen look fresh and impressive. At least he is not alarmed. With the sandstorm approaching, several people all stop and look at the desert where the wind is blowing and the dust is all over the sky. It looks a little scary.


    Liu Xintong ran over, some nervous way: "first find a place to hide it, should be caused by the desert climate."


    Leng Wuhen stares at Liu Xintong''s ruddy face. His breath seems to be a little short. He suddenly finds that erha''s little hand is very dishonest. MD really humiliates me, so he pulls it out of Liu Xintong''s chest and shakes it slightly. Leng Wuhen doesn''t dare to look there. He''s afraid that he can''t control himself.


    In how to say is also a normal man, erha is dissatisfied with the way: "MD you quickly give me down, quickly, such a good opportunity."


    ¡±Yeah? "After hearing this, Liu Xintong said angrily:" color monkey, you two don''t have a good thing. Thanks to your sister, I thought you were a little tired. Let you lie down. It''s shameless. "


    "Don''t laugh, you''re not a good thing, any kind of pet, any kind of owner." Liu Xintong denounces Leng Wuchen fiercely.


    Leng Wuchen looked at erha and said, "look, you can''t be honest. If I learn from you, I''m afraid no one will believe me."


    "You''ve upset my second master. I don''t care. You''ll find me a new one later." Erha cried out, like a child.


    Two ha don''t say so good, such a said Liu Xintong is angry to the extreme curse: "you this stinky monkey what do you mean, you mean I am second-hand?"? I bah, believe it or not, I''ll give you all your hair. I''m a fake one. I don''t want to see you two again. Now get out of here. "Liu Taihua saw the situation and said: "sister, don''t get excited. Why bother with a monkey? You may be wrong about what he knows. He just wants to change people."


    "You mean I''m not good with your sister?" At this time, Liu Xintong appears to be a little depressed, and her mood is suddenly gloomy.


    "No, no, I can''t make it clear." Liu Taihua wants Leng Wuhen to help and coax him. At present, he has no time to think about other things. It is not clear whether the approaching sandstorm is caused by human activities, natural formation or other factors.


    Leng Wuchen knows that women can''t coax at all in their anger. How to coax them is not good. He doesn''t have the habit of looking for scolding. He just says faintly: "sister Tong, why do you have to compete with an animal? What does it know? It''s saying that it hasn''t tried. How do you know these things, right?"


    "Yes? You shut up for me. I''ll cut your tongue. You really can''t speak. I don''t know how you came here. It''s not easy for you to survive. Maybe other people have a good temper. " Liu Xintong is in a bad mood.


    "Elder martial brother, I think we''d better hide first." In front of him, a disciple of yunyezong yelled to Liu Taihua, looking at the sandstorm that was gradually approaching, he was a little flustered.


    Leng Wuchen seems very calm. He always feels that it may be caused by Shapu, but whether it is or not, he can''t draw a conclusion now.

 Chapter 723

    "Younger martial brother haoxuan, you and Xintong hide at the foot of this slope first. Just give it to the four of us here. When the dust storm is over, we are on our way to leave here." Liu Taihua said slightly dignified.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t have this idea. He wanted to say something, but he was dragged down by Liu Xintong behind him. It happened that this was a small slope, more like a man-made one.


    To say that this can withstand the fierce sandstorm, Leng Wuchen will not believe it. It''s just better to hide under the hard front than it is. Leng Wuchen is pulled down by Liu Xintong and falls in with ER ha.


    "Damn it, can you take it easy?" Er ha angrily scolds a way, but the person who angrily scolds is cold no trace, this perhaps is so-called Wo Li Heng.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t have the mood to quarrel with this little guy. Then he looked up and saw that Liu Taihua''s body was emitting a light white ember gas. He was probably ready to resist completely, looking at the roaring sandstorm.


    The sand is almost a hundred meters high, dense and black. With the salon roll, people really feel a sense of fear. The outside world will only think that this is an interesting scenery, and this scene has really attracted many people to watch.


    "Hoo...!" The huge whistling sound, like the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, makes people feel numb. Liu Xintong''s body is also covered with a stream of Ember gas from her body.


    "It''s a bargain for you." Liu Xintong didn''t get angry and cried. When Leng Wuchen didn''t understand what Liu Xintong meant by this, she pressed Leng Wuchen under her body and let the ember gas on her body wrap Leng Wuchen''s body as much as possible.


    Leng Wuchen only felt that he was a little thirsty and his head was hazy. This feeling was wonderful and embarrassed. He was completely stunned. He could not think that Liu Xintong was so bold, but his heart was slightly warm. It was clear that she wanted to help her resist the violent sandstorm.


    Women are very important to their reputation, but just for the sake of themselves, who are not familiar with each other, because they admit that they are Yunye''s disciples, and even have no proof, so they trust themselves. Leng Wuhen''s heart is in a mess, and I don''t know why many things go against his previous thoughts.


    Perhaps, as rain devil once said, no answer is the best answer. Erha is surprisingly not mischievous, but calmly lies on the cold hand. Although it is often noisy, when it really meets things, it seems very calm and sensible, and the primary and secondary points are very clear.


    Liu Xintong''s face is slightly red, and her mouth is cold. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just helping my brother''s happiness, not for you. And can I leave you to me.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, natural reaction, I didn''t mean to." Cold no trace face very embarrassed, mouth faltering back sentence.


    The hands of a dead grip of sand in the hands, try to calm down, in order to calm down and take a deep breath, the faint fragrance floated into the cold no trace of the nose, cold no trace this just remembered that he was pressed in her body.


    Up and down with the breath, "huh?" Liu Xintong can''t help but make a small voice, which makes it very embarrassing. They only feel that they are hot and their ears are red.


    Leng Wuchen summoned up his courage and said: "sister Tong, I know it may not be good to say that, but I still want to say, can we not talk about the voice, how to say that I am a normal man, who can resist the voice like hook people."


    Liu Xintong cheeks become more ruddy, angry hum: "know, know, who let you always like to blow the bastard, shut up for me."


    "How can you blame me? I have to breathe too, or I''ll suffocate? " Cold no trace turned his lips back.


    "You still have reason. Do you know what it means to sell well when you get a good price? It''s about people like you. I seem to save you, but you have evil ideas in your mind. Although I''m charming, you can''t even think about it. Otherwise, I''ll cut you and let you know my strength. " Liu Xintong vicious reply sentence.


    She knew in her heart that if she couldn''t scare the boy well, she was afraid that the boy would embarrass herself even more. Fortunately, there was dust all around, and the outside world could see the contestants in the desert clearly. Otherwise, the people of yunyezong would not be angry to death when they saw it. These two people would still come here to make a fool of themselves.


    "Hum...!" Bursts of harsh whistling sound from several people''s ears, fierce sandstorm from seven people''s body rolling by, the body seems to have been shot by a machine gun in general, pilibala sound from everyone''s body.


    The sand crazy hit on the ember gas, so it lasted for a long time, the sandstorm gradually went away, and the yellow sand in the sky is still, but lighter.


    "Fortunately, it''s not a big problem. It may be formed naturally in the desert." Liu Taihua shouts, also let a few people around the heart uneasy ease a bit, but did not find Liu Xintong and cold traceless figure.


    Liu Taihua''s heart is a little uneasy, and nothing will happen. Seeing that his sister still doesn''t respond, he runs to the bottom. Liu Xintong holds Leng Wuhen in her arms, and Leng Wuhen keeps coughing. In his mouth, he says in a low voice, "you squeeze me to death. OK, it''s over to put me up."Liu Xintong wanted to play with this boy to make him dare to fight against him and talk back, but just as he retaliated, his brother came and hugged Leng Wuchen tightly in panic. This posture is really awkward, but it''s not too much. It''s just easy for others to misunderstand him.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Taihua could not help associating with a lot of ugly scenes. He said awkwardly: "you go on, I don''t see anything. After a while, I''m tired. We can eat something to catch up with us. We really can''t see it. This boy is quite capable."


    "Brother, it''s not what you think. I just, just..." Liu Xintong himself does not know how to explain or defend.


    "I know, I know. I''m not a child, but your progress seems to be too fast. Pay attention to it. It''s not good to spread it out. But you can rest assured that your brother will carry it for you when there''s something, but you have to think about it." Liu Taihua imitates Buddhism and has some thoughts.


    Leng Wuhen also knew the meaning of the words. Although Liu Taihua didn''t say it clearly, he still felt it. In fact, he didn''t want his sister to be with him. This kind of feeling is completely understandable.

 Chapter 724

    "Elder martial brother Taihua, you really seem to have some misunderstanding. Liu Xintong and I really have nothing. We just protected me just to protect me. Besides, if we really have anything to explain, you don''t need to worry. At least I know what kind of person I am. As for innocence, do you think clothes will not be innocent?"


    Leng Wuhen got up slowly and asked in his mouth. Although he was somewhat upset in his heart, it was quite understandable that a brother''s consideration of his sister''s future was the same for himself.


    Although Liu Taihua makes him feel a little bit Maodun, sometimes it changes, Leng Wuhen prefers to get along with him in a more sincere way. What''s more, he has no other meaning. It''s also very likely that it''s the new sour feeling of being a brother when a younger sister is robbed. It''s much better to think of lengwuhen here.


    I still don''t know what happened to Xueer. So far, her whereabouts are unknown. I don''t know whether the organization has found out whether she is alive or dead. Leng Wuhen thinks that she has some sadness on her face.


    After Liu Xintong saw the change of Leng Wuhen, her words that she wanted to denounce him suddenly stopped. She said in a soft voice, "don''t misunderstand that my brother doesn''t mean anything else. In other words, he is also for your own good. In other words, it''s for the good of all of us. As for the reason, I don''t have to explain it to you, but don''t have any idea about me. If it''s true Some, that''s you don''t deserve it! "


    Cold no trace after listening to a sneer: "Oh! It''s true. It seems that I should thank you very much. It''s hard for you to communicate with me so sincerely. "


    Liu Taihua felt that the atmosphere seemed a little wrong for a moment. Then he interrupted Leng Wuhen''s conversation with Liu Xintong and said, "well, we should go on our way. I''m just kidding. What are you two doing so seriously? Really, and I think haoxuan brother is good. Sister, you should think about it."


    After hearing this, Liu Xintong nodded and said with a smile, "are you here? My brother thinks you are good. Let me think about you, ha ha!"


    Leng Wuhen slightly picks her eyebrows. She always feels that there are some strange places between the two brothers and sisters. Even Leng Wuhen deliberately looks at Liu Xintong''s fingernails when she is just hugged. There are two tiny cracks and some traces of sand.


    Maybe many people think that in the desert, it must be related to sand. It''s not normal to have traces of sand and dust, but it''s cold and traceless. If you think so, I''m afraid you''ve already died more than 10000 times.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t feel right before, and even pretended to be indifferent. The only purpose was to confirm his own idea. From the moment Liu Xintong picked up erha, erha''s message to Leng Wuhen was that there was a strong energy fluctuation in the woman''s body, and her aura was very strong.


    Although Leng Wuhen and erha are quarreling, they can communicate with each other by heart, just to deceive and confuse others. Leng Wuhen noticed when chatting with Liu Taihua that when Leng Wuhen asked if you were fighting, it was obvious that some small changes occurred.


    Although such a change is nothing in the eyes of many people, the details often determine the success or failure. Combined with the above, Leng Wuchen determines that these two are not Yunye''s disciples, while the other four are possible.


    Even before cold no trace, I felt that the sandstorm just happened was man-made, sand spirit. When combined with the movements of the woman''s hands, I was sure that this was what the brother and sister called, but why?


    If you want to do harm to yourself and these people, you don''t need so much trouble. You can do it directly. Do you want to exchange the trust between yourself and them?


    However, the price is too high. Leng Wuhen is just pretending that his heart is beating faster. Even for Leng Wuhen, a master swindler, truth and falsehood have been integrated into the realm of unity. It''s hard for anyone to detect Leng Wuhen, which sentence is true and which sentence is false.


    Although Liu Xintong is also very similar, Liu Taihua is very excited when he hears Chai Meiru. If he is a disciple of yunyezong, there are plenty of opportunities. How can he need a boy he just met.


    It''s not realistic at all. Leng Wuhen doubts whether he knows Chai Meiru, and maybe six cheaters are playing tricks on him. They don''t know that they are all cheaters, or four civilians, two hunters and a trial, and so on.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly stepped forward to help Liu Xintong up and said with a grin: "soft is pretty good. It makes people have endless aftertaste. This kind of small steamed bread will have a good taste when it has a chance. Let''s get up."


    Liu Xintong after listening to slightly a Leng, then said with a smile: "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance, or that life." Liu Xintong a serious appearance, in addition to the smile makes people shudder, the other simply do not see any change.


    Maybe they are all a kind of people, used to hide, used to camouflage, and even can''t tell which one is the real self. Until they wake up, they will take back the boring heart and become the real self. Then they continue to cycle like this. This is the characteristic of multiple personality.


    But some people are not strong, can not affect their own heart, and brain, when everything returns to calm, is a new life, the true meaning of this sentence is, new yourself, that is another you, very terrible meaning!Liu Taihua said: "what''s the matter, younger martial brother haoxuan? Do you feel uncomfortable? If it''s OK, we''ll leave. However, it''s getting dark. It''s not impossible to have a rest here. It depends on how you arrange it. Elder martial brother will listen to you."


    Cold no trace faint smile is a simple response, but behind the smile is unknown cold meaning, cold no trace temporarily don''t know who this man and a woman is, really brother sister relationship, can''t help but also began to doubt.


    It''s very important to find out the identity, but it''s also very difficult. It''s more difficult to rely on feeling. It''s hard to judge a person''s origin, but it will give you some information to keep your vigilance.


    "Since elder martial brother Taihua has said that, it''s better to have a good night''s rest here tonight. But I''m really afraid what I can do if I have another sandstorm like that. I think it''s better to let elder sister Tong accompany me here. It''s OK." Cold no trace face always keep that naive smile.


    Liu Taihua nodded without any discomfort, which was very quick to change his attitude just now, while the other four Yunye disciples looked envious and really envious.


    It''s obvious that Leng Wuchen can see it. It looks like what he thinks. There are only two people who have problems here!

 Chapter 275

    Liu Xintong''s expression was not happy, so she said: "brother, you won''t really agree with him. Do you want to accompany him when I''m finished? Don''t you really know that I''ve suffered a lot. We don''t mean... Cough, I''m sorry to drink water first."


    Liu Xintong quickly stopped what she had just said, and then changed the topic. Instead of worrying about Leng Wuchen, she worried about the four people. Maybe Leng Wuchen in her eyes is much more stupid and bad than the four. Even the boy''s pet is a little monkey. Can it be better.


    Now in Liu Xintong''s eyes, Leng Wuchen seems to be completely ignored except for the color words. Moreover, Leng Wuchen really dares to touch it. Liu Xintong has suffered a lot from this. In fact, she has already scolded many times in her heart. Like what, when I don''t kill you, I won''t be Liu. And so on. Anyway, a lot of ugly words are basically used on the cold traceless body.


    What makes Liu Xintong feel more exasperating is nothing else, but when the sandstorm comes, the guy''s hand actually reaches into his clothes. In fact, Leng wutrace is subconsciously ignored.


    How can Liu Xintong not feel, although in a critical moment, may do something else, but this boy in a critical moment but take advantage of others, and so on in the past took out, now he still feel hot pain, pinch can be really cruel, starting is not generally cruel, obviously intentional.


    Liu Xintong suffered a big loss for this bullshit task. Although she didn''t have a real face, the damage she brought to her body was a matter of a down-to-earth life.


    The reason why Liu Taihua is so angry and oppressed is that he knows exactly what their purpose is. It''s just that the boy who suddenly joined completely disrupts their plan. If they can''t complete it well, they will be punished.


    The reason why Liu Taihua is making do with Leng Wuchen now is that he hopes to save snacks. Even Liu Taihua wants to find a chance to get rid of him. Otherwise, let alone integrate into yunyezong, he is afraid that he can''t find yunyezong''s army.


    Liu Taihua just gives Liu Xintong a slight wink, which probably means to take care of him first. This is also a sign language. Even the magic group where Leng wutrace is located has its own sign language, and the way of each group''s sign language is different.


    Leng Wuchen didn''t know what they meant by eye contact, but he knew what they were communicating with. Then he suddenly put his face in front of Liu Xintong''s face and said, "sister Tong, are your eyes uncomfortable, or younger martial brother, I''ll blow for you. Although younger martial brother knows that you don''t blow as well as elder martial sister Tong, I''ll try to make you more comfortable..."


    "Get out of here, are you treating me as a fool? No matter how big or small I dare, I''ll let you know what comfort is!" Liu Xintong roared.


    Leng Wuchen glanced at the steamed bread in anger and huff and puff: "I''m sorry, sister Tong. Maybe I don''t know how to speak. Don''t be angry. If I''m angry, what can I do if the steamed bread shrinks?"


    After listening to Liu Taihua, they just feel that their thinking can''t keep up. Chai haoxuan''s thinking seems completely illogical, but everyone knows. Can you say whether you should admire or be angry. Simply a few people back to go back, leaving the rest in the desert Liu Xintong and Leng no trace and erha.


    Leng Wuhen was a little more serious when he saw that everyone was gone. He looked up at the starry sky and watched the dark curtain hanging up. He asked, "I have a question for you. I hope you don''t get angry. Now there is no outsider."


    "Bah, you''re not my own disciple, are you? Why do you have such shameless disciples? " Liu Xintong calmed down and asked.


    Leng Wuhen said: "in fact, I''m more interested in your body than you. Although this face may not be yours, this body is the real you. Now you should know what I mean by saying that we are not outsiders...". "


    Liu Xintong shivered a little, silent, in addition to the fine sand dancing from time to time, the two people here fell into silence, after a long time, Liu Xintong looked with both eyes at the cold no trace face lying on the ground to rest, and then said:" you really know how to joke, do you know such a joke is not funny at all. "


    "If you think it''s a joke, it''s better to be a joke. At least I won''t listen to it as a joke." Cold traceless tone is flat without fluctuation.


    This makes Liu Xintong feel that the bad guy beside him is not what he thinks. Does he really see something? It''s impossible that he can see through himself with such strength. Then they are not living in vain. Is it a cliche? What are you thinking?


    Liu Xintong has no clue in her mind, but is this guy really coincidental? Although he doesn''t know exactly what''s going on, he says that he sees something next to him, and she won''t believe it if she kills him. He has experienced so much joking, so that a waste can see it. How can he get along with it.


    But it''s true to want to stay away from him. It''s cold and traceless. It really makes her look bad. If you go back and spread it, your reputation will be affected. Fortunately, Liu Taihua can''t be sure if he changes to others."What do you want to talk to me about? Just now, how do you want me to answer you? You can ask such shameful questions. There are many people who are interested in my body. To be honest, why do I want to answer you? Do you think that only my body can enter your eyes when I am ugly? " Liu Xintong easily transferred another layer of meaning, so as to test Leng Wuchen''s real idea.


    How can Leng Wuhen not understand it? Apart from sighing in his heart, he can''t say it directly. After all, he still suspects each other. It''s just to see who''s better. It''s not the same when dealing with Meiniang and Li''er. It''s just that Liu Xintong has another impact on them.


    It''s waiting for you to peel it off layer by layer. I don''t know that it may be a trap. It will only sink deeper and deeper. When you fall in completely, it must be very difficult to get out. So Leng wutrace controls her very well. If you can kill her, you won''t have a trace of intolerance. That''s what Leng wutrace thinks at the moment. Different ways don''t conspire with each other.


    It''s a very simple word, but it says how many people''s hearts, and even people use this sentence every day. It''s also a sentence that people can''t help themselves in the river and lake. A simple sentence decides how many people''s fate!

 Chapter 726

    "No, I didn''t say that you are ugly or what you look like, and that looks are more important than feelings, aren''t they? Your so-called good-looking may be worthless in the eyes of others, with different values. "


    "For example, the goddess you think is just a plaything in some people''s eyes, but you spend your energy to hold it. Undoubtedly, this is the ugliest side. The real goddess is the person who is dependent on you, and so is the male god." Cold no trace, no salt, no salt, no salt.


    "I can''t see that you understand very well. I feel that you are very negative. I don''t know why. Fortunately, you don''t have any ability. Otherwise, your negativity is terrible." Liu Xintong subconsciously replied, this is completely what she thought in her heart, often this kind of person is really terrible, even now the illusory world seems to be quite a lot of such people.


    Leng Wuhen said, "thank you. You look up to me so much. I just say what most people dare not say. This ugly world needs a new definition. Maybe it won''t be destroyed. Maybe in your eyes, my words are nonsense."


    Liu Xintong didn''t retort. Indeed, she thought so, but he didn''t understand. He knew what he would think and why he said that this little disciple of yunyezong really had something interesting.


    Suddenly, Liu Xintong said, "I''m a little curious about you now. Although I know it''s terrible, I shouldn''t be curious about you. I''m often curious about a person who doesn''t know the way, but you really attract my interest."


    "Like what you just said, another meaning is to tell me that although you are not strong, maybe some people don''t care about it. Why don''t you try? Everyone will take you as the goddess and male god in their heart. That''s what you mean." Liu Xintong suddenly lies on the side of Leng Wuhen and stares at Leng Wuhen in a soft voice.


    "I don''t mean that. Maybe I do. I don''t know." Cold no trace back sentence.


    Erha suddenly interjected: "are you two in love? Just now you look like fighting and killing. Now you are so close. Don''t you think the performance is too much? Since you all doubt that each other is better than a showdown."


    Liu Xintong''s body trembles when she hears the speech. Even the beast can see that he is really unusual. Then the whole person becomes cold and fierce, and his expression is colder than before. Maybe this is Liu Xintong''s real character.


    Leng Wuhen felt the cold eyes, the whole person seemed very calm, light mouth asked: "how can''t go on, a monkey''s words can let you expose your cold side, the state of mind is very bad, since to camouflage is to do, even if your relatives, die in front of you, you can''t have a trace of wrong."


    "Before, I always thought that what bullshit task, how can it be greater than my own idea, now I understand the meaning of the task, I''m right, sound group brother and sister double group!"


    Liu Xintong''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance, and there were not many adverse reactions, because he knew that if the other party could see his identity, he must be a person in the magic temple, and suddenly understood where the boy''s strange place was, or he felt familiar. This feeling was very strange, and even had no clue.


    Until now, she realized that it was the feeling from the organization. If Leng Wuhen didn''t say so frankly, I''m afraid Liu Xintong couldn''t connect him with the organization at all.


    Liu Xintong calmed the complex emotion in her heart and said, "who are you?"


    Leng Wuhen curled his lips and sneered, and said: "your brother is much smarter than you. At first I doubted. Now I''m sure he knew me from the beginning. When I told Chai Meiru, don''t you understand who I am?"


    "You, you are Meizu no trace!" Liu Xintong obviously doesn''t believe it, at least not in line with the rumor, because Leng Wuchen is a cold and hard to approach guy in the organization.


    And it seems that he has no friends, and his reputation in the organization is not very good, although Liu Xintong also knows that he may be the general trend recently, and some people in the organization can''t bear it, and it''s normal to have some ideas.


    But I still can''t believe that he is associated with a ruffian. Which one is he, maybe both or not.


    "Do you mean that my brother knew you were no trace of Meizu from the beginning?" Liu Xintong still doesn''t believe it. Is it possible? It''s impossible.


    "Maybe, I can''t guarantee anything, but it doesn''t matter. It just seems that your voice group really brought the task, and it''s also Yunye Zong. How did you think about it? It''s really hard to guess." Cold no trace heart slightly sad.


    "Your task is Chai Meiru. You just have to wait for her. You don''t need to know anything else. You''d better be on guard against shameless men. It''s a reminder. If you don''t meet me, I won''t talk about it with you." Liu Xintong is dignified.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t respond. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "thank you. But if we don''t have physical contact, maybe you won''t tell me this. It seems that you paid a lot for this task. You used to perform tasks like this?""What are you talking about? I don''t have it. Ah, you know, it''s you who won''t do this. I''ve lost my life. How could I have thought of killing me before? Hee hee." Liu Xintong finally smiles. This time, it''s the kind of smile she really has. It looks very joyful.


    Feeling very good, Leng Wuchen faintly replied: "no, just I want to remind you, your voice group is better to be careful, yunyezong may not be so simple, and I may not retreat all over, may die in Yunyan, if I really die, please do me a favor, I don''t know if you can do it."


    After hearing Leng Wuhen''s words, Liu Xintong felt a little displeased and snorted: "do you have no confidence? I think your casual personality is very good. At least you dare to be thin in face. Besides the previous situation, the charm group seems to be you."


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said, "it''s just to prepare for the worst. It''s not wrong. If I die, I hope I can take my body back to the organization''s wankuzhong and bury me there. If I can''t do it, I mean if I can, it''s a secret between us. What do you think?"


    Liu Xintong nodded and whispered back: "OK, I promise you, if I didn''t die in front of you!"

 Chapter 727

    Leng Wuhen was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "this joke is not funny at all, but do you believe in fate?"


    After hearing this, Liu Xintong nodded and said: "our existence is just for fate. The so-called absurd reason has been going on."


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "although I don''t know why your voice group came to so many people this time, it''s just for yunyezong''s task. In my opinion, it''s impossible. Maybe it''s fate."


    Liu Xintong slightly picks her eyebrows after listening. She doesn''t understand what Leng Wuhen said or what it means, but it''s not easy to ask more questions, because if she asks more questions, she has to answer more questions. This is not allowed in the organization, and it''s even more impossible for people in the same group to share some information.


    This is also a feature of the magic temple. People in the organization understand it. Therefore, in general, members of each group in the magic Temple seldom communicate with it. Gradually, the sense of hostility will be very strong, so as to stimulate each member to improve their potential.


    The weak will only be eliminated, which is the eternal law. Looking up at the starry sky, Leng Wuchen said faintly: "such quiet time is not much, and the so-called peace will be completely broken. Do you think we will be chess pieces or the person who controls the chessboard..."


    Liu Xintong bit the corner of her mouth and didn''t know how to answer, so she said, "it doesn''t matter what it is. The important thing is to live. In fact, I''ve heard about you since a long time ago. The reason why Meizu can get better and better is because of you."


    "After duanqing left, in fact, other groups all know that your charm group has been hit hard, but you and Bone Demon have brought the charm group up again in another situation, and your charm group has completed quite good tasks in recent years."


    "In fact, other groups despise you very much, but you have to understand that the so-called contempt is just another spur. I sincerely hope you can become the leader of the group and lead the group to the height of that group. I''ll go first and remember to come back alive, so I won''t collect the corpse for you. You want to be beautiful."


    Liu Xintong suddenly got up and walked towards the rear. Leng Wuchen turned his head and looked at Liu Xintong''s delicate body, which was a little trembling. He gave a light smile. Then he took a deep breath and stood up slowly with erha in his arms. He walked towards the unknown road.


    He knows that he should go. Just as Liu Xintong said, if he wants to live well, it doesn''t matter to stay here. At least he knows their identities. However, there are still many things he has to do here, such as where the intercommunication channel of the first and second meeting hall is. Maybe most people will move there tomorrow.


    "Hey, we just left. Isn''t it impolite not to say hello to them Er ha asked in a shrill voice.


    "I''ve already said hello." Cold no trace looked at the eye shoulder of two ha to smile a way.


    "Why don''t I know when? "Er ha, I don''t quite understand.


    "Of course you don''t understand, just left is already very clear." Leng Wuchen shook his head slightly.


    "Well, when I don''t say it, how can I know what you are talking about, but it seems that you are from a place. Why didn''t you know each other at first? Human beings are really troublesome." Two make complaints about it.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to the words in his mouth. In his opinion, if a monkey knows so much, and doesn''t understand what he said, it''s better to be quiet. The desert at night is very cool, walking in the desert cold traceless also gradually feel the desert is low, indeed some small movement.


    It should be a fierce beast. It feels like a giant scorpion in the desert. But I don''t know why it doesn''t seem to want to get close to Leng Wuhen. Maybe it''s because of Er ha. Leng Wuhen thinks so now.


    The desert giant scorpions usually go out in groups. Although their strength is not too strong, they can''t hold up their huge number, and they are not afraid of life and death. The key point is that they have a poisonous tail needle. Basically, it''s difficult for the spirit to survive in their pursuit.


    But fortunately, they didn''t mean to be close to Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen didn''t bother to find trouble for herself. She moved towards the snowy terrain and walked out of here in the dark. Liu Xintong and Liu Xintong should arrive later than herself, or they were not going to the same place as what she wanted to look for.


    ......


    "brother, he''s gone." Liu Xintong came to Liu Taihua''s side. At this time, there were only two brothers and sisters, while the other four disciples of yunyezong had already fallen asleep.


    "You know that." Liu Taihua gave a cool smile.


    "It seems to be true. You already know it''s him." Liu Xintong is not very comfortable.


    "Oh? In this way, he really has some skills. What kind of existence is Meizu no trace? Yumo attaches great importance to him, but Jun seems to have some unclear factors in it. Judging from the recent task, it''s about his death, but he protects him in another way. "


    "Although no one said that, many people think that he should have something extraordinary. At least the people in the charm group really respect him very much. Originally, the bone demon would become the leader of the charm group. After all, his prestige is much higher.""But in my previous communication with Bone Demon, he made a metaphor. If he and Wu trace go to perform the task at the same time, then the determination to die must be cold Wu trace, not him. He is a very infectious person, and he has done everything that rain demon has not done."


    "But it''s ironic that he was brought out by the rain devil, so in the eyes of outsiders, the current charm group belongs to him and the bone devil, but in fact it belongs to him alone. You see, in other groups, no one can make all the members of the group approve at the same time, but he has done it in the charm group."


    "But Jun just needs him. Although his strength may not have reached the level of many people in the organization, it has reached another level that many people can''t reach. You know, not everyone can not be afraid of life and death for the sake of his companions, and recall with the members of the charm group in his task. As long as you promise him not to die, it is the best reward for him."


    Liu Taihua couldn''t help sighing that, compared with what he had heard before, he saw another side of him in recent contact with him. It''s true that people can''t imagine that the boy is the soul of Meizu, who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, and is extremely cruel. He is a born Maodun body!

 Chapter 728

    Liu Taihua then said: "you may not know what they did in the task of Leng Wuhen and duanqing. If duanqing didn''t go, I''m afraid that today''s Meizu will rank a lot higher. Lengwuhen''s ability of duanqing is very strange, but lengwuhen''s consciousness is very strong."


    "In the past, the Meizu duo was talking about them. They have been together ever since they accepted the trial in the organization. They know each other very well. The most important reason why Leng Wuhen has such a high position in the Meizu group is that the tasks he and duanqing perform are very challenging."


    "I heard the shameless man say that the tasks they both accepted were to let the people in the organization, and the unimaginable thing was not that they could not complete them, but that no one expected them to complete the tasks successfully in life at that time."


    "But it''s just after finishing the tasks one after another that the boy is appreciated by many big people in the organization. However, the departure of duanqing has brought a heavy blow to Leng Wuhen, and even many people in the phantom hall regard him as a traitor at the same time. Do you understand?"


    "If duanqing didn''t betray the organization, I''m afraid they will have a high reputation and achievements in the organization. However, fate sometimes likes to make jokes. That''s why today''s duanqing is unpopular in the eyes of many other groups in the organization."


    "It''s more or less just to give rain devil face, and it''s not too hard for him. He''s also very competitive. At least after he left, he has completed many tasks worthy of others'' admiration, which also reflects his team organization and consciousness."


    Liu Xintong suddenly said: "no wonder, I finally know why he is a little negative. I guess he has seen duanqing."


    After hearing this, Liu Taihua was slightly shocked. His face didn''t look good. He said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s just speculation. Do you know what he just said to me? He said if he really died this time, let me take his body back." Liu Xintong looks suspicious.


    "Is that what he said?" Liu Taihua''s face became more and more ugly. If he didn''t guess wrong, the boy might have to do something big. The task is only part of it.


    "Well, brother, should we inform other people in the organization? I''m afraid that he will be in any danger. If he interferes in their actions, I''m afraid it will be a big deal this time." Liu Xintong said anxiously.


    "Let me think, Yunyan, Yunyan, what did you do to make that boy say such things? Did you really meet the situation of breaking love? To know that Leng Wuchen said that he might die, it must be to engage in big events. At least that boy''s consciousness is so strong that he would not be so negative in general. Even this sentence is still a member of the voice group, which is not a problem."


    Liu Taihua said to himself, and then said in his heart, "is it shameless men? Their task is not that, but..."


    Liu Xintong bit his lower lip and suddenly said, "what''s the matter, brother? Do you think of something?"


    Liu Taihua gave a deep breath and laughed: "it''s nothing. If that''s the case, I''m afraid Yunyan may really disappear in the 19 empires. I hope not. After all, that''s war against them. The boy''s target should be them, not Yunyan!"


    ... > ha, it''s really boring for us to walk in groups for a long time, and we don''t even know why it''s so cold.


    But I can''t help thinking about how Xia Hou Cheng and his family are progressing. It''s not so easy for Shi Shi to meet him. At least Leng Wuhen has given Shi Shi soul fragrance, and so is Xia Hou Cheng. From the perspective of soul fragrance, they are far away.


    Xia Houcheng seems to be heading for the waters, while Shi Shi and the fool beside her seem to be heading for the jungle. They should not meet for the moment. How can they meet without him? At least he has to teach her and him an unforgettable lesson, which may cost a lot.


    "How long do we have to go? There''s no one in this place." Er ha asked with a displeased look.


    "Come on, maybe it''s better to enter the snow area. Or we''ll go there when the passage is connected. Maybe we''ll find some interesting things. Let''s have a rest first. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry now. Chai Meiru just needs to be OK." Cold no trace light get back to the sentence.


    "After listening for a long time, who is Chai Meiru?" Er ha looked like he wanted to know. He was so cold that he wanted to beat him.


    "Boom!" When Leng Wuhen wants to engage in extreme behavior with erha, there is a huge sound in the sky. Following Leng Wuhen, he finds a boundless mirage tunnel, which is less than 10000 meters away from him. It''s just between the desert and the flat land, and it''s very far away from the snow.


    "Is that the bridge between the two venues?" Erha suddenly opened his mouth and called out. He was full of curiosity and some surprise.


    "It should be, but has it started now?" Cold traceless is not very clear. With the coming of the tunnel, the night gradually dissipates, which makes Leng Wuhen feel a sense of surprise. What are you doing, changing the time at will?No matter what, Leng Wuchen got up and started running all the way. Many spirits gradually appeared around him. They all ran to the same place. It was obvious that all the spirits who were disturbed gathered there.


    Cold traceless gallop for a distance, suddenly choose to stop, looking at the spirits passing by, heart gradually began to feel more and more, this will be the best decisive battle, maybe some people want to intensify the intensity of the game, or want to finish quickly, into the normal.


    Leng Wuchen jumps up tall, so his vision will be much wider. Looking at the three or two groups below, the farther you look, the more dense it is. It is obvious that a scuffle is inevitable. According to Xia Houcheng, the advantage of the second venue is greater.


    In my heart, I can''t help sighing, maybe I really want to open the curtain of this cat and mouse game, with one against ten thousand, but I really want to have a try, cold traceless look cold, in the slowly blowing breeze, sneer!


    "The main venue will not open until ten days after the second competition. It seems that we can do a lot of things during this time." Cold no trace cold voice said to himself.


    "Let''s leave here first. The energy fluctuation ahead is very huge. Maybe someone has poured in and out of the tunnel..." Er ha reminds Leng Wuhen.

 Chapter 729

    Sometimes the rules change like this. The game is always unknown. There is no absolute difference between the situation and the result. Leng wuheng recalled the mocking words of duanqing in the previous trial.


    "I know that''s why I care more. If I want to protect something, I have to pay some due price. The most important thing now is that Chai Meiru and them are not in danger. I''ll do the rest myself."


    "Xingying Academy in the water area should not come here, and elder martial sister Chai Meiru should not come here so soon. I don''t think about Xia Houcheng for the moment. Now this is my fight alone. I want to represent all the people in the first meeting hall and eliminate the people in the second meeting hall!"


    Leng Wuhen replied blandly, but he went to have a look first. Leng Wuhen could feel that the people in the second meeting hall seemed to know a lot, otherwise it would not be so uniform. The energy fluctuation was more and more abundant, which represented that more and more people gathered.


    Leng Wuhen is sure that some of them will organize all this again. It''s obvious what will happen in the next meeting.


    But Leng Wuhen wants to choose the curtain in another way. The dignity of the latter is the limit of all the people in the second meeting hall. This is the best gift Leng Wuhen gives them.


    With the gradual influx of the crowd, Leng wutrace can clearly feel that the competition field is covered with a layer of light boundary, which can block anything. Now the outside world, especially at night, many people will not notice the changes in the competition field.


    Another characteristic of the boundary of light is that it is dark in the eyes of the outside world, just like the night. As the cold and traceless gradually feel the taste of conspiracy, everything seems to have been well understood.


    This competition is a huge trap. As we all know, there are many followers in the first venue, while the second venue is power. What does that mean? It''s very simple that the people behind the scenes should clear all the future disciples of the sect, and why the dark field of the future appears in the competition, and they know the competition very well, I''m afraid it''s their ghost behind the scenes.


    Although the regions of the first venue and the second venue will be exchanged, they will not return to the same place in the end. Before the second discussion, the competitors will return to the same place. It is obvious that this is not the case, and the outside world is not clear about all this.


    It''s really a huge conspiracy. Leng Wuhen has to admire the good hand of dark Weiyu. Maybe they will break it because of their own arrogance. I have to say that the schemer behind the scenes is really unusual.


    Leng Wuchen has seen it very thoroughly, which is far from enough for him. If he plays chess, it is undoubtedly a white loophole chess game. The premise is that he must be extremely strong to not eat all the pieces.


    Leng Wuchen quietly looks at the countless people below and rushes to the only place. He sneers in his heart that sometimes ignorance will harm a person''s life. Now they are so funny that they will undoubtedly die, but it''s a painful choice not to survive. So it''s important to have a competent leader.


    Leng Wuhen is not in a hurry. At least their life and death have little to do with them. The only ones that matter should not be in danger at the moment. Leng Wuhen wants to leave them all behind when people scatter in the second meeting hall and slaughter people in the first meeting hall. He looks at the highest peak of the desert not far away, with a sneer on his lips.


    That''s the best choice. You can have a panoramic view of everything below. Judging from the fluctuation of the second venue, it''s not anything at all. There are probably more than 10000 people. Maybe the second venue has no loss from the beginning.


    The only battle may be the battle with the first venue during the rotation. It''s ridiculous. Has Yunyan been completely elevated? It''s a secret way in Leng Wuchen''s heart.


    If we don''t guard the clan well, we will let Yunyan''s small forces grow up and die out soon. Is Yunyan''s upper class really so stupid? Cold no trace think don''t understand, do yourself enough.


    "Let''s go and have a look. There has been a fierce battle there." Erha became very serious. He knew exactly what kind of war would be staged later.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and flashed forward to the position of the passage. When Leng Wuhen came here, it was already crowded. On a flat ground, it was clear that there was an empty space in the middle, and the participants of the two venues were blocked on both sides. From time to time, there were three or two spirits fighting in the middle.


    However, in terms of the number of people, only a few thousand people dare to come to the first meeting place. Although there are many, they are far less than the tens of thousands of people of the other party. It can be seen that many people have already begun to flee, so the number of people in the first meeting place is even less.


    Gradually, the participants in the first venue realized that this may be a shocking deception, why there are so many people on the other side, how can it be possible.


    Leng Wuhen was in the crowd behind him, gazing at the crowd in the second meeting hall opposite him. He clearly saw that the twelve people who stood at the end of the meeting had some confusion in their breath, which was not really chaos, but a symbol of strength.


    If Leng Wuhen guesses correctly, they are all people in Weizhi dark field, but the guy who pretends to be himself after breaking his arm doesn''t seem to be among them. Leng Wuhen glances at them lightly. Because there are too many people, it''s hard to find the target he wants to seek. At least there is another guy who pretends to be himself in Weizhi dark field.There are more and more people taking part in the war. It is obvious that the spirituals in the first meeting hall have no advantage in their hearts. They are losing ground and even running away in a panic.


    "What a useless fellow!" In the second meeting hall, one person came out with a few words.


    "It''s all a bunch of useless rubbish!" Suddenly out of a person, from the dress, dress some strange, mouth that hard to hide the irony, always alert others.


    "Just a clown!" All of a sudden, the back just cold no trace noticed that 12 people. One person suddenly jumped up and fell in the center of the area, three under five divided by two, the remaining participants in the first venue in the battle were not solved, which made many people around look sideways at the bandage man sitting not far away!


    Leng Wuhen noticed this change and seemed to understand something in his heart. Maybe the bandage man was the organizer of all of them. Otherwise, how could he look at the same person so neatly.


    So think just guess may be wrong, at least cold no trace first look, did not find that bandage man.

 Chapter 730

    A man beside Leng Wuhen said to himself in a low voice: "unfortunately, if we go on like this, we may all die here. What''s the matter? Why are there so many people and their actions so unified? Is there no training for them?"


    After hearing this, Leng Wuhen looked at the man next to him and asked, "since you know that you will die, why don''t you hurry here? Maybe it''s hard to leave later."


    When the man heard Leng Wuhen''s words, he looked contemptuous and said, "what are you talking about? How can I be like those cowards? Now that I''ve come here, I don''t know how those fleeing wastes survived before.


    "As you can see, according to the number of people in the second meeting hall, where do you think you can escape? It''s all in vain. It''s obvious that some people don''t want us to live at all. They''re afraid that we''ll be trapped and there''s no place to complain."


    Cold no trace sneer, picked pick eyebrow way: "it seems that you know is quite a lot."


    One side of the man after listening to snatch a way: "this does not call know much, even if it is a fool can see it, I can be different from those idiots, see that bandage man, I doubt that he arranged, if it is not poor strength, I will kill him personally."


    "Oh? You think he''s the leader here? " Cold no trace light said.


    "Yes, there is no one but him." The man replied firmly.


    "Since you say so, I don''t think so. You can all see how a person can be the leader of the second meeting hall. He should be a very prestigious guy." Leng Wuchen glanced at the bandage man sitting 100 meters away.


    "What are you talking about? It''s like you look down on us. Who are you? You really have the ability to stand here. Don''t hurt when you stand. I hate you people who only speak sarcastic words all my life."


    "If you don''t have any skills, you''ll know how to blow. If you see that the blood of the dead people in the first meeting room hasn''t cooled through, you start to question us as a whole. You won''t be the opposite person." Men''s voice raised a lot, such words let cold no trace side many people have noticed.


    Listen to very clear, after all, their position is close to the middle, surrounded by people, crowded here is to want to escape, I''m afraid it is very difficult, which also makes Leng no trace seem helpless.


    Many people''s eyes are a little cold, and even some already full of anger, as if they were worried about no place to vent. Suddenly, a person not far ahead of Leng Wuchen said: "boy, since you are so capable, you might as well go out and practice with each other, or let''s see what you can do."


    Leng Wuhen was a little displeased and said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. Why do you think so? Even if I think you are really rubbish, I''ve never mentioned it in my mouth. Really, I hide it in my heart and don''t show it in my mouth."


    "Even if you''re not rubbish, it''s no different from a rubbish. I didn''t see that the other party was mocking you just now, but nothing could be done except to run away. What''s not rubbish? And why should I go out to fight? You''re so powerful. Why don''t you go and try with the other party?"


    Leng Wuhen''s face made no secret of the irony of the person who just spoke, and even wanted to stimulate the other party, but how could she be called out to death by Leng Wuhen''s words.


    After listening to Leng Wuhen''s words, many people around gradually began to get away from it, as if they had separated Leng Wuhen. This kind of action soon made the other party observe it. What they didn''t understand thought Leng Wuhen was their leader.


    Those people who had just been ridiculed by the other party noticed Leng Wuhen at a glance. Some of them didn''t know what they were up to. Did they choose a leader so soon? It seems that the clan is not so incompatible.


    The bandage man frowned slightly, his eyes swept with a cold awn, like a poisonous snake staring at the prey. Suddenly, the bandage man said, "who are you? "


    Leng Wuhen looks around and pretends that he can''t hear clearly. At least the distance is a little far away. Although Leng Wuhen listens clearly, Leng Wuhen doesn''t intend to chat with each other. There''s no time for chatting in this scene.


    "Hello, you ask the other person what it is." The man who just opened his mouth to ridicule Leng Wuhen suddenly shouts to Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuchen sipped his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m your father! Go back. "


    "Well?" Everyone knows the man Leng Wuhen is talking to in the pit. No doubt he is the first one to die in this way. He just shut his mouth. It''s a typical piece of grass on the wall. Leng Wuhen has made a new plan in his heart. At least he should die more ignorant guys. It''s better to be on the stage.


    Then he opened his mouth and yelled: "brother opposite, you may have some misunderstanding. I''m just a little spirit being pushed out. You don''t need to pay attention to me. If you delay the slaughter of brothers, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t be shameful."


    "Trash, you can say that."


    "Lao Tzu will destroy you now, for the dead brothers."Many people around Leng Wuhen yelled at each other, saying more and more ugly words. It can be said that the words are meant to kill, but no one dares to do it. At least, if there is more cannon fodder, his life may be one step closer to death.


    "I just said what most of you think, but you are the real hypocrites. At least I dare say what you will do besides laughing at your partners in the same camp."


    "It''s a bit too much to say that you are greedy for life and afraid of death. Do you still have conscience? I think if we have an advantage now, you will be more powerful than one."


    "Even if some of you don''t say it, I know exactly what you want to say. Don''t kill me. Kill them first. I''m even willing to join you. I just want to let me live. I''m right."


    Leng Wuchen turned his eyes to the man not far away from him. His expression was cold and scornful. Then he said, "at least I dare say you."


    "Big brother will die around me, but little brother is willing to be a cow and a horse." Leng Wuhen yelled at the bandage man.


    This makes the first venue even more dramatic. The fragile hearts of all the participants in the second venue are even more immersed in the bottom of the valley. However, no one is blaming him. After all, many people understand that this boy is right, but many people hide their ideas very well.

 Chapter 731

    Leng Wuhen''s seemingly weak words, on the contrary, have not been despised and condemned by the people around him. Except for those who were hostile to Leng Wuhen before, others seem to have chosen to ignore them.


    And a large number of cold traceless, maybe the former, maybe the latter, maybe both, looking at the first meeting of the first spirit, he seems to be isolated from the world, no one hurt him, as the other party said before, after all the others are solved, kill him!


    Leng Wuchen stood quietly on the flat ground with the breeze. The air was filled with sand and dust. There were hidden voices, howling voices, begging words, and the sound of dead souls falling to the ground.


    Leng Wuhen just stood there, looking at all the things that happened around him. He was quiet and silent, and didn''t even say anything. He didn''t know why the scenes around him seemed to slow down, and sometimes accelerated. In this process, Leng Wuhen was in a trance all the time.


    As thousands of spirituals in the front line of the first meeting fell down one by one, some died on the spot, and others were constantly struggling, all the people in the second meeting gradually focused on Leng Wuhen who was the only one standing.


    Many people''s faces showed a disdainful smile, and even some people have begun to shout: "that boy is not scared silly, actually motionless, is really an idiot."


    "No, he is famous. You don''t understand. Ha ha!"


    "Hey, nerd, I don''t think you''re really scared. If you kneel down and kowtow to tens of thousands of us, shout, Grandpa, and take us to find other people, I''ll give you an agreement to let you die last. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha..." Many people who heard it all burst into laughter, as if they had encountered the funniest thing in their life.


    Leng Wuhen still stood in the same place and didn''t move, even didn''t speak a word from the beginning to the end, so he quietly looked around the dead souls, blood stained all over the ground, and even Leng Wuhen''s body had been splashed with colorful blood.


    With a loud noise, Leng Wuhen was less than 100 meters away from the back of Leng Wuhen, and many spirits from the first meeting hall came to the scene. Looking at the scene like Shura area in the early stage, countless people took a breath of cold air, and some subconsciously swallowed a few times.


    "Well, how can this happen? We''re late. They''re all dead. Damn it!" Among the thousands of people who came, the first was a young man in blue, roaring.


    But a woman in red beside the young man said, "no, you see, there is still one. What is he going to do?"


    As the woman''s voice fell, many people noticed that Leng Wuchen, the only one standing at the moment, didn''t know if he was hurt. The blood on his body was very obvious.


    "Isn''t that younger martial brother haoxuan?" Chai Meiru suddenly gets out of the crowd, and Bai xiaopang follows her. Jiashu Jiaren never takes her eyes away from Leng Wuchen.


    Zhao Yunting was full of worry in her heart and whispered: "what does this madman want? I think he is really crazy. Do you want to deal with such a huge spirit alone?"


    Xia Hou Cheng, Tuoba Zhai, with several young men and women around him, walked slowly towards Chai Meiru and met with the people who arrived after the first meeting. His eyes were slightly cold and he couldn''t understand what he wanted to do. However, the other side didn''t seem to want to attack him.


    Everyone didn''t know, even the spirits in the second meeting hall didn''t know what the boy meant. The breeze blew by and covered up the bloody smell in the sky and earth. Everyone looked at Leng Wuhen.


    "Or I''ll call him back, and he''ll die there." Chai Meiru cried with some worry.

 Chapter 732

    "It''s no use, because it means that he has begun to become serious. Do you know what boundless anger is? Maybe you don''t know. There is a boundless road in the hearts of people like us. When you touch or wander to that point because of something, it is the time when anger is burning." Jiaren faintly got a reply.


    "But look at him very calm, did not see any anger or emotional instability?" Bai xiaopang didn''t understand and got a sentence. Maybe he spoke the voice of many people.


    "This is the difference between him and others. The more angry he is, the calmer and colder he appears. This kind of stillness is only for a moment. You will know what I mean in my mouth. I suggest you eat something first, otherwise you may have no appetite." Jiashu said faintly.


    Xia Hou Cheng turns his eyes to Jia Ren Jia Shu. Judging from the feeling, the two are not simple. They seem to know Leng Wuchen very well. They point slightly to show their friendship.


    At present, the number of people in the first meeting hall is gradually getting more and more, and the leader is still the man in blue. As for jiarenjiashu, xiahoucheng, tuobazhai and others, they are not interested in any rights, maybe they totally disdain these rights.


    Only because they can''t restrain them, no one can command them except that one, and no one dares to command them. This is the lesson of countless blood, which makes all the spirit people here know.


    Gradually, the ten most powerful people in the first meeting hall came to the front, and they were approaching Leng Wuchen. All the so-called abnormal people in the first meeting hall came together.


    The more than 6000 people behind them all quietly follow behind them. They all know that a big war is about to start. Although the chance of winning is not great, at least in terms of the number of people.


    However, when it was only 50 meters away from Leng Wuhen, Leng Wuhen suddenly turned his head and said in a cold voice: "stop! I''ll just say once, they''re mine


    "Wow Words like Leng Wuhen undoubtedly make it very strange, even funny. What''s more, they don''t quite understand the meaning of Leng Wuhen''s words.


    "Madman! The boy is a madman. "


    "What do you mean?" Many people still don''t quite understand.


    "You can''t hear that. He said he wanted to single out tens of thousands of other people..."


    In the first meeting hall, the spirituals began to talk, and from time to time some people called out, "who is he? It''s just a dream. I''m afraid I didn''t wake up."


    After hearing this, Jiaren turned his head slightly, and his middle finger bent slightly. He saw that the man who had just spoken suddenly fell to the ground. The people around him retreated and turned pale.


    Blue to youth see light mouth way: "he is that madman in the rumor."


    No one answered, no one denied, even if we don''t understand it now, it''s really in vain. Silence. Everyone in the first meeting fell into silence, for fear that even if they said something wrong, they would die here. After all, those two perverts didn''t show any mercy in killing people.


    I don''t know how many people have been killed along the way. Even if the current team is fighting, it seems that they don''t say one more or one less at all. They kill people when they don''t agree with each other, and even rarely speak.


    This is the most terrible, but they seem to listen to Zhao Yunting''s words, it is really puzzling, to say that love is not like, to say it is not and do not understand why.


    Chai Meiru and Zhao Yunting have already got to know each other over the past few days, and they get along very well, except that there are always two indifferent men with them, it seems that there is nothing more.


    "Boy, you don''t really have scared Biao. Do you know what you''re talking about just now?" Said the bandage man in a cold voice.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and walked slowly towards a spirit who had fallen into the pit and had not died. When he came near the man, he suddenly said, "give me your robe!"


    This kind of action undoubtedly makes many people slightly surprised. They don''t understand what he wants. This is a place where the battlefield is playing with his life. Actually, they still want to do this kind of thing. Is it strange that they have a strong taste.


    After hearing this, the drowned spirit gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "what are you going to do? Are you really crazy?"


    Cold no trace after listening to a faint smile, "bang!" Then he raised his foot to kick the man''s head, bent down to take off the man''s robe and put it on himself. It was yunyezong''s robe. Yes, he wanted to fight for yunyezong!


    Only a few people understand what Leng Wuhen means. Chai Meiru''s eyes are red. She knows what Leng Wuhen means.


    "Believe me, I''ll get to the end." Leng Wuhen''s unrealistic voice at that time echoed in Chai Meiru''s mind, and a warm feeling flowed out of her heart.


    Leng Wuhen changed his robe, walked on the battlefield full of corpses, and slowly approached tens of thousands of people of the other side. The light and cloudless appearance made many people of the other side feel a strange sense of tension.


    Cold traceless step slowly came, white robe let him very cold, with the cold wind blowing, the robe on the body rolling floating, that pair of cold eyes, the pupil burst out a strange light, the next second covered with a layer of blood red luster, and then appeared the golden lines.Every step of the body''s momentum will gradually grow a point, until the black ember gas will be all wrapped in his whole person, the atmosphere of hegemony crazy swept every corner of the battlefield.


    Seeing this, the bandage man finally couldn''t sit down. He suddenly stood up and said, "you are..."


    "The one who killed you!" Cold traceless voice, as if it was a creature without feelings in general, strong killing breath pressure of the spirit of a little ahead of some breathless.


    Many people see Leng Wuhen''s mental state tremble, sweat can''t help flowing out from his forehead, and his hands can''t help clenching his fists. Leng Wuhen''s sudden change has made tens of thousands of spirit people unexpectedly open their mouths. All of them didn''t think that the guy who is the most vulnerable in their eyes is the one who makes him feel most afraid enemy.


    "You think you can jump over so many of us, no matter how strong you are Bandage man was just a little surprised by the change of Leng Wu trace, then he calmed down and drank coldly.


    "You are one of the several wastes hidden here in the dark field of Wei. Let me guess whether you are from Beichen or zhuozixuan, hehe! I''m sure you all have to die today. In fact, I hope to tell you that even if there are tens of thousands more people, I can easily solve you. The gap of strength is not that the number of people can win, waste people! "

 Chapter 733

    Leng Wuchen''s strong and general self-confidence opportunities pressed the hearts of the vast majority of the people present, and they felt a little trance. They didn''t know whether it was the strong aura or whether they were really afraid.


    "It''s a joke. There''s only one person on the other side. How can so many of us be overwhelmed by his bullshit momentum? Everyone is ready to fight. Let''s teach him what is more people bullying less people, strength, ha ha, joke!"


    Among them, the man who came out of the 12 people''s mouth was more like giving himself the atmosphere. As the man''s voice fell, he saw the sound of the Tao coming from the body of tens of thousands of people.


    Tens of thousands of colorful embers are really spectacular, and even the space is shaking violently. Such a scene is very shocking, and the man who just spoke is the leader of the other party.


    The bandage man jumped to the end, stood with the other 11 people, and looked at the cold eyes. There were two people sitting leisurely on the edge of the desert cliff. One of them was a young man with broken arms. Looking at the impending battle below, he said with a smile: "I guess that boy will die miserably. It''s not a joke for tens of thousands of people to do it at the same time. It''s not a joke I believe he can fight thousands of people. "


    "Tens of thousands of people are out of the question." The young man sitting on one side, however, showed no sign of indifference. Then he said, "this has nothing to do with us. Just watch quietly. Do you think those people behind him are given away in vain?"


    Then the young man with broken arms moved his eyes to the direction of Jiashu and others, and there was a trace of cold in his eyes.


    Cold traceless, looking at the air, and then the body strange disappeared again in the same place, then the white figure from the glare of the sun again revealed, white long hair scattered in the wind, the white robe fluttering slowly, fluttering the natural and unrestrained, the strong momentum on the slender body is slowly fading.


    On the handsome white face, a pair of sharp, domineering eyes loomed a trace of arrogance. That''s right. Leng Wuchen completely suppresses his own breath. As long as the ember gas is released, it''s easy to face so many enemies. Only sweeping all the way is the most perfect tactic, and physique can undoubtedly do it.


    "Ready for the second ha, I left you right, see who is faster, and then I promise you to find a female monkey for you to fight quickly!" Leng Wuchen''s surprise is that he communicated with erha with his heart, but he didn''t express it in his mouth.


    When Leng Wuhen communicated with erha again, Leng Wuhen''s feet were not idle. He began to rush at his feet, and tens of thousands of people from the other side made the same move.


    Leng Wuhen''s face changed slightly. At this moment, Leng Wuhen''s foot seemed to explode. A huge fire column with a diameter of one meter was shot out, and the harsh sound of tearing silk sounded. Where the fire column went, tiny waves suddenly appeared in the air.


    This pillar of fire is very abrupt. I can''t help but be surprised. Leng Wuhen feels that its power has reached the level of LiuDuan spirit skill, even stronger.


    When the red pillar of fire came near, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his cold traceless eyes suddenly lit up. He quickly concealed his spirit with his hands in an orderly way, and said softly, "shadow spirit, shadow defense!" Bursts of black fog as if the tide, non-stop toward the surrounding spread, followed by a huge shadow rising from the ground in front of him, this move is one of the few cold traceless defense spirit skills.


    "Boom!" The red pillar of fire, as if the torrent of torrent hit the cliff in general, suddenly scattered, splashing countless flames. In the dust, the ground continues to disintegrate in the aftershock of the attack, turning into powder. Leng Wuhen looks at the attacker and knows how many people who can use such a large-scale soul skill can''t do it.


    More than ten out of tens of thousands of people have revealed that they have just finished their soul skill, and the soul skill just now is estimated to be the result of their joint attack.


    Cold no trace cold drink, the figure continues to accelerate, the physique at this moment reached the acme of cold no trace, from the beginning no longer retain their understanding of the physique, the eyes of the golden lines and constantly sweep the body before the spirit of every move, as if again cold no trace in the eyes of their action has become very slow in general.


    "Bang!" Cold traceless almost every punch, every foot, the hit can be associated with the knock down of a piece of people, the speed of people see dazzled, behind drag out a shadow, often from the incredible angle of tricky fast attack.


    The speed of the arm waving is faster and faster, and the foot constantly kicks back, continuously impacting the crowd. Such a difficult action is absolutely not what human beings can do. The overwhelming fierce offensive has spread to tens of thousands of people. In addition to the fast and strange attack, the cold hands without trace can rotate 360 degrees like a drill to enhance the lethality.


    This kind of hegemonic attack is definitely recorded in history. It''s completely the use of physical advantages to constantly impact others. Countless people are overturned, screamed and howled, and the cold speed is hard for ordinary people to detect with their naked eyes.


    The spirits who watched in the first meeting hall were all shocked, which was completely beyond their expectation. Except for Jiaren Xiahou Cheng, the rest of them could not hide their fear."That guy is not a madman at all. It''s a beast." It seems that there is no other adjective that can replace the thousands of people.


    Bandage man and more than ten people behind him stare at the ghostly figure. His heart is also full of shock. How did he do it? Can his physique reach this point?


    At this time, many of the spirit people in the second meeting had more than one hand, and the flaming explosive runes turned to Leng Wuhen one after another. Leng Wuhen caught them one after another with a touch of coldness in his mouth. His backhand was printed on the spirit people who were closer to Leng Wuhen, and all the way sped by until all the flaming explosive runes in his hand were sent out.


    A few seconds later, boom, boom, continuous explosion sound, the blood fog all over the sky, and the pieces of clothes overlap each other, scattered on the ground, no bones, shadow attack, with cold traceless into the center of the other party''s crowd, began to hide.


    At the foot of the shadow, to the spirit of the surrounding spread constantly, blood insects, spread out from the cold seamless sleeve robe, such a move not only let the audience panic, and even the crowd in the battle was once fainted.

 Chapter 734

    Many people''s hearts kept beating. Chai Meiru had already been too surprised to speak. If the previous 100 people were nothing, now it was beyond their so-called cognitive range of strength.


    Zhao Yunting finally understood why no matter what kind of opponent he met, he was in no hurry. At that time, Wenshi didn''t contribute at all. He was a pervert.


    Maybe this is not all of him. For the first time, Zhao Yunting felt that the disciples in wulianggu could not be compared with him. At least, this kind of strength had already exceeded her imagination. Even her grandfather would be frightened.


    Who the hell is he? At the moment, it has become a question in the hearts of countless people. No one in yunyezong will believe it. It''s not that they don''t believe that this kind of strength has exceeded the bottom line that the clan can cultivate.


    The leader of the first venue, the young man in blue, looks at Jiashu and Jiaren, Xia Houcheng and others from time to time. At the moment, they can fully understand why they are not interested in this position, because they understand in their hearts that everything is not worth mentioning compared with that person. One person is the strength of a force, and who can control him.


    At least no one can stop him in the field, and the woman in red beside him is shaking all the time, just because she seems to have seen the cold gesture without trace, but at that time, there was another guy beside him who was more frightening.


    They almost slaughtered all the people in the valley. At that time, she hid and looked at everything quietly. When the other party found her, she didn''t do anything to her. Maybe she didn''t cut it. Maybe it was some other reason. In a word, she survived.


    The only name she remembers is duanqing, because this name makes her feel very curious. Is duanqing breaking all feelings? And I still remember that guy''s name until now, even in my sleep.


    But she never met again. She didn''t know. In fact, from that time on, she couldn''t hold other people in her heart any more. She kept searching and never met again. She was not familiar with Leng Wuchen.


    Because Leng wuheng was more taciturn than duanqing at that time, she also wanted to know why they left themselves at that time. This problem has been bothering her until now, but she was not sure whether it was them or not.


    Where the shadow passed, it was accompanied by the sudden fall of the spirits. The bloody insects gradually gathered more and more, and kept moving forward. Where they passed, they were all white bones. Cold and traceless, they slowly stopped, glanced at the more than ten people thousands away, and slightly shook their heads.


    Leng Wuchen''s hands in the battle, the spirit of the time to complete the next soul skill required by the process, pondered: "shadow spirit, shadow world coming!"


    Countless shadows emerge from tens of thousands of spirits and grow crazily. All spirits are not stupid and try to rush out of the shadow. One of the characteristics of the coming of the shadow world is that the shadow must have contacted the person in advance, so that another kind of strange abnormal ability can be developed.


    Leng Wuhen''s shadow attack was just for the sake of successfully completing his soul skills. In this way, everything will be over. In front of absolute strength, the number of people is just a number. Although Leng Wuhen didn''t kill yingjizong as quickly as Ling, it is undoubtedly perfect for Leng Wuhen''s own strength.


    "Take it!" In a second, the shadow in the shell moves to the next one. At present, the scene is very spectacular, no matter how these spirits escape, they will be hit by the following attacks.


    A voice of the voice of the world broken out in here sounded, have become the shadow of food, disappeared again in the cold traceless line of sight. Leng Wuhen looks at tens of thousands of people, dead and wounded, even some of them have no bones, bloody insects, and then clean the battlefield here, like hell on earth, blood stained the sky.


    People who are still alive can no longer feel the strong smell of blood, as if they have been numb. Leng Wuchen deduces the numbness to the extreme, and even has no emotion to speak of.


    What''s wrong and right? Only living is the only right choice. Leng Wuchen vividly taught a lesson to the people who watched the war in the first meeting hall.


    As the bloody insects devour the last one, a huge light in the air flashes, clearly printed with a few big words, yunyezong, chaihaoxuan points, 101132!


    Any position in the competition field can clearly see that the second person only has less than 10000 points, and gradually the third and fourth... Rounds are coming, which also indicates that the competition in the second venue is coming to an end.


    Leng Wuchen looked at the dozen people coldly and said faintly, "it''s your turn next. I''ll take good care of you guys in Weizhi dark area, but your opponent is not me, it''s them!"


    Leng Wuchen turned around and pointed to Jiashu, Jiaren and other ten people behind him. He suddenly said, "let''s tell them that the game has never been decided. Fengshui turns in turn, and the oppression of Weizhi dark area is long enough. Yunyan is the beginning. I have announced in my own name that we are going to fight with you in Weizhi dark area!"


    After hearing this, the bandage man laughed twice and said, "just you!""Yes, just me!" Cold no trace, not salty back sentence.


    "You think too much of yourself. Do you know what the dark field of Wei is? Do you know what you just said? Are you fighting with us on behalf of yunyezong? " The bandage man sneered slowly.


    "No, he is not. He is fighting with you on behalf of the eight sects!" Only eight people came out of the crowd in the first meeting hall, wearing different clothes. But at a glance, we could see that they were from eight sects. The cold way with one voice gives people a color of perseverance.


    "I can''t see it''s quite neat, but it''s like that. But you''re also trying to challenge the dark field of Wei. This is the funniest thing I''ve ever heard." The bandage man couldn''t hide the contempt in his words.


    Leng Wuhen''s just fight really surprised them, but it was far less frightening for them. However, if they knew Leng Wuhen was the one in the magic group, they would not be so calm at the moment.


    "Well, if we include wulianggu!" Zhao Yunting, with that light step, came to Leng Wuchen''s side, looking at each other''s bandage, the man said coldly.


    "What? What did you just say? " At this time, I''m afraid that not only the people in the dark field of Wei can''t believe it, but also the players behind me. Wulianggu?

 Chapter 735

    "Are you from wulianggu?" The bandage man asked with a slightly low voice. The breath of the eleven people behind him became more and more fierce. The one armed young man above and a man beside him stood high on the edge of the desert cliff, gazing at everything below and taking a panoramic view.


    Then the bandage man laughed wildly again and said, "if you say you are a disciple of wulianggu, do we believe that you think we are idiots, and even if we are, we will die."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yunting angrily yelled: "you are all scum in the dark area. You are doing some shameful things. We thought you could really bring peace to the Empire."


    Leng Wuhen suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhao Yunting standing beside him. He said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid? It''s not like your style."


    When Zhao Yunting heard Leng Wuchen saying this, she pursed her lips and said, "it''s not you, stupid!"


    I just shrugged my shoulder and said, "it''s not convenient for me to go to sleep."


    Erha didn''t answer the words in Leng Wuhen''s mouth, but just gave her eyes, which probably meant that she wanted him to understand it slowly. Leng Wuhen sighed and looked back at Jiashu behind them. Many of them were not familiar with Leng Wuhen, but they seemed to be the main force of the first meeting.


    Leng Wuhen said with a serious look: "the dozen people in front will be dealt with by you. I''ll deal with the two above and the bandage man. You should have no problem. Calculate the time. We''ll take the lead and kill them before the game stops."


    "As for the thousands of people behind you, if you want to leave, you can leave. If you want to stay here, you can stay here, but don''t interfere. Otherwise, it''s no different from death. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Do you understand me?"


    Leng Wuhen''s voice became colder and colder. He gazed at all the people behind him. All of them refused to breathe. No one dared to refute Leng Wuhen''s words. He joked. One person easily killed tens of thousands of people on the other side. Who dares to refute? It''s no doubt that he''s not looking for death. He''s never experienced such an experience.


    Although the strength of the spiritual person is not very strong, and there is almost no extraditer among the ten thousand people, we should know that even if there is no such level of spiritual person as extraditer, in the face of tens of thousands of people attacking at the same time, not everyone can easily solve it, let alone solve the other party.


    Leng Wuchen''s agility and speed in the battle and the application of stamina skills deeply shocked everyone''s heart. Apart from the people who still know Leng Wuchen, who else is not a ghost expression? The existence of such a person in the competition field is undoubtedly the opponent''s nightmare.


    And everyone knows that he is a member of yunyezong, but no one knows exactly where he is now. He only knows that this madman''s means are unusual, and he is merciless to his own people. How long is the span from a hundred people to ten thousand people. Few people know what happened in the waters, but it''s not without. To be exact, it can be regarded as a thousand people, at least defeated the opponent who knocked down more than a thousand people.


    Leng Wuhen is now the only one in everyone''s heart. No doubt everyone here regards him as the top of the pyramid, and the only one who dares to challenge the dark area of the future.


    Chai Meiru felt that she had a dream, a long dream. Who could have thought that her younger martial brother, who was not strong enough in his eyes, had turned into a strong one in the hearts of countless people. This feeling was as if she had been separated from the rest of the world. It was very untrue, but I had to say that she was very lucky.


    Chai Meiru is different from others. She is quick to accept everything. She doesn''t worry too much about Leng Wuhen''s strength, because Leng Wuhen''s elder brother is a guy with super strength. It''s not surprising that she has such a younger brother. She can''t see lengwuhen''s true level because of her poor strength.


    Bai xiaopang was a little dizzy. Who could have thought that this unfortunate younger martial brother was so tough. Although he knew that this boy was more powerful than himself before, it''s a bit too far to fight against ten thousand. He was still this guy''s elder martial brother. Wow, he made a lot of money. It''s a lot of money.


    The rest of the disciples of Yunye sect are full of joy and excitement, because they know that from today on, no one dares to say that Yunye sect is a junk sect, no one can humiliate them, no one can point to their nose to ridicule them, just because they have a madman, a madman who can kill thousands of people, who is not in the pride of heaven!


    Although the disciples of other sects were a little unconvinced, there was no way. At the moment, everyone knew that yunyezong was not the former yunyezong. Among the ten people in front of him, four of them were yunyezong. If you add the madman, they were five. Although there was no one in the twelve days of the outside world.


    But I''m afraid it all changed after that. The contestants who had mocked yunyezong before only felt a little numb on their faces. This is not a slap in the face, but a higher level of self reflection than slapping in the face. If there is no madman, I''m afraid it''s them who will die here today, and everything is just a scam.


    But everyone knows that the competition in the main venue will continue, but after that, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning. No one can stand such a thing. The clouds and smoke will become very chaotic. Many people have given up the fight to enter the main venue at this moment.Everyone knows that Yunyan will fall into a disaster, and the chaotic battle will begin soon. Maybe after more than ten days of calm, there will be a super earthquake. Maybe this time, the imperial peace will be completely broken, and the chaos in the north of mirage will come. This is also the sorrow of the weak!


    Leng Wuhen suddenly turned his eyes to the one armed young man above, and said: "are you the lengwuhen who is rumored to be like waste?"


    After hearing this, the one armed young man touched the corner of his mouth with one hand, and then called out, "don''t say that. Where do you see that Leng Wuchen is a waste?"


    Leng Wuhen resisted the surging anger in his heart, and then said with a smile: "Lingtian says so, don''t you?"


    "I''m Leng Wuchen, that''s right, but I''m not a waste. You need to know who you''re talking to, and the people of Lingtian. I''ll clear them all after I finish. That''s the price of abusing me since childhood. Ha ha...!" The one armed man''s cruel return, accompanied by bursts of harsh laughter.

 Chapter 736

    Leng Wuhen''s face was expressionless, listening to the fake himself saying that he wanted to annihilate all the people of Lingtian empire for the sake of his childhood. I don''t know why he didn''t have any disgust in his heart. Maybe he had thought about it in his subconscious mind, but just thought about it.


    "You just admit it''s rubbish. In my eyes, his past is rubbish, so you should die!" Leng Wuhen seems to have judged the other party''s death. Then he shouts to Jiashu, Jiaren, Xia Houcheng and others behind him: "go on, all of them are solved, but I want their bodies to be kept intact. Do you understand?"


    Jiaren nodded slightly, and said: "understand, little master!"


    "Whoosh..." Several sounds suddenly burst out like a crack, only to see ten people behind Leng Wuhen burn gas, from Leng Wuhen and Zhao Yunting''s side gallop by. It''s hitting the target.


    The bandage man sneered, slightly shook his neck, and said hoarsely, "leave them here, I''ll deal with that arrogant boy." Then he yelled to the two people above: "you two just watch. These idiots really think that Weizhi dark field is vulnerable. All kinds of dogs and cats dare to challenge our dignity. They really live enough."


    Cold no trace light Piao an eye, the side Zhao Yunting mouth low voice way: "go to rest, here can''t suit you limitless Valley, only suit us this kind of dog and cat."


    "What do you mean? Are you humiliating me again? I don''t seem to have offended you, nor despised you. Are you sick or insane?" Zhao Yunting''s expression is more or less angry. She is really angry. She admits that her metaphor is not appropriate, but it can be regarded as a joke.


    Why to haggle, but she does not know the cold traceless past, often some words is a person forever pain, take that kind of contempt as a joke is not a wise move.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t respond. He just looked at the bandage man in front of him. Erha on his shoulder had been lying quietly on Leng Wuhen''s body. In front of Leng Wuhen, the smoke was rolling, the huge fighting sound and the aftershock of collision raised the flat land in the whole venue. The powerful aftershock made the spirits in the first venue retreat hundreds of meters away.


    Jiashu said with a sharp smile, "what kind of dark place is there? I''ve never heard of it. Get out of here!" A white awn from the air across, hit a person''s back, will be a heavy blow to fly.


    "Pervert!" The young man in blue, who was fighting on one side, couldn''t help crying. However, the woman in red hummed coldly, "take care of yourself first. Distraction is not what we should have now. Don''t let them look down upon you."


    "Ha ha! I can''t see you''re passionate, pretty. Xia Hou Cheng turned his head in front of the woman in red again, and he was frivolous.


    "Be careful!" See five empty shadow darts fast toward xiahoucheng hit, red woman mouth roar, remind xiahoucheng.


    However, Xia Hou Cheng shook his head, boom! A cold and fierce ember gas darted out from the front of the body and instantly turned into five invisible hands, holding the dart in the hand again.


    "Little trick." Xia Hou Cheng chuckled and then said, "get out of here!" As soon as the invisible big hand turned from the ember gas was lifted, the virtual dart in his hand was turned back, and the sound of breaking through the air hit the chest of the man who had just attacked Xia Hou Cheng.


    "Bang!" The body dissipates instantly and turns into a mist. Is it a prosthesis? Xia Hou Cheng frowned slightly and said in secret.


    Leng Wuchen looks at the battle of several people in the fog. It''s a tacit understanding. It''s a good start. Although the strength still needs to be improved, like himself, it''s a good start in actual combat on the whole.


    Leng Wuhen thought of this, only felt a sharp light coming directly at him. Then he looked coldly, and the bandage man had already gone all the way to him. He rushed straight past the chaotic battle, and lifted the three men out of the battle. His strength was average.


    Looking at the bandage man who was close to him, he drank in his mouth: "shadow soul, shadow yuan!" I saw that his raised right hand, with the word "Yuan" falling in his mouth, suddenly burst out a dazzling black light, a surge of Ember gas, like a flood of water and beasts, to vent!


    "Yi..." The sound of stimulating the eardrum is like a thunder, suddenly exploding in the air!


    The bandage man''s body stopped suddenly when he was close to cold traceless. Facing a shadow blade like a storm, he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he showed great confidence!


    A stream of light appeared around the body, and the body jumped up to meet the shadow blade. The speed of the body was like a moving phantom, rushing through the shadow blade. Almost in an instant, all the shadow blades disintegrated, and the air seemed to be disturbed, resulting in visible vortices, which spread and spread to the surrounding areas until they disappeared.


    "What a destructive force Seeing the power of bandage man and Leng Wuhen''s moves, all the audience could not help changing their faces and exclaiming.


    One of the two people on the edge of the desert cliff asked the one armed man beside him, "who do you think will win?"


    "It''s hard to say. I feel that the boy is very unusual, but I know I will kill him easily, so there''s no need to worry. They can''t leave here alive. In fact, I didn''t expect that there would be so many strong guys here.""Duanqing is right. This competition will be very interesting. Maybe weizhiyuyu is overjoyed. It''s time to make them suffer, a group of brainless guys!" The one armed man faintly got a reply and looked at the scene of explosion below. His heart was very calm, as if nothing could enter his eyes.


    "But why did Lord duanqing let you disguise as the waste of Lingtian?" The man didn''t understand.


    "How can we know what he thinks? Maybe in his eyes, the waste of the lingtianleng family is better than some people, or we want to lead some people out. We won''t know this. But we don''t care if we can help duanqing adults. I heard that the waste of Rowling city is dead, and it''s really a waste. We can''t do this little thing well."


    The one armed man said with a scornful smile.


    "Yes, it seems that someone has been killed, but duanqing doesn''t have the idea to kill that person. I don''t know what''s going on, ah!" The man sighed, because among the people who died again, ghost one and ghost two were his comrades in arms, and they felt sorry for it.

 Chapter 737

    "It''s enough to do our duty well. We can''t understand the idea of duanqing adults, but don''t be too sorry. After all, who knows when we will die? Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, we are getting closer and closer on the road of death."


    "I''ve been thinking about why we live and repeating the same things. What''s the meaning of it? It''s only when we meet the adult duanqing that everything becomes clear. The reason is very simple. Living for others is such a reality. That''s right. When you are helpless and lonely, will you be afraid of death? Living is just for concern ¡£¡±


    The one armed man says slowly, because he has light in his heart and knows where he is. There is no good or evil in this world. It''s just to live well and keep what he needs. It covers a wide range of things, including people, things and feelings. Who can say clearly.


    Bandage man''s face is covered with bandage, so his expression can''t be seen, but from his eyes of vulture, you can see a proud and not cut.


    When the bandage man impacts Leng Wuhen in front of him, his hands suddenly hit him, and the gray mist in his palm condenses out, hitting Leng Wuhen''s chest directly, without giving Leng Wuhen any reaction time.


    "Bang!" A crisp impact sound, very easy to hit cold no trace, fog began to condense, from cold no trace chest began to spread, until all over the body just stop.


    When people saw this scene, everyone''s face became very ugly. Many of them exclaimed, "how can this happen? That man with bandage is really strong!"


    "No, it''s just a failure?"


    Chai Meiru''s eyes were full of reluctance and her body trembled slightly. "No, he won''t lose. He won''t lose."


    Zhao Yunting''s eyes are full of light sadness. Maybe her pity is heavier. She says in her heart: "maybe you are right, but you don''t know a person''s ability. It''s only limited to her own strength."


    "On this strength, maybe I think highly of you. Yunyezong is just like this. Even if you have the ability and absolute strength, you will be vulnerable. This sentence should be returned to you." Bandage man looked at cold no trace that pair of cold eyes, mouth light drink way.


    However, although the two people above were not as surprised as the others, they were also a little unnatural. Obviously, the bandage man''s move was really unexpected, but by contrast, the boy should be more than that.


    "Isn''t it true? It''s a lack of aura. " The one armed man sneered, feeling a little boring. He had some expectations, but now it seems that this is the result of being brave.


    However, that boy''s shadow spirit is a bit strange, which can be said to be a good seedling. But shadow spirit is not something that he can control. It is undoubtedly the most stupid way to practice both kinds of spirit at the same time. The one armed man has a little sympathy for Leng Wuchen in his heart.


    The dozen or so people in the front scuffle don''t know these things in the rear. Even if they know it, they just watch it as a joke. If Leng Wuhen can be killed so easily, how can they tell him.


    "Accept your fate! Boy The bandage man gave a loud drink, and the sound and shadow rushed out several meters quickly. In the blink of an eye, he threw up the cold traceless body and turned back to fight against it. In his hand, a sharp blade derived from the cold ember gas tilted out from his fingertips, as if he wanted to pierce the cold traceless body.


    It''s close! Two meters... One meter... Such a short distance, Leng Wuhen didn''t react at all. It was really like a dead man being played by the other side.


    Even many of the spirits who watched closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the next scene. Bandage man believes that in such a short distance, even if the opponent has the chance to fight back and dodge, no matter how tight the defense is, he has the confidence to smash it!


    The burn gas condensed from the bandage man''s right hand is more and more strong. He is about to shout "death" in his mouth. With victory in hand, everyone thinks that the bandage man will blow away his cold and traceless body. Even many people can''t bear to see this bloody moment!


    But in this short time, a dramatic scene happened. "It''s time! Such a close distance Leng Wuhen''s eyes twinkled, and the next second a strange scene happened. The fog on Leng Wuhen''s body, which was condensed by the other party, dissipated in an instant, but it turned into a black liquid, which covered the whole body, revealing only a cold eye.


    This kind of change made the bandage man look pale. For a short time, he thought about a lot of things in his mind, such as how he made his fog condense and break free, and what the black liquid was.


    But there was no time for him to think. A voice like the devil''s Trill rang through the bandage man''s mind! It''s cold, warm, full of revenge melody!


    "Childish!" The voice of Leng Wuchen is not big, but the man of bengdai can hear it clearly, or only he can hear it. It''s the voice penetrating the soul.


    "Boom!" Before the bandage man could react, Leng Wuchen''s body trembled, and the explosion suddenly rang out. The sweeping waves forced the other side to retreat!The black liquid kept up with each other as they retreated, solidifying each other''s body in mid air, like a statue. It turned cold and said, "I seldom use this kind of pediatric trick, because I don''t use this kind of fancy method at all, but I need to teach you a lesson when I see your complacent face."


    "You just attacked me with your soul..." Bandage man at this time some panic out, if it is not with bandage, it is not difficult to see has been in a state of shock.


    Soul attack can''t be controlled by anyone, and it''s very difficult. At least the bandage men don''t know how many people in their dark field can do it. The strength of soul attack is that it can bring unexpected damage to the opponent at any time.


    Although it can be regarded as a kind of assistance, you should know that a little negligence in the battle between the two powers will lead to unexpected results. Soul attack is not a cold and traceless strength, it can be said that it is a weakness, but sometimes it is just right. If it is not different from itself, it is like having died once, having another self, not belonging to the world, and so on. I''m afraid it can''t be changed at all A little bit.

 Chapter 738

    "You don''t know too much authority, at least dead people know that it''s useless, but I still have to say that respect for opponents is often more important than winning opponents, but you can rarely understand this meaning. That''s why I can live, but you have to die!"


    Cold no trace cold eyes looking at the bandage man, if the devil general inhuman eyes, revealed the piercing Yin cold.


    All the people watching were so surprised that they couldn''t get out of the state just now. Just in the blink of an eye, they exchanged completely. Leng Wuhen, who was sure to die in their cognition, stood there alive.


    However, the bandage man with super strength seems to have been greatly impacted. How can they not understand this point? Is this the so-called "strong men win or lose in a moment", which is a bit too exaggerated.


    Chai Meiru''s face finally calmed down a lot and showed a farfetched smile. She scolded secretly in her heart. This boy is so unforgettable.


    Zhao Yunting turns her eyes and leaves quietly. Maybe she shakes her mind first. Maybe he gives her a vivid lesson. In a word, no matter what, they may not meet again.


    Zhao Yunting knows in her heart that the longer she stays with him, the easier it is to lose herself, and wulianggu can''t let him go so easily. This is not what she wants to see. Maybe some fates can''t be changed, even if they meet, they may not know each other!


    Chai Meiru looks at the direction of Zhao Yunting''s departure and doesn''t stop her. She seems to understand something. When the other party says that she is wulianggu, Chai Meiru knows the gap between her and them. That''s the existence of equal status with weizhiyuyu. How can such people really make friends with them.


    At least estrangement is a little influenced by the outside world. If it''s not true to you, some things are strange and will be affected by many unknown reasons. This is one of the most important reasons why friends between different people will not differ too much.


    The faces of yunyezong''s disciples gradually brightened a lot. At the moment, everyone knows that if the lunatic of yunyezong falls down, it means that the consequences are likely that they will also be destroyed. No matter how hard they struggle, there is little hope for them to retreat.


    Sometimes you don''t need a strong person, you just need a person who can drive the atmosphere to bring them great confidence.


    It''s obvious that Leng Wuchen is such a person in their eyes. A man with natural charisma of leadership can make them feel at ease. This is personality appeal.


    Leng Wuhen turned his eyes to the edge of the desert cliff, and the one armed man said in a cold voice: "I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s time to come down. You need to prove that you are not a waste, but in fact, it''s very difficult. I know you are very confident. In your eyes, I may be vulnerable, but gradually I see fear in your eyes."


    "Although it''s just a glimmer, I have understood that the last person left behind will be me, and the guy next to you can go with you. I don''t care at all. There''s no fairness in fighting, but his opponent is not me, but the little guy next to me."


    Cold no trace words is so confident, will the side of the two ha picked up a low voice: "now is not the time to be lazy, to be serious, or I may rest you."


    "Bah, how can I talk to the second master? I don''t give you a chance to pretend to be forced. I don''t understand anything. I''m afraid I''ll hit you in the face and treat you as a donkey''s liver and lung." Two ha a pair of displeased tone return a way.


    "Don''t talk to me, OK. Even if you are great, now is not the time for fun. Those two people are very strong. You can clearly feel that we are going to beat them, even if their mother doesn''t know them. Can you do it? No matter what, those two people must die." Cold no trace sink channel.


    At the moment, the bandage man, who was solidified by the black liquid, heard very clearly. With erha''s words, the bandage man realized that the boy of yunyezong had never taken himself seriously, as if everything was under his control.


    Isn''t it true that the fame of Weizhi dark field is not as good as before? The bandage man said in his heart that the two people above, who were the most despised in his eyes, were so highly regarded by the boy that he couldn''t understand why.


    But it''s obvious that the task that Beichen gave them failed. He can clearly feel his physical strength slowly decreasing. Although he doesn''t know the magic of the liquid, he can''t get rid of it.


    It can also be seen that the lunatic of yunyezong was very confident. Otherwise, why didn''t he rush to kill himself? There was a sad cry in his heart. Now it''s really ironic to think about it. The sentence "brother, don''t kill me, ha ha...".


    "Poof!" The bandage man with black liquid solidifying over the distance of cold no trace drinks lightly in his mouth, and then the signs of life disappear.


    "What a shameless choice!" Leng Wuhen felt the bandage in the liquid. The man chose to explode himself, but because of the liquid, his body could not be crushed in the explosion. That''s why Leng Wuhen did this, because he wanted to leave these bodies.


    Often kill a person is not terrible, terrible is to let each other know what they will face next, death is just a moment, but the suffering of dying is often not a person can bear.Everyone in the world has greed, even the illusory Buddha is no exception. If there is no greed, how to become a Buddha? Before becoming a Buddha, his only greed is to become a Buddha on the spot. In fact, this is human nature, and so is facing death.


    Leng Wuhen''s only cruelty is that it is not as cruel as cruelty. On the contrary, it is the most perfect liberation for them to kill their opponents quickly.


    "That guy is quite stupid. He chose to commit suicide, but he is a bit tough." Er ha sarcastically said that he was an idiot in the eyes of the beast. He could not give up his life even if he had a glimmer of hope.


    "He''s not stupid, but he doesn''t want me to know more, but he doesn''t know my ability, at least I''ve read some information." Leng Wuhen has been looking at the two people above the edge of the desert cliff, talking with erha.


    "Boom!" The battle ahead is more and more fierce, but Leng Wuhen is not in the mood to think about those, and even doesn''t care what the result is. If even those guys with ordinary strength in the dark field can''t solve it, how can we talk about the future.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to help. He just depends on others. In the end, he will die. He just slows down the pace of fate. What''s the use!

 Chapter 739

    Once the gears of fate rotate, some things can only be changed by themselves, and there is no other way. Standing in the cold wind, the bandage man''s body in the black liquid solidification gradually appears. It is very clear that the bandage is full of cracks, and blood stains are all over the body, lying flat in the pool of blood.


    After that, the crowd began to see more clearly. The bandage man really died and his body was already cold. Maybe it was because of the liquid. If they were really in the dark, I''m afraid it would be a big deal.


    However, compared with his own life, why is the life of the weak to be played with by others? The center of thousands of people in the first meeting was full of injustice, and even the bandage man who had already died was full of anger.


    Leng Wuhen is not as calm as other people. He just seems to be a little calmer, because he knows that it''s not anyone''s fault. It''s just that the guy who died is just doing things for others. It''s no different from himself, but the only difference is that people in the organization are moving forward for a goal.


    Some conflicts are bound to pay a certain price, and life is naturally included, but many people just can''t understand. There is no so-called peace, so-called peace. There are no few people in the world who want to make trouble. They will try their best to create trouble without trouble. The world needs such people.


    The so-called upper world needs more people who can bring chaos. Only in this way can they get more things, and the resources they harvest are meaningful. In the eyes of the common people, they are only for the protection of this homeland, but in fact they are only for the bullshit interests, that''s all.


    Therefore, human rights, apart from their own strength, have no way to get it. Even if you are born superior and have low ability, you will be eliminated slowly. There will always be people who will try their best to deal with you, until the day you fall down and make a comeback. Not everyone can do it.


    The magic temple has always been in a state of forbearance. Up to now, no one knows the real name of their organization. That''s because they know this very well. They won''t expose themselves until they can think that they really sweep everything.


    It is a profound truth that from one generation of monarchs to the present nine generations of monarchs. Every few hundred years, the illusory world war will break out on the first floor of the illusory world, but it has never been successful. This shows a lot of problems. Until now, the illusory temple has disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Ancient books have never recorded their history. Only the magic Temple keeps the past. The nine emperors are very clear about some things and are very clever. How can they be better? They will not reveal the true appearance of the magic temple until a certain time.


    Even the people in the organization don''t know how many people there are in the magic temple and what it is. Is their home really the real home of the magic temple? Every question mark is a mystery, and no one doubts it. The phenomenon of members'' replacement is very serious.


    It was not until a hundred years ago that the death and injury of the magic temple were reduced a lot. It was not that the former was weak, but that there were too many enemies and too powerful. Therefore, under the leadership of the ninth generation of monarchs, the magic temple would be very strict, even harsh, and it was not unreasonable to remove all the people who did not obey the rules.


    Cold traceless is to grow up in such an atmosphere, also know a lot, perhaps did not experience what is called the death of the trial is unable to understand the truth, if a person long years of rebirth, death wandering and successful survival down, I''m afraid anyone can have a strong heart to support themselves.


    Everyone is kind, cold traceless is no exception, but when you see through the reality, see through the ugly hidden behind, ask good to see who can have a naive heart, but don''t do naive things, only understand this truth, in order to survive in the illusory world.


    Rain devil is Leng Wuhen''s first real mentor. He taught lengwuhen how to live cruelly. Lengwuhen remembers the most clearly that if you find that there is no water around you one day, remember to drink your own blood. Blood is bitter, not fishy.


    Leng Wuhen understood this truth three years ago, but it was not long ago that he really tasted the bitterness of blood, because subconsciously, you are obviously different from others. Even if you tell others that blood is sweet, others will believe it. For a person who drinks blood, and a person who has just seen blood and never tasted it, who would you rather believe.


    Leng Wuhen is very clear about human nature and his weakness. Following the wind will only harm many people. As long as he grasps the rudder well, he can often overcome everything. For example, Leng Wuhen can see through the fear in the eyes of the one armed man, which is enough. It means that the other party has lost in his heart. No matter how much he thinks, he is not as strong as he reflects.


    The one armed man jumped down, while the man next to him jumped down, and suddenly stopped less than 100 meters away from Lengwu trace, surrounded by explosions, collisions, the pungent smell of blood and the battlefield filled with smoke.


    The one armed man suddenly said, "it seems that it''s time to change the environment. I appreciate your fearlessness in the face of death. Even your words are full of provocation. This is very similar to me, but unfortunately, only one of us can live.""You''re right. I''m afraid, but it doesn''t mean anything. I think in the eyes of people like you, the danger of relatives is far more frightening than being threatened. Right, I know people like you very well."


    "I have to say that you are very similar to our adults, but it''s not like if he knows you or will be interested in you, but I won''t let people like you live. I''m selfish and you''re the same. You say I''m a waste. What are you? I never think that lingtianleng boy is a waste. At least you''re not alone in many things in life It can be concluded


    Leng Wuhen suddenly trembles after hearing this. I''m afraid it''s the first guy who can make Leng Wuhen''s heart fluctuate for such a long time. The reason is just that conclusion.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly looked at the fake himself in front of him and said faintly: "maybe you are right, but you don''t seem to understand, but I will let you know everything before death. Fight, Leng Wuhen!"


    This sentence seems to be said to himself again, and it seems to be said to the other party. Maybe it''s obvious in the eyes of outsiders that it''s said to the one armed man, but only Leng Wuchen knows what the real meaning of this is!

 Chapter 740

    The one armed man didn''t express too strongly, but his mood was really driven by Leng Wuchen. However, the man beside the one armed man showed a trace of unhappiness in his eyes.


    The reason is very simple. Leng Wuhen''s words before him belittled him. It was no doubt that he ridiculed him to fight with a monkey. But how could he know the strength of erha.


    Suddenly he said, "you will pay the same price for what you said before. A beast also wants to fight with me. Your brain is funny!"


    Leng Wuhen hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but erha grabs a way: "who does MD beast say? Second master, I didn''t want to beat you, but now it seems that I won''t give it. Loose skin, you don''t know how many eyes your second master has. Second master, I fight with you to give you face. Don''t be unkind. I can fight ten opponents like you."


    "Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. You''re different from him. He''s a real animal. You''re not even worse than an animal. I''m going to beat you today. Even my mother can''t recognize you."


    Leng Wuchen didn''t wait for erha to say anything more. He hit erha''s head again with a fist. He said in a deep voice: "are you attacking your opponent or insulting me, and it''s his mother, his mother, not your mother."


    "Yes, it''s his mother. When I say my mother, I mean his mother." Two ha mouth hard hum a way.


    The quarrel between one man and one beast really shocked many people, even the one armed man and the man around him. I''m afraid they are not two idiots. No one can think clearly. The guy who just killed without blinking an eye has such a side.


    Chai Meiru is a bit used to it. After all, this boy is often confused, so it''s hard to connect him with the strong. Maybe God is blind. Who is this strength? He must be a super handsome guy, but it''s totally different on this boy. He has scars on his face, and he often does things that people can''t understand.


    For example, now, I can yell at each other with a monkey who doesn''t know where to come from. It''s not a tease or something. Besides, when is it now? I still have the mind to do this. The original image that has just been erected is completely gone.


    It seems that erha is right. It can hit cold and traceless face in an instant, and in a very strange way. I''m afraid it''s the only one who has this ability, and it may be more difficult in the future.


    "At the beginning, you''d better be careful. Although it''s a monkey, it''s also his monkey, or it''s really unusual. The key is to be able to speak. You know what it means. Although we''ve experienced a lot, we''d better be careful. I''ll use the terrain skill to change the face of this place, just as before." The one armed man said to the man beside him.


    "No problem, ha ha, it''s just a little monkey. I''d like to see if there''s anything worthy of my respect. I just yelled at me and I''m going to roast it." The man''s face showed a creepy expression, which really made many people afraid.


    Leng Wuhen was also caught by the man''s casual breath. He had a question in his heart. Could it be said that the guy was.


    "Hidden soul, three trees wither!" The one armed man''s one handed spirit, with the light green light emerging, covers the positive area. At the next moment, the whole field turns into a jungle, and the lush flowers and trees appear.


    "Topographical skills?" Leng Wuhen said to himself, looking at all the changes around him coldly. He waited and wanted to see what tricks the other side wanted to play. At least this aroused Leng Wuhen''s interest, as if he hadn''t met his opponent for a long time.


    This change also shocked many people present. Even jiarenjiashu in the front battle was stunned by this sudden change for a moment, but only for a moment. Then he continued to join the battle. At the moment, there were still three people on the other side, and only five of them were seriously injured, but they did not die.


    If it wasn''t for the two of them, Leng Wuhen was also very confident that at least the people in their eyes would not have a false reputation. In addition to the existence of Xia Houcheng and others, even the four people could solve more than ten people of each other, just giving others opportunities to show themselves. This idea is self-evident and understood by a few of them.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t want to stand under a towering tree. The shadow of the tree shines on his cold face, revealing a bit of cold air. The fierce murderous atmosphere completely envelops him. The murderous God coming out of a hell is full of unpredictable terror!


    I''m afraid it''s the first time Leng Wuhen has taken an opponent so seriously in the competition. There are not many guys who can arouse Leng Wuhen''s interest, but the one armed man has undoubtedly achieved this. From the fake identity, to the words he just said, and then to the means he used, Leng Wuhen is attracted by a certain point.


    The one armed man''s blue robe is dancing in the cold wind, his loose skirt is bulging, his eyes are sharp, like a sharp blade, piercing people''s heart, amazing momentum, standing in the dust!


    The man beside him has a dignified face, black hair blowing, eyes not blinking, staring at the location of Leng Wuchen, calm, symmetrical breathing, revealing an experienced calm, that chilly momentum, and bursts of wind, together, whistling and releasing!The two sides have formed an antagonistic situation! When the cold wind blows through the layers of fallen leaves on the ground, the momentum contains invisible competition and struggle in the air! No one let the slightest, can only feel each other''s eyes, surging out of the war, is so warm, so inspiring people! This is bound to be earth shaking war, is ready to go!


    In the first meeting hall, many of the spirits had solemn eyes and slightly wrinkled eyebrows. They looked at the two sides in the front battle field from a distance. They were a little worried and began to sweat for Leng Wuchen, because no matter what, the madman would face a very difficult opponent.


    The hot sun is in the sky and it''s noon. The climate is a little hot and dry. But here at the moment, there are bursts of cool cold wind, which makes people sweat in a moment and make them feel uncomfortable.


    Cold traceless eyes continue to move between the two people, eyes flashing, it seems to be thinking about what to do, the same, two people have been watching cold traceless figure, waiting for him to flow out the flaw of the moment, and then launch a fierce attack!


    However, erha looked at the man who had just mocked him and said with a smile: "your opponent is the second master. Don''t look at him blindly. His momentum is pretty good, but how can he feel a little unstable? I''m afraid that his cultivation is a little excessive. Haha, it''s good. It''s so easy to show his weakness."


    Erha''s words made the one armed man''s heart tremble. Not only the one armed man, but also the man beside him. He couldn''t understand why the monkey came out and how it was possible.

 Chapter 741

    "Annihilation, you''d better be careful. Don''t take it lightly. This monkey is not simple!" The one armed man''s eyes were solemn enough to remind the man beside him. Master duel, minutes and seconds can be divided, so at the beginning of the battle, it is very important! It''s a test of psychological quality.


    Leng Wuhen''s expression was also a little dignified. This kind of intense pressure was something he had never felt before


    the other side didn''t intend to hold on any more, and their eyes were flashing. They knew that if they dragged on like this, they would be dragged down by them sooner or later when the other side''s ten men finished the fight. Although they could compete with each other, they could not fight for a long time This is the trouble for the strong to encounter people with similar strength.


    They had already felt that the more than a dozen guys in the field would not be their opponents. Some of them were really strange. Although they couldn''t say what they were, their perception could be distinguished. So the one armed man and Annie fan decided to hurry up and kill the man in front of them first.


    But what they don''t know is that even if Jiaren is over, Leng Wuhen won''t choose to let them in, because the only opponent in Leng Wuhen''s eyes is the one armed man, the fake himself, at least let him know that he can''t understand the choice.


    In Leng Wuchen''s eyes, a cold current burst out. Every minute, he deliberately revealed a flaw, so that the two people on the opposite side could catch him! In a flash of lightning and flint, the battle between the two sides began!


    The one armed man looks at the cold position, drinks lightly, and quickly completes the hidden spirit with one hand, almost in one go. His speed has reached the fuzzy situation, which makes people dare not underestimate his speed of hidden spirit with one hand! It''s definitely an old driver. On the other side of the


    , the image of Ying fan was rapidly and rapidly, like a sudden electric shock. It disappeared in the original place. Only listening to the foot''s stepping on the soil, make complaints about the friction. The whole figure was floating like a arrow, and it was a two year old Hin, who had been fighting against the cold and no scar.


    Leng Wuhen felt the light of fire coming from the air, followed by the piercing sound of breaking the air. His feet moved, and the whole person opened up, just like a dragon going out to sea. The whole Mermaid jumped into the air, first avoided the light of the fire, and then passed by the sharp sound of breaking the air!


    "Wow First of all, the fire fell on the ground, and the scorching temperature burned on the land where flowers and plants grew. Immediately, there was a deep pit full of hot air. It looked startling and frightening!


    It''s hard for the onlookers to adapt to such a fierce attack. The super strong breath made several people kneel down and foam. They are not common people, they are all spirits of four to five kinds of Ember gas.


    We can imagine what kind of impact the fighting spirit has brought. Maybe it''s a more recent reason. If they fight a little bit earlier, the impact on these people will be even greater. It can be imagined that the most powerful battle of ten people.


    But the sound of breaking the air was the exaggerated sound explosion produced by annihilation''s fist. You can tell from the sound, how terrible the power contained in the fist is!


    "This man has a very unusual physique..." Cold no trace slightly reminded two ha.


    "I know it!" Two ha very uncomfortable reply sentence. When the other side loses his fist and hits the ground! In the middle of the roar, the land cracked, the grass was flying, and there was a huge hole on the ground, with a diameter of tens of meters deep, which made the people watching in the rear look as if they were petrified.


    "Terrible Many people look at the huge pit and swallow their saliva. The dust is flying and the plants are not. They have never seen such a strong force. They can''t even imagine that if the fist is on a human body, it will definitely be beaten into meat mud.


    "How powerful!" Many people watching the fighting from a distance took a deep breath and couldn''t help exclaiming. However, the participants in the first venue nodded, as if they agreed with that person.


    As for the spirits who have just arrived here, they are completely attracted by the spectacle of the battle. They have been staring at the moving figures of the three men and one beast, and have no time to comment.


    Leng Wuchen and erha quickly dodged the attacks of the two men in turn, but the other side attacked alternately. They didn''t choose one-on-one fighting within Leng Wuchen''s range. Who also stipulated the rules of fighting? From this point, we can see that the two men of the other side have experienced many such battles and are very familiar with each other.


    This reminds Leng Wuhen of the time when he and duanqing were working together again. From this point, they are very similar to them at that time, but they are really different. Leng Wuhen and erha are able to swim together like a wind movie. Every time they move away, they find that the place where he just stayed is broken What a mess!


    Annie fan''s body is full of amazing strength. Almost every punch and foot will kill people. If he is hit solidly, it''s not for fun. He will definitely be seriously injured. Maybe death is more appropriate. Leng Wuhen is the first time to see such a fierce guy. It''s not speed, it''s strength.


    And Leng Wuchen are two concepts. They are even different from the spirits that Leng Wuchen met before. They also taught him a lesson deeply. They were worried about erha. Although such evasion is not the way, they don''t know the means of their opponents. It will be much better to do so.As for the one armed man''s fire spirit, it''s also very difficult. Leng Wuchen has met such a spirit. He can be called one of the strongest in controlling fire spirit. It''s not that fire spirit is not commonly used. On the contrary, there are no few spirit people who have fire spirit, but there are few people who can control it so well. Whether it''s the landing point, the speed, or the power, it''s terrible!


    With the help of a big tree, it can jump out of the air at a speed of a few meters! At the moment when he left the tree at his feet, the flames were burning, and then the piercing sound of breaking the air came roaring against Leng Wuchen!


    "Boom!" In the woods, with a startling echo, annihilation fan''s figure approached Leng Wuhen again, while erha was locked by the one armed man. Leng Wuhen only felt a black spot coming quickly, and jumped up at the opportunity. With the help of the explosive force generated by the other party at his feet, he immediately separated from annihilation fan behind him!


    Time is pressing, the rhythm of the battle is faster and faster, Leng Wuhen doesn''t have time to think more, his eyes are cold, murderous, but erha seems to be waiting for Leng Wuhen''s order, because he clearly knows Leng Wuhen is trying to test the depth of the other side, and of course he has to cooperate, so he will blindly dodge.

 Chapter 742

    However, at this time, the terrain also changed strongly. Leng Wuhen felt as if his feet were attached by a force of suction, and his action slowed down. Erha was no exception.


    The one armed man and Annie fan sneered, and then Annie Fan said coldly: "don''t you want to play the game of cat and mouse, then we can play with you."


    Leng Wuhen stopped, suddenly turned around, looked at Annin fan and the one armed man, who were less than 10 meters away from him, and snorted: "you see this as a game. It''s really a cruel guy, but don''t see me as your garbage before, otherwise the price will be very high. I hate the tone and vocabulary you just used to me!"


    Erha was suddenly stunned. Even with a sharp smile, he bared his teeth and roared, "I''m a gorilla. I''ve recognized it if I don''t say I''m a monkey. Now I''m a rat. How can I bear it? I''ll see what I''m like."


    "Roar!" A huge roar resounded through the whole area, and then erha''s body began to rise like crazy. An unparalleled sense of prestige swept through. Almost all the spirits in the first meeting hall fell to their knees again and again, their faces were pale, and their sweat continued to slide down from everyone''s cheeks.


    This is the beast power, the super fierce beast pressure, this kind of pressure feeling goes deep into the soul of people, and also with the irresistible hint, let people have no defense at all!


    "What a powerful oppression!" Let the presence of people''s mouth involuntarily exclaimed, and with this terrible sense of dignity, let Jiaren and others are also very surprised, although the impact is not too big for them, but still can''t help but stop, want to see erha''s demeanor, with the last hit of Xia Hou Cheng, until all the eleven people in Weizhi dark field fall down, but the body is intact!


    Only a gorilla in the form of a behemoth appeared, covered with dark and shiny hair, pieces of golden scales, perfect overlap covering every corner of its body.


    The two huge tusks are very eye-catching. The huge blood red eyeballs show a ferocious color. The red hair on the forehead is the most prominent. Behind it is a bone shield like a beast''s face. It looks amazing.


    The breath from the two big nostrils shows how angry erha is now. In his hand, a dozens of meters long black stick is only held in his hand. The water dragon perfectly explains how unique its ability is. It really matches erha very well.


    "Roar!" Erha''s roar made the other beasts in the competition field go through everywhere. The surrounding ground began to shake constantly, and gradually countless cracks appeared. Several beasts in the shape of ants broke out of the ground and collided with each other. The body was more than three meters long.


    However, there is no sense of attack, just want to escape as soon as possible, constantly ant beast, scorpion beast from the ground quickly climb out, and the air dense all kinds of beasts chase and fly in chaos, many of them large fierce beasts hover in the air.


    This kind of amazing scene makes many people feel numb and fear that it is difficult for the whole patient to stand up. The invisible pressure is all over the body. Erha''s huge body is even more shocking.


    It''s not just that people can''t believe the monster in front of them. It''s the monkey that has just changed. Even Leng Wuhen began to doubt it. No, why didn''t this guy change into this shape last time? What''s the problem? Is it anger? By the way, it''s anger. Leng Wuchen understands.


    Originally thought that erha couldn''t go back to the way he first wanted to see him. Now it seems that he thinks too much. This guy is much bigger than before. Fortunately, the outside world can''t see such strange changes. Otherwise, Leng Wuhen believes that his leisure time is definitely over, although there may be no leisure time after now.


    But who can tell? People are more willing to believe what they see with their own eyes than rumors. Therefore, Leng Wuhen doesn''t care how many people he sees. At least he has a way to shut them up.


    Jiaren and Jiashu admire Leng Wuchen in their hearts. They don''t know where the fierce beast comes from. Their hearts are delicious.


    Xia Hou Cheng rubs his eyes hard, and the monkey looks like this. Recalling his previous experience, it''s just like a dream. I can''t believe it. It''s really a super fierce animal. Although they don''t know its name and have never seen it, it''s not hard to see that it''s absolutely right.


    Tuo Ba Zhai was frightened and said in secret: "it seems that he was beaten by the monkey before. It seems that he is not unjust. He knows how to show mercy. I can''t believe it."


    The one armed man and Annie fan gradually felt the pressure. The two boxers in Annie fan''s grip were full of sweat. Instead of staying again, they jumped back quickly and fell beside the one armed man again. They said in a voice: "it seems that it''s really difficult, but it''s very exciting!"


    "This is the time. If we have any reservation, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to see you again." The one armed man said in a deep voice, looking at the huge erha, as if he had made up his mind.


    "You mean..." Annihilation seems to understand something.


    The one armed man said with a light smile: "look first, and don''t make a final decision until the end. Look at my eyes and be careful." Then he took out something similar to a cigarette from his waist, flicked his fingertips, and a weak flame came out from his fingertips to ignite the cigarette. It''s called smoke puzzle here, but it''s better to understand the name of cigarette. £ýThen he put it in his mouth and took a fierce puff, puffing out the smoke rings. The smoke rings spread more and more, gathered more and more, and gradually spread all around. Cold and traceless, he transformed an ember gas from his body to resist his face.


    He was very clear that the smoke had a paralyzing effect. It was aimed at erha, and it was really the best thing to catch fierce animals. Although it had some chicken ribs, its effect on other aspects was undoubtedly concealed.


    But Leng Wuchen doesn''t know. Some people''s weapon is the smoke ring, and it''s very powerful, which makes him suffer a lot. That''s what I''ll tell you later.


    Two ha where to give the other party this opportunity, fierce one punch smashes out, "boom!" Just listen to an earth shaking explosion, and then the one armed man''s head exploded. A mushroom cloud covered with smoke and dust surged into the air. The surrounding trees broke and the soil collapsed. It looks so spectacular!


    Erha''s big fist smashed out again, boom! This time, it''s aimed at annihilation. The same large-scale explosion, shrouded in smoke and dust, looks very frightening! But in the smoke and dust, the two figures are outstanding quickly. They are the one armed man and annihilation Brahman!

 Chapter 743

    Jiarenjiashu... Wait for ten people to wait and see the battle between the one armed man and Leng Wuchen. Erhana''s huge body and the just monstrous brute force really stimulate many people''s hearts. This fierce brute force attack is rare. In fact, it is rare for many people to encounter the fierce beast''s battle.


    The woman in red next to Xia Houcheng suddenly said, "is he the master of evil heart prison you introduced to us?"


    Xia Hou Cheng eased the shock after the battle, and then calmly said: "yes, now I know I didn''t cheat you. He is not what we can imagine. In terms of strength and personal ability, I''m afraid we are not his opponents."


    The man in blue nodded to acquiesce to the words in Xia Hou Cheng''s mouth. From the original disbelief, to now without any doubt, this process is really changing very quickly.


    Jiaren and Jiashu suddenly sneered and said: "it''s a good choice to follow him. You are very lucky, but he may not accept all of you. Don''t ask me why I know, because the young Lord is very strange. This kind of strange is like our brothers. It may kill you at any time. It''s very strange!"


    Jiaren and Jiashu''s words are no doubt a warning, not a threat. The reason is very simple. These people have their own power more or less before. If they join another power, who can guarantee that they won''t do some stupid things when they meet more promising opportunities? Jiaren and Jiashu know Leng Wuchen very well.


    So of course, it''s better for them to solve this kind of thing, which can be regarded as a warning. But why is it strange? Leng Wuhen likes that everyone has his own mind and secret, so that he can better complete his own work, because of the obstacles.


    In the front battlefield, Leng Wuchen clenched his fist, looked coldly at the floating smoke ring, and said in his heart: "it seems that the other side is fully prepared!" Think of here, figure move, fast backward!


    In the process of running, Leng Wuhen yelled: "Er ha, stop the impact of those two people''s advance, give me a few seconds!" At the same time, cold traceless right hand, suddenly, flashing amazing blue current, illuminating everything around!


    As soon as the one armed man and annihilation fan catch up with each other, erha, holding the Dragon stick in his hand, sweeps out and takes horizontal photos all the way. He sees the two men scurrying and dodging. The smoke ring really plays a role. Erha''s huge body movement slows down a lot. The roaring sound blows up one after another. The ground collapses, the gravel cracks, and erha blows All of them are ashes.


    Suddenly cold no trace at the foot of the fierce stand, the whole person leisurely fell on the spot, turned around, his eyes indifferently swept two people that continue to run dodge figure!


    "Shadow spirit! Bondage Leng Wuchen raised his head to the sky and roared. With his right hand, he suddenly fell on the ground. The palm of his hand was just close to the grass slope. Countless black liquid in the shape of electric current, like a chain, surrounded his body, moving in all directions, devouring everything, and quickly extended to them.


    "Be careful!" The one armed man reminded Annie fan that when he came to Leng wuhenkuai five meters away, his face changed and he quickly stepped back! He was also surprised in his eyes, but he was too far ahead, and his speed was obviously a beat slower than that of the one armed man. Before he had time to escape, he was covered with black electric fluid.


    "Well done, erha." Leng Wuchen suddenly laughs and shouts, knowing that erha is perfectly guided by his own ideas, and finally deliberately letting the other two go straight to himself.


    "Gulu!" At that moment, the numbness brought by the black liquid was the pain he had never experienced, and he also clearly felt what the bandage man had just experienced. First, it was the piercing cold, then the numbness, and then the silky feeling of the whole body.


    "Right now!" Leng Wuchen has a sneer on his mouth. He knows that he has been trapped in a short-term unconscious state by the so-called special effect in the black liquid. At this time, he is completely free to be slaughtered, and even hard to move. It is very important for his mind to fight, especially in front of the strongest.


    Be sure to hold your mind, seize the most perfect opportunity, and then rush to the cold traceless quickly, with a loud drink and a punch! He doesn''t have any leeway at all, and even doesn''t give him half of the buffer time. He is different from the bandage man. Cold traceless doesn''t take it lightly.


    Just as he was about to be hit directly by Leng Wuchen''s fist, the figure of the one armed man suddenly flashed in front of Yan fan''s body! In his hands, there was a fierce chain of Ember gas, which erupted out like substance. It was a twisted tearing force, which broke the shackles of the air. This surge of Ember gas was like a small hurricane, rushing against Lengwu!


    "This... What kind of skill is this?" Countless people open their mouths, obviously can feel the fiery energy chain, shocking, who they are, why their strength is so abnormal, and even this strength is laissez faire to participate in such a competition. Countless people''s faces are full of sweat, which is really terrible.


    When Leng Wuhen felt the power of this spirit skill, his face changed slightly, and his right hand flashed a ray of thunder, creating the same ember gas, and he went straight to bombard the one armed man! Mouth big shout a way: "lead thunder skill!"Ray, chain! The two are incompatible. In a moment, the one armed man and Leng Wuhen feel the huge pressure from each other''s hands, and they are pushed out tens of meters away by an amazing blasting force!


    However, erha hit the one armed man with a stick at this time, and he cut straight down to the one armed man''s body The aftershock of the explosion on the one armed man threw the whole man out of the room for a long distance and fell to the ground. The black liquid gradually faded away.


    Leng Wuchen''s feet were dragged out two long traces, and the soles of his feet were deeply immersed in the soil. Looking coldly at the one armed man and the fallen Yan fan, he saw that the one armed man had an extra long sword in his hand, and he grabbed erhana Wanjin''s cudgel Juli, half of his body trapped in the soil, which was a bit embarrassed.


    At the moment when they were in a trance again, Annie got over the numbness brought by the black liquid and stood up again. His expression became extremely ferocious, showing an expression of unyielding! A sense of anger is self-evident, limbs suddenly bulge burst, and then quickly from the group, such changes make many people exclaim: "monster ah!"

 Chapter 744

    Leng Wuchen saw the two people''s awkward figure, and later changed with a smile, and said faintly: "it''s worthy of being a person with a low hand and a broken love. The routines they taught are almost the same. It really makes me look at them with new eyes! But if that''s all, you''re not my opponent! "


    After that, ignoring the expression of the one armed man and Annie fan, he suddenly shook his body. His skin showed a flush, and a grain appeared on his face. Suddenly, the grain turned dark and bright until it turned black, flashing with sparkling light.


    His whole body exudes a tremendous momentum, and countless staggered lines appear on his face. Then his indifferent eyes suddenly turn scarlet, and the long hair dancing in the wind shines silver white. His momentum keeps rising, and the burning gas is surging out, causing countless cracks in the ground under his feet.


    Burst out in an instant! Just when the one armed man and annihilation fan had no way to know what was the change on Leng Wuhen''s body! Straight see cold no trace, the whole person bizarrely disappeared in place! The huge fist, in Anning fan''s surprised eyes, constantly enlarged!


    "Ah With a scream, the whole person was shot out in an instant!


    "What The one armed man was shocked to find that Leng Wuchen''s speed had more than doubled in an instant. The guy who could have been as fast as the two of them was now so fast. What''s the concept? It''s unimaginable!?


    Before the one armed man reflected it, he saw Leng Wuhen''s figure rushing over quickly, attacking faster than he imagined. Erha moved the Dragon stick away at this time, as if with Leng Wuhen''s rapid physical attack, the ember gas covered his whole fist and hit him fiercely!


    Seeing this, the one armed man quickly threw his sword into the air. He quickly concealed his soul with one hand, and there was a fire light on his chest, trying to resist the surge of cold traceless!


    But the firelight is like a layer of paper, in front of the powerful momentum of Leng Wuchen, it doesn''t play any role The light of fire breaks up layers of fine lines, and cracks instantly!


    The one armed man felt a huge force coming from his chest, and then the feeling of paralysis hit his whole body. The whole person was lifted out of the soil, and his body was constantly rubbing with the ground, rolling and bouncing, and the sound of touching the ground rang out one after another until he flew 100 meters away. What kind of force is it, which deeply stimulates the heart of the person you are looking at.


    It''s the first time for them to realize Leng Wuchen''s power in a real sense. If they were perverts and lunatics before, now it''s like an evil means of attack. How can they not let the spirits on the scene be alarmed? In addition, the giant gorilla and fierce beast, such an enemy is a headache for countless people everywhere.


    Chai Meiru covers her chest with one hand, and her heart is beating restlessly. At this moment, she is really attracted by Leng Wuchen. Besides Jiaren and Jiashu, even Xia Houcheng and others can''t help but praise her.


    Jiaren and Jiashu know that the real powerful side of their little Lord has not appeared. Maybe they can''t inspire the cold traceless side, but Jiashu and Jiaren don''t know what kind of existence spirit is. The side they know is the super power of spirit, which can make people realize the cruel cold traceless!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t stay. He came to them again, and suddenly burst out a stream of air, which swept the place where they stayed. The sound of stabbing kept on ringing. At this time, their bodies were covered with scars.


    Silver hair flutters in the wind again, red eyes reflect people''s cold killing intention, cold and indifferent stand not far from the two people''s position, so that they can''t ignore his existence! Today''s cold no trace is not what it used to be, and its strength has reached a level beyond our reach!


    Xia Hou Cheng and surprised looking at this scene, although they have long known that Leng Wuchen is very strong, they always think that it is just a little better than themselves. After all, it was only the monkey that was deeply rooted in their minds.


    Now the fighting consciousness and strong self-confidence displayed by Leng Wuchen seem that the stronger the opponent is, the stronger he can become. He has to give up the naive idea before!


    In the same way, countless onlookers also showed a look of shock. Almost all of them widened their eyes and looked at the one armed man who fell in the dust, as well as Yan fan. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. The chaotic beast had already escaped from here.


    The battle here is not clear to the outside world at all. Maybe they missed the opportunity of yunyezong''s rise. Maybe they can''t see a named disciple of yunyezong fighting against ten thousand again. Maybe they can''t see the contestants'' crazy killing of weiyuyu people. Maybe they can''t see the super powerful aura of lengwuchen, and they can''t see erha That''s what it looks like after all.


    Leng Wuchen suddenly jumped up and stood on the beast shield behind Er ha, swept a circle below him, and said faintly: "who is in charge of ups and downs?"


    "Wow It''s as if the cold words communicate with the world. Countless birds in the competition area come out one after another. The roar of beasts and the roar of fierce beasts make the whole competition field clear and audible.


    In the water area, countless fierce animals suddenly jumped out and made fun in the water, which surprised almost all the people in the water area. The students of Xingying academy and other sects didn''t know what was going on, and what bad things were going to happen? Countless people began to pray in their hearts that Leng Wuhen could come back safely, because they all waited for Leng Wuhen''s promise when he left.Zheng Xiujing suddenly looked at the side of Zheng Xiuwen and said in a low voice: "sister, how can I have a bad premonition? Haoxuan, he won''t have anything wrong..."


    "Don''t imagine what will happen if he is so powerful." Zheng Xiuwen patted Zheng Xiujing''s forehead and comforted him, with a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    In the competition field, there was a continuous roar, and countless star gates suddenly fell from the sky. There was a big word written on it. It was only three days before the competition ended. Otherwise, the competition field would be closed forever!


    The one armed man and Annie fan stood up and patted the dust on their bodies. Suddenly, the one armed man laughed and said, "do you think you won? Now is just the beginning Then he looked at the big words in the sky and continued, "none of you can leave today."


    Cold no trace cold eyes, in the face of two aggressive eyes and the mouth of the arrogant words, expressionless, silver hair set off his unusually calm face! Er ha''s big eyes, which are startling, rotate from time to time, ready to meet at any time.

 Chapter 745

    "But I wonder how you know where we came from!" Annie fan spat out a mouthful of blood foam, staring at the cold no trace standing on ER ha''s body, and asked casually. It seemed casual, but Annie fan and the one armed man were both surprised.


    After all, not everyone knows duanqing very well, and the other party seems to know something about it. They have no idea what it is. They are uneasy. They seem to be much stronger than before, but their fighting spirit is completely ignited.


    "No matter what, he will die. It seems that it''s not that we are unfamiliar with the battle, but that the boy is really strong. If he doesn''t have real skills, it''s hard to defeat him!" Annihilation fan sinks a voice to one side of one arm male slow voice way.


    "I had a plan for a long time, but the routine should be changed. The other side seems to know our fighting style very well, but they don''t know our stamina and technical ability, so they don''t have no chance. Just change it a little, and that gorilla like beast can only be dealt with by channeling, so they won''t be restrained as they just did."


    One armed man whispers, trying to keep his voice down to avoid being heard. The cold wind blows through the dust and sand on the ground, rolls up the fallen dead leaves, and gently sweeps the feet of the two people like a girl, making their reflection seem static and long.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that in this boring competition, someone could force our real skills. It''s really a surprise Annie fan sneered at himself twice.


    "I remember I said that death may come at any time. Now you realize it, so you can''t despise anyone. Otherwise, it''s just like now. It''s a big loss, but it''s OK. It''s just skin trauma, but the guy''s fist is really hard." The one armed man turned his mouth and tried to relax himself.


    The other party''s momentum is really strong, even it hasn''t been weakened for so long. It''s obvious that his aura is very sufficient, which is not a good thing. If you want to find out, you can only get his body to find out.


    After a short silence, both sides hesitated for a moment, the one armed man suddenly said, "it''s time to answer our question."


    Cold no trace sneer a coagulate voice way: "I said that all problems wait for you to die temporarily will be clear!"


    The one armed man and Annie fan looked at each other, and from each other''s eyes, they seemed to have reached a tacit understanding, which was also a tacit understanding reached from countless battles. It is difficult for ordinary people to achieve this, unless they are very familiar with each other.


    Almost at the same time, the two men took the opportunity to hide their souls. Under their delicate control, the complicated process of hiding their souls was very easy and almost easy. In the next second, they completed the last complex process of concealment. When they pressed their hands in the air, the symbols of the six pointed star seal gradually expanded and spread to the surrounding space.


    The sound of "KaKa" is constantly ringing, and suddenly the dust and smoke are rolling, almost covering hundreds of meters around. It seems that the smoke can not be dispersed. It is filled with unknown mysterious atmosphere in the air, which implies endless fluctuations. At the next moment, two swirling waves suddenly fall from the air, spinning wildly and raging wildly.


    Leng Wuhen looks at everything in front of him. Through the vortex, he vaguely sees two huge black shadows, which suddenly appear in the dust and vortex. He is very clear that this is reincarnation. However, such a fast process of reincarnation still makes Leng Wuhen tremble. It seems that they are very good at reincarnation!


    In fact, as Leng Wuchen has learned, when the whirlpool and dust smoke are gradually dispersed by the layers of cold wind, their vision becomes clear again. In front of the one armed man and annihilation, there are two mighty giants!


    In front of them stood a huge virtual beast like a lion, and the other was a real beast like a rhinoceros. Leng Wuchen understood immediately where the smoke came from. One was the guiding way, and the other was the channeling way. Therefore, one was virtual, and the other was materialized. Materialization and summoning were similar, but their uses were different.


    Two huge beasts, one is full of fighting spirit, the other is a little dazed, which makes Leng Wuhen feel a little strange, but he doesn''t mean to underestimate half a point. It''s obvious that the other party''s spirit is to deal with erha. He doesn''t need to worry about this, but he has to enter the situation of one against two, which is a little bit troublesome.


    The opponent is very difficult, there is no doubt about this, but Leng Wuchen is still confident to defeat them, but it may be much slower than before.


    Chai Meiru looks at each other''s two aloof giants. She is somewhat uneasy. Her original advantage seems to be gradually shortened. Will younger martial brother choose to lead the spirit? This is not only Chai Meiru''s question, but also the question in the hearts of countless people around her.


    "What do you think of the two animals?" Cold no trace, no salt, no light and two ha communicate.


    "Just the two little guys, I can''t help beating. I''ll try to rub the two little guys on the ground for a while. What do you think?" Erha''s unrestrained words, listening to each other very clear.


    However, the one armed man''s face didn''t change much. He just patted the lion in front of him and said in a low voice, "just hold the big guy for a while. When I get rid of his master, I''ll give the smelly monkey to you two for a big dinner.""Hoo, Hoo!" The lion beast seemed to understand, echoed softly, his eyes showed the color of greed, and the harrass seemed to stay.


    Er ha''s red face became more red when he saw it. He couldn''t help thinking that MD would not treat himself as a female animal. What kind of eyes are they? They are more than me.


    Leng Wuhen swept the four people who were less than 100 meters away from him. He reminded them a little in his heart: "maybe it''s two to four, maybe it''s two to one. Those two guys are very cunning, so try to be careful. Maybe they will fight against me again and rush at you. This will be unknown. You should feel it from the previous fight ¡£¡±


    At this time, Xia Hou Cheng appeared at erha''s feet. It seemed that he wanted to help. Leng Wuchen looked at the extra one next to erha. There were some unknown things in his cold eyes, but he ordered with a strong tone: "don''t take part in the fight between me and them, I can deal with it, otherwise, how can I lead you?"


    "But..." Before Xia Hou Cheng finished his words, Leng Wuchen interrupted him and said faintly, "it''s nothing, but your task has been completed. You know, I hate people who can''t understand me. Although your purpose is right, I also hate it. Do you understand? There''s no next time! Or I''ll get rid of you. "

 Chapter 746

    However, such words fell into the ears of the men in blue and others who had fought with the Marquis Xia before, but they didn''t quite understand why it was so kind, and vice versa.


    Jiaren felt a little uncomfortable in the hearts of several people, and even the atmosphere seemed to drop to the freezing point for a moment.


    Jiaren Jiashu''s murderous spirit is overflowing. This is not a warning, but a reminder that they don''t need to know, they just need to abide by it. Otherwise, the consequences may be very serious. Jiaren Jiashu knows very well what a really strong organization needs, that is, discipline, discipline of full obedience. Leng Wuchen''s ability to lead Tong Mu so high a few years ago has already explained a lot of problems.


    That is to say, all actions are very strict and rigorous. No mistakes are allowed. If you can''t do it, you can quit, but there is only one choice.


    The woman in red didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. What she cared about more than that was the end of duanqing. She had some expectation and excitement. When Leng Wuhen mentioned duanqing before, she was very excited, but she didn''t know why there seemed to be something wrong between them. Otherwise, why would this situation happen.


    Even if it''s not clear what happened between them, it''s easy to understand at the moment. The two people in her memory have completely changed. Maybe time can really change a friend into an enemy.


    After several people nearby felt Jiashu''s undisguised intention to kill, they accepted it happily. However, in Jiaren''s eyes, many people may have to be eliminated, even those who don''t know how important the order is. What''s the use of asking them? This is not to harm them, but to help them again. Everyone has his own rules. Don''t try to challenge others Limit!


    Tuoba Zhai''s silent face doesn''t even fluctuate, because he knows Leng Wuhen and Xiahou Cheng better. In Tuoba Zhai''s eyes, Leng Wuhen is not wrong, because he is very responsible. It''s not hard to find that Xiahou Cheng is not necessarily the opponent of the other two.


    Blind help may cause trouble, or even cost one''s own life. Will you choose his help if you are in another position? The answer is obvious. Although Tuoba Zhai is really a villain in other people''s eyes, he has a better understanding of some things than Xia Hou Cheng, so these two can become good friends.


    Leng Wuchen''s words are arrogant and blindly arrogant. At least some people want to help. They can''t refuse. So even if they have good religious resources, they are just spiritual practitioners who can''t even extradite.


    "Yes! Shadow spirit, shadow attack Leng Wuchen shouts loudly. Six black shadows under his feet strike straight away, with rolling soil, grass scraps in the sky, and trees bouncing into the air. The stones look spectacular!


    The scattered impact was like a magnificent shock wave, rippling in the air. Erha jumped up, holding the Dragon wand in his hand, and fell down, hitting the other lion''s head.


    "Fire spirit, ten thousand solutions!" The one armed man stands behind the lion and hides his soul quickly with one hand. The process can be described as a familiar one. At the moment when he completes his fire soul, the lion in front of him moves to the left tacitly. The one armed man aims at Leng Wuchen''s position and spews out a large and overwhelming fire in his hand!


    The next second, the surging fire, like the red lotus fire in hell, towards Leng Wuhen and erha, shot out! That hot temperature, let the surrounding air almost fuzzy, abstract, just opened a twisted channel, let the fire unbridled cut!


    At this moment, the shadow at Leng Wuchen''s foot disperses into a tadpole like object, and impacts into the other party''s flame, covering the other party''s blazing fire as much as possible.


    At the same time with the one armed man, Annie fan''s hands suddenly contracted and trembled. The next second, a large amount of corrosive green venom was ejected from his arms!


    Feel the hot temperature, as well as the thorny venom, cold traceless eyes swept a touch of Yin cold, right hand stretched out in the air, a stream of Ember gas formed a huge protective barrier in front of him again, resist in front of him!


    Play a multiple defense effect, although their own shadow can play a very good role in covering, but it is not practical to resist the attack of the other two.


    At this time, erha had already fought with each other''s two monsters. The smoke was so angry that the three fierce monsters scuffled again. Each blow was like a violent shaking and collision no less than a small earthquake. There are even a lot of onlookers who have been unable to stand firm for a long time.


    "Wow The fire is splashing, the hot fire is burning, and it is scorching with the ember gas barrier in front of the cold traceless body. It is like a disaster blockbuster. It emits an amazing explosion and stimulates people''s senses.


    Leng Wuchen''s figure trembled, a strong force, so he had to retreat, constantly output ember gas, to maintain the existing defense! The surging fire lit up Leng Wuchen''s angular face, as well as the sharp scars, and clearly saw the sharp edge that could not be concealed in his eyes!


    The power of each other''s fire spirit slowly subsided, but the venom of annihilation fan, like sulfuric acid, was engulfed and corroded at the moment of cold traceless ember gas defense."It''s not easy!" Cold no trace heart secret way, followed by a black fog, surging out from the palm of the hand, and then roared "shadow spirit, shadow light cut!" In the roaring sound, a black virtual edge, just like a ferocious beast, abruptly impacts the corrosive poison!


    The venom splashed on the ground, and immediately there were many deep pits which were sunken down, and there were still smelly white smoke above. Looking at erha in the battle, although he was huge, his speed was very fast. His feet were shaking the earth. In a few ups and downs, he just picked up the two giants in the sky!


    At this time, the one armed man had a long sword in his hand. It was clear that it was the blade that had caught erha''s fierce blow before. The one armed man suddenly took off and cut down into the air. The sharp edge of the sword directly broke through the air, like a hurricane, hitting lengwutrace head on!


    Leng Wuhen''s foot is very fast and avoids the edge of the sword blade. With the explosive power of stepping on the ground, the whole person moves several meters. It''s just like a living scene of sword light and shadow. The one armed man doesn''t give Leng Wuhen any chance to fight back. He cuts out the swords crazily. Twelve swords are crushing Leng Wuhen destructively Let''s go!


    Leng Wuchen suddenly raised his head and looked at each other coldly. He just saw a large shadow of sword covering him. The scope of attack made him unable to dodge in an instant, so he had to take this fierce attack! Use shadow attack again.


    "Boom! Shua Shua...! " Debris flying, the earth shaking, the collision between forces, just cold traceless ankle, into the ground of the soil, the surrounding land split layers of fine lines, cold traceless body robe colorful separation, become fragmented, cracks covered with cold traceless body white robe!

 Chapter 747

    Chai Meiru looks at Leng Wuchen''s slightly embarrassed body. She can''t help but feel worried about his current situation. She can see that she has been greatly impacted. Her opponent''s swordsmanship is even more superb. It''s obvious that the one armed man''s real strength depends on his sword.


    After seeing this change, many people around them couldn''t help taking a breath. Is that the spirit of the instrument? Looking at the light on the sword in the one armed man''s hand, many people exclaimed that this is not a joke. The spirit of the instrument is more than several times higher than ordinary instruments.


    The one armed man didn''t give Leng Wuhen any chance to think about it. Then he launched another fierce attack, straight toward Leng Wuhen and quickly cut six swords. Meanwhile, Anning fan also took advantage of this time to hide his spirit, "poison spirit, bone etching needle!" See annihilation fan open mouth, a green poison needle flies toward cold no trace to blow.


    Leng Wuhen felt the fierce attack of the other side coming near, and his body trembled, "whoosh!" The whole body appeared like a ghost beside annihilation, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. His right hand left an unreal shadow in the air, and fell on annihilation''s chest.


    "Bang!" With the sound of breaking the air, annihilation fan''s body was like a kite with broken line. It flew out uncontrollably and was finally smashed into the deep pit on the ground.


    "So fast!" The one armed man looked at Leng Wuchen, who was close to Yan fan in the twinkling of an eye. He subconsciously said something. It was obvious that his attack was easily evaded by the other party. But just now why he didn''t do it, many questions arose in the one armed man''s heart.


    All the participants in the first meeting hall were attracted by Leng Wuchen''s fight. They were stunned and looked at the annihilated Buddhist who fell more than ten meters away. Their eyes showed the color of horror. They could fight a person so far away. This power alone is terrible enough.


    Moreover, the moment when the other party launched an attack, whether it was the control of time or the strong self-confidence, all made their hearts tremble.


    "Hiss!" A super long blade fell out of thin air. The sharp edge swept over quickly! Leng Wuhen felt a huge white light coming right in front of his eyes. His right hand suddenly trembled, and a dark green dagger on his arm instantly appeared. He grabbed the flying blade!


    The blade is horizontal in front of Leng Wuhen''s eyes. No matter how hard the one armed man tries, he can''t fall any more. Leng Wuhen is struggling against the huge brute force from the blade. His forehead is gradually full of countless sweat drops, and his eyes are shining and hard to support!


    "Hoo All of a sudden, there was a sudden burst of air, and Leng Wuchen''s face changed slightly! Annie fan''s fallen body burst from the group again. In an instant, he jumped out of the deep pit and rushed to the sky. He turned around and rushed towards Leng Wuchen below. A punch full of strength, in the inertia of falling, continuously increased his explosive power and directly fell on Leng Wuchen''s defenseless body!


    "Boom!" After a huge explosion, Leng Wuhen is surrounded by smoke and dust. He is hit by the heavy fist of annihilation Vatican and falls to the ground instantly. His blood is churning and he has a strong syncope impulse. This is a rare case. Leng Wuhen can''t resist the attack of the other party''s fist, which indirectly shows that the control of the spirit of annihilation Vatican is very powerful.


    Leng Wuchen couldn''t understand why the other party could react so quickly after being impacted by himself. It was like a living dragon and a living tiger. What the hell was annihilation''s body.


    Obviously, every new combination will be more powerful than before. It may be very difficult to continue like this. The other side can''t be defeated or even die by themselves. What should we do now has become a headache and an important problem!


    "Fire spirit, condense the light and fire rain!" At this time, the one armed man suddenly completed a very complex hidden soul with one hand. It is obvious that the power of this soul skill will be very powerful. The turbulent fire light in the sky is like a rainbow, straight to Leng Wuchen''s figure who just stood up!


    Standing in front of them, Jiashu and Jiaren, who had been watching the battle, could not help their faces changed. They were a little ugly. They clenched their fists tightly in their hands. Countless sweat came out of their palms. They were all sweating for Leng Wuchen.


    Cold no trace looking at the fire, eyes flickering, fast hands hidden soul "blood, blood coagulation!" A bloody red awn darts out of the cold traceless chest, directly interacting with each other''s fire spirit! In mid air, the fire light is involved in a real blood red gas awn, which explodes and splits instantly!


    After resisting the opponent''s attack, Leng Wuhen''s figure moves rapidly. The one armed man chuckles, and his sword blade keeps falling on him. The tracks left by Leng Wuhen are full of deep and dazzling scratches on the ground. It looks shocking.


    Anning fan''s physique also poses endless threats and troubles to Leng Wuhen. He always falls on the ground when Leng Wuhen falls, Catch his figure, a punch hit, light is generated by the airflow, let Leng no trace that has become dilapidated skirt broken out of a dense hole.


    Leng Wuhen just went around behind a huge dead tree and wanted to fight for the fleeting breathing time. However, he didn''t expect that when he just stood firm at his feet, the tree seemed to melt and was blown to ashes by a pool of fire! At the same time, the one armed man and annihilation fan catch up at the same time. They attack each other in turn, and then let Leng Wuhen fall into an unprecedented bitter battle!Erha was always in the upper hand when he was fighting with two huge beasts. He didn''t want to control Leng Wuhen. From time to time, he aimed at Leng Wuhen with his huge eyes. Looking at his hard work, he was so sad that he was in mid air and bared his teeth to the two beasts below.


    In a flash, the rhinoceros''s head creaked on the hard steel plate It broke apart.


    Er ha growled: "Er ye, I don''t want to play with you two guys. I''ll give you a heavy blow!" The spirit dragon stick in his hand whistles again, smashing the two beasts into the soil. The picture is extremely bloody. The huge heads of the two beasts seem to have been drilled out of a huge blood hole, and the blood is constantly gushing out like a torrent.


    And the ground cracked like a spider''s web, and spread to all areas of the mountain forest where the terrain was changed. The desert cliffs in the rear roared and began to collapse, like a debris flow, with countless yellow sand falling and flying.

 Chapter 748

    The battle on erha''s side soon attracted a group of people in the field. Looking at the scene of half the sky stained with blood, countless people had no good words to replace their feelings except for their fear.


    This kind of war is rare for them, which is beyond their understanding. Maybe the elders in the clan can''t fight like this.


    Their strength is needless to say, but no one would have thought that there are such abnormal strong players in the field. Chai Meiru was shocked by Leng Wuhen. She felt a little up and down in her heart, and her eyes were slightly red. She never dreamed that her younger martial brother, who had been taken by accident, would be so strong.


    She even went beyond some tutors and elders in the sect. What''s more, she knew very well that the man who saved them that day was the younger martial brother in front of her. If she can''t see clearly now, she really doesn''t deserve to live in this complicated world.


    Bai xiaopang felt some changes in Chai Meiru and asked in a low voice, "are you OK, elder martial sister?"


    "No, nothing. Do you think Chai haoxuan will win..." Chai Meiru has been staring at the cold traceless figure in the front of the battle, and the two people are constantly intertwined in the battle together.


    "Yes, it should be. Younger martial brother seems to be very confident. I don''t think it''s a problem. Although he seems to be getting worse now, he is a smart guy. I know that very well. I believe he can."


    "Besides, his fierce beast partner seems to have easily solved each other''s leading spirit beast, and will join hands with him soon. The chance of winning is quite big. Don''t worry."


    Bai xiaopang doesn''t want Chai Meiru to be a little sad. Although he doesn''t know why he has this idea, he may have been deeply in love with elder martial sister from the beginning.


    Chai Meiru nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right, but I always have a bad premonition and it''s very strong. I don''t know why."


    "Bang..." A series of rapid air breaking sounds, fists and feet used together, strong physical attack, just like a roaring bomb, full of soul stirring power, each blow is enough to make the surrounding air become sharp and harsh like a blade!


    Leng Wuhen flipped and moved under his feet continuously. His figure was flexible and dodged the pursuit. He didn''t dare to stay at all. If he caught him, he would certainly suffer unprecedented damage, which was even more unfavorable for him. The sudden rise of their strength was unexpected, and some of them couldn''t be prevented.


    One armed man''s spirit of fire, but also four machine and Shi! A fire, and the ground fire suddenly splashed down the fire soul skills, like magic, people are dizzying!


    If it wasn''t for Leng Wuchen''s strong fighting consciousness and strength, and then he took the opponent''s moves and moves, these attacks combined, I''m afraid they would have defeated the crowd and fled.


    As for erha, he had already turned back, jumped and tumbled to the same place, and sat down on the bodies of the two beasts. Everything in the forest had collapsed and collapsed. Under the impact of his huge body, each tree fell down. The ground was even more dusty, with sand and stones flying, and yellow sand all over the sky.


    The power of this butt can''t be underestimated. It seems to describe its victory. In his eyes, he looks down at Leng Wuhen, who is rushing to escape. There''s no posture of wanting to help. Many people don''t understand it. It''s just that erha may be tired, but the specific reason is that it and Leng Wuhen are the most clear.


    Annie fan suddenly stopped and shot corrosive poison needles from his mouth. He kept shooting towards Leng Wuchen''s foot, which made Leng Wuchen deal with the one armed man. At the same time, he had to dodge the poison needles carefully. It was very uncomfortable.


    Leng Wuchen feels that his body is getting tired. After too many battles, the load gradually shows up. If he goes on like this, let alone defeating each other, he may stay here soon. The strong cooperation between the two is really beyond his imagination. He never thought that they could play such a terrible power!


    While dodging the attack, Leng Wuhen sweats like rain, but he is thinking about how to change the passive situation and get rid of this distressed situation! If you can''t come up with a good way to deal with it, then you will fall into a total passivity.


    Duanqing, duanqing, what do you really want to do? This strange way of fighting cooperation should be the result of your improvement, and it is very useful for you. Is this the pain of understanding? Leng Wuhen knows very well that the other two don''t know who they are, and they are related to duanqing.


    I have to think about this. When did this strange way of cooperation and fighting, which should be set up for ourselves, begin? Leng Wuhen''s eyes are sharp, but you don''t seem to know that today I have changed all my fighting ways. This is a real gift to meet you in the future!


    "Bang!" When Leng Wuhen thought for a short time, his fist fell on the ground, creating a huge hole. Around the hole, countless lines of different lengths were split, which seemed very frightening. Leng Wuhen escaped from the attack. His figure escaped from the range of attack and moved fast, making the one armed man and the pursuit endless!From time to time, there are amazing explosions in the woods! The smoky soil is like a dense fog, which has never been dispersed from the forest. I can only see the cold without trace coming all the way. I don''t know how many big trees have turned into fly ash.


    "Here we go, ha ha!" Leng Wuchen shakes the cracked sleeve robe on his hands. Countless bloody insects fly out of it and rush into the oncoming fire. Step on the foot, the whole person out of the string, at the same time he left, and a startling sound, and then just cold no trace left that piece of land resounded, fire eruption.


    The cold and traceless figure flew into the middle of the sky, while the one armed man and Annie fan looked at the bloody insect coming in front of them. The cold and sharp light of the sword instantly shone on the bloody insect. The next second, the sword blade carried the sweeping power and made a few white sword light towards the bloody insect.


    "Shua Shua!" With the sound of the sound, countless blood colored insects were cut off. Annihilation Fankou spit poison needle will force the blood colored insects to the front, all of them were instantly corroded by the poison needle sprayed from the mouth, but the number of blood colored insects is more and more, and their faces are a little ugly. After all, most of the aura has been used up, and if it goes on like this, they may be exhausted.


    But why does the opponent''s aura not decrease but grow stronger after a lot of fighting? I''m afraid that the only place where the opponent feels cold and fearless is here. Although the aura is sufficient, the physical strength is like the aura of the two of them, and they have reached an important point.

 Chapter 749

    "Kendo, there is no ethereal wave!" Shua! The sword in the one armed man''s hand spins quickly, and then in front of himself, a series of sharp sword illusions rush out. Gradually, with the speed that is difficult to capture with the naked eye, thousands of white mirage lightsabers are madly attacked. But this is not the end. From the lightsaber, a light wave with a length of more than 100 meters appears to be sweeping away coldly.


    Leng Wuhen knows that he can''t escape the light wave of some people, because the falling speed of the light wave is too fast, and the distance between the light wave and his body is gradually shortened. It''s impossible to escape completely!


    But to ensure that they will not be too much hurt, or can do! So, in the moment of lightning, Leng wutrace controls the center of gravity when the toes touch the ground and moves sideways. With the help of the inertia of the lateral body, he gives way to the heart. This blow is very important to the other party and himself. If he is hit, the other party will not reserve anything,


    so as to launch a more violent attack move. If he avoids the other party, he will make a new attack move So it gives me a good opportunity to solve the current problems.


    Hissing sound came out, light wave swept, flying directly on the cold and traceless left shoulder, blood gushed out like a fountain, bleeding like a column, splashing everywhere!


    Leng Wuchen forced himself to bear the pain from his shoulder, and his face became very ugly. He could clearly feel that on his shoulder at the moment, it seemed that a large piece of flesh and blood had been cut off by this blow. This kind of pain was more unbearable than piercing the heart. But at this time, he had no time to think about anything else. Fortunately, he didn''t hit the point, otherwise he would really suffer a big loss .


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to use the forbidden spirit to deal with these two people, and he doesn''t want to show his few cards. If he uses them to fight against the more powerful enemy, he won''t have a chance to use them. Leng Wuhen''s cards cause endless damage to himself except Yin Tong.


    If you use it for less than ten days and a half months, you can''t recover. This is where Leng Wuhen seldom uses it with scruples. Besides, these two people haven''t forced Leng Wuhen to that point. Otherwise, even if they win, it''s their own failure, and the problem of principle can''t be changed.


    When Annie van Gung, who was pursuing him, raised his fist and was about to fall, the blood from Leng Wuchen''s body just spilled on him. Suddenly his action was dull, and the whole person stopped. With a kind of stunned expression, he looked at the blood on his clothes.


    Leng Wuchen''s eyes flashed with cold light. He held his fists tightly with both hands. He stepped several meters out of his feet, suddenly turned his figure, and ran to the right position quickly! "The real ability of blood spirit is to transform its own blood into combat, so as to give full play to its super ability. Although you have the ability to form a body, I also have the ability to bleed," he said coldly


    "Although the pain is really bad, it makes me realize that the pain brought by fighting is different from you. Die! Blood, blood! "


    Leng Wuchen ran and dodged the attack of the one armed man''s sword light in all directions! But the eyes are always staring at annihilation, with a cold smile on his face! I saw the clenched fists in my hands, their own blood flow to the fists, congchou together again, scarlet fists, red light suddenly appeared!


    The one armed man saw Leng no trace rushing towards him quickly. His face changed and his eyes showed worry. He cried out: "annihilation, run away! Be careful not to be hit by his fist. There is a fanatical substance in his blood. Get out of the way


    But his reminder, it seems late! Such a great opportunity, cold no trace will never miss the opportunity! And although Annie fan heard the one armed man''s reminder, he still didn''t respond, because of the blood. Yes, Leng wutrace''s own blood has a kind of ability, which is also the ability of blood. The premise is to let the other party get his own blood!


    "Die Leng Wuchen gave a big drink, and the veins on his neck beat. He almost vented his right hand and squeezed it into the air. A bloody streamer of the size of a bowl gushed out from his palm, just like the torrent of a dam, stormy and endless!


    The dazzling blood light is a fatal threat to annihilation''s life! The bloody streamer turned into a bloody creature like a Phoenix, as if it was more like an induction from heaven. In the roar, the blood light all around engulfed the solitary body of annihilation.


    "Boom!" A loud noise! Blood light interlaced! Dark and bright sky! Glittering with dazzling red light, like a screen, completely shrouded that area, leaving only "hiss!" in the air There is no stopping blood flow, running around!


    When the red light dissipated like blood, the one armed man''s face changed greatly and yelled nervously. After clearing away thousands of blood colored insects, he ran quickly from the air to the place where he fell to the ground!


    Annie fan''s whole body was constantly changing, and he could not even regroup his new body. His face was very pale, his body was stained with blood, and his breath was weak on the ground!


    The one armed man was very worried about the safety of annihilation. His feet went up and down continuously. He was about to come in front of him. Suddenly, a figure blocked his way! It was a long silver hair, an angular face, and a pair of blood red indifferent eyes!


    "You can''t save him. He is dying. In fact, you killed him yourself. If you didn''t hurt me badly, maybe I haven''t thought of using this way to defeat him." Cold traceless mouth raised a trace of thought-provoking smile."Mean! You really think that I''m so stupid. It''s something you''ve thought about for a long time. You really think that I can''t feel that you can completely avoid the attack of the light wave just now, but you didn''t, just to avoid the key. At that time, I was still puzzled. Now I finally understand. I admit that your way of self harm really made me not expect it. "


    "I really don''t know much about blood spirit, otherwise it would never be like this. Bastard, I''m going to kill you, kill you, you''ve completely angered me, completely angered me, get out of here!"


    At the moment, the one armed man became completely crazy and drank: "fire spirit, fire fury!" A flame hurricane, in such a close distance, towards the cold traceless puma shot.


    The torsional force formed by the fiery hurricane just makes the earth and grass on the ground roll up and burn up one after another, and the fire is all over the sky. Under his exertion, the fire becomes fiery, and the air is extremely hot and dry. In the fuzzy ripples, he pours on the cold and traceless body!


    Cold no trace see the situation, hands quickly hidden spirit, "shadow spirit, shadow attack!" "Shadow, branch!" The shadow instantly resists the cold and traceless front of the body, and thus transforms into countless tadpole like black liquid, colliding with the fiery hurricane!

 Chapter 750

    People around the cold no trace and one armed man that startling collision, one after another chose to close their eyes, the fiery aftershock scared everyone present.


    One after another choose to retreat, some people slightly open their eyes, looking at the attack of Leng Wuchen and the one armed man, and then touch each other like they are reluctant to dissipate. More and more ember gas on the two people gather in front of them, and no one will let a cent.


    Xia Hou Cheng exclaimed at this time: "run fast, don''t hesitate, how far you can run!" In the air a sharp energy chaos breath spreads again quietly.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Several figures retreated to the distance, but Jiaren and Jiashu stayed in the same place, watching the air flow produced by the chaotic collision, and refused to leave.


    In the first meeting hall, all the spirits chose to retreat backward. Although many people in yunyezong didn''t want to leave here, they had no choice but to leave, otherwise they might die in the energy that might explode at any time.


    Erha got up and roared. The huge roar rang out of the sky. The boundary in the competition field created numerous cracks, as if the next moment was going to be colorful.


    Erha''s body gradually shrinks until he returns to the size of a monkey. Then he looks on and sees Leng Wuchen and the one armed man who are fighting again. The two great forces of distortion are stronger in the air. The hot temperature and the hurricane force are rolling everything around.


    People who have not even come to flee care about the moment when they are attacked by the hot air, and their bodies turn into a pool of ashes. Jiarenjiashu and jiarenjiashu constantly emerge with strong ember gas to resist the moment when the afterwave energy strikes.


    Erha is very calm, but his body vibrates a few times, and his golden hair is more bright in the hot temperature. The clogs under the feet of the one armed man step on the ground, making the sound of solid soil. The whole person bullies himself and comes to Leng Wuhen. A long sword appears on one hand, and his slender hair is like a hedgehog, exploding.


    Then it becomes longer and longer, just like a demon dancing around. The hair is shining with a strange luster. The sword in his hand is directed at Leng Wuchen. Leng Wuchen suddenly raises the dagger in his hand to fight against it. The sound of close combat explodes in an instant.


    "Dang!" The sword in the one armed man''s hand suddenly changes its direction and plunges into the earth''s surface. When it is a few meters away from the earth''s surface, Leng Wuhen is slightly surprised for a moment. He sees a light that looks like a dragon snake on the land, swims quickly, and strikes Leng Wuhen directly. Leng Wuhen quickly moves to the right and dodges in the dust!


    However, at this time, I saw the fire all over the sky as if it had rained, flying down, falling down in the corner of my eyes! The broken robes shake back and forth in the wind, and the silver hair flutters! Cold no trace bow under the body, toe force, sole on the ground friction sound.


    The whole person''s thigh muscles bulge a circle, and use the absolute advantage of speed to jump to other places. When the fire falls to the ground, the white smoke and the blazing sound are inevitable.


    Because of the two men''s strong energy, the restless and chaotic molecules in the air seemed to be ignited at this time and exploded. The huge sound of the explosion rang through the whole area of the competition field, and a huge red mushroom cloud lit up instantly.


    The boundry of nothingness appeared in the field. Countless cobweb like lines spread outwards. From time to time, the sound of clacking can be heard clearly. It is obvious that the boundry will soon break.


    The outside world looked at the white cracks all over the stadium, and everyone didn''t know what was going on and what was going on. The numerous clan forces and scattered personnel in the audience who had not yet come and left, all showed a sense of awe.


    As the competition is over, a large number of people have already chosen to leave the stadium and want to wait for the main venue to arrive in more than ten days. A small number of people from the clan and forces are still waiting for their disciples to come out. They do not want to leave, so they can see the changes in the stadium.


    In a dark hall, several old men and several middle-aged men were somber. One of them was the old man with a hunchback who gave orders before the start of the first round of the competition, while the man next to him was the one who explained the rules of the competition. Their faces were hard to see.


    At this time, the hunchback old man looked at the cracked crystal ball like object and said angrily, "what''s going on, what''s going on inside, the game is over, what''s going on?"


    No one answered. Everyone here is not very clear about the reason why they could break the boundary set up by the people in the venue. Even they can''t imagine how powerful it is.


    "Check, you must check it out for me, or you can''t report it to the police!" The middle-aged man yelled, thinking, how can this happen? If there are too many casualties inside, I''m afraid there''s trouble. Why can it be out of control?


    Is it the ghost of weizhidun again? But is it too obvious? It makes the executors in the cloud and smoke competition very difficult. If the senior management knows it, they will be even more angry. If they are careless, they will be doomed.I hope nothing happens inside, otherwise it will be really troublesome. No one will be a fool. If none of them can come out, how can they explain? At least no one has come out of the meeting yet.


    Many people in the outside world know that the game is over and the channel to leave is open. Why no one comes out of it? However, this shocking thing happened next. All the elders of the main departments and other influential and powerful forces who are still waiting can no longer stay calm, and even bad ideas take shape in an instant.


    Because the situation inside the breakup of the border can''t be seen clearly at all, maybe we can only know the answer when the border dissipates. This time is undoubtedly painful. No one wants his beloved disciples and the talented elites to suffer too many casualties.


    However, the next second, the border constantly trembles and materializes from illusion. Many of them shout: "no, this is not dissipation, but the border is about to explode..."


    "How can this happen? The people inside have not come out yet. If there is an explosion, no doubt none of them can come out alive!"


    The elders of all the major sects stood up and stood up, their hands hidden. Now they have no time to consider whether they are still hostile or not. They are full of people from different sects and forces, including their beloved disciples.


    As the elders got up, the rest of them also began to jump up, and their hands concealed their spirits. The colorful ember gas directly hit the impending explosion, but it was still on the cracks spreading outward, so as to slow down the breaking speed of the border.


    At the moment, even if many civilians in the audience don''t know what''s going on inside, it can be seen from this that something extraordinary has happened. Everyone''s heart is very nervous, and even some people are excited. Maybe watching the fun is not afraid of big things. It''s just like this.

 Chapter 751

    There was a deafening sound of alarm in the first meeting hall. All the contestants who were still alive in each area stood up unconsciously. Some of them walked out of the hidden position slowly, and countless spirituals in the water ran out from the rest place. Almost every point in each area staged the same scene again.


    The wind was raging in the stadium, and the sound of the broken border was very harsh. The sky was dim, accompanied by lightning and thunder from time to time. It was even very clear that you could feel the yellow sand flying in the sky. The whole stadium was like the end of the world.


    There are more and more light tunnels in the air, and a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly resounds over the whole venue, which is particularly serious and serious.


    "From now on, all the survivors in the competition field will walk into the light array and wait for the transmission, otherwise you may never be able to walk out of it. Because there is a problem with the boundary in the competition field, the boundary will explode soon, but we can''t explain why it started for the time being!"


    "I just want to repeat that now your tutors, friends and even fellow apprentices outside are working hard to slow down the speed of the boundary explosion for you to get out alive. I hope you can leave the site as soon as possible, and then we will give you all certain compensation. Sorry, it''s our responsibility!"


    "I hope you can come out alive, even one of you. I hope you can hear what I said safely. I''ll wait for you outside, ah..."


    In the competition, many participants were confused. They thought that what happened in front of them was the closing ceremony. Who could have thought that the problem would be so serious.


    "Explosion? How could that be A young man in the snow heard the voice coming from the sky again, and he exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s time to go. Get out of here. There''s no time to mix points now. If we stay, we''ll all die and explode again." Desert a woman''s face slightly looks ugly, to behind several ten people seriously said.


    The scene around was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. The raging wind gradually became strong, and tens of thousands of tornadoes rose up and began to spread everywhere.


    There are even many people involved in it. At the moment, we can see clearly that people in all directions are running towards the nearest transmission tunnel, trying to escape here.


    Leng Yu suddenly came to Zheng Xiujing and said in a low voice: "don''t wait, we should go, or we will be buried here."


    "No, I''ll wait for him. He said that he would come to me. How could I leave? Elder martial sister, you go first. Don''t worry about me. I''m really good. I believe he will come to me and won''t leave me." Zheng Xiujing eyes slightly red, light back sentence.


    Zheng Xiuwen knew his sister''s temperament and was very stubborn. If he did, it was impossible to persuade him to leave, so without any hesitation, he raised his right hand and smashed Zheng Xiujing''s back neck.


    Zheng Xiujing felt a pang of pain and fainted in front of her eyes. Leng Yu hugged Zheng Xiujing''s slender waist and said, "sure enough, this is the best way. I''ll attract you to sneak attack. Ah, but the boy doesn''t know what''s going on now. Has he left?"


    "He shouldn''t have any problems. Now we should take care of ourselves first. Let''s go and leave here with all the people. Otherwise, we will be buried in this ghost place forever." After calming down, Zheng Xiuwen replied in a low voice.


    Because of the huge aftershock caused by Leng Wuchen and the one armed man, Chai Meiru and others had to choose to escape here. After running for more than ten thousand meters, everyone gasped and looked at the amazing destructive power of the explosion behind him and the huge mushroom cloud in front of them.


    Everyone''s face is full of sweat drops, and many people who just ran away were all wet. It''s not clear whether they were caused by too fierce running or cold sweat. In short, everyone was in a mess.


    "Elder martial sister, I think we''d better leave the field first, or we''ll be finished." A female disciple of Yunye Zong suddenly said to Chai Meiru in a deep voice.


    Bai xiaopang bit his teeth and looked at Leng Wuhen''s position. Although he couldn''t see everything there, he still hoped Leng Wuhen could suddenly appear in front of his eyes. His eyes could not help reddening slightly. Everyone around him knew that the madman might have been turned into ash by the huge impact and died inside.


    At least no one will think that after the huge explosion, there are still people who can survive intact, and there is another continuous explosion, which will soon spread to the place where they fled, so we can only make a quick decision now, otherwise it will be very painful.


    Chai Meiru breathed out a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "now everyone runs into the Guangzhu tunnel and leaves. We want to go out alive."


    After hearing this, thousands of people nodded their heads. Almost everyone looked at the place where Leng Wuchen had just fought with the one armed man before they left. Their expression was gloomy. Some people may not be able to suppress their inner emotions and cry out silently. Basically, they are all girls. In fact, everyone''s heart is not so good. Everyone knows that they can survive, and it''s totally a pity It''s from yunyezong."Elder martial sister, it''s time for us to leave. The border will explode soon. If we don''t leave, it''s too late. Younger martial brother, he''s lucky. He''ll be fine." Bai xiaopang can''t bear the tears in his eyes and the sadness in his heart. He enlightens Chai meirulai before he gets up. He doesn''t believe that.


    Chai Meiru suddenly said with a smile, "don''t cry, let''s not cry. It doesn''t mean that something has really happened to him. I believe he is still alive. I believe he is... Still alive..." The voice is more and more low, but it seems very calm, because she can''t let people see that she is very sad, she is very sad, so she wants to cry, because she is the backbone of everyone here now.


    Duan Qiu and Li Yuetong don''t know what happened. They only know that now everyone has to leave here urgently, so they have to follow the disciples of Xingchou academy and choose to leave here.


    With the flashing lights, countless people chose to leave the venue. Due to the large number and density, the evacuation was slow, but gradually all the participants left the venue.


    Some people in twos and threes are not eager to leave. For example, Jiashu, Jiaren and Xia Houcheng are waiting for Leng Wuhen to walk out of the violent explosion, but Leng Wuhen is not seen.

 Chapter 752

    Outside the meeting hall, all the elders and disciples of the eight sects looked at the entrance with those expectant eyes, waiting for their own sect disciples and even their elder and younger martial brothers to get it.


    Countless people look at the passageway, the expectation is particularly strong, although many people have a bad feeling, but as long as there is hope, no one will choose to give up.


    With the first group of contestants going out, everyone''s nervous mood was relieved. Everyone''s mood at the moment is slightly different, but almost the same joy.


    The second group and the third group of people entering the Xu Dynasty... Until the last group came out, all the people were relieved. Although there were only less than ten thousand people, fortunately, there were still many disciples left in the eight sects, but there were few people from other forces, and there were even many destroyed forces, which made their faces very ugly.


    Then, with a cold hum, they all choose to leave. Although it seems that they have no chance to enter the main venue, the hidden rules are everywhere! The idea is self-evident.


    When yunyezong''s disciples gathered in Xu, everyone''s face looked very gloomy, not only yunyezong''s disciples, but also the faces of other major disciples.


    In other people''s eyes, even in the hearts of the elders, it seems that the competition may be cruel, so it''s not surprising that these disciples may not adapt to it, but then a strange scene happened to countless people.


    I saw that the people who came in and left didn''t mean to leave. They even got together, as if they were waiting for something. The only players who were really tired, said goodbye to each other before they chose to leave. This kind of harmony never existed before, so it indirectly caused different repercussions.


    The patriarchs of the major branches have left long ago, because now they have more important things to do, that is, to understand the situation of the main venue. This is one of the most basic rules of the flourishing age of cloud and smoke. After all, everyone is afraid that someone will do something in it. Mutual supervision is more practical, so it is not clear what happened at the branch venue for the time being.


    The eyes of the five elders of yunyezong looked at the disciples of yunyezong from time to time, as if they were looking for something. As their faces became ugly, they seemed to think of something. Then they sighed and shook their heads helplessly, and left here with a lonely face.


    However, it wasn''t until Chai Meiru''s appearance that she gradually attracted the attention of countless people. Yunyezong''s disciples basically knew that she was the only one who really knew the madman, but they all tacitly chose to shut up.


    Time flies, but no one comes out of the channel of the venue. Everyone chooses to give up. The sound of the border is getting louder and louder. They have to choose to leave here. Otherwise, the explosion will be so close that they will be greatly affected or even seriously damaged.


    This is not what everyone wants to see. However, the next moment, only a faint light is shining at the entrance of the passage, and dozens of figures come out of it. Naturally, the leader is Jia Renjia tree, while Xia Houcheng and others follow behind, but there is no cold and traceless figure.


    Each of them has a huge bag in his hand, but no one knows what is in the bag. It seems that it should be in the form of a person. The possibility of a corpse is very high. None of the disciples of the eight sects who came out of the hall dared to ask.


    And the elders of the major sects were not familiar with them, so they simply didn''t want to say anything. Except that Xia Houcheng and Tuoba Zhai belonged to the eight trigrams sect, no one was familiar with them.


    Zhao Yunting has long been taken away from here by the people of Wuliang valley. She doesn''t know what is going to happen here. Even Leng Wuhen doesn''t come out of it. She has no idea.


    Luolincheng''s Jiang family and Chai family have already been taken back by Lin Yan. In Lin Yan''s eyes, there should be nothing wrong, so they arranged Jiang Jiaqi and Jiang Chengtian in a hidden guest room of the Lin family.


    Others are arranged in the ordinary guest rooms of the Lin family to meet important guests or relatives and friends. The Chai family is also very dangerous now. That''s why Lin Yan chose this. And now it''s becoming more and more difficult. Although this has aroused the dissatisfaction of many Lin family members, they can''t shake Lin Yan''s position at all.


    In addition, he is the only one in the future generation of the Lin family who can be competent for the position of the family, so many people just choose to turn a blind eye. Even the head of the clan doesn''t say anything. No one else dares. And the Presbyterian group loves Lin Yan very much, which makes it more dramatic that countless members of the Lin family choose the only silent way to look at the Jiang family and the Chai family.


    Jiang Chengtian more or less felt that something bad might have happened, but he was still full of confidence in Leng Wuchen, otherwise how could he be very interested in it.


    Jiang Jiaqi has already gone to sleep. Xiaoying has been with her all the time, but Xiaoyu is in a daze on her chair. She doesn''t know what to think. Maybe she has a big impact on Leng wutrace.


    Except ran Bingyan, Yunyan twelve Tianjiao has already left. The reason why ran Bingyan didn''t choose to leave is that she doesn''t know why. She also wants to know what happened to the boy she met before. As her eyes continue to wander, there is no trace of coldness in the figure of the participants.A face of gloomy color, the mouth whispered: "it seems that it is just so." Then he shook his head slightly, got up and left. The indifferent posture had already been noticed by countless people, but no one dared to speak.


    Even the disciples of Cang Yuzong did not dare to come forward to talk to each other. We can imagine how high ran Bingyan''s status was in zazong, and the elders of Cang Yuzong did not dare to do anything about her. This is also very puzzling.


    With the departure of the beautiful shadow, a group of people drew back their eyes and talked about it from time to time: "see, she is ran Bingyan. She is a goddess. We are out of business."


    "Yes, it''s worth it if anyone can marry her or die."


    "What the hell is that? It''s useless to marry a dead man." With more and more discussion and noise, many people in the group have chosen to leave the venue, because everyone knows that the contestants who have not come out at this time may have already died and there is nothing to expect.


    Jiashu and Jiaren choose to leave with several people behind them. Chai Meiru wants to talk to them, but after seeing their gloomy expressions, she chooses to be silent. Chai Meiru knows that if something happens at this time, it may cause them trouble. She simply asks Leng wutrace''s whereabouts when she meets them alone.


    All the students of Xingying academy went back to their resting place in the main city of zaiyunyan. They didn''t have the joy of being a finalist. Everyone knew that the competition was meaningless to them. The only thing they worried about was the whereabouts of the madman.

 Chapter 753

    At this time, only one armed man and Leng Wuhen are left in the border, and erha and the drowned yanfan. Leng Wuhen and Leng Wuhen are still fighting, and a lot of powerful soul skills come out of their hands.


    Before that, Leng Wuhen asked Jiashu and Jiaren to leave with the corpses of more than a dozen people in Weizhi dark area. They didn''t want the corpses to be incomplete because they wanted to keep the integrity of the corpses. Leng Wuhen had his own use, and Jiashu and Jiaren chose to leave. They didn''t dare to disobey lengwuhen''s order.


    At present, there are only a few people who have not been able to give a clear answer in the meeting room. At least, everyone else has not been able to give a clear answer.


    "I said I''d leave you here, you can''t go, you can''t die together! "The one armed man looked at Leng Wuchen coldly and arrogantly. The strong ember gas from Leng Wuchen''s hand was fluctuating, and a sword from his backhand came up against him. He snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, I never said that I want to leave. Why should I stay? You look up to yourself too much. Soon you will fall here like your companion." Cold no trace light get back to the sentence.


    "Tough mouth!" The one armed man''s figure flashed quickly, and the sword in his hand flew to the cold and traceless face. However, the next second, a big blood red hand on the ground rushed out of it and grabbed the one armed man''s body.


    "Boom!" A sharp explosion sounded, and the one armed man quickly broke through the dust generated by the explosion. After standing firm, his eyes swept around him, but he lost his cold trace. He couldn''t help changing his eyes and subconsciously took precautions.


    In the tremor of the earth, the one armed man managed to keep his body steady and said, "it''s not good to go on like this. I must kill you myself!" The one armed man deeply feels the coldness hidden in the dark, which brings him a strong sense of crisis.


    The one armed man raised his sharp sword high and swept away towards the ground with a strange arc in the sharp edge! A blade awn across already all over the messy ground, flying out, want to cold no trace force out.


    Crazy attack is accompanied by a roar! Several long bent dead trees fell in the dust in succession. The figure of the one armed man stepped over the messy ground, broke through the dense fog formed by the dust, and moved forward quickly! The sword in his hand opens the way for him to catch the cold traceless figure as soon as possible!


    Because of the decline of aura and physical strength, and one less person, his perception is not as good as before, but his own experience has played a vital role.


    And hiding in the sky, hiding in the dust and fog of cold traceless by the dim light, so that the one armed man below is difficult to detect, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, had to speed up their own action, otherwise so on, the other party will find themselves sooner or later!


    Take a deep breath, cold hands without trace suddenly force! A stream of air then hovered over his hands, five fingers trembled slightly, and the strength was conveyed to his ten fingers along his muscular raised arm. At the moment, Leng Wuchen''s breathing became a little short. It was obvious that he had already experienced a battle before and consumed a lot of physical strength. At the moment, some of them began to be unbearable!


    The aura can only last for a period of time. Unless he controls his soul skills, he may have no soul to use. This is what he doesn''t want to see. The one armed man is really strong. Leng Wuhen has to get to know the fake himself again. The people under duanqing''s command seem more difficult, and lengwuhen''s face is a little heavy.


    When it comes to duanqing, he can''t control himself. He can''t accept his betrayal. Maybe he knows all about it only after seeing him personally. However, what makes Leng Wuhen really angry is that he actually uses his name for what purpose. Does he just want to attract his own attention.


    Leng Wuhen thought of it and felt the texture produced by the airflow on his fingers. His silver hair was dancing in the wind. He looked through the exposed dust and looked down at the land where big trees were constantly collapsing and breaking. He calmed his mind for a moment. The whole body was agitated by the embers. In a moment, he gathered from his muscles and rushed to his hands After Cheng''s aura, when the critical point of both hands condenses one-third of the ember gas, Leng Wuhen''s eyes become cold, and his expression becomes nearly distorted. There are many raised veins on his neck, and his forehead is full of dripping sweat. If he can''t defeat him in this way, he has to use the bottom card, otherwise lengwuhen has no other choice, or he will be very passive when his aura is exhausted.


    Even though he still has a lot of soul skills that can''t be used, aura can''t support him to use them all. That''s why all the strong people have no choice but to use aura, so it''s important to improve aura.


    Below, the woods were destroyed in a large area. The figure of the one armed man became more and more visible. The ember gas in the cold hands became more and more concentrated until it finally turned into a huge circular sphere, which was full of continuous rotating air. The next second, cold hands roared: "hidden soul, rotating soul wave!"


    From the hands of the explosion of amazing power, accompanied by layers of ripples scattered in the dust, a circle of real air waves, like flooding in general, with the power of terror and amazing deterrent force, towards the one armed man bear the brunt.Whistling and galloping, the piercing sound, the amazing airflow and the rotating light wave, swept all the way, the sand and stone on the ground flew away, split a gap, the lush dead trees constantly broken into sawdust, the world was like a nightmare, suddenly faded!


    The one armed man stopped his body. Before he recovered from the shock, he was engulfed by the huge swirling air in the air. His brain fell into a blank Weng Ming and was swept out by the tidal waves!


    "Boom!" "Boom!" After a series of huge airflow and strong waves spread outward, the explosion, like a chain reaction, is constantly filled with hearing!


    The one armed man''s mouth spits blood. Under the direct effect of the storm, the whole person seems to have lost his support. His clothes are all broken, like a kite with broken line. The whole person falls back and flies out again. He is constantly bounced up and falls again. He flies back and forth hundreds of meters away. The blood in his mouth is constantly gushing out, like a spring. He looks very awake Eyes.

 Chapter 754

    After being hit twice by the huge impact, the damage is far more intense than before. After the huge smoke and dust, the one armed man''s body is lying in an open space hundreds of meters away, and his clothes are also torn out.


    It seems that he has no strength to fight again. At the moment, his body has been greatly impacted, and even his internal organs have been displaced under the huge impact pressure. The corner of his mouth is constantly overflowing with blood, and the long sword in his hand is inserted in the pit beside him, constantly shaking in the cold wind and smoke, as if it is a flag that has already made a surrender The flag is general, giving people infinite reverie.


    The aftereffect of the huge airflow has not subsided for a long time, and the earth has kept shaking frequency. The original green terrain has become a piece of good dust sand, which seems to be restored to the previous appearance. The sand on the ground is flying in mid air, just like the tragic scene after the disaster!


    However, it also aggravates the uneasy shaking in the boundary, and the spread of the boundary collapse cracks, which aggravates the precursor of the explosion. Leng Wuchen looks at the boundary where the lines are broken, and gasps violently in his mouth.


    at the moment he felt a sense of detachment, not a tired word to explain, but very tired and very tired, as if he squeezed all the essence of his body, and looked at the barren scene in front of him, and the one armed man who was lying there in the distance, with a smile on his lips, because he knew clearly that this battle was difficult for him. I won!


    Although at the moment he also appears to be very embarrassed, but the person who comes to the end is himself, cold no trace difficult step at the foot of the pace, toward the one armed man 100 meters away.


    Er ha''s face was shocked to see what had just happened, and his eyes were full of disbelief! It doesn''t believe in a dream that there is such a terrible large-scale soul killing skill in the world, which is even more terrible than the one before. Now it knows more or less where the strength of Lengwu trace is.


    Even erha began to have some admiration. It was the first time that he felt admiration from his heart. It was of great significance. However, the residual air waves did not have any impact on erha. The scattered power did not have any lethality at all. It could only make them feel a little uncomfortable for a short moment. Moreover, erha''s defense was not random It''s conceivable.


    Leng Wuhen looks at erha. Seeing this, erha turns away his mouth and looks uncomfortable. Leng Wuhen smiles. Then the expression on his face turns to the previous indifference, but his pace never stops.


    Until he came to the one armed man''s body, and then slightly raised his right hand, a black liquid flew out in an instant, and pulled the fallen Annie fan, who had been beyond recognition, to the one armed man''s side.


    Because of the cold traceless force, Anning fan, who had already been badly damaged, was thrown away at will. Anning fan''s whole body just felt that it was about to fall apart. The sound of broken bones was clear and audible, and his life was getting weaker and weaker.


    The one armed man wanted to get up, but he was trampled on his chest by Leng Wuhen, and then he regained his only tranquility. The earth in the border stopped shaking, but the spread of the border fragmentation was faster and faster, as if a big explosion could happen at any time. Leng Wuhen was not worried about this.


    The corner of his mouth showed a strange smile and said slowly: "don''t you really want to know why I know breaking love? I said that when you are about to die, I will let you know that I always do what I say. By the way, don''t try to commit suicide. I can only deprive you of your lives! "


    "Apart from that, no one can do it, including you. Now you can''t commit suicide. As for duanqing, it seems to be more and more active. Ha ha, do you want to know who I am?"


    The one armed man and Annie fan had no panic, no previous arrogance, and even no mood swings on their faces. At least now they both knew that their death was coming, and they had to admire the strength of the man in front of them.


    After so many battles, they can finally defeat their joint forces one by one, which is not the strength he can imagine. Maybe only those guys can deal with them, and even they can''t imagine that if Leng Wuchen meets them at the beginning, maybe the battle will end faster.


    The one armed man is not stupid. He clearly feels the coldness at the moment, the ability to fight, and even the recovery of physical strength is so fast. However, the other''s aura has not been exhausted. This is a terrible guy. This is the only place that can make them feel fear. However, they are relieved that they are not afraid of death.


    It''s just that there are many things that can''t be completed. If there are no obstacles, maybe it''s meaningless to live, but how can people be free from obstacles? It''s hard for a one armed man to open his mouth, his mouth is full of blood all over his teeth, and he coughed: "who are you? You can''t be yunyezong''s younger brother at all. I just want to know this before I die. If I don''t want to say it, I don''t have it anyway It doesn''t make any sense. "


    Leng Wuhen thought for a moment and said, "it''s a good question, but it''s a pity that the guy who has been pretending to use my name doesn''t even know me. He can only say that it''s really meaningless for you to live. Maybe duanqing just regards you as a dog...""What do you mean? You''re talking nonsense. Can you call Lord duanqing by his name? He''s so cruel. He''s always humiliating me when he''s dying." The one armed man''s eyes are full of reluctance.


    Annie fan is silent. Maybe he agrees with Leng Wuchen''s statement. Maybe he has no strength to speak. His eyes are becoming more and more godless, but there is still a distance from death.


    "Believe it or not, but I''ve just told you who I am. It seems that it''s true that I''m a fan of the game. I''m cold and traceless, and I used to be a good partner with you. It''s like the relationship between you two now, but you can see that we also become enemies. How long have you been with him, saying you''re dogs I''m not convinced


    Cold no trace, no salt, no salt, no salt.


    "What, what do you say? You''re Leng Wuhen. No... it''s impossible. Leng Wuhen died long ago. We''ve investigated. You can''t be him." The one armed man''s pupil is slightly open, with an unbelievable look. He will never believe the words in Leng Wuchen''s mouth.


    "So I say you two are stupid. It''s very clear that how can I die? No one knows my existence better than him. But believe it or not, it''s not important for me. In the next life, remember not to live in the name of someone you don''t know well, or it will be like this!"


    Cold no trace voice falls, Shua Shua! Two times, the dagger in his hand flew over their necks, blood was flowing, and the one armed man wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak, and his life disappeared in an instant.


    Leng Wuchen sipped his mouth and said to himself, "how can I let you two live? I can''t do it!" Leng Wuhen is very clear about what the dead one armed man wants to say, but the opportunity is not given by himself. Instead, duanqing has determined the death of the two. It''s just a matter of time. He is very clear.

 Chapter 755

    The surrounding sky is even darker than before. From a broad view, the smoke is wrapped in the whole field. The huge roar rings from time to time next to Leng Wuhen''s ears. The hiss of the broken boundary is mixed with the surrounding explosion, which makes Leng Wuhen a little nervous.


    It''s obvious that the border set by Yunyan heyday has become very chaotic, even cold traceless. I can''t believe it''s the result of his fight with the one armed man. The border can''t bear the pressure, leading to the collapse of things in the venue. Cold traceless is understandable, but if you press this way, the venue will soon fall into a devastating explosion.


    The transmission channels set up above have also been closed. Standing not far away, erha looked at Leng Wuhen and jumped to Leng Wuhen''s shoulder. He said, "what do you think of the next action?"


    "No, it seems that it''s very difficult to go out now, unless the border is damaged. However, there is no doubt that we will be in a huge explosion impact, which may cause us a lot of damage. Let''s run to the waters first. It''s not derived from the border, as you said before."


    "If it''s really not, then it''s undoubtedly the best place to go at the moment. Otherwise, there is no safer place here. As long as we stay in deep water, the impact will be very small, don''t you think?" Cold no trace calmed the mood at the moment, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, feeling the huge temperature and burning feeling in the air.


    After rubbing, he jumped up and rushed away, burst out towards the direction of the water, almost with all his strength, and the huge explosion behind him began to ring. A thick smoke like fire seemed to be like a giant beast with teeth and claws, chasing after the cold and traceless.


    Large scale explosions have begun in the border area, swarming from the outside to the inside from the border points in all directions, with hundreds of meters of smoke waves, filled with towering pillars of fire, and the feverish temperature will turn the place to ashes.


    "Hurry up, we''re going to catch up." Er ha turned his direction with his thin body on his cold and traceless shoulder, looked at the huge waves coming straight at him, and called out in his mouth.


    Even if erha doesn''t say it''s cold and traceless, he can feel it. The burning feeling is more and more obvious, and the roaring sound is ringing in his ears. Because the vision here is very poor, and there is water vapor in the air, every drop of water in the air has an unbearable high temperature.


    And very intensive hit on the cold traceless body, just like being hit by countless high-temperature bullets, like galloping in a hail of bullets, the black ember gas on the body emerged again, wrapped around the cold traceless body.


    Ember gas blessing didn''t bring much speed to Leng Wuhen, but it slowed down a lot. This is due to the lack of Ember gas, the aura hasn''t recovered, and the physical strength obviously began to overdraw. Leng Wuhen gritted his teeth and insisted that he still had a distance of tens of thousands of meters to get to the water.


    Time is very urgent. Once the broken border is gathered together, there is no doubt that the consequences are not Leng Wuhen. At this moment, erha seizes Leng Wuhen''s shabby robe and roars: "second master, I don''t want to die. Can we hurry up, I haven''t married my daughter-in-law, I haven''t turned into a man, and I don''t have any children, so I die I''ve been holding back for a long time


    Cold no trace after listening to the corner of the mouth raised a very difficult to understand smile, mouth whispered: "no trace is you call it, no big no small, don''t worry how I have the heart to accompany you to die, hold firm."


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" Leng Wuhen drinks in a loud voice, conceals his spirit with both hands. Six black shadows suddenly appear at his feet and extend into the ground. He shuttles wildly in the depth of the ground and catches the help of the shadow. Leng Wuhen''s speed is obviously higher than before, but it''s not over yet.


    The countless blood colored insects in Leng Wuchen''s sleeve robe flew out of it, and even the little blood colored insects that had no wings before gave birth to small wings bigger than the body. All of them gathered behind Leng Wuchen and on the top of Leng Wuchen''s head, adding impetus to Leng Wuchen. Leng Wuchen, like the mother of insects, was loved and cared by thousands of blood colored insects.


    From time to time, erha slapped the bloody insect in front of him with his little paw, and scolded: "go away, dead insect, don''t dirty my new fur."


    Cold no trace heart sneer, can''t bear to shake his head, light way: "all when, actually still care about your a few broken hair, if you can''t hide the huge waves, I''m afraid it''s not a few hair problem, you have to become a bald donkey, believe it or not."


    "Bah, crow mouth, I haven''t settled with you yet. We are partners. Do you understand?" Er ha replied unhappily.


    "No! I''m your master. To be exact, I should be your master. Don''t tell me about my partner. Don''t tell me that I''m tired. Do you think I''ll believe what you said? "


    "Don''t be careless with me. I don''t know what your little beast thought is. Don''t you just want me to shoot when I''m beaten, so that I will be higher than myself. I''m very grateful to you. Don''t even think about it."Leng Wuhen, unwilling to be outdone, replied that because the current speed has been significantly improved compared with before, it has opened a short distance from the huge waves behind him, and Leng Wuhen''s heart has been more or less put down.


    The field of vision around is getting worse and worse. Due to the high hot temperature in the stadium, the cold and traceless vision is gradually blurred. This is not the way to go on. The Yin pupil can''t be used at all in this state. The aura has obviously begun to produce a load, and it is possible to fall at any time.


    At this time, the water spirit Dragon flew out from the top of erha''s head. Its body gradually expanded until it turned into a large white dragon. It shuttled under Leng Wuchen and slowly raised its body up. When Leng Wuchen sat down, the water spirit dragon sang and the temperature around it dropped a lot.


    The body suddenly flies to the sky, carrying Leng Wuchen and erha to the direction of water, shuttling in the air.


    "Hoo Erha and Leng Wuhen exhaled at the same time. Leng Wuhen said happily: "fortunately, you are here, shuilinglong."


    After hearing this, erha said: "and! I can, too. "


    "You''ve changed." If there is no cold trace, if there is still a little strength, we will definitely throw this smelly monkey down.

 Chapter 756

    "Second master, I''m just too lazy to change. You know, I can''t die anyway. It doesn''t matter if I lose a few hairs." Er ha looks like he is suffering from misfortune.


    "What do you say? You''re still dying. Now you''re gasping. Can I understand that you''re deliberately murdering your master or indirectly murdering him?" Leng Wuhen picked up the red hair on erha''s head and said with a ferocious expression.


    "Hey hey, no, you don''t misunderstand me. I just think it''s very exciting, so you know it." Two Hardon wilted. He was not afraid of cold traceless, but the old ghost in cold traceless.


    And erha also knows that Leng Wuhen can''t do anything. The old man in Leng Wuhen''s body has long been eager to try, but then he cools down. Leng Wuhen doesn''t pay attention to this. He just put all his thoughts on how to escape the violent impact behind him. However, erha obviously feels that the green virtual human body in Leng Wuhen''s body has already been burning .


    If it wasn''t for the water spirit dragon, it would be another scene at this moment. With the passage of time, the water spirit dragon swam half a circle above the water area and smashed into the water.


    "Bang!" With a huge spray, the body disappeared on the water. At this moment, Leng Wuhen finally lost his sense of crisis. It''s true that Leng Wuhen didn''t come from the border. It wasn''t long before lengwuhen entered the deep water area.


    There was a violent explosion in the stadium, a series of huge roars, just like an atomic bomb burst into the stadium, the huge mushroom cloud red light suddenly appeared, devouring everything in the stadium, and the huge waves rising destroyed the first venue outside.


    Countless people began to attack and flee. Almost in a moment, there was a startling explosion. The Yunyan Empire sent more than 100 powerful spirits to the first meeting place, continuously inputting ember gas to the first meeting place. Dozens of white haired elders in the air arranged the boundary outside to impeach the boundary at the same time, minimizing the impact of the explosion of the first meeting place on the outside world Countless white awns appeared, isolating the first venue from the outside world for the first time.


    Countless people in the main city of Yunyan imperial capital were awakened by the huge sound, and their eyes looked to the direction of the first place. Some of the closer buildings had already collapsed, while the farther buildings were still shaking, like a super earthquake.


    If it wasn''t for the strong to suppress together, the imperial capital would be impacted. The city far away from the imperial capital also felt the strong shaking. Although it was only a moment, it still clearly felt the amazing aftereffect power.


    Countless disciples of yunyezong looked at the direction of the first meeting hall, and their eyes were already full of tears, because they knew that yunyezong''s madman was no longer there. Even if they were lucky to live before, they could not survive now.


    Chai Meiru tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, but at last she couldn''t control them. The tears in her eyes fell down and her body trembled slightly. Pictures of coldness and coldness came to her mind from time to time. The little younger martial brother who likes to be funny and funny is no longer here. He can''t come back!


    Bai xiaopang sat down on the ground, wiping the tears on his face with his hands from time to time. He said hoarsely: "little younger martial brother, how can you go away like this? What should I do without you? You are the only friend who recognizes me. Why, why..."


    Duan Qiu knew all about it in the conversation of yunyezong''s disciples, but he couldn''t believe that the madman really didn''t come out. The consequence of not coming out was obvious. No one thought who could survive the violent explosion. Even many people knew that even the legendary super strong people were hard to survive.


    It''s not that the super strong can''t get out. It''s nothing before the explosion, but it''s impossible after the explosion. Li Yuetong looks at the first meeting place where the fire is all over the sky and sealed by the border, and looks at it like this. The traces in her eyes have already explained everything.


    The other elders of yunyezong just knew that a disciple had not come out of it before, but now they know more about what happened.


    Elder, I''m angry. Why didn''t these disciples say that they would go in and look for the demon like disciple even if they fought for their lives? But now there is no chance. It''s inevitable that there will be no corpse in such an explosion. If they just die, they still have a chance to save him, but now everything is in vain.


    The faces of several elders are very gloomy. They were very interested in that boy before. Now they hear that the disciple, who is the co-existence of evil and talent and strength, fought against tens of thousands of people with his own strength and won. How can they not be surprised and surprised, or even can''t accept such a fact.


    If one person says that he may not believe it, dozens of them are OK, but hundreds of Yunye disciples have to believe it at the same time. After seeing the expressions of other disciples, I am quite sure that the crazy boy saved the lives of the remaining tens of thousands of contestants by himself.


    "Zong mainly knew that he would be extremely angry." The elder of yunyezong pondered, as if he had become much older in a moment."I''m afraid it''s not only the patriarch, but also the elder. Is heaven envious of the talents? Why does God always embarrass yunyezong like this?" The three elders on one side seemed unwilling.


    A group of strong men from other major sects came forward one after another to greet the elders of yunyezong. Compared with before, they became much more harmonious. Although there was no obvious change on their faces, everyone knew what kind of influence that boy had brought to them.


    But many of them like it. After all, if the demon''s disciples are still alive, it''s obvious that yunyezong will not rise again. But everyone has heartache, and not everyone is heartless. Sometimes, hatred can be eased. It''s obvious that there is no enemy of a generation. The so-called enemy is just the result of interests.


    In a few days, the news of Yunye''s younger brother Chai haoxuan''s death swept through the whole empire in a flash. Many people didn''t know who Chai haoxuan was, but after hearing what he did, it was always remembered in their hearts.


    A person who gives himself up will be respected everywhere. Many people may think that he is stupid, but we can''t change the respect for him!

 Chapter 757

    Zheng Xiujing couldn''t accept this fact. He just left himself. He said he would come to find himself. He said he would come. Why, why.


    Zheng Xiuwen looked at these days gradually become very haggard Zheng Xiujing, do not know how to speak, do not eat or drink for many days, in this way, I am afraid she will not resist such a blow and fall down, this can not.


    "Liar, you are a big liar. You said you would come to me. You said you would come." Zheng Xiujing''s face was covered with tears, but her eyes did not shed any tears, because her tears had already dried up in these days.


    "Sister, don''t think about it. You should take good care of your body. If he sees you like this, he will be heartbroken and his spirit in heaven will be restless." Zheng Xiuwen sits next to Zheng Xiujing and holds her shoulder. He obviously feels that his sister has lost a lot of weight these days.


    "He won''t die. I believe he is still alive. I firmly believe that. He said that he would come to me and I would take him back to the royal family in the snow area to see his family. How could he die?" Zheng Xiujing said in a choking voice, as if answering what she said.


    Leng Yu came in at this time, looked at Zheng Xiujing and Zheng Xiuwen, sighed lightly, and said in a deep voice: "we should go back and give up the main venue of Yunyan this time. The academy has sent someone to inform us that we should leave Yunyan quickly. Your sisters are ready to leave today."


    "No, I''m not going. I''ll stay here and wait for him." Zheng Xiujing said firmly.


    Leng Yu shook her head helplessly and said: "Xiujing, you''re not a child. Some things can''t be changed at all. I''m also very sad. But life goes on, and we don''t belong here. Although what happened is wonderful, elder martial sister, I''ll tie you back even if I tie you. Don''t think about running. I''ve sent someone to watch you. I have to go back."


    In a secluded room in the Lin family, the capital of the emperor, Jiang Jiaqi is lying on the table. She seems to be in a trance, and the faces of Xiaoying and Xiaoyu are not so good.


    "Miss, my uncle is really dead. Don''t be like that. We feel very sad." Light rain in the side of constant comfort. This has been the case these days.


    Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t say a word and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Xiaoying is afraid that he will do something stupid, so she calls Xiaoyu to guard Jiang Jiaqi all the time.


    "I''m not stupid." Jiang Jiaqi suddenly asked.


    "How can you, miss? How can you be stupid? Don''t think about it." Xiaoyingqiang said with a smile.


    "I didn''t even see his last face. Isn''t it stupid? I''m his fiancee in name. I''m his wife, but I make trouble with him everywhere. Isn''t it stupid? I don''t believe what he said. I even think it''s funny. Isn''t it stupid enough?"


    "I don''t know anything about him. Isn''t it stupid? He has been holding back his strength, but I''m like a fool. I''m afraid that the Jiang family and the Chai family all regard me as a clown, ha ha..."


    "Don''t be like this, miss. No matter. How can anyone treat you as a clown? Maybe he''s still alive, maybe he''s not dead, but now he can''t come back to see you because of something." Xiaoyu comforts Jiang Jiaqi constantly.


    "Don''t lie to me. I know that no one can survive in such an explosion. It''s all my fault. I hurt him and even his family. No, I won''t let the Chai family suffer any harm. I will accompany him soon and explain to him clearly at that time." Jiang Jiaqi did not shed a tear.


    Strange calm, maybe this is the calm before the storm. The more Jiang Jiaqi is like this, the more worried Xiaoying and Xiaoyu are.


    Jiang Chengtian stands in front of a fountain of the Lin family, looking at the fish swimming in the water, and remembering the words Leng Wuhen talked to him before, everything becomes empty talk.


    Jiang Chengtian didn''t feel cold traceless before. He just felt that another idiot was involved in the whirlpool of Jiang''s family. When he got to know him more and more, his views on him gradually changed. The reason why he didn''t even take cold traceless action was that he seemed to see a shadow in another world.


    Although he felt a bit of nonsense, it really made him feel more familiar than ever. He didn''t know why. He would not believe Leng Wuchen was a human on earth. But if he didn''t, he was Maodun, but he didn''t ask.


    Maybe both of them are good at camouflage themselves, but now Jiang Chengtian has already determined that the cold has been thoroughly cold, and a feeling that he can''t explain clearly makes him feel very uncomfortable at the moment. Maybe God thinks that the boy''s ability is too big and wants to take it for his own use. Maybe god lacks an outstanding manager and arranges him in a new place.


    Jiang Chengtian was originally a passer-by, so he expressed his current feelings of concern for the dead in the earth, which is very close to God''s statement. This may be the best memorial for him.


    Lin Yan looks at Jiang Chengtian in solitude, and doesn''t want to talk to him. Maybe it''s not a wise choice. Lin Yan doesn''t believe that the legendary guy died like this. He can''t believe it. Maybe his other identity of Benjamin has more feelings for Leng Wuhen, so he doesn''t believe it.At least live to see people, die to see the corpse, the corpse does not exist is what nonsense, since the corpse does not exist can not determine life and death, Lin Yan is very unhappy about the outside world for Leng Wu trace under the affirmation of death, because he all bet on Leng Wu trace, if he has any accident, I am afraid it will soon rebound on himself and the Lin family, this has been very obvious.


    Chen family, Chen Xiaorui, sitting in the living room, white and slender ten fingers, fingertips constantly point to the table, while the man on one side has a serious face, slowly like all the news she received recently.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t find any useful clues. As for his death, it seems that he has become a mystery. No one can explain why the boundary exploded. If it was caused by fighting, it''s impossible. It''s obvious that someone is playing tricks. It''s very suspicious." The man looked at Chen Xiaorui seriously and explained.


    "Well, I see. Thank you. But the competition in the main venue is still going on. If he doesn''t die, it''s OK. If he does, you know what to do!" Chen Xiaorui said calmly with no obvious fluctuation on her face.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. None of them will feel better." The man replied faintly.


    "I''m afraid that if he really dies, the deep influence will be great. Weizhiyuyu is too stupid to know who he has offended. Hehe, it''s a little interesting." Chen Xiaorui said with a sneer.

 Chapter 758

    "Young master, is he really going to be ok?" The short body of blood soul inquired beside old black. Many members of the charm group have arrived behind.


    "It''s stupid. No trace, how can he die? Just follow his orders and guard those people. Let''s wait for the little Lord to come out." Black uncle in a black robe under the cover of the face is gloomy to say.


    The solitude and night dust behind him have no obvious expression of others, but the evil spirit on him is more and more strong. If Leng Wuhen has an accident here, no doubt they will take a crazy revenge action!


    In a dark and shabby room of Yunyan Empire, the Faceless Man, Yinsha and juyesheng group stood in the room. The faceless man didn''t speak a word from beginning to end.


    One side of the hidden kill but pointed out with a smile: "several other people should be looking for the whereabouts of the boy, if no trace really has a problem, I''m afraid it''s not good to go back and explain with the rain devil, Jun said fortunately, as for the guy in the organization may not be, we''re a little passive now, but what happened in the first meeting hall."


    "Even Liu Xintong and Liu Taihua don''t know. They have come out with Jiansheng for the first time, and no one knows what happened afterwards."


    The faceless man was still in the middle of meditation and didn''t answer, but the torch night said: "now the consideration is not whether the boy can live, but our task. If he died so easily, what''s the use of the organization to ask him."


    The shameless man nodded and said, "it''s true, but don''t forget that if the person behind him is just the kid who doesn''t know the thickness of the sky and the earth, I don''t care. I''m afraid it''s hard to make it clear when I go back, and the ranking of voice groups will also decline, so at least we should find out the boy''s whereabouts. Even if he is really dead, we should see his body, Making other decisions! "


    In the basement of Yunyan Empire, in front of a metal container, Zhuo Zixuan''s face was full of smile. It was a gloomy smile, and he said: "it seems very easy. That idiot really thought he was the Savior. He was stupid to die, but he had some skills. Next, he was the main venue, clearing the rest of the survivors."


    "By the way, the Chai family and the Jiang family are ready to fight at any time. It''s a joke that the imperial capital Lin family wants to protect him. The boy named Lin Yan is from Yama mansion, right? I''ll find him myself soon!"


    "Yes In the dark, a woman simply replied, but there was still a question, and then she said, "how can we explain to the North Chen childe? This time, the things may be big, and the people in the stars may ask questions."


    "It''s nothing. If you really want to send ghosts to them like that, just go to solve it. Beichen ha ha thinks that he is very powerful and can only cover the sky. I want him to know that his brain is more important than his power!" Zhuozixuan Yin cold back sentence.


    "I understand! Then I''ll go ahead and arrange things according to your instructions, and the young master will give orders at any time. " The woman in the dark answered softly.


    Zhuozixuan always stares at the person lying in the container, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. He says in his heart: "I''m going to give you a big gift, magic group. I don''t know if I can eat it, ha ha..." zhuozixuan''s piercing laughter walks back in the whole dark basement.


    Yunyezong high-level people are surprisingly quiet. Without any other action, even the eight sects have chosen the existing tranquility, but no one knows what kind of amazing plot is hidden behind the surface of tranquility.


    Many of the forces have chosen to withdraw from the main venue. Now Yunyan is full of the smell of fire medicine in the air. No one is stupid. Many small forces have chosen to withdraw, and many large secluded forces and sects that have shocked Yunyan have also chosen to leave quietly.


    At least they don''t want to be involved. It''s obvious that someone is playing tricks on them. How can these smart old guys not see that they chose to leave here as early as after the big bang.


    Zhao Yunting of wulianggu has a cold expression. The moment she learns that Chai haoxuan is dead, she knows that in her eyes, whether she is a passer-by or a friend, it''s all in the past. After all, the dead can''t answer any questions. Although she is grateful to Leng Wuchen, she is not a brainless person. Only leaving is the only thing she can do.


    However, what Zhao Yunting doesn''t know is her own inner thoughts, and how uncomfortable she will be in the future. Maybe this memory can''t dissipate with time at all. She pretends to be strong and shows others how she feels in her heart.


    Jiaren and Jiashu didn''t believe Leng Wuchen would die in it at all, because they had strong self-confidence, but the others didn''t think so. So the atmosphere here was a little depressing. Xia Houcheng didn''t say anything. Then he said faintly, "it''s time to go our separate ways. It''s meaningless to get together here."


    Jiaren snorted coldly and said with a smile: "if you want to die, you can leave at any time. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try. You can''t go anywhere before he comes out, otherwise I will solve you for him. It''s not a joke to follow. If you can''t do it, you''ll be ready to be dealt with at any time."


    "I don''t care if he will let you go, but these problems will have to wait for him to solve, so as to decide who will go and who will stay. This is the most basic respect. And we brothers, we know very clearly that if you want to leave, we will kill you and pinch your heart out!"Xia Hou Cheng was angry and said, "what do you think of us? I mean it''s a temporary separation. When the main venue comes, many people will be noticed. I know this better than you. Since I choose to follow, I won''t make fun of this kind of ignorance. As for whether he lives or dies, the evil prison will not disappear."


    After hearing this, Jiashu agreed with Xia Houcheng''s statement. She said in a deep voice, "that''s right. Now that you know it, let''s do it first. Don''t worry, he won''t die!"


    Luo Lincheng''s Chai family all look very ugly. Who could have thought that the waste would become so good, and even create such a big sensation. But if they die, they will die. It''s better for them, and the danger will be relieved. This is the idea of almost all Chai family members.


    But Chai Detian, Chai haoxuan''s father, who is the owner of the Chai family, is in great pain. The pain is speechless and can''t be clearly felt without experience. Chai he, Chai haoxuan''s grandfather, is full of guilt. Behind countless sighs, it''s not hard to see that there are several more obvious marks on his forehead.


    Chai Heguang can''t accept the news of Chai haoxuan''s death. The other Chai family elders don''t look good either, but they are much better than Chai Heguang.


    Chai Zimo and Chai Jing are still in a state of panic. That''s right. It''s not the impact on them after the game, but Chai haoxuan''s brother died in it.


    The lunatic yunno, who had a high reputation in the field, was their elder brother. At the moment, they were sad, even depressed. For the nominal elder brother, they had some feelings in their hearts, but they just hid them very well!

 Chapter 759

    Leng Wuchen''s sensation to Yunyan is still on the rise. In recent days, it''s all about him, but few people know his real name. Every day, many people look at the shape of the sealed first venue after the explosion, and they can still see that it is full of smoke and fire.


    Six days later, there is still no change. Everyone knows that miracles are impossible. Basically, many people don''t report any hope, but a few people still insist on waiting here, hoping to see the familiar figure. Chai Meiru, chaimeng and Bai xiaopang are among them.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t wait. Younger martial brother, he''s gone. We need to go back to reality." Bai xiaopang said in a low voice that he has lost a lot of weight these days, which is really a miracle. He has tried all kinds of methods and can''t lose weight, but now he has obvious changes, but he doesn''t have the happiness and happiness of the past.


    Chai Meng stood beside Chai Meiru and said in a low voice: "elder sister... I''ll come later. Go back and have something to eat first. You''re really worrying."


    "I''m ok. Maybe I''m tired. I''m in good health. I''m not sure about my own health. You go back first. I''m not hungry. I just feel sorry for Chai haoxuan. At last, I can''t even say thank you. It''s hard. Do you understand? I''m really sad. I really want him to appear in front of me now and listen to me say thank you."


    "But it''s impossible. It''s all in vain. It used to be easy words, but now it can''t be done. You know this is what yunyezong owes him. Now yunyezong has changed a little bit because of him. There''s no contempt, no ridicule, no hostility, but it''s all because of him."


    "We don''t know whether he is alive or dead now. Everyone says that he can''t live, but I firmly believe that he won''t be defeated so easily..." Chai Meiru tone is very calm to say, may be such words already don''t know how many times repeated, maybe now she really heart is very calm.


    "Yes, all these heavenly emperors spread all over the arena. It sounds amazing. Maybe it''s hard for people to believe it. But people inside all say that. Of course, it''s very credible. But why does weizhiyuyu aim at the disciples of the eight sects? It''s very obvious."


    Chai Meng begins to analyze it. At least Leng Wuhen feels that she is a very smart woman. Leng Wuhen is very uncomfortable when she is alone with her. She always feels that she can be seen through easily.


    Chai Meiru shook her head and said, "I don''t know. If I don''t believe it, I can''t believe it. But I can''t help believing what I saw with my own eyes."


    "Sometimes what the eyes see may not be true, and what the ears hear may not be false. It''s really Mao Dun''s words, but I believe that at least he is a very mysterious guy and very cunning. Yes, that''s cunning. It''s right to use it on him." Chai Meng said with a smile.


    But then she asked Chai Meiru, with a dignified tone: "Princess Zhiyan seems to be worried about that guy too. Is there anything wrong between them? I always feel that Princess Zhiyan seems to be very interested in Chai haoxuan, and that little Tongtong also likes that boy. It''s really strange. I think it''s better for us to be far away. "


    "If you like it, it''s nothing. I''m afraid that bastard owes them money. In this way, we will be involved. Sister, don''t you worry about your pocket money at all? Hee hee, so I think we''d better go back first, OK? Sister Meiru, they know you''d better, Wuwu... "


    Chai Meng wants Chai Meiru to go back to dinner with her. He has nothing to do with it. He is shocked by Bai xiaopang. However, Bai xiaopang has no choice but to close his mouth. He is also worried about Chai Meiru''s health.


    ...


    "sister Zhiyan, do you think he will really die in it?" Xiao Tongtong''s drooping head, his mouth asked Chen Zhiyan in front of him from time to time.


    "I don''t know, but that bastard will die when he dies. It''s no big or small to me. He often teases your sister and I deserve it when he dies. This is retribution. People are doing what they see. He has never done anything good before. And don''t mention that hooligan in front of me in the future." Chen Zhiyan a pair of absent-minded said.


    "I know, but I saw a beautiful woman secretly wiping her tears when she knew that her little brother had an accident. Sister, you know who it is, no, hehe." Xiaotong Tong, a pair, you have been seen through me, and your mouth quipped.


    "Bah, well, you little girl cheater, even your sister dares to tease, and even dare to peep at your sister. Hum, asshole, you are completely corrupted by that big cheater. Ah, my poor sister has become dirty. How old are you? I''ll take you to elope with me when my sister has the ability." Although Chen Zhiyan looks very angry, his tone reveals his doting.


    "Sister, I miss my little brother so much. What if he doesn''t show up? What if he really dies? Who will take me to eat overlord''s meal? Who will take me to kill all sides..." Xiaotongtong pursed her lips, some lost slowly and way.I can see that little Lori is really not high spirited at the moment. If she doesn''t go back to the emperor, she can''t walk around at will. At the moment, she must also be in the meeting hall. Unfortunately, she''s seen dead, and of course she can''t find Leng Wu trace''s whereabouts.


    "Die, live so tired, die may be a relief for him, I hope he will never appear, silly sister, you are too young to understand anything, if there is more danger, you think those people who will let her go?"


    "There is also the dark field of Wei who will spare him. Even if you don''t think who will want to see yunyezong rise again, or a kid with evil talent, I still have some doubts about this. After all, it''s not very practical. I don''t know what strength that kid has. Maybe he''s just cannon fodder and can be used by others."


    "I haven''t been in touch with him for a short time. Although it''s not long, I can''t see that he is anything to be surprised except a cunning bastard. His weakness is a man with lust and no guts. Besides disdaining him, I really don''t know what else to use."


    Chen Zhi Yan simply recalled the process and experience of meeting several times, and felt that he looked up at him in such a description.

 Chapter 760

    Leng Wuhen had spent six days in the first meeting hall after the explosion. At this time, the water area had already become dry. Even at the moment of the explosion, the huge impact evaporated all the water in the whole water area. Of course, part of it was caused by the environment here. Countless beasts and fierce beasts could not escape and were injured on the spot.


    Cold and traceless, the whole body was sunken in the huge muddy pit in the water area, naked all over. The body was covered with scars, mixed with the wet soil. The blood had already run dry, the face was pale, the lips were dry, and the light cracks were clearly visible.


    At the moment when the great impact comes, the water spirit dragon protects Leng Wuchen with his body. Otherwise, he is afraid that his whole body has already disintegrated. Erha and the water spirit dragon are playing around Leng Wuchen like a child these days.


    Erha knows that Leng Wuhen is OK, and his body is slowly recovering. Although he has no consciousness, the old guy in his body is helping Leng Wuhen recover his broken body.


    Today''s cold and traceless appearance is much better than a few days ago. On the first day, it''s more than a tragic word. It can''t be seen. It''s beyond recognition. The whole body is white bones and the internal organs are exposed. It''s a bloody and frightening scene.


    If erha hadn''t pieced Leng Wuchen''s body together slowly, and the old ghost in it still had a little conscience. He was afraid that Leng Wuchen would not be dead or disabled.


    After the explosion, the first venue was just like the end of the world. The sky was gray, and from time to time there were fire clouds floating slowly. However, the ground was full of potholes, and even the air was hot. The temperature was not dispersing. The water area was still better. Although there was no water, the temperature was still appropriate.


    There is yellow sand everywhere, and the hurricane has weakened a lot in the last two days. Otherwise, this is the purgatory of the world, and the sound of crying and Howling comes out from time to time. However, erha and shuilinglong, who have already retracted their bodies, all know that this is the sound emitted by the hurricane.


    But there is no night and dawn here. It''s always like this. It''s gray and red. Two little guys play here for many days. When they are hungry, they eat the bodies of the dead beasts.


    But it''s not that all the fierce animals can''t survive. There are still a lot of big guys who survive. Although there are some eye-catching wounds on their bodies, there is still a big difference between death and death.


    The remaining ferocious beasts, who are still alive, have been fighting with erha and shuilinglong for a long time. It means to live in peace with each other, not to fight. Every time, the shuilinglong will spray some water and bury it in the cold and traceless body, so that the wound will recover more quickly.


    At least, it''s hard for human beings to survive in this torrid temperature without using ember gas. Unlike them, erha said to himself, "how long will it take to wake up, do you know Linglong?"


    "I don''t know. It should be fast." Water spirit dragon uses animal language, but erha certainly understands it.


    "It''s so annoying. I''ve lost a lot of hair. It''s this bastard. It''s good to leave early. I have to compete with others. Now it''s better. If it wasn''t for us, he would have died more than 800 times." Er ha, I don''t know how many times I have complained these days.


    The water spirit dragon gradually got used to erha''s complaint. Of course, it knew that erha was another kind of concern. When erha and the water spirit dragon communicated with each other, there were slow and low footsteps in front of them.


    Erha''s expression became dignified with the sound. He looked at the water dragon beside him. The two little beasts nodded to each other. They obviously understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. The water dragon turned into a long black stick. Erha held it in his hand and resisted it on his shoulder. He stepped on the soft soil and stared at the road gradually revealed in the yellow sand Figure.


    "Come out!" Two ha deep voice a drink, ferocious face, two big round eyes cold light beat, murderous suddenly from the whole body in the hair root burst, like a real hedgehog general, its whole body shrouded in it, set off like a dark monkey general, full of terror fighting atmosphere!


    The body gradually extends to more than two meters, holding the dark dragon stick tightly with one hand. The dark breath is reflected in Lingli. In addition, the relief and weather here at the moment really add a different charm to erha. It is a symbol of evil attribute, maybe the reason to follow Leng Wuchen, or it is such a personality.


    Silence! Erha''s roaring voice still reverberated in his ears, and it didn''t disperse for a long time. However, a hissing voice suddenly came from the yellow sand not far away, which was captured by erha for the first time! So, the eyes with murderous intention, staring at the ethereal figure in the yellow sand in front of the body, gradually revealed.


    However, Huangsha has been shrouded in the mysterious man, making his existence mysterious and full of danger! It''s hard to distinguish even the appearance, but erha is very clear. Maybe it''s the nature of animals to distinguish other people''s appearance not only by eyes, but also by perception.


    The visitor was dressed in a neat black robe. The robe covered his whole body and made him look solemn and cold. On the black robe, a beautiful crocodile shaped pattern was outlined with blood colored lines, reflecting the beauty of the bleeding red sunset, full of unknown mystery.And the one-piece hat on the black robe will cover all the faces of the people in the future. It can be seen that he is a very ferocious guy with a face like crocodile skin!


    He stood there with a strong momentum, whistling in the yellow sand all over the sky. A huge ax, in the wrapped black bandage, was inserted obliquely on the lasso behind him. The whole person was like a devil, laughing coldly in the roaring wind.


    The visitor looked at erha and said with a gloomy and hoarse voice: "my name is corpse crocodile. Don''t worry, I don''t have any malice. I just want to see if that guy really has no life!"


    Erha yelled angrily: "Rao, you are not a fool. If you say no malice, I will believe it. You really treat me as a pet!"


    "Ha ha, what a clever monkey, but I don''t want to talk so much with you. I just want to see him." Corpse crocodile is still hoarse voice, but the voice is very ugly.


    "Who are you, the last one to come here? I can''t. generally speaking, it''s impossible to enter here. Does it mean... " Two ha a face of dignified.

 Chapter 761

    "This seems to have nothing to do with you monkey. To be exact, you should be called scarlet ape. I''m right." The corpse crocodile''s eyes look at Er ha coldly, and his whole body is full of evil spirit, which seems to explode at any time.


    Then the corpse crocodile said: "you have wasted my time for a long time. I don''t want to hurt you. At least I can''t do anything to a beast, because you don''t deserve it!"


    "What did you just say, MD? You really angered me. I''m going to beat your brains out today. Get out of here." Erha''s murderous spirit roared out, and the dragon in his hand leaped up and smashed out.


    "Boom!" With a huge crash, the corpse crocodile slowly raised one hand and took erha''s fierce blow. Then, with a grim smile on his mouth, he suddenly pushed erha''s bullet out, flipped several circles in the air, and brought up bursts of sand fog.


    Erha gnashed his teeth in his mouth and said, "Damn it! Why is this guy so hard and strong? It''s beyond erha''s imagination, but his strength is still immeasurable.


    The black robe of the corpse crocodile is dancing gently in the wind. The swaying corners of the robe are like turbulent people''s hearts. The blood red crocodile pattern is very clear under the bright red and dim sunlight.


    As if the doomsday is coming again, there is no reason to worry about it. Corpse crocodile has a ferocious smile on his face, and his cold eyes fall into erha''s eyes, but he has some bad intentions!


    "Are you sure you want to do it again?" On the cold face of corpse crocodile, his lips trembled, and he made a cold hoarse voice, as if he were an animal without feeling any emotion, or as if his name was a cold-blooded animal, he could not hear any tone or any emotion mixed in it.


    "Of course, it''s not that you think I''m afraid of you, and if you want to get close to him, you should step over my corpse first, or you won''t talk about it!" Erha roared and said, it can really be seen that erha has gradually become angry at the moment, and has also begun to treat his opponent seriously and formally.


    "Then start!" Corpse crocodile cold drink, eyes locked in erha''s body, feet gently, the whole person disappeared in the sand, suddenly a flash appeared again, quickly rushed to erha!


    Erha''s eyes were ferocious, his whole body was arched into a ball, like a battle top, and he was facing the attack quickly. The spirit dragon stick in his hand was also spinning at a high speed, whistling towards the corpse crocodile.


    Corpse crocodile face unchanged, one hand flat in front of the chest, five fingers slightly open, the sand all over the sky as if to get the general order, like a flood of beasts, quickly condensed into a large yellow shadow, in the overwhelming spirit, toward erha rushed to the place, ferocious suppression in the past!


    The sand all over the sky seems like countless bullets broke through the air of the Zhou Dynasty, which evolved into a fierce skeleton face composed of sand, eyes empty, ferocious rushed up.


    "The spirit of sand, the shape of sand sea!" The corpse crocodile''s palms suddenly close together, five fingers tightly!


    "Bang!" With a huge roar, erha and the skeleton face made up of sand collided with each other fiercely. Then erha''s body was burned by the friction of innumerable sand and leaped back.


    Erha looked at the surging sand in front of him like a waterfall. His body accelerated out of thin air, his hands flashed up a sharp sharp light, and he rushed forward again like a shooting arrow!


    "Boom!"


    Erha swung the Dragon stick in his hand and beat it on a top of the sand surface. Suddenly, the amazing power was released. In the sparkle of the shining light, the solidified sand sea was broken by the direct effect of this amazing power!


    The corpse crocodile''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and his face was as cold as usual, but his left hand could not be put down. He raised his right hand tightly, and his hands manipulated the loose sand at the same time, reorganizing a new round of attack!


    Erha is flying like a flying monkey in mid air. Behind him, the sand is like a tsunami, like a ferocious face. In the overwhelming momentum, it is surging and vigorous!


    "Sand soul, glass sand rain!" The corpse crocodile''s eyes kept sweeping back and forth, his eyes turned 360 degrees, locked into erha''s figure, and his mouth showed a brilliant smile. The sand chasing erha also speeded up the flow speed at the same time, just like rivers and lakes, rolling all the way, yellow sand all over the sky!


    Erha clearly felt the great pressure of Huangsha behind him. A cool color flashed in his eyes. His whole body stayed in the same place, as if waiting for the arrival of those Huangsha!


    "Eat my second master, hit me hard!" Erha''s arms vibrated, and his two hands waved out the Dragon wand in an instant, which covered his whole body with momentum!


    Yellow sand like crazy beast, opened the bloody mouth, in an instant the tide surging, two ha submerged in countless sand! At this time, the corpse crocodile felt slightly abnormal. He was surprised to see the spirit dragon stick rising in the sand sea, and felt a very sharp breath, which filled the air and spread out."This breath is The corpse crocodile frowned slightly, and the uneasiness in his heart deeply affected his mood at the moment.


    "Wow The yellow sand splashes everywhere and rushes out. Erha rushes into the sky. However, the Linglong stick stirs up countless sand sea which flows against the river below. As the Linglong stick rotates faster and faster, every time the sand approaches the Linglong stick, it will continue to disappear strangely. It seems to melt into the air.


    Erhana, two meters long, is standing tall in the dark sky. During the agitation of momentum, there is a sharp wind, and the twisted and fuzzy black flame. This scene is like the dark Buddha who says goodbye in reverse!


    It gives people a beautiful feeling. It''s true that erha looks more like a dark monkey at the moment. The evil momentum matches the feeling of his body and the cold and evil side. This scene can remind people of many things that can''t be explained by common sense.


    What kind of existence is erha? Is he destined to be with Leng Wuhen or is it just a coincidence? No matter what point, erha will accompany Leng Wuhen to the end. The only uncertain thing is whether Leng Wuhen can survive well. This is the only idea in Shuiling dragon''s heart.

 Chapter 762

    Two astonishing momentum collide with each other, squeezing the ground out of a gap. In the cracks of the ground, the soil is rolling and squeezing. Suddenly, the sand grains are constantly beating, which can be said to be restless. The amount of sand gathered in the air is more and more, and finally a large area is formed, just like the boundless vast sea.


    The golden sandstorm, surging in the invisible air above, covers a wide area, which is completely beyond any reverie space. Erha feels that the sand is trembling. Driven by some force, it is more and more solid, gathering thousands or even hundreds of millions of sand into a whole, a whole that brings a huge sense of oppression!


    "I didn''t want your life, but you''re looking for death everywhere!" Corpse crocodile contains the eyes of killing intention, firmly staring at the sky two ha, hands clenched, a strong momentum burst out!


    This is a very terrible force, which belongs to the domineering force! I can see that the sandstorms in the floating air, in the moment of feeling the tyrannical mood of the corpse crocodile, carrying the shocking destructive power, straight up to the clouds!


    What kind of shock does the sound of a large area of air burst bring! Countless yellow sands filled the sky, like swords, full of passion, instantly occupied erha''s sight, let his eyes, in addition to the sand, there is no other things and things, you can imagine how dense the sand sea is.


    "Looks like this guy''s serious!" Erha feels the death crisis brought by corpse crocodile! Even if he has how strong physical strength, this time also dare not in tuoda, erha is not stupid, and the other side but used the domineering, basically difficult to form the domineering, can imagine the strength of this black man how strong.


    Erha constantly retreated, trying to pull a short distance from the sandstorm attack, but the speed of the yellow sand impact is too fast, completely beyond imagination, and will come to erha in the near future


    "ah Erha roared wildly, and his whole body began to grow up gradually. Just in that moment, his skin turned red, and his whole body entered the state of real scarlet ape!


    The flush like hair is all open, two huge fists, in their own surging fury stimulation, burst out of a roar! Turbulent breath, stabbing sound constantly, like a python, across the whole air, the huge body of the whole figure suddenly compressed into a point, slammed into the line of sight near the infinite yellow sand!


    At the moment when a huge force collides with a sense of hegemony, around the breakout point of a splashing air wave, layers of ripples are arranged one after another, like endless clear waves on the surface of a sparkling lake.


    The next second, a huge shock, like thunder resounding between heaven and earth in general, fierce explosion! In the instant of the explosion, a terrible wave of air, blowing tens of thousands of meters of dust, all of a sudden ashes, into a naked eye is difficult to detect the micro material, not amazing! Like nano molecules in general, a thorough interpretation of what is called a devastating blow!


    "Hello! I said you to my partner hand, is not some unreasonable, disturb other people''s rest, no one told you is a very unreasonable thing! "


    I saw that the man who spoke was a young man with a handsome face and a sharp and angular face! That pair of indifferent eyes, flashing a deep and long calm, exudes a kind of suffocating beauty.


    His body exudes a kind of fatal oppression and crisis. This feeling is stronger than before. This person is not someone else. It''s Leng Wuhen who has been in a coma these days. It''s obvious that he seems to be more powerful than before.


    The momentum on the body is more and more fierce, the scar on the face has disappeared, now the cold traceless is completely cold traceless, the beautiful cheek white skin is not like what a man should look like, very amazing but not losing the tough breath, because of the weak reason from childhood, so the body shape can not be changed.


    There is also that pale skin, it is hard to imagine that his morbid appearance will be so terrible, even surpassing many powerful spirits who once surprised the world, but now the cold traceless sea does not realize this.


    Perhaps this kind of experience is also a blessing in disguise. With the help of famine, Leng Wuhen not only regained his physical body, but even his strength is much stronger than before. Although there is not much obvious change in his grade, it should also be faster. Leng Wuhen is not in a hurry. You should know that one step at a time is the way to steadily improve his strength.


    The advantage of this is that among the opponents of the same level, he has already picked two or more, maybe he can skip the level, and it''s not impossible to fight. The other is that Huang also has some selfishness, so he turns part of his aura into Leng Wuchen, which makes him more energetic than before. At least, Huang doesn''t want to see this kind of thing for the second time.


    If the spirit wakes up, everything will change. Cold traceless spirit can only have a small part. Unless the spirit wakes up and shares everything with it, it is no longer a problem. But the spirit still has no sign of loosening and waking up. This is also a headache for cold traceless and famine. If famine wants to help, it will undoubtedly attract the attention of the super strong And snooping.There''s no doubt about this. There are many people looking for the whereabouts of the desolation and the cold source of the ancient monarch. Once they find out the consequences, it will be unimaginable. Death is a trivial matter. They are afraid to seal them up forever before they are formed, and they will never turn over!


    "You are so lucky that you will never die." The corpse crocodile looked at Leng Wuchen indifferently. He was slightly surprised that he didn''t show any sign of being hurt. Instead, he seemed to be very active.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? Are you always in this meeting?" Cold no trace cold back sentence, directly into the subject.


    "Yes, I''m more relieved to see that you are still alive. Before the first meeting, there were still a few guys who lingered and panted. But I can''t say that I have been here all the time."


    "I''m just worried about your comfort. At least you don''t want you to die. You can''t die. You are so smart. You should know what I mean. Besides, it''s time for me to go back to the king''s palace. Your task has to continue. Good luck. This monkey is good and full of personality. You can give it to me when you don''t need it. Let me have a good study... Hehe."

 Chapter 763

    The corpse crocodile''s face is a very serious expression. Although it is cold and traceless and can''t see the changes on the other side''s face, it can still be felt in the breath. The other side is covered by black robes and one-piece caps except for a pair of evil eyes. It has to be said that the sense of mystery is well done.


    At least Leng Wuhen knows the identity of the person in front of him, for no other reason. Because of the rain devil, Leng Wuhen was familiar with the corpse crocodile. When the rain devil first invited him to join the magic temple, the corpse crocodile was among the several people behind him. It can be said that they were not members of the five groups.


    Because they have retired from the group for a long time, they basically don''t deal with other tasks. However, their existence is just a warning to all the members of the group and some thorny problems, such as the experience of Leng wutrace in the past few days.


    They may be among your potential tasks, and the person who gives you the equal share of the tasks is of course them. According to this, they can evaluate the chance of a bonus ranking among the five groups. However, the biggest promotion ranking depends on the organizational battle between each group. However, the charm group has always been at the bottom of the list and has never changed.


    "Wait, I want to ask you a question." Cold no trace is looking at the corpse crocodile that wants to leave in the mouth calm open mouth inquires a way.


    After hearing this, the corpse crocodile stopped for a moment. The sand around him was still blaring. Then he said in a deep voice, "what you want to ask is, is there any constraint on this mission?"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer, as if he had already acquiesced. He just nodded slightly, because he knew in his heart that the rain devil had always sent people to protect himself secretly. To be exact, he should be monitoring himself. No matter where he was, Leng Wuhen didn''t like this way, but it was not something he could easily change.


    "Without restraint, you should very much hope to hear this answer. Naturally, someone will carry everything for you. Just understand it in your heart, but don''t make too much noise. Just treat the little guy in Weizhi dark field lightly. I''ve said all that I should say. It''s not hard for you to understand what I said. We will certainly repay those who want our lives a hundred times!"


    The voice of corpse crocodile reverberates in the cold and traceless ear, the body gradually turns into a beach of sand, floating in the air with the wind, until there is no breath of him in the air.


    Leng Wuchen looked at erha in the huge shape around him and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. I know how to take care of people."


    "Don''t look down on animals. In terms of loyalty, you human beings have no chance at all. They are all hypocritical guys." Erha roared, his voice was so harsh, but he said that he was not as loyal as them.


    "How long did I sleep?" Cold no trace then asked a sentence.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how long it''s been. There''s no concept of time in it, OK?" Er ha''s body gradually shrinks, and he replies angrily.


    "Well, I asked you how long I slept. Don''t I know that there is no concept of time here. I can see it all." Cold traceless mouth said, eyes are staring at the dark sky above.


    "It''s been a long time, but it seems that you''ve recovered well. You still have time to quarrel with me. I don''t care about you any more. Are you a person or not? If you have nothing to yell at me, it''s better to talk to me with that guy." Erha seems to be still hating the corpse alligator.


    Yes, for erha, that guy not only insulted him with words, but also made him very angry with his last words, but he had nothing to do. It can be seen that Leng Wuhen had no reason to refute with that bastard, otherwise erha would not let the corpse crocodile go so easily.


    "I don''t see that you have a good ability to stir up trouble. Don''t worry, I will meet your requirement if I have a chance. We should go now." Cold no trace first disdain, and then seriously back to the road.


    "Don''t think about it. I can''t leave now. If I can leave, you think I''ll wait for you. But it should be fast. It''s sealed outside. It''s hard for you to break the seal alone."


    "But we fierce beasts are not good at solving such seals. It''s not that we are weak, but that we are born to conquer each other. Otherwise, how could those legendary ten wild fierce beasts be sealed in all kinds of ancient fierce places?"


    Leng Wuchen hung up a smile and said: "come on, you just want to say that your ability is limited. I can understand that it''s OK. No matter who laughs, I don''t need to mention animals {people} I know it."


    "Bah, I really want to become bigger and spit liquid to kill you. Second master, I''m the kind of hypocritical person. All I said is true, except for spirit beasts. Our beasts are really not good at these. When you meet those wild ancient beasts, you will know whether I''m empty talk, if you can meet them, I''m afraid you''ll die before you meet them."


    Er ha''s disdain on his face makes him run to Leng Wuhen''s side. The water dragon has already come to Leng Wuhen''s arms. It can be seen that the two little guys are very happy. Leng Wuhen''s eyes are also full of warmth.


    "I''m going to have a try. I can''t be trapped here. Besides, the corpse crocodile can leave. I''m sure I won''t leave worse than him." Leng Wuchen said to himself with ease.


    "No way. I''d like to say wait here. According to the understanding of seal that shuilinglong and I have been waiting for you in a coma for so long, he will become weaker every time after a period of time. Although it''s just a little bit, we can still feel it. That''s the best chance. If you wake up early, maybe we''ll go out early.""Now it''s still a long time to wait. The weakness of the seal has just passed, and the man just now is obviously a prosthesis. You don''t know that I''m not a fool. Don''t try to be brave. Who can laugh at who. Now you should have a good rest and just recover. Besides, if we drop the chain, we can''t get out."


    Erha seems to have no plastic surgery, but he is still very concerned about Leng Wuhen''s physical condition. He doesn''t want Leng Wuhen to be impacted just after recovering. Besides, it''s not bad now. At least it can be done to relax.


    Erha doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but it knows very well that where there are people, there will be wars, where there are people, there will be intrigues, where there are people, there will be chaos. In their eyes, people have nothing to do with them, but human beings like to look up at themselves.


    But I don''t know this idea is very stupid, stupid to the extreme is naive, when one day the world in addition to human beings without any living things, that is the beginning of chaos!

 Chapter 764

    Eight days after the event, the outside world has gradually lost its enthusiasm for what happened in the initial competition. Now the first venue does not want to be mentioned. Except for the pain, there may be nothing else in it.


    At present, everyone is preparing for the main venue, and the battle of the main venue will begin in two days. Of course, the highlight is twelve Tianjiao and the newly rising new people. However, many people have chosen to give up participating in the battle. At present, it is just the competition between the eight sects and some other forces.


    However, this is just one of the highlights. The other is that some characters who never easily appear in the main venue will appear, which is far more attractive than the competition. Imagine that when Yunyan senior executives appear one by one, they will appear in turn with other powerful figures, which has become the focus of people.


    The appearance of these Catholic venues gradually revealed. A huge oval sphere covered almost the whole sky of the imperial capital, which was more than several times larger than before. It was originally scheduled to appear in people''s view on the day of the competition, but it seems that for some reasons this process was intensified.


    And the specific reason is clear to all, that is to put everyone''s attention on the main venue, and what happened in the previous branch venue didn''t want to be mentioned by anyone. Obviously, they did. Now the hot topic is all around the main venue.


    Whether and twelve Tianjiao can consolidate their position, and whether there will be any changes between the rankings, and the strength of the black horses among the newcomers, compared with twelve Tianjiao, the external bets are gradually increasing, and even some people have to put all their family wealth on the people they like.


    It''s obvious that twelve days pride has the greatest chance of winning. In recent days, there have been some rumors about the competition. There will be some special ways, such as colorful entertainment competition. The two sides of the battle are some well-known spiritual practitioners. They want to stimulate the eyes of all the people watching the competition, so that they can understand the meaning of cultivation.


    The news about Leng Wuchen is basically very fast. Except for the players who have received Leng Wuchen''s help and favor, and those who are very concerned about him, others have already forgotten a lot. This is the tragedy of the hero. No one will remember you all his life. You can only prove yourself by living, and no one will pity you after death.


    This explains why people nowadays don''t like to be the so-called heroes. Apart from showing respect, they don''t know how many times they scold them for being too stupid. This is human nature today. It can also be said that there is no human nature. This is the reality.


    Jiaren and Jiashu brothers have been watching whether there are any fluctuations in the first venue, but they are disappointed that they can''t feel it at all. Maybe it''s because of this seal. Maybe there are no fluctuations in it. No matter what, it''s an unacceptable fact for them.


    In principle, Leng Wuchen would tell them or let them feel it if he came out alive. But now it seems that there is no news, but it doesn''t mean much. They have been waiting in the nearest place to the seal.


    There are many people here watching back and forth every day. Some people still hope that miracles can happen. For example, Jiang Chengtian and Jiaren have paid attention to Jiang Chengtian for a long time these days. He is different from others. Many people just want to be curious.


    But Jiaren can obviously feel Jiang Chengtian''s helplessness, as if he is remembering something. Jiaren motioned to Jiashu next to him. Then they nodded and came to Jiang Chengtian''s side, and said coldly: "do you know the madman who hears about yunyezong?"


    Jiang Chengtian heard that someone was talking to him. He turned his head away. He could feel some bad breath from them. The evil spirit was too heavy. He could not hide it if he didn''t cover it up.


    What''s more, Jiang Chengtian''s strength is very clear and can be observed. Then he raised his mouth and said, "maybe, but I''m just afraid that he won''t die. Ha ha, you two think too much..."


    After hearing this, Jiaren and Jiashu''s killing intention is particularly obvious, and the expression on their faces becomes very fierce. Jiang Chengtian feels the changes they have brought about, smiles and says, "you are his people."


    After hearing this, Jiaren''s breath converged a lot. Although he felt strange, it seemed that this guy knew a lot. Maybe this kind of words should not be uttered by a person who didn''t know their little master. Then he nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    "It seems that he is really lucky to have so many friends who miss him. If I die one day, will anyone think of me, or will he suddenly think of me?" Jiang Chengtian suddenly some sad said.


    Jiashu and Jiaren couldn''t understand Jiang Chengtian''s words and meaning, but they could feel his sadness, and the air was full of a touch of desolation.


    Jiang Chengtian next to Jiang Jiaqi suddenly said: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? As for the sad words, don''t always talk about the immortal. I asked you to accompany me out, but it''s not to listen to these."


    Later, Jiang Jiaqi looked at Jiashu Jiaren, who was only one meter away from her. With some apology, she said, "I''m sorry, my brother is in a bad mood these days. I''m sorry to disturb him." Then he took Jiang Chengtian''s hand and wanted to escape from here.But Jiaren suddenly said: "it''s OK, don''t misunderstand us. We have no malice. The guy inside is equally important to both of us. Your brother is right. It''s a wonderful thing to be missed. It''s not for everyone."


    After hearing this, Jiang Chengtian suddenly turned his head, looked directly at Jiaren and said in a deep voice, "thank you."


    Jiaren shook his head and said, "no thanks. At least he won''t die. He doesn''t need to be sad. This is an insult to him. Although I thank you very much for your brother and sister, I have to say that you don''t know him well enough."


    Jiang Jiaqi after listening, suddenly a tight heart, yes, I really know him is still far away, but she has been working hard, trying to shorten the distance with him, but such a thing happened, everything has become a reverie.


    Jiashu suddenly noticed that Jiang Jiaqi''s face didn''t look very good, even worried, so she said, "this lady, can you ask what is your relationship with the person inside?"

 Chapter 765

    Jiang Chengtian smelled that Yan''s face was not very good-looking. He suddenly interrupted, "it''s nothing. We''re just a friend of his."


    "I''m his fiancee." Jiang Jiaqi was not stopped by Jiang Chengtian''s words. Maybe she would not have said that before, but now she needs to formally accept the reputation.


    After hearing Jiang Jiaqi''s words, Jiaren and Jiashu''s face is full of inconceivable. Rao Shi and Rao Shi would never think of the relationship between the woman and their young master, but why didn''t Leng Wuhen mention it.


    Maybe I haven''t inquired about Leng Wuchen''s recent situation, and this is the only way to say it. Jiashu pondered for a moment and said, "can that lady ask your name, or have a title, and feel that you seem to have something on your mind, and your face isn''t quite right. What''s the problem? If it''s because of him, you don''t need to worry, he won''t be OK. Believe me."


    Jiang Chengtian''s face is always very ugly. Jiang Jiaqi is too adventurous. It''s not a good thing to say so casually without distinguishing the good from the bad. However, it can be seen that Jiang Jiaqi is really serious and has no helplessness before. Maybe she can see her heart only when she loses.


    "Nothing." Jiang Jiaqi light mouth way, and then pull up the side of Jiang Chengtian, want to quickly leave here, if not the dark area of the guy found will be very troublesome.


    This time, Jiashu and Jiaren didn''t stop Jiang Chengtian and Jiang Jiaqi from asking what they were doing. When they left, Jiashu said slowly, "what do you think?"


    "There''s something in the girl''s heart. I don''t know what it is, but she looks worried. It''s obvious that she can''t escape our eyes. I hope she won''t do something wrong to us. She always thinks that there are others in the girl''s heart. It''s strange." Jia Ren turned his lips and answered.


    "I hope so. Why don''t you go and investigate their origins? I feel that the man is not simple, and his strength should be strong, but the woman seems to know nothing. Are they really brothers and sisters?" Jiashu looked at the direction of Jiang Chengtian and Jiang Jiaqi''s departure and said in a deep voice.


    In Yunyan Empire, on a magnificent hall, a man with a golden robe looked down at the people kneeling on the ground and said, "look at what you''ve done. You can''t do it well. There''s something so big that nobody reports it to me. You''re more and more courageous."


    However, no one below dared to respond. Everyone was silent. The atmosphere in the hall was a little tense. The man in the golden robe said again, "OK, you can kneel down here. I still have some things to deal with myself. A group of useless wastes. If anything happens this time, you should be buried with the dead people in the competition."


    ......


    Leng Wuhen is being sealed. If we say the opportunity caused by too many battles recently, it''s better to say that the first venue sealed at this moment is a natural cultivation treasure place. No matter what the whole movement is, the outside world won''t know, and it''s very suitable for Leng Wuhen''s cultivation process at this time.


    At least Leng Wuhen wants to dissolve part of Huang''s aura into his body, which is to speed up the progress of strength improvement. Therefore, forcible suppression can''t stop the aura in his body, which makes him very confused. But Leng Wuhen doesn''t know that if he didn''t realize it now because of Huang, he might not have been able to bear this foreign aura for a long time And die.


    With Leng Wuchen''s continuous understanding of the aura in his body, he has a deeper and deeper understanding of the situation in his body. He vaguely understands what Huang said before.


    It''s hard to say how much people are willing to borrow, but some people can borrow by force. As long as you are strong enough, you can even borrow all of them. This is also with the soul to reach a certain extreme can do, it is obvious that cold traceless but not so lucky.


    However, he has a shortage, which is like the existence of bug, so he doesn''t need to do anything deliberately, so that he can get the aura concentration that others may not have for a lifetime.


    There is the spirit of the existence of the more cold-blooded, cold traceless may also be lucky.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen''s hands were constantly changing their finger positions, and a series of auras suddenly appeared in the first meeting hall. They stirred the wind and cloud, and actually instilled the momentum of heaven and earth into his body. With a series of auras, the whole aura of the spirit was separated.


    It was hard to imagine that the most important part of his body was the combination of his aura and his aura.


    If it used to affect these outward breath, now it can stir up the so-called ethereal breath. Leng Wuchen now knows that this is not only a sign of breaking through to tianwu realm, but also a sign of his own domineering spirit rising to a new height after the increase of aura.


    Now the momentum condensed from the body is like a metal iron bar. Before, it could only affect the direction of its waving. But now it can not only affect its direction, but also bend, shape and change the shape of the metal at will.Leng Wuhen''s heart is full of vibration, and finally knows how extraordinary the help of famine is. In fact, this is not a help, but a gift to him. My heart is full of moving, although I didn''t say a word when I woke up, but cold and silent love is great love.


    Care about you may not speak to you, some love that quietly watching you grow up, silently with your life!

 Chapter 766

    He can''t erase the existence of Huang. Although Huang seldom opens his mouth to communicate with him, every time it is a very useful communication. Although there is constant ridicule, Leng Wuchen has long been used to it, just as he can''t accept the existence of spirit at the beginning until it is gradually indispensable.


    Leng Wuhen knows that this is a blessing given to him by God. If he doesn''t know how rare it is, maybe it''s luck. Although it''s not just luck along the way, he has to say that part of it really exists, and part of it is inseparable from his own efforts.


    In the past, Leng Wuchen used to show his domineering power. Qi was like a pool of water, from which he could only scoop up the water for his own use. Therefore, Leng Wuhen doesn''t use his domineering means at will, and it consumes a lot. Unless he wants to frighten his opponent, Leng Wuhen won''t use his domineering means at will.


    But now it''s a little different. Leng Wuhen believes that we can open channels and release water now. As long as you are strong enough to drain the whole lake, you can use the water as you want. Of course, it''s just a metaphor.


    "Seize Qi for your own use!" Cold no trace murmurs to himself. He is only a little bit helped by Huang now, which is such a huge harvest. If Huang tries his best to help himself in the future, what will it be like? Leng Wuhen can''t imagine how abnormal and terrible the guys in the former wilderness would be today.


    Leng Wuhen sensed the changes in the body like this. One day later, he opened his eyes and took a deep breath. His left hand slightly snapped his fingers in the air. With the sound coming out, there were ripples in front of him. These ripples were all broken traces. These traces disappeared quietly when Leng Wuhen stopped.


    Leng Wuchen''s face finally showed endless smile. Erha and shuilinglong were staring at Leng Wuchen in meditation, and they didn''t want to disturb him.


    Leng Wuhen entered the state of cultivation again, and the aura in his body was still beating. What the famine brought to him was not as dangerous as he thought. With a sudden wave of the arm, a powerful domineering momentum surged up on the body, and the ember gas kept churning in the body. At the same time, in the first meeting hall, the endless aura of heaven and earth began to roll and change color.


    All the auras of heaven and earth are converging with each other. In the rumbling vibration, the clouds in the air seem to form a dragon. Endless auras are ejected from the mouth of the dragon. The direction of the gushing is exactly where Leng wutrace is.


    This scene shocked erha and shuilinglong, staring at all these changes. "It''s just one last time. It depends on this time." Leng Wuhen looks at the aura of heaven and earth pouring into the air. He steps towards the direction of convergence above, letting erha and shuilinglong wait for him below.


    Erha was looking at the cold and traceless sky at this time, and felt the subtle changes around him. It was like the scales of a flying dragon, shining with gold. Leng Wuhen felt more and more rich aura of heaven and earth, and his hands were shaking. Success or failure is only one last step away.


    If he can succeed, he can promote himself to another unprecedented height with the help of domineering power. In fact, his power will be a huge leap. You should know that domineering power is the most difficult to improve, which is even more difficult than aura. Although domineering power is invisible, it is very easy to suppress his opponent. If he can''t succeed, all his efforts will be in vain.


    Leng Wuchen feels the more and more intense changes in his body, and the aura begins to gradually return, and the previously stripped aura also begins to gradually pull back into his body, only this last step. Cold no trace heart secret way a, looking at the sky that huge gather together of spirit vortex, all results only enter there can know.


    Cold no trace bit teeth, the body suddenly a lift, directly into the aura vortex in the sky!


    Figure into the convergence point, the moment surging! The aura of heaven and earth poured down at this moment, and the magnificent seal breath in the first meeting hall seemed to be alive. Erha couldn''t help but exclaim: "he, he used the powerful seal breath of the outside world to improve his strength? Is this the legendary way to borrow gas? "


    Countless auras in the air instantly condensed into a golden dragon, which actually took off directly and disappeared into the cold traceless body. It seemed that the whole meeting place was filled with a kind of spirit. Even erha and shuilinglong seem to have heard the illusion of dragon chanting.


    Erha and Shuiling Longqing look at the fact that they are completely shrouded in aura, as cold as boiling steam. They stay in the same place.


    "Is this the difference between human spiritual practitioners and us? You can use the whole aura for yourself Erha was as numb as a bird, looking at the changes of heaven and earth in front of him.


    At this time, the cold traceless, eyes fell on the outer seal, at this time the seal has been opened a huge cave, the seal is slowly cracking. Because at the moment when Leng Wuchen looked at the seal, the domineering spirit from his body all rushed there, crushing the seal barrier that blocked them.


    A glittering virtual shadow tossed in the sky of the venue, and the vast aura of heaven and earth disappeared into Leng Wuhen''s body. The virtual shadow and Leng Wuhen''s body intertwined together, and Shengsheng achieved Leng Wuhen at the moment.Leng Wuhen knows that this is the real power of domineering from the entry level to the ignorant level. The glittering golden dragon is a manifestation of domineering. The entry level of domineering can''t do this. Leng Wuhen''s domineering has been upgraded to another level. It''s not clear what level you''ve reached, but as long as you''re promoted, you''ll be happy.


    This also means that after cold traceless, in the case of sufficient aura, you can use domineering to quickly enter the combat state with the opponent, so as to solve the problem.


    Leng Wuhen''s figure leaps when he thinks of it. The Golden Dragon and Leng Wuhen''s figure are intertwined with each other, and the speed is faster and faster.


    "Hoo...!"


    Fortunately, there was no sign of the strength of the cold body, which was not consumed by the sudden cold.


    But even so, he was also oppressed by the body of blood overflowing, because has been in a nude state, so it is very clear to see the blood crossflow.


    "Sure enough, domineering is not so easy to use, for me at this time or too far fetched, some can not bear!" Leng Wu clenched his lower lip and said to himself that he was lost.


    In the past, it can be used more or less, but now I''m afraid that as long as I use it, I will encounter such a result. On the contrary, it will give my opponent endless opportunities, ah.

 Chapter 767

    However, Huang suddenly opened his mouth and thought in his cold and traceless mind. He said slowly: "don''t abandon beauty. This is the way of cultivating spirit. No one can easily change the difficulty of cultivating spirit. Besides, domineering spirit is not so easy to use. You didn''t know it before."


    "But now the aura is much higher than before. That''s enough. And you''re going to be promoted to tianwu realm. It''s a huge harvest. Too greedy will only have the opposite effect."


    "Thank you. Don''t worry, I will succeed." Leng Wuhen had a brief communication with Huang in his mind, and then suddenly remembered an important thing, that is, whether he can leave here now, and the seal has been broken.


    He flashed down and came to erha and shuilinglong, but Leng Wuhen''s body was very weak at this time. Because he had just overused his domineering power, he had already exceeded the energy he could control, so now the consequences of his body''s overload were very obvious. Although his blood had already condensed, it was still particularly dazzling.


    Erha saw Leng Wuchen''s embarrassment and murmured: "have a rest. When you are ready, we will leave here. It seems that the outside world has not noticed that the seal has been damaged. Maybe their sight is not here."


    Leng Wuhen nodded, touched erha''s hair, and said with a smile, "it''s become a lot of smart. They should all focus on the main venue. Maybe the game has already started."


    "Do you want to go again?" Two ha after listening to two round eyes from time to time rotation, a pair of curious appearance, water spirit dragon may be tired, maybe feel bored, climbed up two ha''s head to sleep in the past.


    Cold no trace light breath, lying on the sand, looking up at the top of the gray boundless starry sky, mouth murmured: "maybe."


    Erha scratched his head from time to time with his little hand and said, "what do you mean? Maybe it''s something. Do you want to go or not? How about you take me out to play? We won''t go to any broken competition. I heard there are many beauties out there


    Cold no trace after listen to skin smile meat don''t smile back sentence: "there are many beautiful women outside, but I can''t afford you to tease sister, you think they will white accompany you, either rich, or have power, or have power, or have strength."


    "As you can see, I''ve always been a low-level and useless character in other people''s eyes. Even if you tell others that you are very strong, others will regard you as an idiot or don''t believe it at all, because they only believe what they see. Do you understand?"


    "If one day you become a respected powerful spiritual person, or a hero in their heart, it''s even more tragic. They will ask to impose it on you with the same vision of saints, even if everything is taken for granted, but they themselves are doing things that people despise."


    "No one owes anyone in the world. It''s the best to live your life. So what I want to say is what kind of woman. I''ll find you a little female monkey in the future. It''s not better than anything. It''s so decided."


    After hearing this, erha said angrily, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I won''t listen to you. I''m not a normal animal, eh, that''s right."


    The main venue of Yunyan empire is already full of people. The powerful spirits sitting in the top seat, and even many people, are well-known. There are no less than 20 people sitting in the VIP transparent private room in Weizhi dark area.


    There is a light barrier in the middle, and next to it is fan Tiandi domain. There are several men and a girl. The power next to fan Tiandi domain is Yin clan. If Leng Wuchen is here, he will not be strange. Many things have happened in the deep forest like fire.


    Among them, Li Jue and Meng Ruo, a woman disguised as a man, are sitting in a transparent private room and looking at the meeting hall below. Meng Ruo says to himself, "Li Jue, I don''t seem to see if that hateful boy will come."


    "I may have died long ago, miss. Are you really looking for that boy? As a matter of fact, if you rob it, you''ll rob it. It seems that it''s useless. What''s more, you haven''t found it for such a long time. However, the young lady''s memory is really good. " Li Jue returns with high spirits. He is more concerned about the brilliance of the game and whether it is worth watching.


    However, Qingshui, the defector of Ningyu, is also in the main venue of Yunyan heyday. She just finds a quiet place to wait for Leng Wuhen. After all, she has reached a cooperative relationship, but Qingshui still doesn''t know the current situation of lengwuhen.


    Almost all members of Yunyan''s big and small families have arrived at the main venue of Yunyan Shengshi. Of course, Yunyan''s senior leaders have already arrived at the competition venue. The competition in the main venue is much simpler, one-on-one elimination system.


    Because of the misfortune of Yunye''s brother-in-law Chai haoxuan, who has the highest score, the senior management decided to cancel the points competition system temporarily, which means that everything before Leng Wuchen was in shadow.


    With the presence of the eight patriarchs, the leader and a group of elders, the competition in the main venue of Yunyan officially began. However, the supreme ruler of Yunyan, Chen Boyan, who is also the leader of Yunyan Empire, has not arrived. However, no one will care about this. After all, no one dares to question these.Beichen and zhuozixuan didn''t appear. Jiang Jiaqi''s eyes glanced at the location of the dark area above from time to time, and her heart was full of tension. However, after she didn''t find zhuozixuan, her tension was slightly reduced.


    Jiang Chengtian just sat quietly beside Jiang Jiaqi, with no expression on his face. He seemed very serious and calm, as if all this was under his control.


    Zixuan sits between the princesses and princesses of other empires, but suddenly smiles and beckons to the two women who are walking slowly. They are Lin Jingyi and Leng Xueer of Lingtian empire.


    But Zixuan''s fiance Yuntian is not here. Lin Jingyi said in a coquettish way: "our beauty is a beautiful scenery everywhere. Haha, it''s hard to find you."


    After hearing this, Zixuan said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Leng Xueer replied with a smile: "of course I miss you."


    After hearing this, Zixuan nodded and said in a low voice, "just you two, I don''t know. Let''s say, are you sneaking out again so that I can cover for you? Hem always wants to take advantage of me, but I''m really happy to see you. After staying here for so long, almost no one can chat, and it''s almost boring."

 Chapter 768

    Just when Zixuan talked with Lin Jingyi and Leng Xueer, the main venue had already started the first round of promotion competition. The competition venue was very large. Although it was one-on-one, the terrain was relatively wide, which also gave them the best chance to show their real strength, so they would not be bound by the reason of the venue.


    Yunyezong direction everyone''s face is not very good-looking, although many people entered the main venue, much better than before, but almost many people chose to withdraw.


    Not only yunyezong, the original more than 10000 surviving members of the competition, almost half of them have left, and even many people are constantly quitting. If they feel that their strength is not good, they can be forgiven. However, even dozens of talented young people who were once favored by others have chosen to quit the competition and choose to watch the game.


    Although this made many Yunyan executives feel uncomfortable, and even released many attractive prizes, it still had the same effect, almost useless. Is the dead boy really so important in their hearts.


    A few people know that one of the reasons for their withdrawal is not only because their lives are threatened, but also because Chai haoxuan. They choose to respect and choose such a way to remember the guy who has been indelible in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for him who was standing here at the moment, it would be someone else. Few disciples of yunyezong could take part in it. Everyone knew that the real battle belonged to the ranking battle of twelve Tianjiao, and all the black horses who were at least favored gave up the race.


    This also makes some of the main venues of yunyanshengshi seem to be top heavy, but fortunately, some other battles will join in, which also attracts many people''s curiosity.


    Looking at the huge conference hall with millions of people, we can find out that everyone is very small. After looking around the conference hall, we find that nothing is unusual. We look at the direction of more than ten people in Jiaren and Jiashu. We don''t know what they are thinking.


    Looking at the strange clothes they were wearing, they didn''t look like they were coming to watch the game, but they were looking for trouble. However, the other side didn''t make any unusual moves, and it''s hard for them to say anything.


    All the people in the yama mansion are guarding all directions of the main hall. They seem to add a lot of points to their anger. After all, this kind of work is not so easy to do. They may be the first ones to die when something happens.


    The living king of hell is sitting in the center of the audience. Because his face is always covered, no one knows his true face under the mask, but his prestige has long been well known. Everyone knows that the most important thing Yunyan can''t provoke is the palace of the king of hell, because there is a living king in it!


    The battle on the field has been going on, and the competition has been going on one after another. From time to time, millions of people shout at the same time, which can be said to ring out of the sky. I''m afraid it''s rare to meet such a grand competition.


    In the competition, less than a few hundred people have been successfully selected from thousands of people. Yunyezong has only three people in the competition. Duan qiuchai is naturally among them.


    However, Chai Meiru is lucky to be here. Most of her opponents choose to abstain when they meet Chai Meiru. Everyone knows that because of Chai haoxuan. Everyone knows that Chai Meiru is Chai haoxuan''s elder martial sister and has a very good relationship.


    Either out of pressure or in return for Chai haoxuan, they all choose to abstain, which makes Chai Meiru stand out from thousands of people. The elders of yunyezong are already red in their eyes and know that it''s all his credit. However, as elders of yunyezong, they are not familiar with Chai haoxuan and are very sorry.


    Whenever I think of this, both the tutor and the six elders feel uncomfortable. Yunyezong''s disciples have gradually come out of the madman who lost him. Although they are very moved by him, they still have to go on after all. They will only stay where they are when they are concerned. This is very clear to the practitioners.


    Duan Qiu said to Chai Meiru and a young man at the bottom: "one of the three of us must be in the top 100, so that we can be worthy of Chai haoxuan and yunyezong. Now is not the time to think about other things. We must do our best."


    Chai Meiru nodded her head firmly and said, "I will try my best."


    The young man on one side is Zhou Yuning, who is invited to join the evil heart prison by Leng Wuhen. In order to repay Leng Wuhen, he has chosen this way to join yunyezong as a registered disciple, so as to help yunyezong, but no one knows Zhou Yuning''s strength.


    Zhou Yuning sonorous and forceful said: "rest assured that I will take the 100, the top 10 are no problem!"


    "This..." Duan Qiu couldn''t believe that this strange younger martial brother would say such a arrogant word, and Chai Meiru thought of the very firm tone before Leng Wuhen.


    "My name is Zhou Yuning. I''m not a disciple of yunyezong. The reason why I want to help you is that you should know why. Don''t tell me more. You two should try your best to have me." Zhou Yuning''s cold eyes looked at the people who were still fighting in the field.


    "You are because of him... But who is he?" Duan Qiu asked incredulously.Zhou Yu Ning barely squeezed out a smile, did not answer, but got up and jumped into the field, looking at the middle-aged man who presided over the game, coldly said: "I can''t wait to start."


    The middle-aged man was suddenly moved by Zhou Yuning. His face was obviously not very good-looking. He said, "do you understand the rules? Where are you from? You are not in a hurry."


    "They are too useless. This kind of competition has no point at all. It''s better to go straight into the fight with Tianjiao. Maybe they can save a lot of time. As for where I come from, it''s obvious yunyezong." Zhou Yu Ning completely does not put that person in the eye.


    And his words also made a crowd in the audience exclaim unceasingly, but the leader of the eight sects'' four elephant sect said to himself: "are the people of Yunye sect so arrogant? It''s really extraordinary." Although it seems casual, but the voice is not just a feeling, full of irony.


    After listening to this, Mo Yangshuo, the leader of Yunye, said with a smile: "it''s far worse than your four elephant sect. Although we don''t even have any pride, we dare to challenge. Isn''t the significance of the competition here? What do you think of the others?"


    "Yes, brother Shuo is right. At least at that time, no matter how much we said, we were once brilliant. Now, although we are in decline, we can''t bite so much. It''s so unkind." Yan Xiuzhen, the leader of blood cloud castle, took the sentence without salt.

 Chapter 769

    Yan Xiuzhen''s words are undoubtedly satirizing Mo Yangshuo. How could the other patriarchs not hear it? However, he shouts to stop him and says, "well, be quiet. You old ghosts are not young. How can you still be like a child? The Yunyan empire can''t go far away from the harmony of your eight patriarchs."


    "Although the competition is cruel, it''s also for you to cultivate more talents to serve the Yunyan empire. Don''t be too sad for yunyezong. It''s nothing to die of a gifted disciple. There are so many demons who are better than him along the way. They can''t escape the fate."


    Mo Yangshuo didn''t say much when he saw the funeral Tianhe, but he was very angry. This old guy didn''t say anything to stop him before the explosion in the first meeting hall. It''s shameless to come to talk about my fate now.


    Unity and harmony? Are you kidding? Why did yunyezong come to this field today? Don''t they know that if it wasn''t for the ancestors who fought so hard to protect Yunyan, how could it come to this appearance? How long after that, Mo Yangshuo began to turn his face and refuse to recognize people. But he clearly remembered the records in yunyezong''s biography.


    Zhou Yuning stands in the challenge arena, and Duan Qiu and Chai Meiru rush up together. However, Gu Ci, who presides over the flourishing age, is even more angry. This obviously embarrasses him. How can yunyezong be so many wonderful flowers? You are indispensable everywhere. Gu CI is very upset.


    But there are too many people here, and it''s not easy to get angry. It''s easy to affect the image of Yunyan''s high-level people. Now it''s hard for them to win the banner. If they challenge twelve Tianjiao like this, what can other people do? It''s even small to cause chaos. If they delay their business, they won''t have enough brains.


    Seeing this, many other disciples jumped into the challenge arena one after another. Ding Xin of cangyuzong said with a smile: "I think this suggestion is good. I haven''t had a good rest until now. After a few days of tossing, it''s better to let me go directly. How can I quit..."


    Tianyu light way: "I also think so, we cangyuzong and yunyezong are the same idea." Said to give Duan Qiu a look you know. Duan Qiu is very grateful.


    Shishi just lowered her head and felt guilty for Chai haoxuan. If Tianyu hadn''t arrived in time, maybe she had been given by he Wenyao. Alas, Shishi''s heart was full of grievances and guilt for Chai haoxuan at that time.


    If he had followed Chai haoxuan to leave, maybe he would have seen the side where he killed all sides, or he would have had the chance to see him for the last time. Shishi knew that he didn''t like Chai haoxuan, but he was just in guilt.


    Baguazong out of a woman, smiling face full of a trace of lovely flavor, whispered: "my name is Gu Ying, Dad, I think they are right."


    Then he looked at Xia Hou Cheng outside the field and gave him a proud look. After Xia Hou''s prejudice, he turned his lips.


    After listening to Gu Ci, even his daughter turned to outsiders in this way, which really surprised him. How could her always clever daughter turn to yunyezong now? What''s more, baguazong didn''t deal with yunyezong. What''s the girl doing? Thinking of this, Gu CI turned his eyes to the burial Tianhe.


    Such a decision is not something he can control. Even he knows in his heart that the game just now is really boring. Even if he goes directly to the end, he will be much more relaxed.


    Burying Tianhe nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Gu Ci was relieved, so he said in a loud voice: "due to some changes, now I announce that the ranking war with Tianjiao will begin. As for the top 100, you need to strive for it by yourself, so it''s up to us to decide."


    However, just at this time, a person came out of the transparent VIP room in the direction of Weizhi dark field. He was naked and had a long scar across his whole body. He was extremely ugly. He slowly jumped down and said in a gloomy voice: "this... I don''t think it''s right. Is this game what you say or what these players say? You make so many of us who are watching face down Where. "


    "Besides, they are picking out some outstanding spirits to bring them back to the power. You don''t mean that you don''t pay attention to them at all. It doesn''t matter that we don''t have the dark realm. But I''m anxious for the people in the heaven realm."


    "Who are you?" Zhou Yuning''s eyes are full of haze, which may break out at any time.


    "Boy, do you know that the last person who spoke to me like this has already died? Haven''t you heard of weizhidun? A bunch of rubbish, don''t you want to change the rules? Well, I''d better count myself as one. If you can catch me, I''ll know nothing, otherwise I can''t change it! By the way, my name is Chek Lap Kok


    Chijiao provocatively looks at Zhou Yuning, and his words are full of sarcasm. This is not only contempt, but also provocation to Zhou Yuning, but also the whole yunyezong.


    When the name of the dark field of Wei came into people''s ears, everyone''s face changed a little, and many people were slightly afraid. If we say the previous admiration, now since the various versions rumored in the first conference hall, the fear element has won the upper hand.


    "Yes, I just want to see how far away I am from you in the dark." Although Zhou Yuning promised to bear, he had no bottom in his heart. For nothing else, he took his attack instead of beating him, which revealed that the guy who called himself Chijiao had strong self-confidence."That''s good. I don''t take it lightly. If I don''t pay attention, I can''t blame me for my death. If I blame you, I blame you for your incompetence." The expression of Chek Lap Kok showed a hint of purity.


    All the people who saw it understood that the guy was trying to kill Zhou Yuning. Maybe yunyezong really offended Shangwei''s dark field. Many people knew that, and the rumors were true.


    The burial Tianhe turns his eyes to the private room in the dark area of Weizhi. He sees a man in a white shirt moving his golden fan away from his face. A very handsome face emerges, giving people a feminine beauty. But he is sure that he is a man, and this person is Beichen.


    Beside Beichen, there was a young man in a white shirt. There was an indescribable temperament hidden in him. He looked at the burial Tianhe with a light air and a faint smile. This man was Zhuo Zixuan. As for when the two came to bury Tianhe, even everyone was not clear.


    Beichen slightly shook his head, motioned to bury Tianhe don''t interfere, bury Tianhe of course understand each other''s intention, but for the sake of more people''s safety now, he had to choose to yield.

 Chapter 770

    Jiang Jiaqi clearly noticed zhuozixuan at the top. Her heart was very chaotic. She didn''t feel nervous at the beginning, and even had some strange feelings. At least the person she first loved was zhuozixuan, and there are still some inexplicable feelings hidden in her heart until today.


    After the introduction of Chijiao in the challenge arena, she immediately put her eyes on the location of Weizhi dark area. Jiang Chengtian patted Jiang Jiaqi on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "don''t look. If I find you, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome."


    "He has found me." Jiang Jiaqi is calm.


    Jiang Chengtian frowned and said in a deep voice: "what do you think? Are you really afraid of him or want to see him? If you really can''t determine your heart, such a life is a failure. You not only hurt Chai haoxuan, but also implicate the Jiang family and Chai family."


    "If you just want to be grateful and feel sorry for Chai haoxuan, I tell you that you don''t have to. He''s not as vulnerable as you think. Besides, you''ve saved him. What he should do when he''s involved has nothing to do with you."


    "Jiang Jiaqi, I''m asking you again who you really like!" Jiang Chengtian seems to be in it with his own emotions. At least he feels unworthy for Leng Wuchen, which is really unworthy.


    "I, I don''t know. Zhuozixuan is the first person I like. I''m in a mess now. Brother, why don''t I go back?" Jiang Jiaqi has a depressed way back.


    Jiang Chengtian calmed down and said: "it''s not shameful to like someone. Don''t give up your love for the sake of being moved. I said Chai haoxuan won''t blame you because he is not as simple as you think. Maybe these two people are not suitable for you."


    Jiang Jiaqi listened carefully and said, "do you know anything?"


    "No, just say it." Jiang Chengtian faintly got a reply. Jiang Jiaqi may not know that each of the three men has his own secret, and even one is more extraordinary than the other.


    Maybe she is unfortunate, maybe she is lucky, this only after I can clearly feel, others can''t be fair.


    Zhou Yuning gazed at the vigorous burning gas around Chijiao. The fierce burning gas spread around him, and countless people opened their eyes.


    "That kid''s body''s ember gas wave is very substantial."


    "Now it seems that yezong''s feet are deep enough to hide."


    "Who said no, but I''m afraid it''s not qualified compared with the people in Weizhi dark area. After all, the boy of yunyezong seems to be a little immature, and maybe he''ll be better in a few years."


    In the audience, the elders of all sects talked with each other, but they became more and more curious about yunyezong. Yunyezong himself was in a state of confusion. Who knows where this came from? Haven''t several chosen to give up the competition?


    Duan Qiu does believe what Zhou Yuning said just now. He really has the strength to fight for the top ten, but now he is afraid that it''s not good to fight against the dark field of Wei.


    Chai Meiru nervously looks at Zhou Yuning''s back. Her strong self-confidence is very similar to that of her younger martial brother at that time. She even speaks in a similar tone, but she knows that he is not her younger martial brother.


    Does Chek Lap Kok seem to be really serious about the other side, and do you want to fight with all your strength? Ridiculous! Then one hand across his chest, the long scar on his body was torn by himself.


    Suddenly, the blood erupted like a column, and the gushing blood constantly vibrated in the air. The waves shocked the sky, and dyed the ground red under the feet. The blood became boiling in a moment, and the blood red light rose in a moment, just like the blood red carpet covering the sky.


    In the presence of, Zhou Yuning body momentum amazing, hands hidden spirit "Earth Spirit, stars!" There are endless stars around the figure, twining around Zhou Yuning like a starry sky. The starry sky changes and turns into a nebula in front of Zhou Yuning.


    Countless people outside sighed, "what''s that guy in the dark area doing? What''s this attack? Is it self mutilation to improve his momentum? Blood, blood? It''s blood. "


    "Wow Almost in an uproar, blood spirit is real, not ordinary people can understand the spirit, self harm is light pain is true, and compared to hurt yourself to kill the opponent, the pain you endure is also very difficult, of course, blood spirit also has many differences.


    If Zhou Yuning''s only Earth Spirit is nothing, the key is that from the result of hidden spirit, there is no doubt that the variant spirit, otherwise the stars can not be without a little bit of Earth Spirit information mixed in it, and it is impossible to use the spirit skills related to leaving the earth, not to mention such strong spirit skills!


    Chek Lap Kok looked at Chou Yu Ning less than 10 meters away and said coldly, "I didn''t expect it to be a little different, but I can''t help but die. Let''s die!" Exhale the blood to shake and come out in an instant, incarnate into leopard, toward Zhou Yuning impact and go. Straight impact on the gorgeous Nebula around Zhou Yuning, two streams of energy collide, sweeping all directions, and each other''s blood becomes more crazy.


    However, Chijiao''s attack was blocked by the nebula and failed to shake Zhou Yuning''s body. Zhou Yuning stood aloof, shining brilliantly and with amazing starlight, soaring into the sky.The whole person stood in the challenge arena, attracting everyone to look sideways. Chai Meiru covered her cherry red mouth, and her eyes showed the color of disbelief. Her mouth was slightly open, and her breathing stopped.


    The North Chen originally didn''t put on the heart in the top, but in seeing the red angle didn''t break each other''s defense, at this time the body suddenly stretched straight, the Mou light shoots to Zhou Yu Ning, the facial expression vibrates.


    Yunyezong a crowd is also surprised, white fat some incoherent way: "take, take, really take, we won."


    Red horn''s eyes were full of murders. His face sank and he suddenly flew away. His hands kept changing. He said, "blood, blood, water!" See Zhou Kong''s blood into a blood stream, countless blood waves straight pressure Zhou Yuning and go.


    "Boom!" This time, Zhou Yuning was not so lucky to take the other party''s powerful blood. His soul skills were rushed out, and his body fell into a pool of blood, and the sound of bone crack could be heard.


    Countless people were shocked. Yunye''s disciples all stood up and cried out: "mean! You are shameless in the dark. "


    Chijiao slowly fell down and stood in front of Zhou Yuning. He looked at a group of Yunye disciples outside the court and said with a smile, "if you don''t agree, you can come down, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that you may die, hehe!"


    "By the way, it''s not mean. I said it''s a true strike, but I didn''t hide my soul, so the collision before and after I hide my soul can be regarded as a real attack. Otherwise, you Yunye Zong''s eyes are short, and you don''t even know this common sense."

 Chapter 771

    The words of Chek Lap Kok undoubtedly aroused the dissatisfaction of many people present. It is obvious that Chek Lap Kok is shameless and can still defend his title. However, few people dare to stand out. After all, the name of Weizhi dark field is not in vain.


    Cang Yuzong Ding Xin has a straight personality and has nothing to say. Therefore, at this time, only such a brainless person as him dares to refute the face of the dark field. He sneers: "I don''t know that the soul skill can always be regarded as a blow if it doesn''t end. If it does, then I will only strike, and my respected teacher must be a big liar, otherwise I will be punished every day After training for tens of thousands of people, I''ll just do it once. "


    "I''m right. It''s not as easy as finishing the sect training in the future. I think they will be very happy. I don''t care. It seems that I have to thank you for the presence of so many disciples of the eight sect."


    "I''m not as cheeky as you. It seems wrong. I''m not as shameless as you. Now that I''m well, I''m not tired of training. Do you think it''s Xiaojiao?" Ding Xin looks dull, but his words are not dull.


    Obviously, if Chek Lap Kok says something wrong, it will undoubtedly be disrespect or provocation to the eight sects. If we want to say that weizhiyuyu also has this ability, but now it''s a prosperous age, and it''s not only weizhiyuyu, a powerful force here. Even if we want to do something, we have to think twice before we act.


    "OK, boy, you have some skills, but you are still a little weak, ha ha! Listen up, I''m leaving the dark realm of Wei from this moment on. Now I''m just in my own name. I have nothing to do with the dark realm of Wei. What can you do to me? " There was a touch of contempt in Chek Lap Kok''s eyes.


    "Mean! People can be so mean. " Tianyu said to himself, this is also a lot of people''s idea. It''s terrible to understand the dark area of the future. Although it''s a separation now, it''s not the same after going back. Who can say what.


    "Now there''s nothing to say, whatever you think. Yes, I''m a mean person. What can you do for me, a group of naive children, who don''t know what''s really terrible in this world. Now I''ll teach you what''s really mean."


    Chijiao glanced at the hundreds of excellent students of each major department under the competition field. He yelled angrily. In his hand, a red blade slowly extended out and stabbed Zhou Yuning fiercely. However, in the audience the next second, a sharp shot came out directly above the blade.


    "Bang!" There was a sharp sound. Chijiao was shocked by the sudden impact. He stepped back several meters. Then he looked at the position above the audience, which was scattered by Li mang.


    Countless people gathered their eyes there, and saw a man in a green shirt staring at the red corner coldly. The half black and half white complexion on his face was very strange. This man was Jiashu.


    There are more than ten people standing beside Jiashu. They are all the people who have dealt with weizhiyuyu in the first meeting hall, and they are also the unofficial members of the evil heart prison. Jiashu slowly steps out of the audience, jumps down, and comes to Zhou Yuning''s side. Duan Qiu looks at him and signals to help him go.


    Such a move undoubtedly surprised many people. They all wanted to find out who the man was. It seemed that his strength was not weak. The eyes of the patriarch of the eight sects also radiated a strange light, as if he had found something special.


    "Who are you? Do you know what you are doing and who you are against? " Chek Lap Kok didn''t act rashly. From the attack of the other side, we can feel that this guy''s strength is not inferior to or even higher than himself.


    "Yunyezong, named disciple Jiashu!" Jiashu strangely reported his name, and very casual, but yunyezong that three words are very clear fall in everyone''s ears.


    "It''s yunyezong again. He is engaged in wool. Yunyezong wants to be strong to the end..."


    "These are the disciples of yunyezong? Or registered disciples... "


    Everyone was amazed. All the elders of other sects except yunyezong looked like hell. Where did yunyezong get so many powerful disciples? It''s nothing, but what''s the ghost of the registered disciples?


    Do these talents belong to the first-class disciples and only deserve to be registered disciples? This has caused a lot of confusion in many people''s hearts, although yunyezong is not a proud disciple in Yunyan empire.


    But now it seems that this is not the case, but people are not rare to those titles. The audience is not just civilians. Basically, it is difficult for civilians to enter the main venue. They are all dignified or powerful people, or those with power and money.


    So this is the biggest difference from the branch venue. Many neighboring empires have come to join in. Of course, a large number of them have a new understanding of yunyezong.


    If the influence of Leng wutrace was not great before, now many people believe that yunyezong is extraordinary, and even doubt that yunyezong has been hiding his own strength. Now they have absolute confidence to let these abnormal guys show up.


    In other words, he was forced to come out. If weizhidark domain didn''t take such a way, I''m afraid no one would know that yunyezong still had such disciples. If there were no other strong disciples, no one would believe him.On the other hand, yunyezong is not only a disciple, but also a tutor and an elder. Even the head of a sect is puzzled. What''s the matter? Why do they all act in yunyezong''s name?


    They understand that these people are not disciples of the sect at all. They are afraid that no one will believe what they want to say. First, Yunye sect has something to do with them. Second, who is so stupid that so many sects do not choose Yunye sect? They just choose Yunye sect, which has long been declining, and someone has to believe it.


    "You yunyezong really hide deeply. I admire you, but if you expose yourself so early, I''m afraid you have already thought of your own ending." Chek Lap Kok wants to use his momentum to suppress the other party and make Jiashu panic, but he chooses the wrong person. Such words have no effect on Jiashu.


    Jiashu shook his neck, and Yin replied deeply: "we killed a lot in Weizhi dark field. You are the one who should be clear now. You are playing with fire!"


    Jiashu is not afraid to let others hear her voice. On the contrary, she raised her voice a lot. Yes, she did it on purpose. It''s obvious that Jiashu wants to create this strange atmosphere and effect

 Chapter 772

    "What? I beg your pardon? You killed our people in the meeting hall! " The blood around Chek Lap Kok was boiling here. It was obvious that his anger at the moment seemed to have been angered by the words of Jiashu.


    After all, there is a huge amplifying array above, and there is also a phantom image around 360 degrees, which can clearly broadcast the fighting situation on the field.


    In the transparent room of Weizhi dark area, an old man who was slightly bald suddenly stood up, suddenly his mouth was hoarse and low, and said: "young master Beichen, I''ll kill the debris of yunyezong. That boy doesn''t know what to say. I hope he agrees!"


    Beichen just light smile, raised the hands of the golden feather fan, plain way: "no, he can''t turn what big waves, our opponent seems not to, just wait, I believe the charm group won''t miss such a good opportunity."


    Zhuozixuan after listening to but light smile and way: "North Chen you rather too make a mountain out of a molehill some, perhaps charm group in know we have arrived together, scared dare not come."


    After hearing this, Beichen gently raised the golden feather fan in his hand and said coldly: "you look down on the guy named Ling. Maybe you haven''t really felt the existence of the charm group. If you think about it like this, you will suffer a great loss. I''m sure he will come. It''s just a matter of time."


    "That boy is very similar to our highness Lanyu. He is not afraid of life and death. Even if he knows there is a trap, he will jump down without hesitation. This is where I look up to him! In a word, we should prepare for the coming of the great war, act according to the original plan, and the game should be carried out normally


    "I want everyone to see how Beichen, the dark realm I haven''t seen, defeated the spirit of Meizu!" The North Chen eye twinkles a different kind of ray of light, all show oneself of powerful momentum between every move.


    Zhuo Zixuan sneers in his heart. Of course, he knows that Meizu will come, but he doesn''t know how it will come. This also arouses his expectation. At least, he doesn''t have to prove that he doesn''t have to be poor in Beichen. Only the voice of killing Meizu in Weizhi dark field is expected to be higher than that of Beichen.


    And the other 20 people in the dark world, after hearing the name of his highness Lanyu, flashed an unprecedented wave on their faces, because they could say such words from Beichen''s mouth, which was the highest affirmation for the guy in the magic group.


    Blue feather is one of the most mysterious people in the dark. All the groups have unprecedented respect for him, not to mention the strength. It is said that blue feather once killed thousands of erosives, and was led by a very powerful leader of the erosives at that time.


    This kind of achievement is just the tip of his iceberg. As for how terrible the strength of blue feather is today, I''m afraid few people in the dark area except the five ancestors will be clear about the leader level of other groups and so on.


    To get such a high evaluation, everyone knows that this suddenly rising and disappearing force can''t be underestimated. It''s only now clear why Beichen will mobilize the most powerful of them to come here. Originally, everyone was puzzled, but now they understand it very well.


    Zhuozixuan suddenly stood up and looked in the direction of Jiang Jiaqi in the audience. His face looked very calm. Many people who know zhuozixuan know what his calm means.


    North Chen also along the side Zhuo Zixuan''s line of sight looked at Jiang Jiaqi, but he is more concerned about, indeed, Jiang Chengtian beside Jiang Jiaqi, said in a deep voice: "now I know why you can''t take the woman of that ordinary family."


    "Why?" Zhuo Zixuan replied coldly.


    "Because you know who that person is." North Chen cold voice says.


    "It seems that everything can''t escape from the eyes of young master Beichen. It really deserves the reputation, but it''s not the key point for me. The key point is that I want her to love me willingly, instead of forcing or oppressing with forces. Unlike you, I''m afraid few women will like your appearance." Zhuo Zixuan was silent for a moment and replied.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you know a lot about women, but when you say that, I''m a little interested in that girl. Do you want to gamble? I say she will be my woman! " The North Chen stares at zhuozixuan cold voice way, the eye is insipid.


    "If you like to see me off, why gamble with me? I''m afraid I can''t afford to hurt myself." Zhuozixuan is still very calm.


    "I''ll lose a lot of interest in free gifts, but what do you think of the women in Lingtian?" The North Chen then looked at the body of three women, Zixuan and linjingyi lengxueer.


    "Ha ha, I''m not as playful as you. It looks good, but I don''t have time to do these things. Since you like me, I can help you." Zhuo Zixuan returned with a sneer.


    "Wrong, he cares!" In the eyes of North Chen flashed one to put on the Yin ruthless.


    "You mean the guy in the magic group. It seems that your investigation is quite careful. If you think so, your opponent should be very strong. Otherwise, how can master Beichen do such a shameful thing?" Zhuo Zixuan looks like a joke, but the irony in the language is even better.


    "So you''re still younger. You''ll understand later. Maybe you''re more insidious than me..." The North Chen waves the gold feather fan in the hand to open mouth at will to say.


    "By the way, the guy in the metal container looks very good. Aren''t you ready to let him out?" The North Chen light get to open mouth smile way.Zhuozixuan body after hearing a shock, his face is very ugly, low way: "you investigated me." In Zhuo Zixuan''s mind, it was clear at the moment that someone had betrayed himself, or had always been the eye liner of Beichen, and a very close person. Who would it be? Is it her.


    "Don''t be so ugly. It''s nothing wrong to just care about my subordinates, but don''t do something useless, or I will get rid of you even if I love you." The words of the North Chen sounds to appear a little harsh at the moment.


    Zhuozixuan forehead out of a cold sweat, tightly clenched the fist in clothes, no response.


    Buried Tianhe looked at the players on the field. Chijiao and Jiashu suddenly jumped down and stood in front of them. They said coldly: "don''t make trouble, or I won''t be polite even if you are in the dark. The game will continue. If you have any problems, you can solve them by yourself!"


    Jiashu didn''t feel anything. At least the young master hasn''t come out yet. It''s not good to cause unnecessary trouble. But if someone wants to get into trouble, they certainly won''t sit back and ignore him. It''s just because Leng Wuchen calls himself yunyezongren and doesn''t allow others to be humiliated!


    Red angle turned to look at the direction of the eye North Chen, but see North Chen just slightly shook his head, red angle instantly put away the ember gas on the body, the blood also began to return to, until restored the original calm, then cold hum, glared at the eye Jiashu, then turned to leave the field.

 Chapter 773

    Burying Tianhe then looked at Gu Ci and indicated to continue. Gu CI breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and yelled: "now we are going to fight for the 100 candidates!"


    Buried Tianhe after listening to the obvious expression some displeasure, casually said: "directly let cloud smoke twelve Tianjiao participate in the war, at this time do not know the weight."


    "Yes, that''s what he said." Gu Ci''s forehead was full of sweat, and he quickly responded. After that, the court was calm, and twelve Tianjiao also appeared ceremoniously in turn. With everyone''s going out, it would cause a lot of cheers.


    These 12 people represent the strongest 12 of Yunyan''s younger generation in the past years. Almost all of them are extraditators. They are highly valued by the Empire. You should know that an empire like Yunyan has only a dozen extraditators among the younger generation. You can imagine how rare it is to be able to reach the extraditator''s strength.


    Ran Bingyan walked in the front and got the attention of countless people. No one is not familiar with ran Bingyan. A young and beautiful woman is so powerful. With her cool temperament, she is also the best candidate for the dream lover in the hearts of countless people.


    The man behind ran Bingyan called Tongji four elephant master. His strength was second only to ran Bingyan in previous competitions. I don''t know what his strength is now. Countless people are secretly thinking about it.


    When the twelve players came to the competition, Gu CI quickly welcomed them and said in a deep voice: "this competition may be different. As you can see, there are still hundreds of players in the competition. Now it''s not very realistic to play one-on-one. You know your strength in your mind, but you can fight unnecessarily in advance."


    A young man of baguazong passed by Gu Ci and said with a grin, "we understand. There''s no need to explain." Then he stood in the middle of the field and said, "Yangxu, the eight trigrams master, is here. If you don''t agree, you can come to fight!"


    Silence, after a short silence, many people screamed, wave after wave, directly ignited the atmosphere of the stadium, what they want to see is such a way of competition, countless people cheered in Yang Xu''s mouth.


    "It seems that it''s really good to be the pride of heaven." Tianyu listened to the shouting outside, and laughed at himself.


    "Of course, my mother has said that she''s going to let me marry a daughter-in-law. I think the name of Tianjiao is good." Ding Xin whispered to the sky beside him.


    "Would you like to go up and have a try?" Duan Qiu looks at Chai Meiru and asks in a low voice.


    "Are you confident, elder martial brother? If we fail, we really can''t get into the top 100. Zhou Yuning can''t take part in the war, and Jiashu won''t choose to take part in the competition. You can see that. " Chai Meiru hesitated.


    "I don''t have much confidence, but if I can win it, it will definitely help our yunyezong''s reputation. Maybe it can change our yunyezong''s ranking in several major areas." Duan Qiu really wants to go to the meeting for a while. Even if he loses, he will not be ashamed. If he wins, he will be completely different.


    "Well, elder martial brother Duan Qiu, come according to your idea. Just try your best. Be careful. Yang Xu''s reputation is not very good. I''m afraid he will..." Chai Meiru wanted to remind her of something, but her words stopped. She didn''t want Duan Qiu to be under great pressure without fighting. This is not a good thing.


    Of course, Duan Qiu understood it in his heart, and then he said with a smile, "I have a clear idea if it''s OK."


    Then he quickened his pace and came to the place where Yangxu was ten meters away. He clasped his fists with both hands, and cried plainly in his mouth, "yunyezong duanqiu has come to teach you."


    "Oh! Yunye Zong? You are indispensable everywhere. You are arrogant Zongs. You think it''s great to be a fool. Waste is waste. God can''t see it any more. That''s why that fool will die. Don''t you understand this truth? It''s not good to be a fool. You have to be a fool. "


    Yang Xu is very angry when he hears the three words of yunyezong. Another thing is that ran Bingyan has different views on the fool, which makes Yang Xu regard ran Bingyan as his forbidden object. How can he bear it.


    I''m worried that I''ll teach Yunye''s disciples a lesson. Now it''s good, and some of them take the initiative to send them to the door. Then I said, "I won''t be merciful. It''s possible to become disabled. Don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    After listening to Duan Qiu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he replied angrily: "no problem, let''s start."


    Gu CI ran to them with a smiling face and said, "let me introduce these two players..."


    Yang Xu suddenly interrupted him and said in a deep voice, "announce the start soon!" At this time, Yang Xu''s face was solemn, and his whole body was shaking. He even felt that his hair stood up, excited for no reason.


    "Ah? OK, I''ll announce that the competition is officially started


    Gu CI recognized Yang Xu''s displeasure in his words, and moved his steps dozens of meters to one side. Without too much nonsense, he immediately opened the prelude to the battle between Tianjiao and the promoters.


    In the audience''s uproar, Yang Xu and Duan Qiu are ready to fight each other and show vigilance on the spot. The atmosphere became oppressive, and the air was filled with the atmosphere of mutual exclusion.Yang Xu''s eyes are frozen, and his whole body is in a state of loose but not loose. Duan Qiu takes out his double-edged machete in his hand and puts on a posture of fighting at any time, rippling thin ember gas around his body


    after a moment, they still don''t start to act, which makes the audience''s expectation empty.


    "What''s the matter? It hasn''t started yet!"


    "It''s better to go home to talk about the past than to talk about the past. What we want to see is a hot fight!" The audience cried out discontentedly that what they want to see is fierce fighting, not two people standing there motionless, and they don''t want to know what they are doing there. The momentum collision is not what they want to see, but the physical collision is what they want to see.


    In the rest place above and below the competition field, Tianyu''s calm eyes were fixed on them and thought: "it seems that Yangxu feels Yunye zongqiu''s breath, which is not so bad. Ha ha, it''s interesting!


    Seeing that the scene in the audience was getting out of control, Gu CI yelled to Yang Xu and Duan Qiu, "let''s get started. What else can we wait for?" A piercing cold wind blew across the flat ground, almost in the blink of an eye, Yangxu and duanqiu disappeared in the flat ground in an instant.


    The wind blew past them, and the two vague shadows collided together. In an instant, they launched a fierce attack like a storm. Because the speed of two people is too fast, the audience can only see the general situation with their naked eyes.


    However, in the sight of a group of strong men, in the collision between Yangxu and duanqiu, the sound of the air was loud and continuous. The ember gas swept by the two sides during the fight rolled up the dust on the ground. The figure kept flashing and jumping, and the fist blades were waving each other. It was not lively to fight.

 Chapter 774

    "Brother Duan Qiu''s strength seems to have improved a lot." There was joy on the faces of a group of Yunye''s disciples. If they fought with others, it might not be like this, but the opponent was one of the twelve heavenly pride of Yunyan empire. Today''s situation also made countless Yunye''s disciples full of smiles.


    "You yunyezong are OK. This disciple named Duan Qiu is a good one, but it''s not as good as our eight trigrams Zong Yangxu." The master of the eight trigrams sect, Zhong Jinghui, is full of smiles at Mo Yangshuo.


    In fact, in the eyes of these suzerain masters and people with higher strength, it can be seen that Yang Xu did not use all his strength, but Duan Qiu used up his own skills. The result is obvious, and the result will be known soon.


    Sure enough, after a roar, Duan Qiu''s body was pushed back a few meters away, followed by Yang Xu''s sneer, and ran fiercely, "spirit, light flow umbrella!"


    A strong blue current from the hands of Yang Xu suddenly shot out, outward expansion evolved into a current like umbrella, toward Duan Qiu has not yet stood on the body suddenly rushed.


    "Bang!" Duan Qiu felt a sense of numbness all over his body. He took a mouthful of blood and ejected it. His body was hit by the huge current umbrella, and the blood from his mouth was scattered all over his body.


    Li Yuetong in the audience to see this scene, regardless of other people around the block, got up quickly ran down, mouth from time to time shouting Duan Qiu''s name.


    "Cough! Is that the gap? "Duan Qiu felt that his eyelids were a little heavy, as if he was going to sleep soon. He was so tired that it was time to have a good rest. The light tears in his eyes overflowed. He knew that it was very difficult for his body to recover.


    The other party''s last blow obviously didn''t stay. Chai Meiru rushed in a little flustered, but was stopped by Tianyu. Ding Xin had already stopped Li Yuetong.


    Tianyu''s face was low and said, "if you go up like this, you will be trapped by that guy, and you two will also be fatally injured."


    "But we can''t ignore elder martial brother Duan Qiu. That bastard obviously wants to kill him." Li Yuetong roared and broke away.


    At this time, Yang Xu burst out laughing: "Oh, I didn''t expect that he was lucky. There were two other beauties who were so crazy about him. Chirp, haha, what would happen if he died? I guess..."


    Tianyu bit his teeth and suddenly opened his mouth and cried out: "Yang Xu, you have won. Why do you force each other? What do you mean?"


    "You''d better shut up. If you don''t look at ran Bingyan''s face, I think you are provoking me just by what you said. I have the right to choose to fight with you." Yang Xu looks like a smirk on his face.


    "You..." Tianyu knew that he was definitely not the opponent of Yangxu. The friendship between baguazong and cangyuzong was not once or twice, but his strength was very clear.


    "If you know it, shut up. He must die. I certainly have the right to give him a death at the cost of provoking Tianjiao. This is Tianjiao''s right in Yunyan empire. If anyone is not clear, you can have a good understanding." Yang Xu a pair of not salty voice, listen to in the game field rest area people''s ears very sharp.


    Yangxu see no one in the mouth, suddenly laughed: "this also want to fight with us early, it''s ridiculous." After sweeping around, he shakes his head and strides to Duan Qiu, who falls in the middle of the field, walking slowly.


    "Damn, asshole, you get down here and I''ll fight you." Li Yuetong roared in her mouth, and her body kept breaking away from Ding Xin''s hands on her fragrant shoulder.


    "Oh, beauty, it''s not right. It''s his choice to die. No wonder I''m the one who falls to the ground. What will happen, ha ha." Yang Xu said sarcastically.


    "Yes, but you can''t escape death!" An overbearing voice came down from the air. A man in a black robe fell from the air. His long silver hair was scattered behind him. There were several faint scars on his face, which completely covered his better face. His handsome face was full of breath.


    In particular, his dark eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world. The strong black ember gas was continuously emitted from him, and the invisible momentum made the air around him seem to become thick.


    Playful smile hanging on his face, a sharp breath emanating from him, instantly diffuse open. This extremely familiar figure makes countless recognized people crazy!


    "It''s him. He''s not dead. The madman is still alive...!" I don''t know who it is.


    This made everyone''s face changed in a moment, and even many people began to be calm. The screams rang out. Even if there were still people who didn''t know, they finally understood who this person was.


    The lunatic of yunyezong came back. The lunatic of yunyezong with abnormal strength didn''t die in the terrible explosion. How could it be? Even the strong people on the scene couldn''t believe this fact.


    I can''t believe how he did it. Yang Xu feels that the atmosphere of the main venue is a little depressed at the moment. This sudden man actually suppresses him in his momentum. He thinks that this man is undoubtedly a more terrible existence for all the people he meets.Chai Meiru can''t believe everything in front of her. She even feels like a dream. Countless questions arise from the bottom of her heart. Jiang Jiaqi almost stood up, he could not believe it was true, he came back, really came back, this is not a dream...


    the eyes of Yunye clan''s disciples were slightly red, and even the disciples of the eight great sects who were helped by the cold traceless were like this. Jiashu and Jiaren faintly smile, they know that he will not die, and they really come back, and feel stronger. It''s really a terrible home Guys.


    Xia Hou Cheng and dozens of people around him looked at the familiar figure, and their hearts were full of sighs. At this time, no one would doubt the strength of the man, and there was no need to doubt.


    Zixuan turned her eyes to Leng Wuhen. She had an indescribable feeling. She couldn''t help saying in secret: "why is this disciple of yunyezong respected by so many people? And how does his breath feel? Where did he meet it? "


    Lin Jingyi''s smiling face became very serious at the moment. She said to Leng Xueer beside her: "is the black ember gas on that person familiar?"


    Leng xue''er shook her head and said, "I said, Lin Jingyi, you can''t see who is handsome, just press who is on that guy. This is the first time. Wake up, he is a disciple of yunyezong."

 Chapter 775

    Mo Yangshuo''s heart is more complicated. This is the first time he really saw the young man who killed all sides in the club. He can''t figure out how he survived, but it''s good to be alive. His face has already shown a very rare smile.


    But in addition to Fang Ziping, the leader of cangyu sect, the faces of the other major sects are not very good-looking. If what happened in the club place is true, then it is obvious that the strength of the sudden arrival of Yunye clan madman can be regarded as the top existence, and even many people know something about it.


    Bai xiaopang is very excited at the moment. He is happy that Leng wutrace is still alive. When Li Yuetong sees Leng wutrace coming, she already knows duanqiu is saved.


    All the people present were not frightened by Leng Wuhen''s momentum, but by Leng Wuhen''s sudden intrusion, as if they had gone to hell one by one. With the passage of time, many people settled down and gave thunderous applause to the young man in the challenge arena.


    Yang Xu was a little flustered in his heart, but he felt the great pressure from Leng Wuhen. He bit his teeth and roared angrily: "are you the madman? It seems that life is very big, but I don''t believe that a disciple of yunyezong''s strength can be higher. I don''t know what the so-called rumor is. Yangxu won''t believe it. "


    Cold no trace but didn''t pay attention to in front of Yang Xu, but looked at the direction of the dark field, North Chen face slightly a change, four eyes relative a strong spark in the invisible air gradually ignited.


    Beichen chuckles, and then comes out of the room. Everyone doesn''t know what''s going on, and who is that person?


    "Wei, the dark field of Wei, north, young master Beichen..." A sect elder exclaimed.


    "What? He, he is the North Chen Countless people nearby listened very clearly, which was far more exciting than just now. It was the leader of Weizhi dark area. How did he come here? There was a question mark in people''s hearts.


    "Young master Beichen, it''s really young master Beichen. Last time we saw him in Lingtian, it''s really him."


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with being a little sissy."


    "But does he need to come to our flourishing age as such?" One after another, the appearance of Beichen caused a big wave of exaggeration.


    This is a powerful soul with absolute strength. This is the leader of the dark realm of one side. Almost all empires know his name. If the impact of the dark realm of one side is like a river, the name of Beichen is undoubtedly the ocean.


    Jiang Chengtian looks at Leng Wuhen in the field. At this time, Leng Wuhen gives him a familiar and strange feeling. This feeling is very wonderful and strange. There is an unprecedented feeling hidden in it. Does he realize that.


    Burying Tianhe doesn''t know what the dark area of Weizhi wants to do. Why does Beichen appear in the public''s field of vision at this time? Then he turns his eyes to Leng Wuchen on the challenge arena. Is it because of him. Burying Tianhe seems a little shocked. How could the disciple of yunyezong even attach importance to Beichen.


    "Long time no see." Beichen''s voice is very soft. It seems that she is an old friend she hasn''t seen for several years. She seems to be very friendly when she meets her again, but no one will doubt that this kind of affinity is not very natural.


    In weizhiyinyu, a group of people looked at lengwuchen on the challenge arena. Everyone looked at him curiously. Their faces were different, but they were very dignified. It was dignified. Only the really powerful people could feel lengwuchen''s free flowing invisible breath, which was so strong.


    Zhuo Zixuan stares at Leng Wuhen, because he knows that Chai haoxuan, the disciple of Yunye clan, is the one he wants to kill.


    But let zhuozixuan don''t understand is North Chen childe, this is what meaning, he also investigated the people around Jiang Jiaqi? Or that what the young master Beichen just said was not a joke. He was also very interested in the young lady of the Jiang family, but it didn''t look like that.


    After listening to Beichen''s words, Leng Wuchen can''t help but curl his mouth. His eyes are shining. He raises his right hand coldly and points to Beichen''s mouth and says, "wait a minute, I''m looking for you to settle accounts. Now I don''t have time to deal with you. Wait for me to finish this competition!"


    "Ha ha, I have a long temper, but I like it. I''ll wait for you." The North Chen Yin voice laughs a way, on the face always a pair of gentle and elegant facial expression, the hand is waving gold feather fan from time to time, looking to have a different kind of charm.


    "What did I just hear..."


    "That boy is really worthy of the same name. He''s a madman. He''s a real madman. He even talks to Mr. Beichen like this. This..."


    "The world is terrible. A disciple of yunyezong dares to shout at the leader of Weizhi dark field. I''m afraid I haven''t woken up yet."


    "How can you be so handsome? This madman is really bold." A lot of women screamed out. In their eyes, Leng Wuchen was not flattering. After all, the scar was very eye-catching, but she was no less powerful than anyone. The most important thing was that she was a hero."Could it be him?" Lin Jingyi said to herself, "of course, Beichen knows it. Almost everyone knows it at the Lingtian ceremony. But why do you attach so much importance to a little disciple of yunyezong? And that person''s Jinqi is really like him."


    "It''s just the lack of a mask. If it''s really him, what should he do? Ah, what a distressed and confused problem. If it''s him, I don''t think I can remember myself. After all, I''m very ordinary in the crowd."


    Leng Xueer sees that Lin Jingyi is absent-minded. She also knows what''s wrong with her. She has had such experience many times before, but this time it seems to be more serious. Yes, Lin Jingyi''s performance is ill in Leng Xueer''s eyes.


    And gradually serious, if Lin Jingyi knew that the little girl of the cold family was thinking about herself, she would have to repair her. Zixuan frowned from time to time, as if thinking about something.


    But Princess Zhiyan and xiaotongtong of Yunyan empire are very happy. However, with xiaotongtong in Zhiyan, they dare not show it too clearly. They are just happy that lengwuchen has not died.


    Everyone at the scene has countless questions in their hearts, and the disciples of yunyezong are looking for answers for themselves. Why does Beichen aim at Chai haoxuan''s answers.

 Chapter 776

    However, it was obvious that Chai haoxuan''s actions in the conference hall aroused the anger of weizhiyuyu. This explanation only made sense. However, there was another point that they seemed very familiar with. I''m afraid few people would know where this came from.


    Now, there is no doubt that Leng Wuchen is the focus of everyone. With the appearance of Leng Wuchen, the edge of Yangxu''s twelve Tianjiao is completely covered. Leng Wuchen gradually puts his eyes on Gu Ci, and asks: "I don''t have any problem challenging him now."


    "No, no problem." Gu Ci was shocked by the momentum revealed by Leng Wuhen, and his reply made many onlookers sigh, which indirectly shows that Leng Wuhen has a certain influence.


    And yunyezong''s confidence was completely found at the moment when Leng Wuhen appeared. Chai Meiru was too excited to speak, but her eyes were filled with happiness and she looked at the familiar figure.


    Countless fragments of thoughts flashed in my mind. This younger martial brother was like a gift from heaven, which brought her countless surprises. Chai Meiru was very happy and cold these days.


    Yang Xu has been carefully staring at Leng Wuhen, for fear that he will suddenly take a hand, give him a surprise, but he thought too much, Leng Wuhen didn''t care about him from the beginning.


    "Let''s go. I won''t keep my hand. You know the reason. I don''t need to talk too much." Leng Wuhen ignores the surprise in Yangxu''s eyes. He rubs his hands slightly, and dozens of black light blade like gases continuously rush to Yangxu''s position.


    The black light blade flies in all directions, and each of them shoots to Yangxu. Under the light of the black light blade, Yangxu''s figure is invisible. The twisted black light blade is like a ballistic missile, hitting Yangxu''s body accurately.


    "Yichi..." The sound continuously rings in the challenge arena. Although Yang Xu envelops the whole body with ember gas, he still can''t resist the fierce attack of Leng Wuchen. His limbs are completely pierced by huge blood holes, and the blood is flowing downward.


    Yang Xu wants to resist the fierce attack of Leng Wuchen. It''s too late. There''s too much difference in strength. There''s no chance to fight back.


    Leng Wuhen watched all this, then said calmly: "this is the strength you are proud of? This is Yunyan Tianjiao''s strength. It''s vulnerable. If there''s nothing to say, I should send you on the road! "


    Yang Xu''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. He couldn''t take care of the pain on his body. He knelt down on the challenge arena with his so-called face for a moment. He said in a low voice, "this is a competition. You can''t do this. I''ve lost. I admit defeat."


    Cold no trace but suddenly moved his eyes to Li Yuetong, see Li Yuetong''s face a burst of red color, nodded, meaning is very obvious.


    Leng Wuchen could understand Li Yuetong''s meaning. Then he looked at Xiang Yangxu with a smile and said, "you''ve seen it. No one wants to let you go. Even if Tianjiao is arrogant, those who offend yunyezong will be punished even though they are far away!"


    Leng Wuhen''s words are like a deep-water bomb, which ignites all the viewers of yunyezong in an instant. It seems that no one cares about Leng Wuhen''s sitting in the sun of the twelve days, as if Leng Wuhen''s work is so weak.


    "Younger martial brother haoxuan is really bold." Many of yunyezong''s female disciples have red hearts in their eyes. This sentence is undoubtedly what many yunyezong people want to shout out, but no one dares to say it. Now yunyezong''s madman has already cried out in a strong state. How can they not be excited about it.


    Yunyezong''s elders and tutors, the tears in their trembling eyes finally flow down at this moment. They have been waiting too long for this day.


    The faces of the disciples of the eight trigrams sect are not very good-looking, but they are only individuals. Many people still understand that the reason why people who want to kill people are always insulted is that they are cold and traceless. Otherwise, how could the disciples of the eight trigrams sect be so calm.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the pride of heaven. You want to kill me so openly. It''s totally provocative to the dignity of the clouds. You can''t afford the consequences." Yang Xu has been staring at cold traceless eyes, want to see a trace of worry, but it''s a pity that he didn''t feel anything.


    On the contrary, it became colder and colder. Leng Wuchen said with a cold smile, "you look too high on yourself. They will only be interested in useful people. Obviously, you are worthless and have even blackened Yunyan''s reputation."


    Yang Xu saw that the other party was not frightened because he moved out of the cloud and smoke high-level. On the contrary, he seemed to be more irritated by the other party. His eyes were full of bitterness of fear. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the direction of baguazong, hoping that they could help himself.


    Finally, the master of the eight trigrams sect was a little restless. He didn''t expect that the disciple of Yunye sect was really crazy and serious, so he got up and said angrily, "he''s a disciple of the eight trigrams sect. Even if he''s wrong, it''s not your turn to teach him a lesson, and the boy of Yunye sect just died."


    Cold no trace along with the voice, eyes cold projection and go, cold expression and that no emotion words, a moment let many people silent."You can''t protect him. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you''d better sit down. Otherwise, I''m not sure if the gossip sect still exists when you go back!" Threat, naked threat, although no one knows why the boy said such a thing, no doubt the cold words played a role.


    "What do you say, little bastard? You are threatening me!" At this time, Mo Yangshuo said with a smile: "I say you are a big eight trigrams sect. The master is concerned with a little registered disciple of Yunye sect. The competition is based on their own abilities. As long as you are still on the stage, you have no right to intervene. I''m afraid there are few people who don''t know this. If you feel itchy, it''s better for me to accompany you How about a few moves. "


    Everyone did not expect that the fight between the disciples would turn into a confrontation between the two sects. It is obvious that the fight between the two sects is not a joke. A careless fight between the two sects is not uncommon.


    "Calm down and see what you''re doing. It''s a flourishing age, not a place where you mess about." Buried Tianhe''s face is not very good-looking mouth, stopped the words and deeds of the two patriarchs.


    In the field, Yang Xu knew something was wrong now, and then begged bitterly: "please don''t kill me, I''d rather give up one arm to make amends."

 Chapter 777

    "If I was the one lying here today, what would you do?" Leng Wuhen returns Yang Xu''s previous words and treats him in his own way, which is Leng Wuhen''s consistent principle.


    Yangxu finally body can''t help shaking up, that is fear, that is fear, that is the bottom of my heart for the desire to survive, face already dissatisfied with sweat, the body''s blood hole is still flowing scarlet blood.


    Ran Bingyan is slightly uncomfortable. She has a slight allergic reaction to blood. That''s right. I''m afraid few people know that ran Bingyan is afraid of blood.


    In fact, not only this, but also the coldness and indifference made her feel uncomfortable. I don''t know why she felt uncomfortable when she saw him. It''s better to watch in the meeting hall across the border, but now it''s more and more obvious.


    There was a trace of sympathy on the faces of the other Tianjiao of Yunyan Empire, but no one came forward to stop Leng Wuhen from doing what he wanted to do next. Everyone knew that it was very common in the competition. Since those people turned a blind eye, what did it have to do with them.


    If you want to say who is the most surprised, I''m afraid there is no one more surprised than Jiang Jiaqi at the moment. For Leng Wuchen, she has a different understanding at the moment, and he also has a powerful and domineering attitude.


    And the negotiation with Beichen before, until now, she can''t slow down. She is more curious and very curious about Leng Wuhen. The more she knows, the more uneasy and painful she will feel. This kind of feeling makes her very uncomfortable. She hopes Leng Wuhen can notice her existence, so as to reduce the previous estrangement.


    Lin Yan is a man of Yama Prefecture, so now he can''t afford to watch Leng Wuchen''s series of actions. But compared with these, it''s enough for him to know that he is still alive, which is the biggest convenience he can do for him.


    Cold no trace looking at that body slight tremble in Yang Xu, suddenly light way in the mouth: "you go to another world to repent." Leng Wuhen doesn''t pay attention to Yang Xu''s panic.


    A flash shuttle to the kneeling Yang Xu near, a dark green dagger slowly emerged from Leng Wuchen''s hand, suddenly inserted into Yang Xu''s chest, lifted up, the dagger directly from the chest cut Yang Xu''s head, instant no life, with the body falling again.


    The scene was silent. After a short silence, countless sounds of cold breath came out one by one, and the sound of swallowing was also very obvious. Even many people had already shifted their eyes from the challenge arena.


    At the moment, the name of Leng Wuchen madman is gradually integrated into other people''s hearts. Yes, it''s completely a madman. Even if you kill someone, you don''t have to be so cruel. Besides, the other person is not an ordinary person. But Tianjiao, this is not only a slap in the face, but also a more obvious intention of provocation.


    "What a cruel means, and where the boy''s dagger came from. I just didn''t notice." A young man in Yunyan senior middle school said to himself.


    "Young master, it may be that the boy has been hiding the dagger in his sleeve robe, or it always exists, but he just didn''t notice it." The middle-aged man in red whispered back.


    "Ha ha, but it''s better for Yang Xu to die. In this way, my rival will be less. Ran Bingyan, what are you thinking about? Who is worse than me, Li Kun? I must get you, I must!"


    Li Jue and Meng Ruo have been quietly observing Leng Wuhen, and finally come to the conclusion that some of them are like but not sure if they are. If they are, they will not let Leng Wuhen go, which is very obvious.


    Several people in the heaven realm are also slightly interested in Leng Wuhen. From the point of view of the means, they know who the other party is. They are quick to be cruel, and even cruel, but they don''t think so. It''s obvious that this boy has killed many people, and even more cruel means must have been used.


    It''s the most obvious principle in the realm of heaven to destroy if you can''t get it. First of all, whether Leng Wuchen will enter the realm of heaven or not, they won''t accept a guy with strong evil, which will undoubtedly affect their reputation. The next step is to see what the relationship between Beichen and him is, so that they can make a decision.


    The members of the magic group have been quietly waiting for the signal of Leng Wuchen. They have already informed heibo of their actions and plans before Leng Wuchen''s arrival. Due to the reason of the voice group, Leng Wuchen is still unable to let go. If they don''t know the other party''s task, they are likely to disrupt the voice group''s plan.


    Leng Wuhen is not a person who likes to think for others, but now he has to think for the voice group. Leng Wuhen is very clear and dangerous, and knows that the Corruptor also exists.


    It''s just that I don''t know if it''s the leader of the ugly king. If it is, Leng Wuhen is the enemy on all sides. The Yin people have offended him. Fan Tiandi obviously doesn''t like him. In addition, the invaders and the people of the hell mansion have some unknown potential enemies. It''s obvious that Leng Wuhen is passive and hard-working.


    Ready to stay at any time, erha is put on heibo''s body by Leng Wuhen. In this way, Leng Wuhen can communicate with them attentively. It''s enough for erha to communicate with them. Even if the simple bridge is completed, the use of soul contract is very great.Leng Wuchen stands in the field, his eyes directly on the remaining 11 Tianjiao''s body, his mouth light way: "you can go together, I don''t have time to fight with you one-on-one, and the top 100 is not important at all, for me, it''s enough to get the first place, and then you can go on, because the real prosperous world has just begun!"


    Then when Leng Wuhen''s eyes moved to ran Bingyan, she stopped for a moment. With Leng Wuhen''s indifferent eyes, ran Bingyan didn''t feel tight in her heart. She did have a strong heartbeat for a second.


    Clenching his lower lip, he deliberately avoided the eyes of Leng Wuchen, whose inexplicable feelings irrigated him. His ears were slightly red. This was their second formal meeting. Ran Bingyan didn''t forget what happened for the first time, but he didn''t know why he wanted to say sorry to him.


    Good thing is very sad and sad. Why do you feel familiar with him? But I''m sure it was the first time that she met him. This made ran Bingyan begin to doubt himself, because he is a variant of Bingpo. He has no knowledge of emotion, and even hates men. His attitude is also very indifferent. His master also said that he would not be happy in this life Like anyone, you can not like or close to any man.

 Chapter 778

    She can''t even feel for anyone, because her spirit is very strange. If something indescribable happens to anyone, her cultivation will go backward. The most serious thing is that her strength can''t be improved. This is what her mysterious master warned her.


    And her variant ice spirit was given to her by her master. Because she was born with ice bone, she was very suitable to control such variant ice spirit. It was not her own evolution. If others knew it, she would be very surprised. But now she had a little doubt whether she really didn''t like any man as the master said.


    Why does this disciple of yunyezong evoke a feeling that she has never felt before? Ran Bingyan can''t find the answer that lengwuchen can make her feel different. Her eyes are very ordinary, and her appearance is not so amazing. At least, the scar is very creepy. Compared with normal men, she is not outstanding except for her temperament.


    But why do you always feel that he is very different in your heart? You can''t control your heart. If you go on like this, she is afraid that she will betray her master. She is very afraid, so she has made up her mind when Leng Wuchen appeared. After that, she will leave here and go to a strange place to live in her own way.


    "Rascal, what are you looking at?" Jiang Jiaqi looks at Leng Wuchen and stares at ran Bingyan. She feels uncomfortable and even annoyed. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Then she thinks that he is her fiance, right, so it''s reasonable.


    Jiang Chengtian can only helplessly look at Jiang Jiaqi''s appearance of trying to eat Leng Wuchen. He feels a little funny in his heart and pretends to be quite like him. He clearly likes Chai haoxuan, but he can''t guess what is true and what is false.


    Jiang Jiaqi is not the only one who has noticed Leng Wuhen''s fiery eyes. Anyone who appreciates beautiful women can understand it. However, many people are really upset by this kind of directness. People who originally thought Leng Wuhen was good still begin to rebel in front of Ran Bingyan. After all, there are several women like ran Bingyan who don''t like it.


    The call and curse also began. Leng xue''er was also indignant and hummed: "that guy is a rascal with some strength. I really don''t know how you two associate with each other. Such a rascal man has more spirit."


    After hearing this, Lin Jingyi nodded and said with a smile, "even if I admit it wrong, how do you feel like your infamous brother? He is the only one who is so infamous. However, he seems to have said a lot."


    Lin Jingyi glanced at Zixuan beside her with her spare light, and saw that Zixuan''s expression was not very good-looking, with a touch of sadness. Just for a moment, it seemed to be the same as before, and there was no change just now.


    But Leng xue''er was very angry and hummed: "well, you Lin Jingyi, what are you talking about? Even if my brother used to be very poor, he did a lot of things worse than pigs and dogs, but how long has it been? Now my brother is not sure whether he is alive or dead, even if he doesn''t have a whereabouts. How can you make such a joke? I''m really angry."


    "No, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t be angry, Xueer. I swear I won''t talk about that rubbish any more. No, no, I won''t talk about your brother any more. But what''s the name? Leng Wuchen, right? It''s strange that such a name should have a scum." Lin Jingyi doesn''t realize that Leng Xueer''s eyes, which seem to kill people, have been watching her.


    When she came back to her senses, she realized that she had just said the wrong thing again. For a series of things that Leng Wuchen brought out when she was young, I''m afraid she can''t remember them up to now. It seems that only a young child can remember them.


    If Leng Wuhen really goes back one day, he will be more sensational than Meizu. Every family''s chickens, cats, geese and dogs will certainly be scared. Although it''s a metaphor, it''s enough to show that Leng Wuhen''s work at the beginning is really the common indignation of people and gods.


    Even Lingtian made a special portrait of him at that time, so he pasted it in various cities to warn outsiders that when they meet the third young master of the Leng family, the female should hide well, and the male should escape well, otherwise they will not be responsible for the consequences. The content is like this, so basically, Lingtian at that time is also a very exciting thing.


    Just imagine that even a heartless woman like Lin Jingyi can remember, and who else can''t, but these cold traceless ones won''t be clear. With the moment of her death, all these bad memories seem to disappear.


    Zixuan said in a low voice: "well, don''t mention him any more. What''s the matter with you two? Recently, it''s nothing. He''s dead. Do you understand? How can a dead person still be alive?"


    "No, my brother won''t die. He''s still alive. I often dream about him. He said that he would come back one day to pick me up and reunite with my mother. I believe my brother is still alive." Leng Xueer''s eyes are gradually ruddy.


    Zixuan patted Leng Xueer''s shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Well, he''s still alive. He''ll come back to see you."


    In my mind, I gradually associate the mysterious eyes of the man who called himself the spirit group at the Lingtian ceremony. Then she shakes her head. It''s not realistic at all. Zixuan says in her heart, "what''s the matter with me? I can think of such unrealistic ideas. I''m tired."Leng Wuchen stands on the field and finally moves his eyes away from ran Bingyan. However, Beichen notices this, sneers in his heart, and then says to a man beside him: "check the origin of that woman, I want all her information, remember it is all, and give it to me before the end of Tianjiao battle."


    "I understand, young master. I''ll go right now." With that, the man slowly walked out of the transparent room, gave a look at the top, and then disappeared into the main venue.


    Zhuo Zixuan said with a light smile: "as for being so cautious, I''m really scared. I don''t mean that the boy is the member of the magic group."


    After hearing this, Beichen sneered and said plainly: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t know. His name is Chai haoxuan. I''m afraid it''s your goal. I''ll help my subordinates share some pressure. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Ha ha, of course, Mr. Beichen said what is what, but I will solve my problems myself, and I don''t bother. Mr. Zhuo Zixuan won''t win even if he won. It seems that Mr. Beichen can get to the present position. He has done a lot of such things."


    Zhuo Zixuan''s face always had a funny smile, but it seemed that there was a sharp knife hidden in the smile.

 Chapter 779

    Leng Wuchen''s words that he was going to pick 11 really surprised many people. The whole scene was quiet. Except for some of the powerful guys, their faces were calm.


    Leng Wuchen''s arrogant way has aroused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, especially the top 100. The most important thing is first. It''s hard for many people to accept such words. It''s not just a sneer at the contestants, but a provocative act.


    The audience also changed quietly. Some felt that yunyezong was too arrogant, and some felt that he was right. The competition was for the first place, which was also the belief of the strong, wasn''t it...


    some people didn''t like yunyezong originally, but now it is even more so. Even though the madman in the competition field was so great, it was only a little Just listen to the way, even if you beat Yang XuKe to challenge the remaining 11 Tianjiao, it''s not very realistic.


    This is a very difficult thing to do. You can see it everywhere in the main venue where there are people. Many people are talking and whispering. Some people''s faces are ugly and hostile to Leng Wuchen. The reason is that they have all their money.


    The sudden appearance of such a guy, who can not be angry, completely upset many people''s ideas, the key is to lose, maybe there is no other choice but to throw into the river.


    Leng Wuhen turned his eyes to the rest area in the competition field and said faintly: "in fact, the flourishing age of clouds and smoke has nothing to do with you. As well as the so-called pride of clouds and smoke Empire, you will soon understand how correct what I said."


    "If you have any idea, you can challenge me at any time. As long as you think your strength is enough to defeat me, in order to avoid unnecessary time, you''d better think clearly before you come up, because the cost of losing will be dead. You should know something about me."


    "Of course, including all the people, yunyezong is no exception. If everyone has no objection, then I will announce the battle with Tianjiao. I only count three. If no one comes up, I will start."


    Leng Wuhen''s indifferent eyes swept every contestant''s face in the rest area. It can be seen that they don''t have any temper. Leng Wuhen, of course, knows that they dare not challenge him, so they obviously acquiesce to Leng Wuhen''s statement.


    Even if Leng Wuhen doesn''t say it like this, we all know it, and his practice is undoubtedly to give them some face. Who dares to refute? How many people are not afraid of death? Yang Xu''s death is undoubtedly to warn everyone in the game, and he doesn''t worry about the so-called consequences.


    Ding Xin''s face was full of embarrassment. At this time, although he wanted to go up and show his face, he knew that the madman could really do what he said. If he died again, it would be useless for everyone to know him, but he was just a stepping stone for others.


    Tianyu looked at Chai Meiru beside him and said in a low voice, "your younger martial brother feels quite different from you. You can say such shameless words. Haha, but it''s not so easy to challenge eleven Tianjiao at the same time."


    "If those people really agree, I''m afraid that even if Chai haoxuan''s strength is so strong, it''s hard to deal with the spirits above the eleven extraditators at the same time."


    In fact, Tianyu wants to tell Chai Meiru to remind Chai haoxuan on the stage not to underestimate the Tianjiao of Yunyan Empire, otherwise it''s easy to suffer big losses. One on one Tianyu absolutely believes in Chai haoxuan''s strength, but it''s hard for so many people.


    Chai Meiru also nodded in embarrassment and said softly, "I know that, too. But look at his attitude just now. Do you think there will be a turn for the better? What''s more, you don''t know who he is. I don''t believe that my younger martial brother will speak wild. Even if no one likes him, I believe him."


    "Don''t you think he has always been like this? No one is optimistic about him when he is in the meeting hall or in the big bang, but now it is still a miracle. I have no reason to believe that he will bring yunyezong an unprecedented miracle."


    Chai Meiru''s words make many people around fall into silence. Although Chai Meiru''s voice is not big, she can still hear her words vaguely, because it''s too quiet here. Maybe it''s cold words that make the atmosphere in the rest area a little uncomfortable and slightly depressed.


    Leng Wuchen''s eyes were slightly cold after counting for three seconds, until the remaining eleven Tianjiao''s body, he said in a cold voice: "it''s your turn. You don''t need to think about anything. At least in my eyes, if you don''t join hands, it''s no different from the one who died. You don''t even have the power to fight back."


    "The reason why I''m so upset is that I just think it''s very unfair. Why don''t you need to participate in the competition in the branch field? Just because of the ridiculous title, the ridiculous reputation and the pride of heaven, do you know how many guys who are more than several times stronger than you are all dead in it?"


    "Do you know what fear is? Do you know what the choice between life and death is? Such a prosperous age is not fair, but you look at each other with arrogance and coldness, and you don''t even feel sad for the people who die inside. What''s the difference between them and you?"


    "I''m going to teach you a lesson today, and give a satisfactory answer to the dead souls in the game. In fact, you are nothing. As long as I think all your titles will no longer exist."When Leng Wuhen said this, he then looked at the burial Tianhe and said with a sneer, "listen, I''m from Luolin City, Chai family. My name is Chai haoxuan. Yunyezong, an insignificant registered disciple, is how to defeat all the most excellent Tianjiao in your eyes one by one!"


    "Wow If it is cold and traceless, it will be buried in Tianhe, which is unexpected to everyone. Even the most powerful one in the clouds is the old man who is buried in Tianhe, for whom even the living king of hell dare not provoke. The Madman of yunyezong is so crazy.


    All the people in the main venue burst into flames, and many of them were in the state of watching the opera. Yes, they were just in the posture of watching the opera. This lunatic of yunyezong first offended the undeveloped dark area, and now the spearhead was against Tianjiao, but he also made wild remarks at the mouth of funtianhekou. I''m afraid his road is just like this.


    Many people sigh, have thought of this madman''s ending will be how desolate, many people have begun to agree with the sentence of "fool" in Yangxu''s mouth, now many people think so, this madman is afraid to have gone with the wind.

 Chapter 780

    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" An old man in black in the audience, looking at the cold no trace on the field below, said angrily.


    However, Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he directed at Gu Ci and said, "let''s go!"


    Gu Ci was obviously confused by Leng Wuhen''s sudden words. He exclaimed, "what?"


    "I said the game started!" Cold no trace is still a very indifferent attitude.


    "But they didn''t agree to work together against you. That''s not good." Gu CI seems to be in a dilemma. It''s hard to be stuck here. On the one hand, it''s Yunyan high-level, and on the other hand, it''s this madman. Of course, Gu CI is very clear that this boy has some skills. He knows very well that he is not a cold and traceless opponent, and his position is very embarrassing.


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t want to take two seconds to attack him. He clearly knows this in his heart. He doesn''t want to be the next Yangxu to host the competition in the main venue of Yunyan Shengshi. Of course, he has his own ability to climb to this position. How can he not understand this common sense.


    "I don''t need their approval. You''ll have to agree. Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" Cold no trace at the foot of the opportunity to dart out of six black shadows, straight ahead of the eleven people in the six extended away.


    When ran Bingyan saw that yunyezong''s lengwuchen was serious, he suddenly touched the ground and flew towards the audience. A beautiful voice came out of the air and said, "I don''t want to fight with you. I''m bored."


    Leng Wuhen ignored ran Bingyan who left, but put them on the other ten people on the field. It can be seen that they didn''t mean to leave, and they had already hidden their souls to resist the attack of Leng Wuhen''s shadow.


    One of them gazed at Leng Wuchen and said, "I''ll see what you''re capable of, Su Peng. You''re so arrogant!" Cold no trace again ten people join hands in the suppression of the soul skill, the body constantly swam back and forth, the blood in the body is more and more powerful.


    Leng Wuhen keeps looking for close opportunities to defeat his opponents one by one. The cooperation of ten people is very exquisite. In everyone''s sight, there is a proud person who can achieve absolute defense effect. All kinds of soul skills are displayed from the hands of ten people, constantly facing Leng Wuhen''s shadow and his mysterious body method.


    Ten people were more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. Originally, they thought that ten people''s stamina and skills were enough to suppress this madman, but they didn''t expect that they had been fighting for a long time. They couldn''t even see each other''s figure clearly, and the shadow was dazzling.


    "The madman is really strong!" Su Peng carefully reminds the other nine Tianjiao. In fact, even if Su Peng doesn''t say it, everyone is very alert. Because at the moment, there is no need to doubt the power of yunyezong. It''s not easy to get here, and it''s not surprising that he has unusual ability.


    If the shadow of cold traceless makes them feel pressure, then another pressure is no different from cold traceless physique, and the other party''s physique is very strong. Otherwise, how can he accumulate such magical walking speed? Can you have such a fighting consciousness far beyond others?


    Every time the ten of them want to attack the position, the other side seems to be able to detect it in advance, so they can easily avoid it one by one.


    "No, this madman obviously wants to drag down our aura and defeat us one by one. If we go on like this, we will only fall into passivity. Is this guy really beyond our imagination? Is he really a disciple of yunyezong?" Su Peng carefully looked around, cold traceless figure sometimes appear, sometimes fast to the naked eye is difficult to detect.


    And ten Tianjiao''s hand is also more and more fierce, no matter how strong the other side is, they can''t lose, otherwise where is the face, in any case, they have to force the other side out.


    However, after fighting with the other side for a long time, they were almost hit by the madman several times. If it wasn''t for the joint efforts of ten people, many people would have fallen down, and even the shadow of the other side was hard to deal with, which made them extremely angry and helpless.


    All the people outside the meeting held their breath, and no one wanted to miss such a shocking battle because of an inattentive moment. It was ten Heavenly arrogants, the powerful young generation of the real Yunyan Empire, but it was hard to capture the face of this Yunye madman, which only meant something....


    countless people were shocked to speechless As a matter of fact, ten Tianjiao can''t even touch each other''s clothes. This face is not just Tianjiao, but the whole face of Yunyan.


    As the madman said before, what qualifications do you have not to participate in the branch competition? If he was absolutely crazy before, now it is well confirmed that there are many aspects, no one is more than anyone.


    "I''ll find a chance to attract him to show up, so that you can quickly lock in his figure, and then work together to solve the madman." Su Peng said that he used his most powerful spirit skill to attack "copper spirit, copper snake!"


    Su Peng''s hands are cooperating with each other, exerting a set of tedious soul skills. When Shi Po enters the final process, he sees a huge bronze snake on the challenge arena, and his body is swimming in the air, which is almost beyond compare. The snake swept away the cold and traceless figure, and the void trembled.A lot of people felt that the war was coming to an end.


    "You are really powerful, but the most powerful blow of my copper spirit. After the blessing of Ember gas, the power of my power will be more than doubled. That''s it this time!" Su Peng shouts to the void. As he spoke, the snake was cast from copper and iron. It was full of destructive power, and the oppressive air exploded. The flourishing age was appalling.


    Everyone was stunned. This kind of power is beyond imagination. It is no longer the power that extraditators can show. Many people are swallowing saliva, watching the snake swept away cold traceless. Everyone knows that Leng Wuhen will definitely be hit hard if he is hit by this blow.


    Cold no trace of course will not be so easy to be hit by the opponent''s soul skill, the figure finally appeared in the field of vision of countless people.


    "This is the time!" Su Peng roared, and the other nine people quickly raised the whole body''s ember gas to the maximum, and the nine colorful ember gas flew straight away.


    "Are you going to lose in the end?" Looking at the multicolored nine embers to fall on Leng Wuchen, many people sighed. Many people have seen the results, shaking their heads, thinking that no matter how to say, a person''s strength is still limited, in the face of Tianjiao''s joint force is still difficult to shake.

 Chapter 781

    Nine sharp ember gas without accident hit in cold no trace location, that side directly crack. What surprised everyone was that Leng Wuchen was not there.


    "No way!" Ten Tianjiao are not willing to accept this result, because this attack is the result of their long-term efforts. After such a strategy is determined, the madman is inevitable. But what''s going on now? The madman left! So it''s gone weird?


    "That madman''s body is so fast?" Su Peng is the most shocked in his heart. He knows that Leng Wuchen''s physique is extraordinary. But I always thought it was better than the elders in the clan! But now it seems that this lunatic''s physique is even stronger than he imagined, and it''s not just a notch higher. It''s so fast!


    Everyone didn''t expect that yunyezong''s madman had reservation before. At this time, he directly avoided dozens of Tianjiao''s killing moves through his physique and body method.


    "No!" Su Peng''s heart leaps. Since this guy''s body is so terrible, he has never shown the ability to disappear quietly. But why does he always show that there is definitely a conspiracy.


    Sure enough, he soon found that lengwuchen was not far away from him. At this time of cold no trace hands on a just fierce invisible gas quickly fell down.


    "Boom!" Su Peng and the nine people around him have been fighting for a long time. Seeing this, he was not in a hurry. He quickly used his soul skills to block Leng Wuhen''s fierce gas.


    Ten people poured their own ember gas into the protective light shield that emerged from their soul skills to block Leng Wuchen''s attack. Unfortunately, the ember gas from the uprising had consumed a lot of aura. At this time, although the ten people also stopped Leng Wuchen''s attack, they were very reluctant.


    The cold traceless attack directly wiped out the light shield defense of ten people and smashed it. The terrible physical attack was thus resisted by ten people. Seeing the aftershocks of the collision coming, dozens of people quickly turned their bodies and began to use their bodies. One by one, they rushed to Lengwu.


    They only have the chance to fight hard, the consumption of aura is too large, and their physical fitness is also rapidly reduced, only when ten people see the strange smile on Leng Wuchen''s face.


    Cold traceless body speed is too fast, straight to Su Peng. Su pengguang''s physical stamina can''t stop Leng Wuchen''s seemingly random attack at this time. After all, not everyone is good at physique, but the powerful spirit will not, physique is really not much.


    Cold no trace that ghostly figure from ten people face wall shuttle walk, a punch and a foot swept by, powerful force impact on everyone''s body. One by one, they were hit by their bodies and flew out. They hit the ground hard, and a stone pit appeared.


    The ten people who were smashed on the ground changed their faces, turned their bodies suddenly, and wanted to stand up. Because ten people know that lying on the ground will be a very dangerous thing, even if the pain from the body is very strong, we should seize the time to avoid it.


    However, they underestimated Leng Wuhen''s circuitous speed. When ten people turned over, the shadow under Leng Wuhen''s feet directly wrapped around ten people''s bodies.


    "Tianjiao, that''s all!" Leng Wuchen looked at the faces of ten people and said coldly that it was hard to see the extreme of ten people''s faces. I never thought it would be like this! But They lost! It''s a complete defeat! At the beginning, everyone was full of confidence, but the result was that everyone''s face was very hot, and they were arrogant and respected.


    How can you be proud? Now it''s all a joke! Other people are also Lengleng looking at Leng no trace, are difficult to accept the result.


    "My God! That''s a joint attack of dozens of Tianjiao! How could you be defeated by that lunatic? "


    "Does it mean that this lunatic of yunyezong now occupies the first place in the flourishing age of Yunyan?"


    "This There are countless people in yunyezong going crazy! "


    "It''s going to be a big hit this time. It''ll definitely be a sensation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion, and the disciples of yunyezong and badazongmen also looked at the cold traceless hall. And the ten Tianjiao who are still bound by the shadow, one by one. No one present has recovered from the shock.


    "Hiss..."! That boy is absolutely terrible. He''s ten arrogants. He''s not ten dead souls. He''s a real extradite. Although he''s still a little discouraged, he''s also an extradite.


    "It''s really big this time!" Everyone knows that yunyezong''s disciple will stir up the whole empire. This is very clear. A registered disciple will defeat Tianjiao who has been famous for a long time, and he is also the madman who has been widely rumored since the meeting.


    Leng no trace at the moment again put his eyes on the body of the burial Tianhe, his mouth light way: "beat them, it means that I have enough to get the first position?"


    Buried Tianhe felt embarrassed at this time. The little madman slapped him naked. It was obvious that there was enough provocation in front of so many people. Buried Tianhe seemed to understand something in his heart, and felt that the boy seemed to know something."Well! Boy, it''s right to say that, but there''s another person you may not be able to fight. You might as well have a try with him! " The wrinkles on his face seemed to be enlightened in an instant.


    Mo Yangshuo, the leader of Yunye clan, was too excited to speak at this time. No doubt everyone knew that they were no longer the despised clan in terms of deliberately causing trouble for the burial of Tianhe. Although it took a long time for them to rise from the new glory, they had time to wait.


    When yunyezong really rises, when yunyezong returns to the past millennium, he becomes the first major gate of Yunyan and is respected by the Empire!


    "You want miss ran Bingyan to fight me!" Cold traceless mouth murmured out.


    "Yes, why?" Buried Tianhe pressing road.


    "Ha ha, of course I won''t be afraid. I just choose to abstain. Yes, that''s right. I''ll give up the first place. It''s also good to take the second place. Do you think it''s the old man who buried Tianhe whom I respect?" Leng Wuchen''s words are full of provocation, and his intention to kill also appears.


    "What does this lunatic want to do..."


    "Does he want to fight with the funerary Tianhe?"


    "Is really a madman, unexpectedly will murderous gas also undisguised release, cloud wild Zong this is to want to revolt?" People exclaimed, and even some of them were already shocked. It''s just outrageous.

 Chapter 782

    Burying Tianhe said with a laugh: "little doll, you look too high on yourself. If you defeat a few Tianjiao, you can''t find the north. I''m afraid you can''t reach my name in your life. I''m a self righteous kid."


    Leng Wuchen said, "I know who you are, Lao Zamao, but you don''t belong to me. You should be glad that you are in the club. You should be in collusion with Weizhi dark field!"


    "What are you talking about?" After burying Tianhe''s face changed greatly, he burst into a rage and roared at Leng Wuhen.


    "Do you want to be clear? Let you pretend to be innocent for a while, but none of you can leave. I''m going to announce my idea next, ha ha! I declare that from now on, there is only one sect at the head of Yunyan Empire, that is Yunye sect, and the other seven sects are subordinate sects! "


    Leng Wuchen''s astonishing words completely awakened all the people present. If he thought that the madman was arrogant and arrogant before, what is it now? It seems that he was not moved by any astonishing words from his mouth, but he never thought that he would say more astonishing words.


    What does he think of himself as? Yunyan''s boss? It''s not even for the spectators in the rest area.


    Tianyu suddenly reminded Chai meirulai to ask in a low voice: "you are not crazy, are you


    "He''s a lunatic, you know." Chai Meiru replied unhappily, which made Tianyu feel embarrassed.


    Ding Xin was a little excited and said, "my idol, you are finally born. This is to challenge the whole cloud. It''s more crazy than before!"


    The heads and elders of the eight sects were puzzled. They all had their own thoughts. They didn''t understand where the boy was confident and dared to say such words again. Didn''t he really know what it meant?


    Yunyezong is the same. He came out from the joy before. Although it sounds good, it''s not a wise choice. Unless yunyezong''s strength reaches that day, it''s no doubt that he''s looking for death now.


    The disciples of yunyezong have imagined what they are going to face, ah! Why did this happen.


    Many disciples of the other major sects are very happy. That madman is really stupid. Now I''m afraid it''s the first sect, and it''s likely to be excluded from the eight sects of Yunyan empire. Cool!


    Burying Tianhe suddenly said, "do you know what you just said?"


    "Of course I know!" Leng Wuchen replied with a smile, and then separated the top ten Tianjiao from the shadow, threw them into the air, and smashed them on the pillars of the challenge arena in the air.


    Jiang Chengtian said to himself in his heart, "has it started?" Looking at the direction of Leng Wuhen, the arrogant temperament shows completely.


    It''s true that the Jiang family in Luolin city can''t accept such a fact for a while. They haven''t come out of the shock before. Now they are coming to the abyss. The Chai family is not to mention that they are still very happy. Many people even want to accept Chai haoxuan, but now they have changed. Even in their eyes, they are a bastard who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth.


    The families in the imperial capital just feel that they can''t accept it. I''m afraid they''re not stupid. Why do they want to do this? How can they say it casually? Just think about it, and it''s not just a person, but it''s already involved in their own clan yunyezong.


    I''ve seen the arrogant, but I really haven''t seen the arrogant. Ran Bingyan''s heart is a little confused. She never thought that he would choose such a way. What do you want to do? Is it not enough to win.


    Jiang Jiaqi didn''t know where to start. She just kept silent. She didn''t know him before, as if they were all different. How did she ever think that Chai haoxuan had such a side? She never thought about it, or even could not imagine it.


    Some people in the main meeting place regard him as a clown. They think that some of them are too young, arrogant and unrealistic. Yunyezong''s family is the only one. It''s impossible, not to mention that there are seven other sects. They don''t have yunyezong. This is a very obvious fact.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly glanced at the tens of thousands of people in the meeting hall, then slowly took out a red black half mask from the black robe, and slowly buttoned it on his face.


    Then a huge black ember gas shot directly into the sky, with a deafening roar. The sound rang out in the ears of countless people. Seven black robes appeared slowly in the air. Everyone''s face is wearing a ferocious beast mask, and his eyes are hidden in the shadow of the mask.


    The black robes are dancing in the cold wind. The seven people are all dressed in neat black robes. The robes cover their whole body, which makes them look cold and mysterious. In the gentle breeze, I''m proud!


    The audience at the moment has completely burst out that helpless panic, in an uproar, can''t believe looking at the mask man in the field?


    "My God! What on earth do they want to do? Is he the man in the legendary organization of the magic group? ""My God! Everyone can''t believe this fact. The impact of this sudden change is too much for them. Many people have been stunned. On the spot, everyone has been frightened by their own guess.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said in a cold voice: "we are from the magic group. I am the executor of the magic group. My name is Ling!"


    "What? Really, they are really the organization, the lunatic of yunyezong is actually the soul of the terrible magic group that has been spread all the time! "Spirit".


    There was an uproar in the audience, and almost all the people who clearly heard could not accept the huge message. They came, they really came, and they came long ago. No wonder, no wonder that madman, no, the spirit of the magic group just said that.


    Yunyezong one by one is still a little vague. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. Everyone starts to panic.


    Jiang Jia Qi''s body suddenly trembles, and her heart is too messy. She can''t believe it. She can''t believe Chai haoxuan. The man she''s trying to save is the most crazy one, the leader of the magic group. She just feels a little dizzy. I''m afraid she can''t bear it this time.


    In this way, she went into a coma. Xiaoying helped Jiang Jiaqi and settled her down. She kept looking at Leng Wuchen''s extremely domineering figure and said in her heart, "is this the true embodiment of the organization? Is it the existence of countless people''s fear, or even the madness of many people?"


    Jiang Chengtian''s face was wearing a playful smile, and he said to himself, "finally, I''m getting to the point!"

 Chapter 783

    In the dark corner of Qingshui, looking at Leng Wuchen and the seven members of the magic group, he said in his heart, "finally there


    At the Chai family in Luolin City, Chai Detian looked at Leng Wuchen in disbelief and said to himself, "is he really his son?"


    Everyone in the Chai family on one side also expressed doubts. That''s right, even if Chai haoxuan left the Chai family as a child, he couldn''t have anything to do with the charm group, and he seemed to be the leader of the charm group. How could he accept that...


    the difference between the Jiang family and the Chai family was not big, but they accepted a lot of them. The only reason was that they had no idea Maybe the Jiang family is really saved. They are very sincere and don''t care how bad the reputation of Meizu is. At least in their eyes, the dark field is not much better.


    The Lin family of Yunyan empire can''t accept this fact. The reason is that the boy''s body method changes too fast. For a while, Chai family is a bastard. For a while, Yunye clan is a madman. Now he is the leader of the magic group. Which one is he.


    Fear of such an idea is the real idea of everyone, but the fear is not reduced, Chen Zhi Yan staring at the field that wearing a mask of cold traceless, for his rumors she had heard, just can''t believe the rumors of the charm group members have been living in their own sight.


    Xiaotongtong was not surprised, but she was curious why all the people around her had a panic like expression, which she had never seen before.


    Chen Zhiyan shakes his head helplessly. The tears on his face are very conspicuous. He whispers to himself: "no, it''s impossible. Why, why do you want to be the evil guy of Meizu? Why, why do you want to be the enemy of Yunyan? Why...


    ran Bingyan of cangyuzong finally shows a strange look on his unchangeable face. Maybe no one can help him As you can imagine, the lunatic of yunyezong is a member of the evil group who has been famous for a long time. Everyone knows the ruthlessness and inhumanity of this organization. Many people define them as evil organizations.


    "It''s really him, it''s really him!" Lin Jingyi exclaimed, her red face brimming with joy. Maybe the happiest person here is Lin Jingyi, a heartless girl. She is really excited.


    Leng xue''er shakes her head helplessly and says in her heart: "I really want her to be right. OK, but I finally know why he wears a mask. It turns out that he is ugly. Ah, it seems that no matter how excellent he is, he is weak."


    Zixuan''s eyes were staring at Leng Wuchen in the field. If she was not sure about the black robe before, she was most clear about the mask. Looking back at herself at that time and the seemingly merciless words he said, Zixuan couldn''t figure out what it meant.


    If it was me, would you still be like this? I understand the end, the eyes reveal a trace of unspeakable sadness and cold, stabbing Zixuan''s heart, but she can''t figure out why she has lost everything, don''t know why her heart is so painful at that time.


    She should never know him, but why, all this seems to be a mystery, a puzzle that can never be solved in her heart. Even this feeling she has never mentioned to others, and sometimes she will associate the mask man of the charm group with the third young master of the Leng family, but it is totally unrealistic.


    Even I feel that such an idea is unrealistic. If people know such an unrealistic idea, they will feel that they are ill...


    "Jingyi, are you happy now? But that person looks a little scary. I''m afraid it''s quite different from what you said before. " Leng Xueer smiles well.


    "Hum, if you manage, your eyes will change. Besides, he and I can''t. ah, just think about it. It''s annoying. Miss Ben is too lazy to talk to you now." Lin Jingyi is very unhappy with her lips. The reason is that this cold chick actually says that his brother is ugly. How can she bear it? Although it''s some, er. The crows fly by in bursts.


    the main venue of Yunyan Shengshi hasn''t been relieved from the aftershock of the arrival of Meizu. Now everyone knows what the man of Meizu said before, what Tianjiao is, what competition is, it''s just a passing event. When the real Shengshi is over, it''s just the beginning!


    Buried Tianhe and a group of yunyezong high-level faces are slightly heavy, originally thought that the arrangement is very appropriate, did not expect that this group of hateful bastards can also join in, sad that the madman did not die in that kind of explosion, no wonder everything inside is screwed up, so it is.


    Yin clan Li Jue suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "it seems to be him. It should be him that day. What''s your opinion, miss?"


    Meng Ruo shook his head and whispered: "look, the hatred between Weizhi dark field and this enchantment group is not so deep. It should be very interesting."


    Fan tiandiyu is very calm, not because of Meizu, but he feels a headache, that is, if a war breaks out, should they stand in line? Although Meizu is a new force, it seems that it is not easy to provoke.It''s good to wipe it out at one stroke, otherwise it will cause trouble. At least the dark area is a lesson from the past. They are very vindictive. Otherwise, how can they be here again.


    Some other small and medium-sized forces just hold a good attitude to watch the next good play. Most of them have heard of it, but they have not really seen their abilities and abilities.


    When Beichen of Weizhi dark field reveals himself from lengwuchen, he looks like he doesn''t care, as if he has nothing to do with him. However, zhuozixuan is a little surprised. What''s surprising is that Chai haoxuan is the guy in the magic group, but it''s more and more interesting. He likes stimulation and challenge, and now it''s more and more exciting.


    All the other people in the dark world are ready to fight. Compared with what I heard before, their arrival still makes them feel tense. However, this inexplicable tension may be much easier after the fight.


    It''s a sign of the body before the war. They know it very well, and it''s not the same thing.


    More than a dozen assassins, who had been on the road before the flourishing age, had already arrived and joined with the other two men in bamboo hat. Of course, their goal was..

 Chapter 784

    Cold no trace in the field, at this time, the whole body is surrounded by the black ember gas, like two black dragons around the body, the momentum is compelling, the evil is awe inspiring! The seven members of the magic group had already landed in the sky, and then they were cold and traceless. They didn''t feel that they were sending out a cold breath, which made the whole venue haze an invisible shadow.


    Leng Wuchen slowly raised his right hand and pointed directly at Beichen. He said coldly: "we should have an end between us, master Beichen!"


    Beichen''s eyes are cold and haughty. He likes to fool others. Maybe everyone doesn''t know that yunyanshengshi is just a bait he carefully planned, and the real prey is charm group and.


    It''s also obvious that Meizu is really here. If it''s just Leng Wuchen, he still thinks it''s boring and even doesn''t think it''s worth the effort. But now it seems that he''s very satisfied.


    Beichen came out of the transparent room, stood on a ladder, looked at the cold no trace in the field below, and the seven members of Meizu behind him, while shaking the golden feather fan in his hand, said with a smile: "you''re right, it''s time to finish. I also want to see what''s different between you and before. If it''s just the strength of Lingtian, I''m afraid it''s the same as me I''ll kill you in a second


    Cold no trace after hearing and the North Chen''s eyes to go up, two people mutually look at one eye, cold no trace face surface a put on strange smile, moriran way: "ha ha! It seems that I have to thank you for looking up at me like this, but it seems that I should say sorry to you. I''m afraid you can''t do it now! "


    Beichen narrowed his eyes, put a harmless smile on his face and said calmly: "I said that I appreciate you very much. I can pretend to be so indifferent when I die. I have to admire you. There are not many people I admire. You are really one, but you choose the wrong opponent."


    "Spirit! Should be regarded as the leader of the charm group, we meet again At this time, zhuozixuan, who was dressed in white, walked to Beichen''s side, gazed at Leng Wuchen and said with a smile, that angular face didn''t have the slightest expression.


    Zhuozixuan''s burning eyes stare at Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen looks at Leng Wuhen without any fear. His intention of killing is instantly diffused. He says in a cold voice: "yes, we met again, but at that time you didn''t seem to know me, and I''m not familiar with you. Don''t say hello so politely. At least you are on my death list."


    After hearing this, zhuozixuan laughed wildly and said: "it''s really a naive guy, but it seems that you don''t know your current situation."


    "The situation?" Leng Wuhen repeated the last two words and repeated the sentence with a smile.


    Zhuo Zixuan laughed, and the smile froze instantly. He said in the tone of Hell: "don''t you think you have entered a birdcage? And you are the bird. "


    The faces of all the members of the magic group in black changed slightly. They seemed to have felt the real intention of the plot in the dark area of Wei.


    At this time, Wei''s dark field came from a distance, and one of them came to Beichen''s side and whispered to Beichen: "master Beichen, we''ve set a border quietly outside. They can''t run."


    Smell speech North Chen lightly ordered to nod, command a way: "go to inform all to come here of not of dark realm member, according to the plan that arranges in advance proceeds." The man should be a, exited in the line of sight of North Chen.


    Zhuozixuan after listening is a face dignified, cold looking at the side of the North Chen said: "childe, you this is? What do you want to do? I''m afraid it''s not right to do this. If other people are involved in this, how can we go back to the dark field and explain to them? In this way, countless people will be killed and injured! "


    "Oh! Of course, I don''t like them. I want to send them to another world to relax. As for the explanation, it seems that it''s my business. You don''t have the right to know. If you''re afraid, you can stay by. You don''t need to talk about my business. I know it in my heart! "


    The North Chen says of at the same time left hand a pick, a long blade appears in the hand at the right time, this is a sharp matchless utensil, name take soul blade. And cold no trace situation is the same, cold no trace behind the charm group members also ready to move at any time.


    Leng Wuhen said in a low voice: "heibo, you take them to stand far away first. I''ll solve the problem between Beichen and me. I''m afraid he will play some Yin. You should pay attention to the trend of Weizhi dark area at any time, and night dust. You should be ready to fight at any time. Our enemies are not only Weizhi dark area. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, but little Lord, the voice group has not appeared yet, are we......" Hei Bo Lue Wei reminds Leng Wuchen.


    "No matter what, the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land. Besides, I have my own attention, but the premise is to kill Beichen first!" Leng Wuhen whispered back and saw that the figure of seven people headed by heibo gradually faded and disappeared in the field.


    This kind of change let countless people see, all in an uproar, what is this ability? Countless people feel panic, such skills want to sneak in and assassinate, no doubt who can escape.


    Cold no trace see seven people to leave after suddenly burst out a burst of laughter, disdain of looking at the North Chen to say: "don''t forget, again work properly the battle of the sky, you are how hasty and escape!"


    "It''s no use saying more!" Beichen felt that he didn''t defeat Leng Wuchen last time. In order to protect himself, he chose to leave. It''s a shame that can''t be forgotten all his life.The soul grabbing blade in his hand is as fast as the wind. He jumps down with a puff and lifts it towards Leng Wuchen''s chest. The sharp light of the sword cuts through the air. Seeing that the blade cuts Leng Wuchen''s body, his figure instantly disappears in the same place.


    When the North Chen wants to open the ember gas to look for the figure of Leng no trace, a sharp figure appears again in front of the North Chen''s body, suddenly open a way: "childe, you don''t need to deal with such a guy personally, I kg can easily solve him!"


    The North Chen understands this code name is kg guy''s temper, this name is still the code name that he personally gives him, want to stop kg at this time is impossible, although the North Chen doesn''t like to be disturbed so suddenly, but also have to be like this, then light way sentence: "be careful!"


    After hearing this, kg said faintly: "I understand!


    Kg don''t know when already will Yin soul open, the whole body fierce contraction, looking for a cold traceless figure. Silent, cold no trace appeared behind kg, a black shadow stabbed kg countless flaws in the back. The corner of the mouth raised a touch of ridicule, but the next moment kg''s body also disappeared in the cold traceless field of vision.


    A white light flashed out, and fell on Leng Wuhen''s body quickly. There was no time to dodge. With a puff, Leng Wuhen''s arm was scratched by kg''s white awn.

 Chapter 785

    Leng Wuhen feels a smile at the corner of his mouth when he is hit by his opponent. With this flying track, Leng Wuhen can easily capture the trace of kg?


    Kg seems to suddenly feel something, do not know when, his clothes even more than a flower like bloodstain, eye-catching dazzling, this is?


    "No!" Kg subconsciously exclaimed.


    Cold no trace but suddenly figure appear, a secret way: "aware of it? But it''s too late! "


    "Blood, blood!" With the quick exertion of Leng Wuchen''s hands, a blood colored flower suddenly appeared in his hand. The broken lines on the flower gradually broke, accompanied by a hissing sound.


    Kg only feels a stiff body, the blood red flowers printed on the clothes split into several petals instantly, and the eye-catching blood red lines wrap kg''s whole body.


    Red angle saw from the room rushed out, mouth big shout way: "kg quickly take off his coat, he is using the blood spirit of a lock breath attack."


    His blood spirit has been able to attack nihilism. What kind of guy is he? He can control blood spirit so abnormal. It''s not a little bit higher than himself.


    And why he didn''t seem to have any pain when he was exerting his blood? Why did Chek Lap Kok not understand that someone could use his blood so well.


    The North Chen facial expression is some gloomy, in the heart secret way: "blood spirit, didn''t expect that he unexpectedly still has blood spirit, triple spirit, from shadow spirit, to phantom spirit, to now cloud smoke''s blood spirit, this stupid guy don''t know the consequence of going on like this?"


    At this time, it''s impossible for kg to take off his outer robe. If he found it as early as the moment, maybe it''s still very possible, but now there''s no way, but of course kg won''t be killed so easily by Leng Wuchen.


    Cold no trace at the foot of the shadow quickly rushed to kg, and then close to the moment, I saw kg mouth full of blood continue to spray out, splashing everywhere, but also the next second, kg whole body earned out of cold no trace of blood control.


    "He is..." countless people seem to feel something.


    Cold traceless expression also moved, the heart is very clear, the other party is to bite off their tongue, to resolve the blood of the flower body, good ruthless determination, worthy of the dark field, such a way can think of.


    The viewers don''t quite understand what''s going on, but a few people seem to understand what''s going on. One by one, their faces turn pale, and they finally understand what''s the difference between them and the dark area of the future. If it''s power, there''s nothing wrong with it, but one thing I have to mention is that they are cruel and cruel to themselves. What''s more terrible.


    Leng Wuchen and kg fight fiercely. No one dares to get close to the other two within a hundred meters. Kg bows down breathlessly. Now he finally understands how powerful this charming group boy is.


    The other side seems to attack himself tirelessly, but because he consumes too much aura, he can''t keep up with the cold and traceless attack and defense. In addition, at the moment, he is in great trouble because of his broken tongue, and his physical strength is gradually unknown. In addition to using his blood, the other side has been attacking him physically, so kg can''t bear it.


    Leng Wuchen''s own black ember gas is strangely floating in the air. With the energy generated by constant collision in the air, he continuously ingests his body and transforms it into a continuous stream of Ember gas. This ability almost makes him invincible, and even does not use his stamina and skills.


    But if you want to work hard to get rid of kg without soul skill, it is obviously impossible "shadow soul, shadow storm!" "Blood soul - blood coffee!" Shadow, branch


    Leng Wuchen pulls back the ember gas in an instant, and it''s really shocking that the three kinds of soul skills are performed at the same time. In the audience, no matter the power or the clan or the high-level people of Yunyan, all stand up one by one. It''s absolutely beyond their imagination to perform the three kinds of soul skills at the same time.


    "Don''t you want money for his aura? At the same time, exerting soul skills consumes a lot of aura. Almost no one will choose to do this. Except for madmen, there are still some crazy guys who may do this if they can perform more soul skills at the same time.


    However, it is obvious that the spirit of magic group is not a brainless person. The only possibility is that the other party doesn''t care about this way at all, and has confidence in his own aura. Everyone knows what this means.


    The symbol of super strength, the embodiment of fearlessness, and the performance of strong self-confidence, no matter what point, are the general existence of deterrence, attracting countless people to open their mouths and want to see this unprecedented attack.


    The black tadpole roared like a black snake in the air. Cold traceless eyes squint, he knows that kg can only do the last struggle now, if no one chooses to intervene at this time.


    However, Leng Wuchen also calculated that if someone wants to get involved at this time, he is confident that he will resist it in an instant. Kg must die. This is the best way to frighten some guys who are ready to move secretly, and use powerful and easy means to solve the guy who actively seeks death.I saw that kg, who was entangled, suddenly split into three bodies in his cold and traceless sight. In the next second of body separation, he broke free from the bondage of black tadpole like liquid.


    Leng Wuchen is more or less clear about the other''s ability, which is much higher than the prosthesis. Leng Wuchen knows something about this strange ability. Leng Wuchen is clear. When he splits up, he can weaken the power of one of his soul skills to a great extent.


    If you can split, you will certainly have the ability to go in and out of the ground freely, which is very similar to the ability of the soul studio. The three bodies can escape into the soft land at the same time. Leng Wuchen''s face remained unchanged. He didn''t even use his Yin pupil to find the trace of kg, because he was imprinted with blood.


    See kg hide up, brow a wrinkly, cold no trace scornful sneer way: "don''t want to hide up to restore aura, you don''t want to solve me for Beichen?"? I can''t leave standing here, you coward of the dark world! You''re the garbage in the dark! You are the worm of the dark field


    The concealed kg is shocked by the series of sarcastic sound of Leng Wuhen, and his figure breaks through the ground. At the same time, his palmprint has reached lengwuhen.

 Chapter 786

    Without hesitation, Leng no trace flashed away, and his figure disappeared immediately. Then he appeared in the same place, as if he had not moved, but he had already made kg''s palmprint fail.


    Kg only felt a flower in front of him. His long silver hair was dancing in the cold wind. Six shadows under his feet caught him. Followed by cold no trace that face with kill meaning, indifferent eyes suddenly cold down.


    "Shadow soul, shadow explosion!"


    The cold traceless mouth sounds like a tremor of hell. It can clearly see that the surrounding air has gradually become black. The inexplicable force distorts the space and forms countless fast-moving shadow flow vortices. The number of vortices is not clear at all.


    These vortices only have a faint black light and are closely connected with cold traceless body. As soon as they leave cold traceless body, their speed suddenly increases, turning the whole sky into a dark piece and spreading in all directions.


    "What''s the trick?" Countless people stare big eyes, can''t believe loudly shout a way, the facial expression on the face is a little dull.


    "I''m afraid how much Aura will be consumed by such a terrible spirit skill?" The elders of all the sects were also gradually shocked.


    "Is this the real power of shadow? The spirit of this enchantment group is like the one that swept the imperial court a hundred years ago. It''s a terrible shadow ability... "The high level of yunyezong was also in turmoil, and his heart gradually shrouded in a layer of lingering shadow.


    His innocent smile hung on his cold and white face, and he said, "now you can go to hell, and then they will accompany you one by one!"


    With the cold and traceless words falling, the scene can only be described as inconceivable. The black vortex suddenly gathered around kg. The next second, his clothes burst, and kg uttered a scream full of despair. With the roar of transcendence, his whole body became broken like a dream, and turned into ashes in the air.


    After the puffs of smoke dispersed, all the people noticed the changes in the field. Leng Wuchen was still standing in the same place, while the guy in the dark field had already disappeared without a trace. In addition to leaving a pool of blood, there was nothing left by kg that could be found.


    Everyone knows that the person died, and even the corpse was not left in the capital. The strange atmosphere played up people''s minds. The main venue seemed to be forbidden for a moment, silent, as if it had never been understood before. They all chose silence. Maybe it was respect for the dead, maybe it was fear for them.


    This kind of fear into everyone''s heart, for the magic group they have a new level of understanding, a dare to lower the eyelids of all people mercilessly kill the members of the dark field, can already explain something.


    If the rumor can''t make them believe it, but under the gaze of millions of people, the other side is still like this, without any discomfort. It shows that Meizu is not afraid of the dark field of Wei, and it''s still so presumptuous in front of zaibeichen.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang A burst of applause into the cold traceless ears, see the figure of the North Chen slowly come to him, the facial expression of the face can''t see is angry or happy.


    But his natural feminine temperament is enough to make Leng Wuhen feel that he is wrong now. What''s wrong with him? Leng Wuhen can''t think of the reason for that.


    "Yes, it''s a powerful means. It really surprised me. It shows that your progress is beyond my imagination, but you know you made a mistake, that is, you killed my dearest waste in front of me." Beichen''s words are full of chilling, and the breath of killing and poking is more and more heavy.


    "You are all so ruthless. You could have saved him with your ability or they could have saved him, but you didn''t. ha ha, compared with these, I really didn''t do as well as you." Cold no trace mouth sneer back sentence.


    "It''s just a waste. If I die, I''ll die. Even if he follows me all the time, it''s hard for me to be a human being if I save him. Then I have to save other people. If I don''t save, there will be cracks. Compared with his death, these are fatal."


    Beichen seems to give Leng Wuhen another lesson, but it also makes Leng Wuhen feel that the other side of Beichen is a real heartless guy. He seems to be Yin Rou, but his heart is extremely cold. He pretends to be a fatal thing.


    "In fact, what I want to say is that you have entered the abyss, because kg has a different identity. Ha ha, forgive me for reminding you more slowly." The North Chen face is permeated with the smile of this Yin cold, how to see cold no trace all clear, he is to borrow his hand to kill kg, was used?


    "You mean it''s all under your control, even if kg died?" Cold traceless vision tiny cold stares at the North Chen, don''t know what he wants to do exactly.


    "You''re so smart. Now you know it. It''s a waste of my high opinion on you. It''s time to come. You go on, ha ha!" North Chen is looking at cold no trace light smile way, seem to be to see again a by oneself tease of doll general.


    "Boom!" Soon after Beichen''s voice fell, a series of short explosions gathered together, forming a long continuous deafening sound, which reverberated in the main venue.The whole ground is shaking. Even if it is cold and traceless, it is stunned by the sudden change. It looks coldly in the direction of the sound.


    Because of a series of explosions, dust and smoke filled the air, sand and stone splashed, and the soft light emitted outside the venue made the vision dim. Settle down, eyes vaguely see a few fuzzy figure.


    The assembly hall had been set up with a border long before, and the strength of the border was strong enough to make many powerful spirits helpless, but these people broke the border with a strong attack.


    The three figures gradually approached, and after seeing clearly the appearance of the visitor, Leng Wuhen''s eyes flashed. The biggest common point of these three people is that everyone''s body is full of holes, densely covered with the whole body. The three people exude the momentum of a strong man, and everyone''s face shows the coldness that does not belong to human beings.


    The leader is a young man with green hair. The killing intention in his eyes makes the murderous Leng Wuhen feel a little scared. Are these three people...


    Beichen whispered: "don''t think about it. They are the Corruptors. Yes, they are the Corruptors. Now you should understand the relationship between these three people and kg. To be exact, kg is a semi Corruptor, and also the one I took in. When you are the leader, you should know But these three are the real Corruptors. "

 Chapter 787

    "Haha, but it''s going to be very interesting next. I think they''ll notice no matter how dark it is. In this way, you''ll really offend the invaders. That''s my purpose!"


    "To involve all of you and break the peace between empires will be more beneficial to the development of our future dark areas, and I will get more things, such as more rights. You are just a promoter of my plan for the whole thing. Don''t worry that no one can hear us. Accept our fate."


    Beichen sneered, and then said: "do you really think I will be so kind, or do you offend me for so long, I can bear not to ask you to settle accounts, it''s too naive. This is just the situation I set up. Yunyanshengshi is a container bait that I planned to break peace, waiting for you so-called fools to go to the ditch, of course, Xingxiu is also the one It''s a lot of credit. "


    "I just didn''t expect that it would go so smoothly. When you didn''t come, I still thought about whether I should change the way. But now it seems that it doesn''t need to. All the people in the whole meeting hall will die next, and the enchantment group and the Corruptor are the killers of the whole event. Of course, we have to die some people in the dark. Otherwise, how can we say the past?"


    The bright smile on Beichen''s face is like the devil in Leng Wuchen''s eyes. Yes, this guy actually calculated to this point. Leng Wuchen converges his disordered emotions, takes a deep breath, and tries to calm himself down. He is not willing to be outdone to release the murderous spirit he has been suppressing.


    In the heart already gradually got to understand everything of cloud smoke flourishing age, this North Chen can be cruel unexpectedly to even oneself person all calculate inside, really is good ruthless means.


    It''s obvious that if the people in the whole meeting hall really follow what he just said, all these millions of people will die in his plan, and the kg that he just killed is just the plot of Beichen. After these three people are exposed as erosives, the hidden erosives will not do anything.


    If you don''t kill these three people yourself, it must be you who will die. Obviously, after killing kg, the other party won''t let you go. In this way, you have been pushed into the ranks of enemies with the Corruptor. No matter who is in the dark, it''s not a wise choice to be enemies with the Corruptor.


    When the chaos happens, the dark area of Wei will stop it and kill all the people in the audience until they all die. Then the clouds and smoke will stir up the whole northern region.


    And the event will be completely pushed to Meizu and the erosives, and Weizhi dark area will certainly be spread out for the sake of protecting the clouds and smoke. At least in Beichen''s plan, Weizhi dark area will not survive many people.


    If we follow such a development, we can conclude that when the invaders appear, the transmission of the upper mirage will be cut off, and it is clear why the Supreme Master of cloud and smoke did not come here. But Chen Zhiyan and Princess Tongtong are also here. Alas, I never thought that even relatives could give up for the sake of interests.


    In this way, it must be more convincing. As a result, there is no peace between the empires and the war begins. Of course, those who benefit most are the guys with higher power, while those who lead are of course the dark areas of Wei. At least their good reputation has been spread out. Damn! They must not be allowed to succeed.


    If you really follow them, the organization will be passive. Because of their involvement, they will all be involved in it. You can''t let the magic temple have problems because of yourself. You can''t get rid of your idea. What should you do? What should you do.


    Cold no trace heart constantly grope for can save way, but seem to have no very good solution, unless oneself as soon as possible will North Chen dry, to only will he dry all calm.


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes are full of endless killing intention. Of course, Beichen knows Leng Wuhen''s idea, but says with a contemptuous smile: "it''s definitely a smart idea, but hey, your opponent is not me. Don''t worry about Zixuan, Lin Jingyi and Leng Xueer, right? Who else? By the way, ran Bingyan, I will love them for you."


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you now! "Leng Wuchen yelled angrily, the ember flame on his body was released instantly, and the strong black fog rose slowly.


    "Calm down, to calm down, that North Chen obviously wants to irritate you, can''t you see that, if so, you really lost yourself, thus really entered his trap."


    Huang some anxious mouth shouts, want to stop now already angry cold no trace, but it seems to have no use at all.


    Cold no trace suddenly rose to rush up, the North Chen slightly shook to shake head a way: "was enraged, very good continue, I pour want to see you exactly how."


    "Bang!" Cold no trace a punch to hit, but three figures are blocked in front of the body of the North Chen, one of them is cold no trace hit fly out, rolled several circles after standing firm.


    And another resists in the green hair youth palm in front of the North Chen body to open slightly, suddenly an air bomb moment eject but come out, rigidly will cold have no trace to spring to open.


    "I said that your opponent is not me, you don''t seem to understand, but I will appreciate your fight in the top. You must win. If you lose, you can''t see the plan after that."


    "Damn it Leng Wuchen is unwilling to roar. He knows in his heart that whether he wins or intentionally loses, the result will be very unfavorable. Losing is no doubt that he has given up his life. In this way, Beichen will win, which means that he and Meizu have lost against Beichen, and if he wins, he will be in great troubleLeng Wuchen finally realizes the horror of Beichen. This seemingly feminine guy is actually the most difficult opponent Leng Wuchen has ever met.


    The individual has outstanding leadership and management ability, as well as the high IQ that is no less than anyone else, and a cold heart, even to their own people will not have any sympathy, the enemy is obviously more so, is really a very terrible person.


    The young man with green hair, with a cold face, suddenly said, "I have to code for Chiba. Did you kill kg?"


    "Oh, I don''t think you need to ask such a question at all, or Beichen deliberately asked you to say so!"


    Leng Wuchen narrowed his eyes after listening, and his indifferent tone seemed casual, but it was full of strong momentum. It''s obvious that the other party will listen to everyone present in the future, so as to find an excuse to fight with themselves, and no one will doubt the identity of the three of them, which also leaves an opportunity to get rid of the relationship with the dark field of Wei. What a mean means.

 Chapter 788

    Chiba gazed at Leng Wuchen and said slowly, "since we admit it, we have to avenge him. Let''s die!"


    Leng Wuhen laughs noncommittally after listening to it. If Beichen doesn''t lie, he is a complete Corruptor. Leng Wuhen knows how powerful the erosion is. Of course, Ye has exceptions. For example, there are differences between human beings. Leng Wuhen firmly believes that there is a solution to any situation in the world.


    "I can only say to you that it''s unwise to be used!" Cold traceless cold way back, Chiba face expression did not change, the momentum of the two people in the air constantly friction, fierce collision.


    In the face of the eroding opponent composed of three people, Leng Wuhen slowed down and said word by word: "I will prove that only destruction can bring new life, and you are the beginning of destruction. War can not bring benefits, only more chaos!"


    "Yingpo, Yingning!" Cold no trace grasp the opportunity, take advantage of the moment of three people distracted Chiba to drink, raise your hand is a dazzling black liquid suddenly shot out.


    Chiba, the leader, dodges the liquid in a flash, and each of them sends out a killing opportunity at the right time, locking the cold traceless to death. The atmosphere becomes tense for a moment.


    "We only obey orders and have no right to choose. Even if we are allowed to die, we can die without hesitation." Chiba, the leader, cheered loudly and coldly. Among the holes in the three people''s bodies, there were many blood spines, which protruded out infinitely.


    The battle between lengwuji and the ERODER has just begun. In the face of the three erosives who attack by means of soul power, Leng Wuhen does feel a bit hard, and the three guys headed by Chiba do not seem to have all the strength.


    The tenacity of the blood blade on them is beyond other people''s imagination. In the face of the three people''s changes, the expressions on the faces of the people outside the court can be described as more and more excited. They may not know that the three people are erosives, otherwise they will not have this feeling. They may only be human beings whose bodies have been changed in their eyes.


    "Double pole sting!" Chiba''s body was open, and the blood spurs in his body suddenly burst out, overwhelming like cold traceless.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua Leng Wuhen didn''t dare to neglect. He had a fight with the invaders in Cang. He also knew their physical fitness and strange attack methods. Leng Wuhen''s figure swayed and easily dodged the attack of Chiba.


    Qianzhong, the other eroser behind Chiba, came forward, stabbed his hands quickly, jumped up, and his whole body was spinning infinitely in midair, like a battle top.


    there was a look of horror in his eyes under the cold traceless mask. It seemed that each of the three erosives had strange abilities. It seemed that he couldn''t be careless, he thought to himself.


    Chiba, the head of the three, is hiding behind the other. At the moment, he is gathering the soul power in his body, thus accumulating energy. Unconsciously, he has completed a group of soul power energy body, and a momentum of standing on top of all living beings rises up, "bone penetrating blood cave!"


    Leng Wuhen''s body suddenly froze, as if bound by an invisible force. "What''s this?" In the heart a way, cold no trace clearly feel a inexplicable force invade his body, make him unable to move.


    "Enjoy it all!" Chiba''s howling sound is echoing in Leng Wuhen''s ear. However, Leng Wuhen has been watching another person in front of Chiba. His figure disappears from the original place like a charm. The next moment, he comes to Leng Wuhen''s back.


    Leng Wuchen also realized that Qianzhong before was attracting his own sight, so that Chiba could gather energy, so as to display his fixed ability, so that Qiantong could approach himself quietly.


    It seems that they have succeeded. Qiantong''s killing moves without leaving any feelings spread out, and a huge blood blade bone spur was swept out of the hole in the waist. The whirling air like an awl suddenly condenses on the blood thorn like a torrent. Before reaching the body, the strong air pressure has made the cold traceless feel suffocating.


    Leng Wuchen, of course, would not wait to die. As soon as his eyes were cold, the whole face under his half mask became ferocious, and a roar broke out in his mouth: "get out of my way!"


    The whole body is full of black, cold and traceless, and the speed of the ember gas in the body climbs to the peak in an instant. The turbulent and surging ember gas is like a volcanic eruption.


    "Shadow soul, shadow method annihilation!" With the cold traceless body as the center, the space within a few meters is suddenly distorted and rippled.


    Qiantong man''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He was about to make a successful attack. Suddenly, he inexplicably changed his sliding track and crossed over with his cold and traceless body.


    "The name of the enchantment group really deserves its reputation. Such attacks can be avoided. What is the strength of the enchantment group called Ling?" Buried Tianhe at this time, the heart is also dark sigh unceasingly. Completely forget before he but mouth born, did not cold no trace in the eyes.


    Several middle-aged men in Yunyan''s high-level were whispering to each other, as if they were discussing something important. One of them suddenly raised his voice a little bit and roared: "what? Is that true? " Next to a young man quickly nodded, everyone''s face appeared a layer of haze.


    Jiashu, Jiaren and Xiahou Cheng left here as soon as Meizu appeared, as if they were carrying out something. In a dark corner, Jiaren said, "from the situation, you should have known clearly who our enemies are. Maybe there are a lot of them, because Shaozhu is the man of Meizu."Every face is full of excitement. It''s exciting. It''s the enchantment group. It''s enough to stimulate their senses and soul. It''s also the soul of the enchantment group. It''s exciting to communicate with them before.


    Everyone listened to Jiaren''s next words and looked forward to them one by one. Even Xiahou Chengdu was no exception. He also thought about whether Leng Wuchen would be Meizu. But after he got the exact answer, it was all different, and he knew the real name of Ling and how much he trusted himself.


    After pausing for a moment, Jiaren said again, "there are many people in Weizhi dark area, but there are many strong people. We should try our best to help Meizu. It is likely that there will be a large-scale chaotic war soon, so you should know what we are going to do, but don''t worry, I will try my best to ensure your safety."


    Xia Hou Cheng was not happy and said: "where is this? Don''t always think that we are greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s nothing for us. It''s a kind of affirmation and glory to fight side by side with the magic group. Besides, even if he is the man of the magic group, he is also our boss. He created the evil prison.

 Chapter 789

    "Brother Cheng is right." The others agree with Xia Houcheng.


    After hearing this, Jiaren and Jiashu look at each other and smile one after another. At the moment, they really seem to have loosened a lot. They are indifferent to the communication between outsiders or their inner feelings. They don''t even feel that everything doesn''t matter.


    It seems that Shao Zhu is a visionary man. Otherwise, he could be both a magic group and a pupil. Up to now, he still has evil heart prison, even in an orderly way. Jiashu and Jiaren thought.


    "In this case, we are ready to fight. If the magic team takes action, we will intervene. Anyway, we have to prove ourselves. You can see that although the little Lord is a fierce guy, he is more friendly to his own people." Jia Ren said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded, as if they were waiting for the outbreak of a war. It was obvious that the atmosphere had become more and more tense, and Jiashu was not the only one in the dark.


    Even some high-level forces in Mingchu are plotting with each other. After all, it''s time to stand in line now, but they don''t know that Beichen has calculated them all. The wise people who left ahead of time are just a few.


    However, even so, there are still some confident guys who are not afraid of what will happen next. Otherwise, they will leave long ago. Of course, their strength is extraordinary.


    "Take an inch!" Leng Wuhen looked at Chiba and Qiantong Qianzhong, and said coldly that his hands were swift and vigorous. The black ember gas, which was exposed in the air around Leng Wuhen, broke away from his body and turned into a large shadow to cover them.


    "Shadow soul, shadow strangle!"


    The character of this spirit is also the terrifying part of shadow spirit, which is to deprive the enemy of his body. Thus, the attack from inside to outside on the locked enemy will consume a lot of energy, but Leng wutrace has no choice but to use such a high-intensity stamina skill.


    The reason is that attacking the opponent''s body has no effect at all. The invaders are naturally strong and have tough blood stabs. They can''t attack their bodies. This soul skill also limits the opponent''s ability to attack. Only the enemies who enter the shadow area will be strangled by the shadow.


    Why not exert this ability directly to the North Chen? Because shadow strangling soul skill is limited and not suitable for everyone, if the opponent''s speed is too fast, there is no way to use it.


    Therefore, Leng Wuhen seldom uses this kind of soul skill, which consumes a lot of energy and has a lot of limitations. In the embodiment of Leng Wuhen''s combat ability, the three erosives are very good at close combat. The reason is that the erosives can''t use their soul skill, they use their soul power.


    But it seems that except Chiba, none of the three can use soul power to fight long-range. Leng Wuhen often gropes for routine in battle, which makes Leng Wuhen feel that using this soul skill is the most powerful for him.


    If the other side avoids, Leng Wuchen can use his physique to fight with the three of them in the shadow. In this way, they have no way at all, and the complete routine will appear.


    It''s true that Leng Wuhen did not escape. As expected, only Chiba escaped from the shadow. The other two did not escape from the shadow of Leng Wuhen. After stepping into this range, Qiantong Qianzhong''s body was stiff and fell down.


    "Blood spirit, blood world is coming!" Cold traceless launched a crazy counterattack to Chiba, cold traceless''s whole body emerged endless blood, like a waterfall from cold traceless''s body, swept the field.


    As soon as Chiba''s face changed, she felt the strong evil spirit in the cold traceless blood. She used her soul power with her hands. Although the speed was not very fast, it could be seen that Chiba used all her soul power to condense the next powerful attack. With the integration of the last soul power, Chiba cold spit out the name of this technique: "ring sound dark arrow!"


    The space around Chiba begins to gather and twist. All the blood within 10 meters of Chiba will be naturally decomposed. This soul skill seems to set up an invisible barrier around Chiba, forming a certain degree of super confinement.


    Leng Wuchen''s face became more and more dignified. His long silvery hair was scattered in the wind. The essence in his eyes was up and down. His smile rose again. His eyes were burning at Chiba, and he said: "blood, blood coagulation!"


    The deafening booze was like a bolt from the blue. The sound reverberated throughout the main venue, and the momentum of shocking the world was constantly rising. The raging wind blows, the fresh air is swept away, replaced by the hot and dry atmosphere.


    Like the desert under the hot sun, the wind is also mixed with a majestic murderous gas. The source of this murderous gas is Leng Wu trace itself. The whole ground trembled violently, and the quiet sky seemed to change color.


    Cold no trace pain clench fist, eyes full of blood, the whole body''s muscles quickly uplift, the expression on the face cold terrible. The bone creaks and the blood vessels on the body bulge. It looks terrible.


    The ground under my feet began to crack like a spider web, with cracks all over it. Dozens of blood columns with a diameter of more than 10 meters rose from the ground, and lined up at the edge of the venue. The scene was huge and amazing. The whole venue was instantly shattered by huge force, and the protective barrier of the transparent venue suddenly turned into powder.Chiba looks at Leng Wuchen alertly. The changes in front of him are beyond his cognition, even beyond the cognition of all the people who are watching. The screams of countless people almost resound over the whole sky of Yunyan emperor.


    This guy in the enchantment group is totally beyond everyone''s imagination. Is this his power? Such a perverted guy who can use his blood and soul, his strength has already changed people''s mind.


    Even Beichen, who has been calm all the time, has to smack his tongue secretly. He really has some admiration. His strength has improved so fast that it''s beyond his imagination. If he has been laissez faire, it''s obvious that he will be injured, but now he can''t escape death. It''s just a matter of time.


    It has to be said that a person who can master the three kinds of stamina can improve his strength and stamina skills so strongly. It''s true that not everyone can do it. Originally, Beichen just thought that he had some abilities in the magic group, but it seems that it''s not just the ability. There should be someone behind it. It''s really a headache.


    "Go away!" Cold traceless ice roared hysterically, and the blood column on the ground seemed to have vitality in the blink of an eye. Qi Qi drew a semicircle in the air, followed the graceful arc track, and rushed towards Chiba.

 Chapter 790

    In an instant, the temperature of zhoukong rose to unbearable level, and the pungent smell of blood. Although Chiba reacted quickly and retreated more than 100 meters with its own speed, it still smelled a pungent smell of blood, but it was hurt by the blood column just now.


    The blood column on the ground actually followed Chiba to catch up, and all of them were shining red. Just a Leng Shen, then to Chiba near.


    Chiba retreated quickly, watching the blood column with fierce chase while retreating, resisting the violent attack while retreating, but his own soul power seems to have been unable to maintain his consumption.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the embarrassed Chiba at this time and smiles. The blood sprayed from his body before spreads from the original ground like a tide. Under the crazy urge of Leng Wuhen, countless ripples suddenly appear in the space within a hundred meters, twisting and shaking, which makes people dazzled and overwhelmed.


    The order of space is disrupted by the cold and traceless blood coagulation. Countless scarlet cracks emerge in the water like rippling air. The whole space seems to collapse and burst out countless chaotic torrents, sweeping away.


    The sharp whistling sound is generated by the friction between energy and air at high speed. There was a slight dizziness in Leng Wuchen''s mind. He knew that it was a sign of the excessive use of the blood and spirit by the burning Qi.


    But the current situation does not allow him to have the slightest hesitation. In deep breathing, he tries to make himself ignore this feeling and gamble all his strength on this attack.


    The physical quality of the invader was really strong. He resisted the violent attack. When Leng Wuchen wanted to attack further, Chiba could not support it.


    "Bang!" Chiba''s blood and flesh splashed out and fell back in the pool of blood. It was like a sea of blood around. This scene is true. It''s rare for anyone to see it, but it''s impossible for Leng Wuchen to use such a strong state just for Chiba.


    After Beichen''s words, Leng Wuhen tries his best to find the invisible enemy, which is like a joke, but Leng Wuhen is very sensitive. At least his experience and fighting are far from ordinary people''s imagination.


    With Leng Wuhen''s hands together, dozens of people slowly appear on the sea of blood in the competition field, floating in the blood. Underground, yes, underground. Leng Wuhen actually felt as if someone had been spying on him before, and the source is difficult to inquire, which is totally impossible for Leng Wuhen, unless the opponent is very strong.


    But is it possible? If it''s really powerful, do you need to spy on it? However, it doesn''t mean that there can''t be such a thing. After eliminating it one by one, Leng Wuchen determines the bottom of the earth, which is the bottom of the earth. He finally understands what Beichen wants to do.


    However, it''s a pity that he underestimated himself. He really regarded him as an idiot. After confirmation, Leng Wuhen used such a crazy and detached method, and successfully solved all the people hidden in the underground.


    Because Leng Wuchen''s attack was too strong and the afterwave shattered the barriers of the competition field, many people who watched it more or less were affected and impacted. Many people had adverse reactions and fell over.


    However, the rest area in the competition field is separated by Leng Wuchen, but there are still a lot of people who participated in the competition before. For example, Ding Xin collapsed one by one, and Chai Meiru is no better. Even now she feels that it''s all dreams, that''s right, it''s dreams, and it''s not real.


    Beichen looked at the dozens of members of the dark world in the pool of blood, which seemed very indifferent. Maybe this was part of what he had expected. No matter what it was, Beichen was still indifferent.


    But the dark invaders didn''t appear. Of course, Beichen would have thought about this, but he didn''t think about when they would appear, maybe very fast, maybe very slow, but there are many ways to stimulate them. Ha ha, of course, there is one of the most cruel, but it depends on whether they have the chance to use it.


    Cold no trace body is very weak, as if the whole body was drained general, he now need to blood back, but see North Chen that chilly expression, clear and not so simple.


    With Beichen stepping on the golden feather fan and standing slowly, he came to the cold no trace less than ten meters away. After stopping, he said with a smile: "in fact, if you don''t find out these rubbish, I may doubt your ability, but it seems very good. You really think the same as me, but do you think you still have a chance to defeat me now?"


    After hearing Beichen''s words, Leng Wuhen''s face changed. He finally knew that this guy''s cruel place, so it is. Even if there was no Corruptor, he also won. At least he was right. Now he was very weak, but he didn''t have the strength of the first World War, but it was much different from before.


    No matter how, he is always in the calculation of the North Chen, is this really a no solution bureau? Cold no trace is not clear, whether it is to win or lose, or how to win, as if to himself is a huge injury in general.


    "You said this to me to prove your ability?" Cold no trace not to be outdone in reply.


    "Wrong, it''s just to prove your stupidity. You don''t need to be aboveboard to win. It''s not a competition, it''s life and death. Do you understand? You won''t understand. Yes, everyone wants to be famous in the first battle, and then enter the endless battle without brain?""This is stupid behavior. I never need to do it by myself. The reason is that I rely on my intelligence. I come here in that way even if the people below have to die, it doesn''t matter to me. But you protect your own people naively and fight in person. Do you think this is what a leader should do?"


    "Don''t say anything, it''s because you want to fight me. No matter what, it''s a joke. You don''t understand. Compared with the righteousness in your eyes, the desolation in this world is bullshit."


    "Only the one who lives in the last is the king. Obviously, you have lost. I also give you the chance to fight with me. It''s your choice, not to mention that I''m forced. I hope you can break this idea, but you can''t do it now."


    Beichen''s words are very straightforward, and even belittle Leng Wuchen as worthless. Everyone has his own choice, but the way is different. There are so many right and wrong.


    "I said don''t underestimate me. I said from the time of Lingtian that I would defeat you here and walk down your corpse!" Cold no trace stares at the North Chen with that tough vision, the war between two people is ready to start!

 Chapter 791

    Everyone knows what''s going to happen next. Beichen and the spirit of the magic group are going to have a real confrontation. But no one is optimistic about Leng Wuhen. The reason is that many people can see that Leng Wuhen is very weak at this time. In this way, it''s obvious that he has a great chance of failure.


    But no one will doubt his strength. After seeing the powerful strength that Leng Wuchen just showed, everyone is in a trance, and even the smell of evil spirit and blood in the field can''t be abated until now.


    If there is no weiyuyu here, or no fantiandiyu and other higher forces sitting here, I''m afraid many people have the idea of running away.


    Today''s flourishing age of Yunyan is totally different from what they think. It''s not a competition at all, but a one-sided ending. If yunyezong wins, it still makes many people think it''s unrealistic. It''s completely a confrontation between Meizu and Yunyan. Everything has changed since the madman called himself Meizu at the beginning.


    It''s still broadcasting all this above. I''m afraid that all empires today are very aware of the current situation of clouds and smoke. Meizu and Weizhi dark area are old enemies. Since Lingtian, many people have known for a long time that Meizu can''t deny the ability.


    There are not many people who dare to fight against Weizhi''s dark field. What''s more, Beichen is a force that has just become famous recently. I''m afraid that only some guys who are still capable really know what Beichen is. He is not only powerful, but also careful. He never drags mud and water.


    However, few people are clear about the spirit of the enchantment group. No matter what happens next, it is obvious that a real contest between the enchantment group and the dark field of the future is just the beginning, or there will be a third party joining in. Now everything is unknown.


    In fact, the biggest reason why many people still stay here is that they want to know who will come to the end, the dark field and the enchantment group.


    "Now I will send you to another world, so that you can deeply repent there!" The North Chen didn''t pay attention to the cold no trace that icy eyes, one hand instant hair hidden soul "gold soul, gold armor quicksand!" Several secret hemp golden current roar fast, cold no trace position.


    Golden streamers are scattered in all directions, and each streamer is shooting towards the weak cold traceless at this time. Under the golden streamer, the slightly empty figure of cold traceless has no escape, and the twisted golden light accurately hits cold traceless.


    "In fact, the stupidest thing you have done is to kill Glenn. He is my most loyal subordinate. All I can do is to use you to sacrifice him and prepare for repentance, spirit of magic group!" The North Chen in the mouth suddenly cheers a way.


    Leng Wuhen''s forehead is bulging, and his eyes are fierce in the half covered mask. Beichen''s words make him have to remind Li Qianyou of his heart again. His right hand is slightly uplifted, aiming at the incoming golden current. He suddenly blows in the mid air. The repeated attacks show amazing power again, and immediately wipe out the golden current all over the sky, This is also the second real fight between the two.


    Beichen feet golden feather fan, calm watching all this, then, indifferent said: "good strength, can resist my golden quicksand, I can consider you as a real opponent, but now you are afraid it is difficult to let me mention new interest, let me let you know what is the real fear."


    "Little guy, not worthy to control their own destiny, I want to let you know what is really crazy, spirit!"


    Cold no trace smell speech slightly to hook up the corner of the mouth, eyes flashing cold like thorough light, slowly said: "do you really think your plan is seamless, or do you really think that now I don''t have the qualification to fight with you, I''m not the old me, need the help of others can completely suppress your strength?"


    "I''ve been waiting so long, just for today, how can I miss the chance to kill you, but I''m looking forward to fighting with you. Your theory is real bullshit in my eyes. How can a guy without humanity teach me how to survive?"


    After hearing this, Beichen shook his head slightly, closed his eyes and sighed. The look on his face seemed to be that he was talking about cold traceless self-reliance.


    "Who can describe the desolation and magnificence of history, the glory of flesh and blood accumulation and the clamor of conspiracy, and the successive spirits are carrying out their so-called significance."


    "Everyone wants to go to the real peak of the illusory world, to have the supreme glory, and to be the man who will always be remembered in history. But in my opinion, no one can go to his achievements except the ancient monarch ten thousand years ago!"


    "But the end is the same, it has failed, this is the desolation of this world!" The North Chen suddenly opens a mouth to sigh a way, say a series of inexplicable words. There is always a smile on his face, and the words are full of desolation and chill.


    "Like them, you are just a wild and delusional guy. However, you don''t understand the real meaning of the so-called world. At first, I didn''t understand it, but I know that human heart is the capital of foothold!"


    Cold no trace looking at the North Chen in front of cold voice say, as he said, no matter he or North Chen, the feeling that gives a person is that kind of living in his own world.


    "People? Ha ha, ridiculous people, then you can prove to me that your so-called people''s heart is beyond their capacity! " Hearing the irony of Leng Wuhen, Beichen can''t help frowning and roaring. He seems to smile thoughtfully, which makes Leng Wuhen feel a trace of fear."What is the real value of the world in your eyes?" Beichen asked coldly, this question really makes Leng Wuchen slightly distressed. At the beginning of this war era, it seems that there is no real value to reflect.


    See Leng Wuhen choose silence, Beichen staring at the blue sky, light said: "the value of your existence, in the final analysis, is just for others to survive and protect the greed and ambition, you and I are a chess piece, a trivial chess piece, even can have no chess piece."


    Leng Wuchen was a little stunned, and his eyes flashed with a strange brilliance. He laughed indifferently and replied noncommittally: "now is not the time to think about this. Don''t forget that we have always been antagonistic, and your values are worthless in my eyes. I can''t deny that what you said is reasonable, but it''s too arrogant. As for the value of my existence, it''s to overthrow you Careerist


    After hearing this, Beichen stares at Leng Wuchen''s eyes. His breath is calm and terrible, just like a big tree in the sky.


    Feel the calm of the North Chen, looking at his eyes full of dead silence, don''t know why, cold no trace feel his mood some restless, this man strong enough to make him have the only fear, and before the same feeling, right at that time by the other party easily second of oneself, this is the cold no trace see the second impression of the North Chen at the moment.

 Chapter 792

    This so-called strength is not just strength, but his wisdom, and his arrogance and self-confidence, which is from his real heart, the real self, also let Leng Wuhen have a new understanding of Beichen.


    Leng Wuhen and Beichen Lengguang look at each other. In the next second, they seem to have a tacit understanding of the hidden spirit. Leng Wuhen and Beichen''s hidden spirit speed has broken ordinary people''s cognition, and they can''t see the process of hidden spirit with naked eyes.


    As soon as the cold and traceless eyes were cold, two blood red lights flew out of their eyes. The wind blew by, and under the sunlight, the creepy blood on the ground also danced.


    Although facing such a powerful enemy, the overall momentum of Leng Wuchen is not weaker than that of Beichen. Just after the fierce battle, he is still affected.


    Black ember gas around the cold traceless body, puffs of fog slowly floating in the air. The golden shadow behind Beichen is shining with magnificent brilliance. The shadow behind Beichen constantly produces a layer of golden radiance, like a wave like arc. Wrapped by the golden light, Beichen''s body is like the most dazzling star in a moment, and the murderous spirit is scattered everywhere.


    This change caused countless people''s eyes, countless people exclaimed: "that, is it connected with the soul, Jinpo! Beichen childe''s strength is... "


    anyone who has some common sense knows that he is connected with the soul, but the rarity of Jinpo is amazing to countless people, and the rarer the soul is, the more difficult it is to communicate with each other.


    Compared with Beichen''s powerful style, Leng Wuhen always keeps calm and calm under his mask. Standing on the spot, against the background of his black robe, the whole stream of people shows the dignity of the strong.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. In order to get back your own dignity, Beichen, you must die, bloody spirit, bloody fist!" Cold no trace heavy cold hum a, in an instant, the space around his body twisted for a while, the whole body black ember gas illusory appeared subtle changes.


    Leng Wuchen whirled around in the same place like lightning. His right fist burned a layer of blood, mixed with ten thousand kilograms of fist and the strength of both hands, and gave a hard blow.


    The piercing sound of breaking the air is caused by the cold traceless attack. Where the fist goes, it forms a vacuum. The strongest is often the weakest. Leng Wuchen knows that human skull is the hardest, but it is also the key to death.


    "Boom" soul stirring sound, cold no trace clearly feel his fist hit the North Chen. When Leng Wuchen takes back his fist and looks at Beichen with both eyes, his smile is stiff on his face, which is written with strong self-confidence.


    Beichen stood in the same place and didn''t move, as if he had never moved more than half a step. He said lightly: "the strength is really deeper than before, but only this strength is far from me. You let me find the past''s fleeting fighting flavor!"


    This guy''s body is so strong? But there is something wrong. Cold no trace calm analysis under the eyes of the situation, the North Chen can''t rely on the strong body to resist the attack just now, must be some kind of soul skill or ability.


    "Jin Po, Jin Shui sharp blade!" The North Chen low drinks a way, the gold ember gas madly overflows, innumerable shining gold light blade takes the strong to break the empty voice to attack instantly. The light is shining alternately, and the light blades are sweeping away like crescent shaped light.


    Leng Wuhen''s eyebrows flashed a little dignified. Beichen''s control of Jinpo was extremely skilled. But according to his cognition, Beichen was best at physique. From Lingtian, Leng Wuhen was completely suppressed by the speed and tension of the other party, so that if it wasn''t for the timely help of Lingtian, he might have died in Lingtian, while the other party''s Jinpo let lengwuhen eat it secretly I''m surprised.


    Eyes a narrow, in the face of near attack, cold no trace suddenly drink, hands again uplift fast hidden soul, "shadow soul, shadow attack!" Leng Wuchen wants to rely on the shadow to resist the attack.


    When the other side''s golden blade light disappeared in the air for a second, Leng Wuchen was surprised to find that the opposite Beichen disappeared in the same place. He said that he wanted to use his physique, but it was too late. An extremely cold voice came from his ear: "it seems that you like to use the physique technique at the same time. If you suppress your favorite physique, will you be unable to use it again What about the war? "


    If Beichen''s figure appears behind Leng Wuchen like a ghost, it doesn''t wait for Leng Wuchen to dodge or defend. One hand brushed Leng Wuchen''s chest, the dazzling blood light shines, and the sound of broken bones is very harsh. Especially when the sound continues to spread intensively, it can add a strange breath.


    "Ah With the sound of broken bones, Beichen''s palm is like a meat grinder to launch a strong cutting force. Leng Wuhen''s whole chest is pierced by Beichen into a huge blood hole. The pain makes Leng Wuhen unbearable. He can''t stand the pain. With the help of his feet, his body flies out like a kite.


    The North Chen quietly looks at the blood on the hand, the corner of the mouth draws up a touch of radian, move the vision to the cold no trace on the ground, smile a way: "very wonderful feeling?"? Whether the feeling of being touched can stimulate your nerves, now you are no longer qualified to be my opponent"I said you can never defeat me, one of the great reasons is that you are not as good as me, ha ha, no matter how much time you are given to grow up, you are just a waste in my eyes!"


    Beichen''s words seem very arrogant, but he does have arrogant capital. The disciples of the eight sects opened their mouths one by one. They couldn''t believe that they defeated the spirit of the magic group so easily.


    Not to mention the disciples of the eight sects, even the elders and the patriarchs could not imagine that it was true. Even before they could see the means of attack, Meizu had fallen to the ground.


    Cloud smoke high-level people, all stood up, a smile appeared on the face, uneasy heart finally steady down, only buried Tianhe a person in thinking about what, but for the North Chen showed the strong strength, or very sure.


    Jiaren, Jiashu and dozens of other people nervously look at Leng Wuhen in a pool of blood, but they don''t mean to act. At least for their understanding of Leng Wuhen, this is the last time to be emotional.


    Meizu and others did not move. At the moment, of course, they would not choose to move, but Jiashu still couldn''t bear it, but Jiaren controlled it very well.

 Chapter 793

    The most important reason why the seven people in the magic group don''t have any action is er ha. Leng Wuhen can communicate with ER HA by heart to convey the message to heibo. Even now Leng Wuhen has been seriously damaged, Leng Wuhen still doesn''t want them to take action.


    It''s not that Leng Wuhen is so stubborn. Now this kind of tenacity is like looking for death. It''s that Leng Wuhen knows that there are other actions in the dark area. Leng Wuhen''s heart knows his stomach clearly, so he makes the black spirit pay attention to other people''s movements. It''s far more dangerous than this moment.


    The mission is above everything. This is the purpose of the organization. The purpose of the voice group is obviously that yunyezong, at least in Leng Wuhen''s consciousness, is so, but the others are not very clear.


    Lin Jingyi looks at Leng no trace in the pool of blood, her expression is full of tension, and her heart is already a mess. Leng Xueer and Zixuan clearly feel Lin Jingyi''s change.


    Yuntian had already come to Zixuan''s side in the battle between Leng Wuhen and Beichen. His expression was colorful. Yuntian''s hatred for Leng Wuhen started from Lingtian. However, he knew that his strength was not as good as him. He thought he had found a good opportunity at that time, but he was obviously overpowering himself.


    Looking at Zixuan''s eyes is extremely hot, and he has already thought about the future in his heart. Although Zixuan doesn''t show anything, Yuntian can still feel that she has some different feelings about the guy in the magic group. He can''t say exactly what it is.


    When looking at Lin Jingyi and Leng Xueer, I understood something in my heart. I said in secret: "it''s ridiculous that a villain can cause so many people''s concern."


    Lingtian''s Xiaoxiao Prince is extremely disgusted with the nominal brother-in-law of Yuntian. If he can''t beat him, Zixuan is the first one to beat him. The little prince was very upset when he saw the nominal brother-in-law from the beginning. He had planned to beat him when he had strength And.


    In fact, it was more in Lingtian''s time when Yuntian attacked Leng Wuhen. It was better for Zixuan to save him. This always made Xiaoxiao feel shameless, and at that time, Xiaoxiao''s heart was full of contempt.


    Yin nationality if dream is frowning, the mouth says to oneself: "can''t, so be knocked down, even if that bastard is very weak, but shouldn''t?" If dream some want not to understand.


    But Li Jue said faintly: "Miss, you don''t have to think about these indifferent things. It''s obvious that the strength of Beichen childe is obvious. Even the guy of the magic group in heyday, I''m afraid he won''t be the opponent of Beichen. Some of them are beyond their capacity."


    "Yes, but when he was in the jungle like fire, his strength seemed to be a little strange compared with that at this time. Why? Is it because of aura? Can''t he use some other soul skills?" If dream light to look down on the ground of cold no trace, the mouth is full of puzzled and helpless.


    "Miss, I think it''s time for us to go, otherwise Shi Lao would be angry. That boy is no longer worthy of our help. It''s over. This may be his best ending." Li Jue reminds Ruo Meng that although women dress up as men, it doesn''t mean they won''t be seen through.


    If you let others know that the dreams of the Yin people, if they come here, they will cause a huge disturbance, which is far from what Li Jue and other people of the Yin people want to see.


    Where the emperor domain several people disdain a smile, also don''t know is intentionally or unintentionally shook his head, now has been very clear.


    "The prince of Beichen in Weizhi dark field is really worthy of his reputation..." One of them, fan Tiandi, praised.


    Jiang Chengtian of the Jiang family is very calm, which makes people feel a little chilly, but why is unknown. Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes are turning from time to time, and her heart is full of worry. I don''t know why other people in the charm group don''t even have any movement at this time.


    Chai Detian, the owner of the Chai family, suddenly stood up and said angrily, "don''t hurt my son." As soon as the words fell, they got up and rushed down. The Chai family in Luolin city was shocked by Chai Detian''s action and broke into a cold sweat.


    Chai he''s face is full of smiles and tears. He''s been waiting for a long time. At this moment, his family finally accepted his son, but it''s such a sad scene. Countless people in the audience were shocked by this sudden change.


    "What, the guy in the magic group is actually a member of a small family, and even his own split relatives are present, which..." countless people have nothing to say.


    A lot of people are sweating because of this bold move. It''s a dark area. It''s obvious that if you expose your family like this, how can you let them go.


    Some people think that this change is meaningful. He is very clear about all the plans of Weizhi dark area, at least the hateful old man above him, but he has a different relationship with Xingxiu. Basically, his plans are clearer.


    It''s just that I have to sacrifice a lot of people next. Although it''s very sad, it''s worth the money compared with the future prosperity of Jinxiu. Killing that old ghost has always been in the plan of living hell.It''s just that the Corruptor hasn''t heard a sound until now, which makes him more anxious. He not only thinks that the Corruptor didn''t come here, but also has something else. At least a lot of imprisoned Corruptors have been released at the meeting, and Beichen Ganggang also uses the Corruptor to fight with the waste.


    But the result is not very obvious. If the result in the plan is wrong, will the constellations take that extreme approach? Will the dark field of the future really follow the idea of the constellations? At least two of them exist equally, one bright and the other dark. It''s hard to say.


    It''s time for me to find a chance to dispose of the waste of the Lin family. I really think I don''t know anything. Ha ha, the Lin family is more and more courageous...


    Beichen looks at Chai Detian running down and says with a smile: "are you his father? As far as I know, maybe not. He is Chai haoxuan


    Beichen''s words are very light, but the voice resounds throughout the audience. What does that mean? Does Beichen know the true origin of the spirit of this magic group? Everyone held their breath. They were very interested in this kind of gossip. At least, it had unknown benefits for them to spread it.


    Zixuan, linjingyi and lengxueer are all serious, as if they want to know what Beichen will say next

 Chapter 794

    "What are you talking about? He''s my son. Can I admit my mistake as a father?" Chaide yelled angrily, as if regardless of the identity of the other party, or the consequences of such words. This is one side of parting parents who are not afraid of their son''s life and death.


    Nothing can stop a father from caring and loving his children, especially at this moment. Chai Detian''s words were felt by many people present. Of course, those who had never been a father could not understand them.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t know anything. This guy is Ling... Tian..." Beichen hasn''t finished the rest of his words. Suddenly a shadow rushes out at Leng Wuchen''s foot and goes straight to Beichen''s attack.


    The North Chen sees the appearance sneer a, in the heart secretly way: "seem to be, ha ha, admit to be easy to handle, cold no trace!" With one hand, a golden light blade flew out to resist the cold and traceless shadow.


    Chai de was also a little suspicious in his mind, but for Chai haoxuan, Meizu or whatever, now he has regarded him as his own son, which is enough.


    "Fire cannon, fire spirit!" Chai Detian''s hands were hidden, and he spewed out huge flames from his mouth. In the process of attacking, he condensed into a huge gun and flew straight to Beichen.


    "Seek death, old man, so I''ll send you two to hell together." Beichen''s face slightly changed, and the golden shadow behind him gradually expanded, "Jinpo, Jinyu Liuguang!"


    Beichen raised his hands and five fingers to open, and a fiery golden rain flame slowly appeared in the air, as if it were like a flood, and quickly condensed into a large Golden Shadow. Under the overwhelming spirit, he rushed to the place where chaidetian and lengwuchen were!


    Golden rain all over the sky, like hundreds of fierce beasts, broke the surrounding air. Beichen''s eyes were cold, and his fingers were gentle.


    Leng Wuhen got up in a flash and quickly disappeared in the same place with Chai Detian''s figure. After settling Chai Detian down, he said in a deep voice: "don''t come if you don''t want to die. I know what you want to say. I''ll explain to you later. Now is not the time. Be careful, father."


    After listening to Leng Wuchen''s words, Chai Detian''s face was full of happy smile, as if the danger of this moment had been ignored, as if all that happened here had been ignored, or even forgotten. In his heart, there was only the word "father", and there was no other memory.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen''s face became paler and paler, and his whole chest was smashed half by Beichen''s cruelty. That kind of pain was more than death. In the fierce evasion just now, it made Leng wutrace extremely painful, and a mouthful of blood erupted from Leng wutrace''s mouth.


    A faint cold light appeared in his eyes. Looking at the figure of Beichen, he said in a cold voice: "the pain you imposed on me, I will give it back to you a hundred times!" Leng Wuhen looks at the approaching Jinyu, his eyes are full of evil spirit, and his own shadow liquid connects Leng Wuhen''s chest closely. Now he can''t recover quickly.


    Under the huge consumption, this point is undoubtedly more difficult. We can only rely on the shadow to maintain our present body to fight with each other to the death. The shadow liquid cold traceless is also the first time to use it in this way. I don''t know how long it will last, but it has been depressed, and now it can''t be compared with others.


    If it wasn''t for the soul contract signed with ER Hadi and the strength of his body was there, he would be extremely difficult now, but he would not die. At least he had the changes in the blood and bones of the ERODER, which was cold and traceless, but he never thought of. Otherwise, it would be very difficult, or he would have died, even if he was in such a holed chest.


    But there are some strange things, such as passive body, hands and feet, and so on. Glare of the sun, was Chen comfortable smile, light voice way: "I am looking forward to."


    Four short words, but the words kill. From his tone, we can''t hear the emotion that human beings should have. This guy''s power is beyond the imagination of cold traceless. It''s the first time in such a long time that I feel so passive.


    Even as the opponent of the North Chen did not use the real strength. In this case, the moment is cold and traceless. Only when you use your real card, can you win over Beichen.


    The light light comes from Leng Wuhen. The bright sky suddenly darkens. The bright sunlight directly covers Leng Wuhen''s body. Under the sunlight, Leng Wuhen''s whole figure is graceful.


    Even his own breath increased greatly. In the entanglement of black light, the skin exposed to cold traceless quickly grows layers of black spines. At the same time, the muscle expands, and the black spines shine with red luster.


    "What is this? Is he the Corruptor? " The North Chen is also startled by the change of cold no trace, in the heart can''t bear to start to murmur.


    "Corruptor, this guy of Meizu is actually an Corruptor!" Buried Tianhe shouts, which has attracted the attention of countless people. Who are the erosives?


    Fear spreads.


    Even countless people can''t sit still and choose to escape here. After all, if Meizu is really an aggressor, it will be even more terrible. In the face of the aggressor, the aggressor full of anger and hostility, and most likely, the leader of one side of the aggressor, it is not something that an Empire or even higher power can resist.What did the dark field of Wei offend? At the moment, the whole venue was in a panic. It can be imagined how the invaders existed in the hearts of the Empire people. Compared with the invaders who were killed without trace before, they didn''t know much about it. Even if they knew, they wouldn''t think about it. It''s nothing compared with the beginning.


    Time at this moment seems to be static, cold traceless look up roar, a circle of black light surging out. With a chide, the surging flame instantly burns from Leng Wuchen''s body, and the huge energy breath suddenly expands outward. It is not a simple flame, but full of evil breath. When the breath touches Leng Wuchen''s black tip accompanied by the red bone spurs, the flame all over the body suddenly becomes strong.


    No, it''s not the ability that an eroser should have. An eroser can''t use soul skills at all. This is common sense. What is it? Has he ever changed his body? But it doesn''t look like that. What is it? The North Chen in the heart also some want not to understand, just the vision tiny coagulates to gaze at the change on the cold no trace body.


    Jiang Chengtian suddenly cheered coldly around: "don''t panic, he is not an eroser. The eroser can''t have or generate spirit. Don''t you understand this common sense?"

 Chapter 795

    With Jiang Chengtian''s words falling, many people around him were relieved from their fear, but everyone''s face became extremely ugly, not to mention that these ordinary spirituals, even the more powerful spiritual practitioners, were puzzled.


    It''s hard to imagine why the spirit of the enchantment group in the field has such a change. Is this really the ability that spiritual practitioners should have? It is beyond the cognitive scope of most people.


    In fact, for a moment, many people believed that Leng Wuchen was the Corruptor. If it wasn''t for the reason that the Corruptor couldn''t cultivate his spirit, they would have believed it.


    Beichen''s eyes are cold, and he always looks at the changes on Leng Wuchen''s body. He feels the strong breath and oppression on Leng Wuchen''s body. What makes him curious is that he has been seriously injured, why does he have such amazing breath when he is weak.


    Zhuo Zixuan has been watching Leng Wuhen, and even many members of Weizhi''s dark field have been watching it. Leng Wuhen really makes them feel a new change, but it''s not surprising to face Beichen. At least they are the only ones who know the strength of Beichen.


    At this moment, Leng Wuchen only feels that his body is about to explode, and all the pores erupt a layer of black fog at the same time. The huge energy breath suddenly became disordered. He jumped into the air and struggled violently. His whole body was covered with black bone spurs, and his own ember gas burst out completely at this time.


    Under the action of strong sunlight, like a volcanic eruption, he suddenly burst out of his body, scattered aimlessly, and flew into the air. The black ember gas almost covered the surrounding area of several hundred meters.


    Only listen to the surrounding a piece of fierce roar, by the cold no trace release of the ember gas shrouded in these places, have exploded the dazzling black flame. Cold no trace just felt as if the body was hollowed out in an instant. The energy of Ember gas in the body was completely released, which was absolutely a destructive force.


    Although the ember gas is gradually released, but the various properties of energy molecules in the air have become extremely violent, like an energy hurricane, constantly sweeping in the surrounding air.


    The ground is completely torn apart by the powerful energy, but the position of Beichen is not affected. At this moment, even if he is powerful, he can''t help showing his shocked color, and his eyebrows are more dignified.


    Beichen looks up at the coldness of the rising ember gas in the air, and suddenly smiles strangely. The smile is very bright, and his eyes show the light of thinking. He murmurs: "what a powerful real energy, there should be something difficult to understand in this boy''s body, otherwise it''s not realistic at all. Is someone planting energy factor for him?"


    The white long gown flutters in the wind. Beichen is worthy of being the leader of Weizhi dark area. In such a critical situation, before the powerful cold traceless energy bursts out, he still maintains the calm and calm of the superior.


    It''s as if everything here has nothing to do with him. It''s a strong self-confidence. Incomparable self-confidence can make it so calm. It''s like being a spectator.


    The determined face showed a strong sense of killing. Beichen moved, and his body took out a series of shadows. In an instant, he retreated. A strong breath permeated from his body and filled the arena. His eyes turned into golden yellow. They were as fierce as beasts, and human nature disappeared. For a moment, they occupied the cold eyes.


    What is the concept of golden pupil? At this moment, Beichen got a good interpretation. His eyes seemed to have been watered by golden water. The white lines like six stars appeared in his eyes, and there was an obvious slight light spot.


    In these eyes, there are mixed, killing intention, indifference, vicissitudes and Yin cold. The six star lines in the eyes rotate wildly, and the golden awn flourishes in an instant. The wind roared and the stone broke the sky and was not moved at all. The cold vision of North Chen is fixed on the cold no trace body in the mid air, slowly opening a way: "pupil soul, golden pupil, six miscellar star''s seal!"


    At that moment, Leng wutrace''s body seemed to settle down without any reaction. Everything around him seemed to be still. An uncontrollable force rushed into the body in an instant. The energy and gas emitted by Leng wutrace''s body naturally gathered back and produced a resonance like adverse reaction.


    However, before the energy of Ember gas in his body was intercepted, the invading power was scattered and directly integrated into his body. Then, his cold mind suddenly fell into a blank, and everything disappeared in his consciousness.


    There are so a few seconds, the look on cold no trace face becomes vacant, the eyes of the North Chen on the ground continuously overflow the gold light of demon, so continued a few seconds.


    For a long time, his cold and traceless eyes became softer, and his face was hard to see. He was as pale as a piece of white paper. It seemed that he had encountered something terrible.


    "What have you done to me?" Leng Wuchen almost asked with a roaring question. It seems that the whole person has lost a very important thing. I don''t know when the black spines of his whole body will be restored to calm, and the original irritable energy of Ember gas will suddenly fade down.


    After hearing this, Beichen sent out a faint smile on his face, and calmly replied: "it''s just the seal of your energy. In other words, it''s the seal of all your energy.""How could that be?" Cold no trace can''t feel the ember gas power in the body, what the North Chen says is a fact. In the face of such a desperate situation, Leng Wuhen forcibly suppresses his inner agitation, and he feels the sense of powerlessness coming from his soul.


    However, the shadow liquid that protects his chest is still closely connected. The other side is Tong spirit. Jin Tong seems to underestimate the ability or strength of Bei Chen. Without the blessing of Ember gas, it is difficult for him to pose a strong threat to Bei Chen, that is to say, neither shadow spirit nor blood spirit can be used.


    Now, if you rely on your own physique, it''s difficult to attack the other party, or even if you attack, it may not be able to cause strong damage to him. It''s really a headache. However, what you rely on is not only ember gas, but also domineering, but can you really be domineering? If you fail, I''m afraid you will be buried here.


    Leng Wuhen feels that the thorny problem is that he doesn''t understand Beichen''s ability and strength, and even the other party suppresses himself all the time. He can only gamble. If he doesn''t succeed, he becomes benevolent. He doesn''t have much time to think. For himself, for spirit, for them, and for the future, he can''t fall down like this £¡

 Chapter 796

    Disappeared, just that horrible breath all disappeared? What''s going on? The presence of a group of spirits are full of fog, today they seem to have never been a lifetime of impact in general, is always a look full of curiosity.


    Not many people know about Beichen''s pupil. In just a few seconds, everything is calm. But those who clearly see Beichen''s means really admire Beichen''s ability. They all smack their tongue and are full of deep admiration.


    Chai Detian nervously looked at Leng Wuhen''s haggard and helpless back, his eyes turned red. At this moment, he had already regarded Leng Wuhen as his own child, and he had already accepted Leng Wuhen. He was his own child, no matter what the truth was.


    Maybe it comes from the guilt for Chai haoxuan, maybe it comes from the concern in his heart. Now it''s very clear that no one is looking after him now. No matter what means Beichen uses, he loses.


    If there is no Beichen, there is no Weiyu, the guy of Meizu can''t deny that he is really strong, and Yunyan may really have a series of changes.


    "You lost, although I am very reluctant to let you die like this, but only one of us can live, it is obvious that I am the one who will stay until the end." North Chen insipid got a way sentence, as if announced cold no trace next destiny.


    "It''s too early to be happy. I haven''t fallen down yet. Such arrogance shouldn''t appear in people like you. Maybe I should teach you a lesson. What''s premature?" Cold has no trace light to hope an eye North Chen, even if oneself can''t use the ember gas now, but not necessarily have no fighting ability, this North Chen can''t really know?


    After hearing this, Beichen said with a smile: "ha ha, you think you can only use your body now, and you can defeat me?"


    Can''t deny the words of North Chen is true, even if didn''t be sealed by him to burn the gas, oneself all not necessarily can really use the physique to defeat him, the physique of North Chen is even stronger than oneself perhaps, this has been clear from the beginning cold no trace.


    Leng Wuhen thinks to himself that he has never thought that he will fall into the present field. All the time, he seems to be relying on the power of the ember gas in his body, which leads to Leng Wuhen''s frustration. His idea of overthrowing Beichen seems to have been shaken just now.


    At present, the only ability that can be used is physique, as well as the very unstable domineering. If the domineering is not as successful as it was in the branch after the explosion, Leng wutrace can rely on domineering to use physique, but the success rate is not very high.


    Seeing the liquid on his chest, Leng Wuhen felt a slight shock. He was the incarnation of the so-called ancient monarch. Lengyuan, the demon king who frightened the illusory world, had faced countless men who could not have created miracles.


    How can you abandon yourself like this? Even if you are sealed with the means of attack, you can''t give up easily, because you not only represent your dignity, but also the dignity of his {lengyuan} and the dignity of Meizu. You will never allow yourself to fall down.


    Silver hair dancing behind, eyes shot two soft eyes, cold traceless will all fear behind, head up, the whole person''s momentum instantly solidified the air.


    "Not ready to die yet?" The North Chen sees cold no trace unexpectedly the body shape move, attacked to come over, from the North Chen that calm eyes can''t see the fluctuation of a silk mood.


    Move to the North Chen body before, the light is a flash, a green dagger has already fallen into cold no trace hand. At this moment, the physique speed is promoted to the limit by Leng wutrace. The dark green dagger shines with bright light, and a bright light on the dagger suddenly bursts out.


    Eyes burning stare at the North Chen, cold no trace right hand a shake, hand dagger across a beautiful arc, big drink: "dead!" With the help of his left foot, his body leaped high, leaving a shadow in the air.


    The murderous spirit continuously releases from his body, the right hand in the cold no trace immediately takes up the light green dagger light which is as long as one meter, without fancy head-on chop down, straight to the shoulder of North Chen to chop.


    Beichen is still standing in the same place, with a cool smile. He sees Leng Wuhen''s powerful dagger chop down, and a cold flash in his eyes. A cold light flashes from his long sleeve, and his hand meets Leng Wuhen''s attack.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen is like a life-threatening messenger coming back from hell. With this cut, the explosive and compressed body power burst out instantly, and the light attached to the dagger seemed to riot.


    "Dang! There was no huge sound produced by the collision in my imagination, just a clear roar. Beichen was still standing there, not even a trace of the fluctuation of the ember gas on his body. Leng Wuchen''s face was startled. A huge force came, and he stepped back a few meters to stabilize himself.


    In the eyes of cold no trace surprised, the North Chen left hand is an inconspicuous long blade. Just now of hand in hand, let cold have no trace to discover, oneself can''t feel the strength of the North Chen at all, when the dagger next split delimit of time.


    When his attack collided with the long blade in Beichen''s hand, an irresistible sharp air, just like a sledgehammer striking on the dagger, the body could not restrain retreating.He is very clear that Beichen''s strength is stronger than what he imagined, but he can''t see through what realm it is. In other words, the realm of strength is just a span and limit. The real strength depends on the use of spirit and the proficiency of Ember Qi. Otherwise, the realm is just a point to suppress the opponent. In fact, it''s not as practical as a thorough understanding of spirit in the illusory world Not for the strong!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t feel discouraged. Instead, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he said calmly: "you let me get back the feeling of going up against the current in the organizational trial, the belief that I was powerless and in order to live."


    From the day when he was rescued, he became indifferent and merciless. Leng Wuhen didn''t have that kind of real idea, as if everything had been numb. It was completely like a killing machine. It was just for the task, indifferent and merciless. It was only from the spirit day that he gradually changed. The feeling of long absence seemed to be slowly found back


    "you What do you want to say? I said you can''t break this game! " The cold light in the North Chen''s that Mou son flickers, his face is close to the state of distortion, the whole person''s murderous spirit suddenly soars.

 Chapter 797

    He said, "it''s better to be a cold face if you don''t want to live."


    The North Chen one Leng, the facial expression on the face is tiny to change, the suspicion got a way sentence: "lonesome? I think you are crazy. You can''t understand what you''re saying. OK, I''m going to get rid of you now. I''ve wasted enough time! "


    Cold traceless mouth raised a sneer: "this is the biggest difference between us, thank you for letting me get back to my heart!"


    The North Chen is tiny a surprised, what meaning is this? His eyes have been injected with cold traceless, although there is no blessing of Ember gas, but the other side''s cold like breath is more and more strong, even let him feel an unrealistic piercing cold, heartless?


    "Boom!" A huge roar gradually rises, and a cold breath on Leng Wuhen''s body increases with it, and a golden red breath, like substance, comes out from Leng Wuhen''s body.


    "This is... Domineering!" Beichen is shocked by the cold and violent breath of Leng Wuhen. He didn''t expect to use this kind of means. He almost forgot that he would still use domineering. However, compared with Lingtian, his domineering level seems to have been improved a lot...


    because of his heavy damage, Leng Wuhen''s speed of hiding spirit is slower than before Less, even so, the speed is rare.


    In the process of concealing his spirit, Leng Wuhen''s body is constantly twisted with a golden red breath, and his eyes show a look of death. This battle, he has made his life a gamble. It is also the case that Leng wutrace has aroused unprecedented fighting spirit.


    The light in the eyes of the North Chen becomes dignified for the first time, is this spirit skill? Forbidden spirit! After the reaction has made the North Chen heart warning big life, this kind of feeling he is very familiar with, is forbidden spirit is right, this boy actually use domineering to use forbidden spirit, he is crazy? No doubt this is more crazy and powerful than the use of forbidden spirit.


    The use of forbidden spirit is already crazy enough, but this madman actually uses his domineering power to use forbidden spirit. Beichen first feels that he''s right. He''s a madman. Do you want to lose both sides? This guy is so cruel. He is so vicious to himself!


    Leng Wuchen stood in the air, and his domineering spirit constantly emerged. Suddenly, he said, "forbidden spirit, body of soul feather, shackle of spirit body, forbidden soul chain!"


    In an instant, cold and traceless, the whole person kneels down in the middle of the sky, and the golden red mist below his body sets him off. There are dazzling stars in the mist, constantly changing colors, and forming a round secret mantra.


    There are countless red lines in the middle of the mantra, and the light body is surging around Leng Wuhen, forming an endless compressed air flow. Leng Wuhen''s whole body is constantly shaking, roaring, and the voice echoes in the whole competition field. The whole body is tight, and the blood flows out slowly from the pupil under the mask.


    Millions of people stood up at the same time and looked at the sudden change of Leng Wuchen. Everyone''s face seemed to be hit by the shock of killing the top. His face turned pale and his spirit was forbidden. This madman is really crazy. I''m afraid no one can forget the name of Meizu now.


    Countless empires broadcast this picture at the same time. All the people who saw the Empire stopped their actions and couldn''t help looking up at the empty image in the sky.


    Behind Leng Wuhen, there are thousands of tiny golden red flames. In a moment, six reddish brown chains fly out of his body and sweep back and forth in the air. Until this time, Leng Wuhen slowly gets up. The green tendons on his forehead burst out, and the blood in his eyes is frantically spilling out. He is scared.


    Then cold no trace of the corner of the mouth to wipe out a trace of evil spirit smile, cold said: "I said I want to give you a lesson!"


    Voice down at the same time one hand raised, five fingers clenched, instant six red brown chain ran to the North Chen fast attack, thousands of flames along the chain straight to the North Chen position suddenly hit.


    The expression on the face of the North Chen instantly solidifies, the hands are quick in front of the body to change concealed spirit. Golden ember gas surging overflow, but at this time at the foot began to tremble, depression of the ground split countless stripes.


    The hands of the North Chen change more and more quickly, all sorts of strange gold ripple break the ground and come out, toward the cold no trace chain stretch and go.


    "Jinpo, wanshengjie!" These golden ripples grow crazily under the nourishment of Beichen golden ember gas. In the blink of an eye, they are like angry dragons whistling. Now the golden ripples fall into a violent state.


    In the face of such appalling soul skill, both sides did not show any expression on their faces at the moment. The fierce murderous spirit diffused around their bodies, and the cold eyes looked so terrible and synchronous.


    "Boom!" Two powerful soul skills collide together, and there are bursts of dust. The wind blows and the dust moves. The large dust makes the air a little turbid, but the cold feeling still exists in every corner of the air.


    Beichen suddenly feels a cold vision of Dawson acting on himself. Then the chain that Leng Wuchen used to calm down suddenly rises again and plunges into his body. A cold current invades Beichen''s body irresistibly. At the next moment, Beichen is shocked to find that he can''t move. His nerves are paralyzed and he can''t move It''s hard to move.Leng Wuchen saw the strange smile on his face, long silver hair, not tall, but just like the devil. He said faintly: "the forbidden spirit of domineering use, of course, is not so easy to resist, cough..." Cold no trace mouth gushes out a mouthful of blood, oneself also was forbidden spirit brought not small heavy damage.


    The body quietly kneels down on the ground, because domineering is not stable, plus the use of forbidden spirit at the moment of cold traceless also compared to the North Chen no better.


    The North Chen cold sweat flows down along the cheek, try to let the breath calm down, pacify the surprise of the heart. He tried to restore consciousness to his body, but now he was bound by his opponent''s forbidden spirit, which made him feel that this body no longer belonged to him.


    Don''t of dark domain a public face for the first time exposed the color of amazement, North Chen childe he was hit? Zhuo Zixuan showed a sneer on his face and said slowly: "you stay here. I''ll go down to help him. Go ahead according to the plan. Don''t worry. Beichen can''t die as long as I''m still here!"


    Although zhuozixuan and Beichen are estranged from each other, they have the same interests and goals. Even if the relationship is tense, they are the same kind of people. If they want to survive in the future, it is an indisputable fact that the relationship between them should be straightened out.

 Chapter 798

    Zhuozixuan floats down and comes to Beichen''s side. It''s easy to see that his body is restrained by the other party''s chain, and it''s hard to move. And it''s very clear to feel that the energy of the ember gas in Beichen''s body is being swallowed, and it''s being swallowed and burned by the thousands of gold red flames connected by the chain.


    Zhuo Zixuan just drank lightly, and looked at Leng Wuchen lightly in his mouth, and said: "you have wasted a lot of time in the dark of our future. Let this seemingly great battle fall down his curtain!"


    Zhuo Zixuan''s face is always calm and plain. He slowly raises his hands. It''s just a simple action, but it''s a combination of innumerable hidden skills.


    Weak Leng Wuchen didn''t expect that Zhuo Zixuan would intervene at this time, but it was expected, or reasonable. In the cloudless sky, I don''t know when a black cloud, a little bit of blue lightning, was surging in the black cloud, and the huge energy fluctuation was constantly improving. Every time, it would produce a layer of strong energy Breath.


    "Lei Po, three points of Lei FA now!" A few simple words came out of Zhuo Zixuan''s mouth. Although he was dozens of meters away from Leng Wuchen''s location, his voice was clearly transmitted to Leng Wuchen''s ears, and his indifferent voice reverberated in the air for a long time.


    In the face of the huge energy pressure brought by Zhuo Zixuan, Leng Wuchen seems to have nothing to do. He never admits defeat. Even in the face of two people, it''s still the dark area of Weizhi, which can be regarded as the two people of the supreme ruler here.


    The North Chen also finally slightly relaxed a breath, just really careless, otherwise also won''t be hit easily, but forbid spirit is really very strong, but oneself Shi spirit person''s harm is also very big.


    The black clouds soared, and the huge ember gas burst out at this moment. A shocking thunder came down with a roar, hitting the cold and traceless body, and the gorgeous light turned thousands of meters into a dazzling day.


    "What is this skill?" Yunyan high-level people were stunned by the scene in the field, such a large-scale soul skill is not as simple as the soul skill can be used.


    Compared with their own strength, the masters of the eight sects are by no means the opponents of the three on the field. It is obvious that the abilities of these three guys are too amazing.


    Jiang Chengtian takes a deep look at zhuozixuan and says to himself with a smile: "is this his strength? It seems that zhuozixuan has never been so serious to anyone in his previous understanding. Unexpectedly, he in the magic group has aroused his interest. It seems that Chai haoxuan will surely lose!"


    Zhuozixuan''s personal strength no one is more clear than Jiang Chengtian, never weaker than Beichen, just not willing to show all his strength, otherwise Beichen may not be his opponent.


    Jiang Jiaqi didn''t know when she woke up from her recent sleep. She said coldly, "no, you''re wrong! What kind of man Chai haoxuan is, what kind of person he is in the magic group, you don''t know at all, he will never easily admit defeat. "


    "Even if the opponent is not the dark field of the North Chen and zhuozixuan." Jiang Jiaqi is calm and calm at the moment. Her eyes are full of respect for Leng Wuchen. He believes that he will not lose in Meizu, because he has created countless miracles from the beginning.


    "Do you believe that he can beat them? Don''t look at him. He has been badly damaged. Do you really think his words that he can defeat Zhuo Zixuan are so believable? " Jiang Chengtian turned his lips and got the Tao subconsciously.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Jiaqi replied: "I believe it, because I never believed him before, and even thought it was a funny joke, but now I want to be the wife who always believed in him!"


    Jiang Chengtian was stunned by Jiang Jiaqi''s words. He had a faint smile on his face. Then he shook his head and put his eyes on the floor.


    The light gradually disappeared in the air, dust and smoke everywhere, looking at the blurred scene ahead. Jiang Chengtian''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, and said in a faint voice: "I will remember you, spirit of magic group. Compared with other people''s insignificant, you let me know what faith is. Even if I know that this is a game, I will choose to come back without hesitation. This is worthy of my respect."


    Jiang Jiaqi doesn''t quite understand Jiang Chengtian''s words, but she is very upset. What does it mean? It''s obvious that Jiang Chengtian says Chai haoxuan can''t live anymore...


    zhuozixuan and Beichen shake the dust on their white shirt at the same time, and look at Leng Wuchen with expressionless face. The long hair blows in the cold wind, taking a gentle step towards Leng Wuchen, who is knocked to the ground Go where you are.


    "In fact, you don''t need to intervene at all. It makes me feel that I owe you a favor. You know, I don''t want to owe you a favor!" The voice of North Chen abrupt rings in the ear side of zhuozixuan, zhuozixuan timely stopped a pace. After hearing the sound, his face changed, his face was gloomy, the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, but his eyes were always looking at the cold no trace.


    "Do you really think we won? At least I don''t owe you anything Zhuozixuan''s eyes look coldly at lengwuchen. You can feel that his body is gradually recovering. On the insight, Beichen is not as good as zhuozixuan.


    "What do you mean?" The North Chen suddenly opens a way, afterward gaze at to resemble to fall on the ground of cold have no mark, the eye is full of amazement.I saw a figure standing in the hollow on the boundless flat ground, with indomitable eyes, indomitable momentum, cold and traceless, and blood all over his body. Although he suffered such a strong trauma, he actually stood up.


    But how did he feel his momentum and breath changed? After the cold traceless figure jumped out of the hole, Beichen really found that he had changed. His purple hair was dancing in the wind, and the mask on his face was actually stamped on his chest. The sharp and cold face changed too much than before.


    The whole body of that bone chilling idea, only wear his heart, a Xiao kill of the gas spread out from his body in an instant, don''t know when hand more a paint black sickle shape weapon, in gradually become purple red, this appearance, North Chen very clear, in the spirit day of time, that guy is also so, suddenly seem to have changed a person, strength and ability than before extremely In order to be strong.


    Countless people in the meeting hall looked at the changes of Leng Wuhen. They were all puzzled. They opened their mouths one by one. They had never seen such strange phenomena, and they could not explain all the changes brought about by Leng Wuhen. Many people even guessed that the leader of Meizu would not really be the devil coming out of hell, or else what should such phenomena be To explain it reasonably

 Chapter 799

    "Wake up, spirit, you really wake up..." Leng Wuhen''s body is occupied by the spirit at the moment. Leng Wuhen is extremely excited and controls himself in the sea of knowledge. The spirit of the body is communicating.


    "It''s not the time to think about this. Let''s get rid of them first, but you''ve caused a lot of trouble. You can''t sleep well. Now you''d better shut up and don''t disturb me!" Spirit in the knowledge of the sea cold get back to the sentence.


    Zhuo Zixuan''s eyes flashed two glowing lights, slightly frowned, and said in a deep voice: "it''s really a tough opponent. He didn''t die in this way, and he recovered his energy and energy. He even healed the wound. It''s really abnormal ability!"


    The North Chen suddenly opens a mouth a way: "be careful, this state of he but very strong, last time was to eat his this kind of change of deficit."


    Zhuo Zixuan nodded and said in a deep voice: "it''s true that the guy in the magic group has some abilities. No wonder you will design him so carefully. It seems that you should be serious. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome. But I remind you not to hinder my performance in front of me. Otherwise, I won''t care about you."


    After hearing this, Beichen sneered: "you''d better take care of yourself first. I''m afraid that you''ll delay my ability to hide my soul."


    The endless killing in the arena made the atmosphere a little bit depressed. Although the attack just now severely damaged Leng Wuchen, it also made Leng Wuchen''s body seem to be completely new. The awakening of spirit brought endless hope to Leng Wuchen.


    "It''s really hard to start. Two against one is the consistent style of the enemy. Last time I let you run, it was my strength. But now I want to leave you all here. Do you have any questions?" Spirit cold voice way, blood blurred his white face, vaguely can see, his expression is firm as iron, that pair of eyes twinkle with strange brilliance.


    Beichen doesn''t think so, but his eyes are always fixed on Leng Wuhen''s body, while zhuozixuan''s face is covered with a sneer, staring at Leng Wuhen, and says indifferently: "I hope you can really look like what you said, but I don''t have much hope."


    After hearing this, Ling stretched his waist, shrugged his shoulders and shook his neck. With the sound of crackling, Ling suddenly said: "don''t doubt the words in my mouth, or you will die!" At the end of the speech, the whole person''s murderous spirit swept wantonly, and the air seemed to solidify. Beichen and zhuozixuan, who were trapped in this murderous spirit, felt that their breathing was not smooth.


    Time, space, in this moment suddenly static, everything around, even a molecular drift are completely stagnant, cold traceless eyes full of desire and desire for killing.


    "Phantom soul, phantom soul The spirit suddenly thrusts the spirit nightmare on the ground, and then crosses his hands. With his light drink, the spirit skill of thunder robbery, which is no less powerful than that just shown by Zhuo Zixuan, is completed in a short time.


    When the soul skill is completed, with the static time and space, countless people''s eyes retain the light of shock, and the purple fog gradually rises around, which intentionally or unintentionally begins to affect other people''s eyes.


    Beichen and zhuozixuan watched as the spirit''s ember gas rose rapidly. In the process of gathering a large mass of purple ember gas, the materialization of energy molecules was started, and it was more powerful than the change of Ember gas used by Leng wutrace before. At the next moment, the spirit aimed its spirit skills at Beichen and zhuozixuan, and the two purple lights exploded instantly.


    Purple fog is surrounded by red light, red light is surrounded by purple fog, it is like a real hurricane, and it is also like a huge never-ending vortex, because the ember gas contained in it is too huge to really feel its energy change at this time.


    At the beginning of the outbreak of this spirit skill, the diameter seems to be less than two meters. Because this spirit skill is also a large-scale attack, Beichen and zhuozixuan have to wait for the spirit spirit skill to cover.


    Yes, it''s coverage. Maybe there is only one result of coverage, that is, it''s clear and completely clear from the world. Even so, they are still very calm, or calm. For them, the number of times they have experienced this situation before is no less than that of ordinary family meals. It''s just that they don''t need to face some things when they have high power.


    On the ground, all objects turn to fly ash in the direction where the spirit display skill breaks out. This distance directly lasts for hundreds of meters and spreads to the distance in a huge fan shape. The gully on the ground is less than 10 meters deep, just like a river dug by hand. Time and space still seem to be static.


    Because Leng Wuhen is often careless, but Ling obviously doesn''t have such a problem. In his mind, except that life is death, there is no carelessness. Even if a woman can, he will kill her without hesitation. This is Ling. His purple eyes have been watching the scene in the explosion range.


    At the same time, Beichen and zhuozixuan keep on defending in front of them, and countless golden and blue lights are shining on their chest, but the strength of Jinpo and leipo barely protect their bodies.


    However, after the aftershock, there were many blood stains on their bodies. It can be seen that they were a little bit hard in the face of such an attack, but the problem was not big, just a mouthful of blood sprayed from their mouths.After everything calms down, time seems to have resumed its normal operation, and space seems to have returned to normal. In fact, it has not changed. It is only the situation of speed that affects some subtle change elements, which creates a false appearance.


    A crowd was watching the shock attack just now, and many people were bleeding from the aftershock of the attack. If it wasn''t for the situation of burying Tianhe and others, they would have been disabled if they were not pressed to make the border urgently, or they would not wake up for a lifetime.


    It''s all about life, but it''s strange that few people choose to leave. In fact, it''s reasonable to force an explanation. I''m afraid to miss such a battle. At least some people don''t meet it several times in their life. Besides, they may be witnesses to the arrival of a new era or the opening of a new era...


    JIANG Chengtian sighs helplessly at the three people in the arena, the strong one Perhaps other people will never understand the loneliness and loneliness of the world. For all the famous strong people in this world, which one is not covered with other people''s blood, which one is not lonely, because their companions are far less trustworthy in their eyes.

 Chapter 800

    But it''s not absolute. If you force those super powerful spirits to ask, what they are afraid of is the enemy or the enemy. Those people will not hesitate to tell you that they are relatives, because too many strong spirits have proved this. Most of them died in the hands of their closest friends.


    What can be more cruel and desolate than this, which is far more frightening than the sense of powerlessness in fighting. Jiang Chengtian knows this very well and is just hesitating whether to make such a choice. Then he closed his eyes, and a desolation came to his heart.


    The figure of the spirit in the field just after the attack dissipated, the whole person disappeared in the same place. Beichen and zhuozixuan gradually dissipated with the purple fog. When they found that the guy in the magic group disappeared, they were alert. They couldn''t calm down any more. They all took a deep breath.


    Because they didn''t feel his disappearance, and a mass of invisible energy body still stayed in the position just where he was to confuse them, which really made their hearts produce an invisible surprise and surprise.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh Several successive air breaking sounds came one after another. The body of the spirit suddenly appeared behind Beichen and zhuozixuan out of thin air, and suddenly two feet shot out, just like two arcs in the air and sparks in the air, so that we can see how fierce the attack of the spirit is!


    The North Chen eyes tightly lock to live the direction that the spirit attacks, the eyes are icy cold in an instant, the pupil of the gold color is tiny to contract, twinkle a few cent of demon''s luster!


    "Jintong, redraw!" Beichen mouth almost in the spirit of the moment of attack and drink out, copy it can make the moving object deceleration twice, also can say let Beichen in the enemy before hand, can use twice the reaction speed insight!


    "Bang! Bang A huge golden feather fan at the foot of Beichen quickly blocks the two people''s bodies. The huge impact sound blocks the golden feather fan.


    After that, Beichen and zhuozixuan quickly withdrew, and their own physique speed was also very fast. After knowing the opponent''s position, they did a good job in dodging direction and distance, including all the points. This is the brain use of the strong when standing, which is much more practical than the brainless attack.


    In the spirit of the sudden attack, in the North Chen use the focus of the golden pupil, gradually exposed the spirit of the attack direction! You can clearly see the ruddy skin of Ling at this time. His speed is very fast, almost reaching the speed of walking with the light, which shortens the attack distance between them in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Physique, soul demon chant!" Spirit mouth and drink, see the body began to self half demonization, a shadow and it emerged, using the spirit of ghost demon Yin, Beichen see very clear, but outsiders are not, even the scene of three people can''t see clearly, three people''s bodies are constantly changing position, the only thing you can see is the air after the three people fight.


    "Whoosh! Bang Before Beichen and zhuozixuan could reflect the dust in the air rolled up by the wind, their bodies were severely damaged, as if they had been hit by a train. The chest was filled with piercing pain, and their bodies could not restrain flying backward.


    Zhuo Zixuan endured severe pain, and his body turned over in mid air. With the help of his feet, he managed to balance his body in the mid air three or four meters away from the ground.


    The North Chen is not so natural and unrestrained as Zhuo Zixuan, but flies backward in embarrassment. In the process of throwing his body back, there are many drag marks on his body, and his clothes are split in endlessly, exposing his strong body.


    "Boom..." Ling didn''t mean to stop. He continued a series of fierce attacks and knocked down their bodies in the pit. At this time, people could see the two embarrassed figures, one by one stunned, and the sound of swallowing saliva came out from time to time.


    As you can imagine, the two people who originally had the absolute advantage were just blinking, and they became so embarrassed. For them, it was blinking. In fact, during this time, the three people had been fighting for a long time.


    The North Chen and zhuozixuan of the dark field of not unexpectedly be knocked down by that guy at the same time? Impact, huge impact, no one will believe it, but the fact appears in front of us. The guy who was going to be drowned had a big reversal, and everyone could accept it. Is this what they call the master duel only in an instant?


    "Cough! Cough The figure of the North Chen and zhuozixuan appeared again in the vision of the spirit, cough blood from time to time in the mouth, two people''s high spirited body, at this moment seems to be so weak.


    What makes outsiders feel inconceivable is that in their hearts, the blood cave, which has been continuously flowing out, is clearly visible. The blood is still slowly spilling out, leaving a sad trace on the ground.


    Beichen''s hair is scattered in the cold wind, so is zhuozixuan. Their eyes are full of endless fighting spirit. After a few breaths, they say firmly: "no one can defeat us, even you can''t defeat us!"


    Ling''s eyes have been watching them coldly, and he was surprised that he could still stand up. It seems that his momentum is much stronger than before, and he has a strong fighting attitude. For Ling who has just awakened, it''s no better.Then Ling coldly said: "it seems that I have said a hundred times reward before. This is just the beginning. Of course, I will give you a hundred times reward for the damage you caused to this body." Lingsen''s cold eyes injected the blood hole in their heart.


    Although I don''t know how these two people can stand up alive after suffering from such injuries, they can do it without any trace, and what can''t they do.


    However, Zhuo Zixuan clenched his fist tightly. For the first time, he felt that his emotions were out of control. He asked coldly, "what was that just now? What is the spirit demon chanting? Can the physique also perform the materialized soul skill?"


    "Oh, it seems that your observation is really poor. Such a naive question would ask the opponent." The corner of the soul''s mouth stirred up a sneer, which was ironic.


    But then Ling''s face also became very ugly. He looked at their open chest with burning eyes. After careful observation, he was shocked to find that their bodies were mixed with attribute media, and he found out why they were so calm when they were pierced.

 Chapter 801

    No, no, Beichen is really like this, but zhuozixuan is not. Ling is surprised to find that zhuozixuan may not be human. That''s right. Has his body been transformed? It''s not a general transformation. What is it? Ling still doesn''t know that zhuozixuan has eroding blood, so it''s not surprising to think so.


    Cold no trace this time suddenly open a mouth way in the sea of knowledge: "North Chen is gold soul, ability is extremely strong, Zhuo son Xuan he this person don''t quite understand, but have thunder soul, other know nothing."


    After hearing this, Ling nodded and said: "understand, Jin Po, ha ha, don''t forget that I can do it. Don''t worry. Help me watch zhuozixuan''s movements. I don''t have time to observe him, but I need to analyze his body. Otherwise, it''s hard to hurt him. Beichen is an attribute medium, which I know is weak, so I don''t need to worry."


    The expression on the work properly face changed, finally know, in front of these two people which after all troublesome, perhaps in the outsider''s eyes is still north Chen, but work properly clear real troublesome guy is Zhuo Zixuan.


    "Do you feel helpless? Even if we can''t die like this, it''s no different from you. Maybe this is the fate arranged by God!" Zhuo Zixuan said with a smile.


    Lingna''s eyes gave out a chill, and calmly returned to the Bureau: "I admit that I am really curious about your body, but do you really think that I can''t help you? Since ordinary entity moves can''t kill you easily, I''ll use empty body moves. Maybe it will be faster. "


    "What does that mean?" Beichen and zhuozixuan press their hands on their wounds, and see a ray of light emanating from their skin. The whole skin condenses quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Zhuozixuan looks at the spirit fearlessly and mutters in his mouth.


    In the cold wind, the cracked black robe on the spirit body is rustling, and the eyes burst out with gorgeous purple light, "magic pupil, Yin pupil!"


    In the terrible eyes, purplish red lines were running at a high speed. The muscles of the eyes were shaking wildly. The corners of the mouth raised a sneer that killed all living beings. The whole body was shrouded in the murderous air, and he yelled: "Congsheng!"


    "What?" Beichen''s mouth was not only startled, but also exclaimed: "he actually can pupil, and is also the Yin pupil in the magic pupil. How can it be that this guy is hidden deep enough? No, zhuozixuan, hurry up, use that, otherwise we are afraid that we will be defeated by this guy..."


    zhuozixuan hesitated a little for a moment, and said in his heart: "magic pupil, this name is very familiar, will you Is it related to the legendary pupillary organization? "


    Yin Tong, Congsheng! It can be understood as one of the strongest skills in Yin pupil. If you are unfortunate, you will be seriously injured, or you will lose your life. And the scope of attack is very wide. Purple light will be all eyes into exhausted, and will not stop, even immortal existence.


    At the same time, the magic pupil in the pupil is also known as one of the most powerful ones, but it often consumes a lot more than other pupils, such as water pupil, red pupil, golden pupil... There are many kinds of them, and their abilities are different, and Yin pupil is one of them.


    Ning Sheng! It needs to consume a lot of aura, so Leng Wuchen can''t use it. It can only use some Yin pupil skills that don''t need much consumption. Besides spirit, Leng Wuchen can''t use the congealing life in Yin pupil for the time being.


    "Three spirits plus Yin pupil, what kind of existence is the charm group? This guy is really too powerful..." buried Tianhe is extremely ashamed. Before, he personally humiliated himself.


    The three spirits have already numbed many people, even as if they were cold and traceless. Now they are exerting any strange things. They won''t be surprised. Numbness has indeed numbed many people.


    Chai Meiru had already come to the viewing gallery. Otherwise, they would not have been able to come out of the attack. They looked at the three people standing in the field with big eyes and small eyes. They were trembling everywhere, but now they are fighting here, even just the beginning. At least the rest of them didn''t move.


    The disciples of yunyezong could not help but all chose to stand on the side of Meizu. Even many of the disciples of the eight sects who received the favor of Leng Wuhen all chose Leng Wuhen, hoping that he could win.


    This is not only because of Leng Wuhen, but also to avenge the brothers and friends who died in the club. The eight sects in weizhidark area and even many elders hate it to the bone, but the patriarch can''t show it.


    Otherwise, the consequences are not what he can bear. This is the sorrow of the weak. Even if you are strong, there are always stronger guys or forces than you who are suppressing you. This is the law of the illusory world. There is no absolutely fair development. The world of the jungle does not need any sympathy!


    Jiashu and Jiaren are very excited, because Shaozhu is always using Meitong, and they are back to the one they know. In fact, they don''t know that the spirit has always been with them before.


    But it''s cold and traceless after coming here. No one knows that he actually has two selves. Otherwise, he will not only be shocked or surprised, but also become a public enemy all over the world. It''s not a joke. Remember, it''s not a joke!


    The purple light in the eyes of the spirit is not only the color, but the bloodthirsty killing intention. Those eyes clearly imprint the figures of zhuozixuan and Beichen. There was a loud noise at his feet, and the whole ground collapsed in an instant. Taking his position as the center, it exploded within 10 meters at the same time. The surging murderous atmosphere forced zhuozixuan and Beichen to retreat further.That pair of purple eyes, flying out of two Li Mang, two people''s body a stagnation, clearly feel that their body is out of control in general, and then as if trapped in a quagmire, struggling, the corner of the face left two horizontal cold sweat.


    That''s right. At the moment, the two clearly realize what fear is. Beichen''s golden pupil doesn''t have time to use it. At least he consumes too much and needs time to buffer, so he looks very embarrassed. However, zhuozixuan is OK. Although he knows that he can''t escape from the attack, he doesn''t think he will die because of it.


    At least for Tong Po, it''s just a manifestation of nihilism. As long as you keep your mind steady, everything will not be a problem. It seems simple, but how many ways can you do it in this way.


    The eyes of the spirit turn quickly, and the surging purple sharp awn rises to the sky, emitting a hot light. The eyes gradually become ferocious. Wherever the purple light goes, the air will be distorted and vibrated, and the pupils of Yin will condense! The sky was eclipsed by the light of the sun.


    Countless regiments of Li Mang, instant light big blazing, pause in the mid air purple light as if received an order in general, in an instant, destroy the oppression of heaven and Earth toward zhuozixuan and Beichen''s location package and go.

 Chapter 802

    In the face of such a terrible trick, their faces not only changed, but also turned pale. Beichen was very clear about the ability of Yintong. It was said that these purple lights could destroy all the materialized things.


    Although they had great confidence in their own physical defense, they were also a little chilly in their hearts. Cold sweat filled his forehead and mixed with blood.


    Wuthering purple light with terrible energy burned everything in front of us, tens of meters away, Beichen and zhuozixuan can feel the terrible pressure, and make the air restless, but at this time, their bodies can''t move.


    Two people looked at Purple Miscanthus fluttering towards themselves, with a smile on their face. They were ready to face death in their hearts. If I didn''t feel anything at that time, I''m afraid I already know in my heart that no matter how strong my body is, it''s just a pair of strong skin bags, and I''m locked by the other party. My body can''t resist well.


    For them, Ling''s Ningsheng is the last dawn before the end of their life. They are unwilling but powerless. Now no one can resist it. They have started to get Ningsheng. The name of Ningsheng is easy to understand. It condenses life!


    Bitter smile hanging on the face, two people''s eyes began to gradually become blurred, face like dust and ashes, at this moment they have lost the faith of life.


    Purple light crazy diffuse, in front of very quiet, North Chen and Zhuo Zixuan calmly waiting for the approaching of death. Frustration is written on his face.


    Ling''s eyes are getting colder and colder. No matter how strong they are in their bodies, they will absolutely collapse in the face of Ning Sheng''s devastating attack.


    The North Chen hopelessly closed double eyes, the North Chen suddenly discovers, originally he is very small, before the death approaches, he actually does not have the strength to save own life. Also finally know what is pain, or for the magic group this guy from the spirit of heaven should be completely solved, regret is too late, life no regret to speak of.


    In the face of death, Beichen has already done a good job to meet, but never thought that he would die in his hands. It''s a satirical and funny joke.


    Zhuo Zixuan doesn''t have any feeling in his heart. Maybe it''s all fate, but will he really die? Hehe, if he can burn himself, maybe it''s the biggest joke.


    Zhuo Zixuan knew that even under such an attack, it was not enough to kill himself, because only he knew the secret hidden in his body. At most, he was hurt, but Beichen was not.


    "I''m sorry, young master Beichen. It seems that I need your strength!" Zhuozixuan suddenly looks cold, see its body began to overflow small dense electric current, slowly into the body of Beichen.


    "What do you want? You are crazy The North Chen can''t believe of roar a way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll beat him for you. It''s the only choice. You know that compared with victory, it''s nothing to lose something, such as the life of your partner, ha ha!"


    "Ah...!" A pitiful scream suddenly rang, and then I saw that the ember gas and aura in Beichen''s body were constantly gushing out, and the blood was the same. Yes, zhuozixuan was eating Beichen''s blood by relying on the blue current, which was the eroser''s energy. He was swallowing other people''s blood to satisfy his hunger, so he became stronger!


    "I''m sorry." With the last heavy voice falling, zhuozixuan''s eyes gradually become extremely fierce. If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t choose like this. At least Beichen is also his master. At the moment, zhuozixuan''s mouth is bitten by his teeth, and his eyes burst out with ferocious and sad light. His murderous spirit is just like the torrential waves spreading rapidly around.


    The huge negative breath erupted from Zhuo Zixuan almost in an instant, and the ferocious and terrible breath was still improving. Every time, the body would change qualitatively. The huge energy breath is constantly moistening and destroying his body, and a fluffy ember gas is constantly releasing from his body.


    But Beichen quietly fell to the ground, eyes slightly open, can''t believe it is true, the body has been abnormally weak, but not to death, or with a dead person difference is not very big, but in this inadvertently, the corner of the mouth of Beichen reveals a trace of imperceptible smile, as if all in his calculation.


    It is very clear in my heart that zhuozixuan did use the Corruptor to do something for himself, or the guy lying in the metal container was himself, and this one is just a substitute with the ability of the Corruptor. Zhuozixuan, you are so hard to hide from me, but Beichen just thought that zhuozixuan might be the Corruptor, at least the Corruptor after being changed.


    But now it has already been determined that how could they not be on guard? It''s just that the two people''s situation is calculated by each other, and they are better than each other. Then they slowly close their eyes, but their heartbeat is still there. But then they are controlled by Beichen himself, and it''s OK to close for a period of time. In this way, they can deceive others...


    spiritual face As soon as his color changed, he was very surprised. What happened to Zhuo Zixuan just now? Did he say that...


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said: "I understand. That guy should be an eroser. Although I don''t know why he can use his soul skills, it''s true. Or as he said, he has the shadow of an eroser in his blood, but he didn''t There is the power of the Corruptor. ""But Zhuo Zixuan can do it. Why is that? Does he change his body, or is he different from himself?"


    After hearing this, Ling nodded and said in a deep voice, "no matter what, I want to see how strong that guy is when he falls to the ground. Maybe he still can''t resist Ning Sheng''s attack at the moment!"


    After the change, Zhuo Zixuan''s body is exchanging energy at the moment. Imagine, when one person''s body suddenly receives another person''s energy, what a terrible thing, but in addition to the ERODER, it seems that if human beings do this, they will definitely explode and die.


    It can also explain why Leng Wuhen could do this before. What he doesn''t know is that if he didn''t have the lineage of an ERODER, he would not be able to do it at all. However, even this is temporary and can''t bring any substantial help to the subsequent strength.


    The premise is that except for the invaders, they feed on blood to transform energy, so it''s very easy for them, but zhuozixuan is different from lengwuhen. They can use spirit skills.


    Whether it''s Zhuo Zixuan''s own transformation or Leng Wuhen''s own lineage, this can''t be changed, or no one has untied such a way of ascension for the time being, because there is no record that human beings can become real erosives.

 Chapter 803

    Ling''s cold eyes are always looking at zhuozixuan whose body is constantly changing, but Beichen''s fallen body, Ling doesn''t care. Or at the moment, in his eyes, zhuozixuan is the only one who is very difficult, and Beichen doesn''t care whether he is dead or alive.


    Ling still has a strong confidence in Ning Sheng. At least in the past, Yin Tong and Ning Sheng killed many pirate leaders in ganglan waters. You should know that the pirates who can be called leaders are not too weak, but the important thing is that they have their own strengths.


    Tong Mu''s name is also resounding in that area. Even compared with the Empire and the imperial dynasty, the reputation of Meizu is far less than Tong Mu. It''s just in the northernmost part of the illusory world. To know how big the moral world of illusory world is, it''s far beyond the imagination of the people of these empires. At least few people can really go out from the 19 imperial regions and see the real world The outside world.


    In the process of constantly moistening and baptizing with the energy and blood in Beichen''s body, zhuozixuan''s shocking wounds are being quickly mended, and even the blue wings that don''t belong to human beings stretch out behind him.


    Seeing that zhuozixuan''s body is constantly changing by itself, the eyes of the spirit are suffused with huge purple light, and the power of Yin Tong Congsheng is constantly restraining zhuozixuan''s self awakening body, but this power is like a runaway wild horse, completely losing the control of the spirit.


    Ling slightly surprised, and surprised, why does Ning Sheng have no use for Zhuo Zixuan, unexpectedly can''t contain him at the moment, in the heart rose a series of suspicions.


    Leng Wuhen said suddenly at this time: "I understand that Tong Ling has no use for the ERODER, or for such a powerful guy as him. He is not afraid of Ning Sheng''s oppression, and now he has no fear, so Ning Sheng has no effect on him."


    After hearing Leng Wuchen''s words, Ling agreed with him. At least Ling thought the same, but he still couldn''t believe it. That guy can really get rid of congealing life. Is this the power of the ERODER?


    Under the action of energy, zhuozixuan''s body was strengthened hundreds of times. His body is eroding the energy of crazy ascension, the first change is his hair.


    From that dark long hair, at this time began to have a rapid change. A layer of blue light came out of the hair root, and then the blue spread quickly.


    The original black hair disappeared. It was just the shape of the hair. At this time, Zhuo Zixuan''s hair was completely replaced by energy. What is the concept of energy form hair?


    The dazzling blue awn suddenly soared, showing a grimace pattern on his chest, all the way to zhuozixuan''s neck, making zhuozixuan look more ferocious than handsome.


    Immediately after the hair is the skin. The skin changes faster than the hair. Under the full effect of the eroser''s power, his skin is constantly flashing blue light. All the nerves under the skin are undergoing rapid changes under the moistening of energy.


    The nerve itself has not changed, but the source of these nerves has become energy. With zhuozixuan''s soul and Beichen''s blood and energy condensed into a special form. Energy directly condenses his own breath into a more perfect whole.


    After the skin are the bones, the meridians and viscera in the body. Under the stimulation of energy, everything is changing madly. Internal organs and organs are just constantly strengthened, strengthened to a certain degree of terror.


    Because of Jiang Jiaqi''s reason, zhuozixuan has endless anger and uncontrollable anger towards Leng Wuchen. Under the fierce stimulation, zhuozixuan completely falls into the anger of hatred.


    The bright eyes are full of blood, and the hatred of Leng Wuchen has reached the peak. He didn''t want to involve too many people, but all this was forced by the guy in front of the magic group, which gave him the reason to have to kill Leng Wuchen.


    At this moment, zhuozixuan really wakes up the ERODER''s body which has been transformed by himself in a certain sense. Because of Beichen''s powerful energy and his own energy, we can imagine how crazy zhuozixuan is now.


    "Angry? Is this the power of the Corruptor? " Spirit expression dignified, looking at the moment after the change of zhuozixuan light way. Then there was a well-known saying: "now I know why the dark field of Weizhi has a long history. I used to show no mercy to my leaders. I have to say that this is worth our organization learning deeply!"


    Ridicule, ridicule, scorn and respect are all filled in the words of the spirit. It depends on everyone''s understanding, so language is an art.


    Many words have many uses and meanings. One may offend a person carelessly, and another may change a person carelessly. Zhuozixuan''s cold eyes looked directly at the spirit, and his eroded body splashed with blue fire and light in the sunshine. He said coldly: "I will use your death to pay homage to Beichen, and you don''t have to worry about that!"


    Ling sneers coldly. Before Zhuo Zixuan reflects it, he sees that the figure of Ling is in front of him in a flash. Face to face, the two people''s height is almost the same, almost breathing."Magic spirit, magic dragon Kun!" The hot purple mist on the palm of the spirit suddenly hit zhuozixuan''s body. The purple mist was surging. Looking from a distance, it was like a purple dragon cutting through the air and coming to zhuozixuan''s near.


    In a flash, Zhuo Zixuan''s whole body has become illusory. Although the spirit of the attack is extremely strong, but Zhuo Zixuan''s reaction is also very fast. The attack of magic dragon Kun didn''t hit his entity at all. He directly penetrated through zhuozixuan''s unreal body and fell into the void.


    The spirit''s eyes flashed a touch of dignified, and Zhuo Zixuan snorted when he saw it. Now Zhuo Zixuan can be said to be extremely powerful. At this moment, there is no doubt that an electro-optical soul skill is completed in an instant, while the spirit quickly avoids this soul skill.


    Zhuo Zixuan said softly: "the lightning flashed!" His hands glowed strangely blue. Two channels of electric light, if any, radiate at close range.


    Spirit mouth corner suddenly hangs sneer, don''t mind Zhuo Zixuan''s soul skill, low way: "break!" The body of purple ember gas glittered with brilliant brilliance. After spitting out the words, Zhuo Zixuan felt like the flash of electric light aimed at a mass of cotton. It didn''t work.


    Then, a surging purple light came out with a strong anti shock force, and their bodies separated again, with a huge impact force, which made their bodies bear great pressure.

 Chapter 804

    Jiang Chengtian has been looking at Beichen in the field, but he doesn''t mind the fierce battle between the spirit and zhuozixuan at this time. Jiang Chengtian''s eyes from time to time have been peeping into the center of Beichen''s body, as if something was swimming in Beichen''s body.


    Then Jiang Chengtian finally showed a smile on his face and said in his heart: "so it is. Are you recovering the power of Jin spirit? Do you really want to be connected with the soul? These three guys can all be described as lunatics. They are really crazy one by one, and they are not dying one by one.


    Jiang Jiaqi''s beautiful eyes are surging, looking at the two familiar and strange figures in the field. What is familiar is that both of them have had a short time exchange. What is strange is that at the moment, both of them seem to have changed into another appearance. The temperament and the coldness they inadvertently show are more exciting than before.


    "Are you worried about them?" Jiang Chengtian smiles and asks Jiang Jiaqi next to him.


    "What do you mean to worry about them?" Jiang Jiaqi is not very comfortable, her brother would ask such a question, but she is also a Maodun body, in the heart is very confused, for their emotions are uncertain, vague, such people are not in the minority, often in the end nothing left, is the world feeling weak, or people changed!


    ......


    in the Empire of Yunyan, the flourishing age of Yunyan has continued to this day. Many forces have taken some actions more or less. Although some of them are not very obvious, some of them have done something, but the effect is not obvious.


    And there are also some super guys in it, including the Corruptor and stars who have been in the dark, the harmony group, and the dark zone. Remember, it''s not the dark zone!


    Xingxiu has been established for many years. It is a secret organization transformed from human body. Its purpose is to transform super strong human body or biology, and everything that can be transformed, so as to obtain rich profits and achieve some ulterior purpose and means!


    In the dark underground cave, there are no less than ten people standing inside. Each person''s body looks very strange and strange. It doesn''t look like a normal person at all. Some of them are made of metal.


    But the same thing is that everyone has something similar to an electronic collar around their neck, which is very similar to that worn by the four people who were defeated by Leng wutrace in the meeting.


    "Beichen in the dark area of Weizhi doesn''t seem credible. According to the report, Beichen may have died. Now zhuozixuan is the highest leader in the flourishing age of cloud and smoke." a young man full of barbs, standing beside a reef, leisurely reports to the shadow gathering in the distance.


    In the dark, the vague figure nodded slowly: "I already know." After a pause, the voice said, "but I''m more interested in whether there will be some changes and chaos in the Empire this time. It''s far more interesting than the influence of heyday."


    "If Beichen really died, I''m afraid that weizhiyuyu won''t tolerate such things. In this way, there will be no balance between the empires. It will soon be changed by the sudden news of Beichen''s death!"


    At this point, the figure turned to look in the direction of another person, and the tone was indisputable: "return what you know by the way. It''s rare that I was intrigued."


    I saw a man who was all covered with skeletons answered coldly: "as far as I know, the death of Beichen was done by zhuozixuan, but I''m afraid that Beichen hasn''t really died, at least the news from him is like this."


    "Oh?" The figure in the dark, understanding Ying Dao, then chuckled: "some meaning, spirit of magic group, ha ha! I''m afraid it''s just a puppet. Compared with him, I''m very interested in the people behind him. But for the time being, I''ll teach you a lesson in the dark. It''s a big consequence to despise the opponent. "


    ...


    in the white forest of Yunyan, a slightly dark Canyon gives people a feeling of silence. However, at this time, a sound breaks the only silence.


    "Suzuki, I have a very interesting intelligence. I don''t know if you will be interested." A middle-aged man stooped behind a young man, and there were no less than six people standing beside him.


    "Yes? Tell me about it. " Suzuki, puzzled turned to look at the mouth of the people.


    The man suddenly put on another voice and sneered: "Your Highness the ugly king sent Suzuki to visit us this time. He should pay great attention to whether the invaders have been detained in the flourishing age of clouds and smoke. However, the news he received is true, and it is very likely that there are still many. Although it is not sure whether it is true, the news just came is that Zhuo Zixuan in the dark world may be the invaders!"


    "What?" Suzuki''s blood red eyeballs continued to radiate blood color brilliance. It was obvious that the invaders were doubtless, and there was a slightly surprised voice in his mouth.


    Other people also show a look of surprise, zhuozixuan, some of them are clear about Beichen''s general in the dark field, but how can they get involved with the invaders? At least zhuozixuan can use it. It''s obvious that zhuozixuan doesn''t belong to the invaders, or should be semi invaders.But in this case, Sihe would not report to Suzuki at all. The semi Corruptor does not belong to the Corruptor at all, but is controlled by the soul. Unlike them, the general kind of people are basically servants in the eyes of the Corruptor, and they are despised.


    "Now it''s time for us to take action. At least we have to find out why!" Si Heng changed the original voice and continued to say.


    Gloomy atmosphere completely shrouded in the canyon, eight people are full of the feeling of evil, let people suffocate, let people suppress a light killing opportunity, suddenly born! This is the strong killing breath of the ERODER, the desire for blood, and the strong desire for eroding human beings.


    "In this case, I decided to personally go to Yunyan flourishing age and detain the animals of our kind. If I''m right, Zhuo Zixuan should make use of the body of the detained eroser to make changes. Hehe, those ignorant human beings, I want to let the pain endured by the same kind pass on to all the people of Yunyan!"


    In the dark Canyon, this man named Suzuki gives out a cold voice, which sounds so chilling!


    "But his Highness the ugly king didn''t ask us to do anything. He just came to investigate. Is that ok?" A cold but tender female voice asked in the dark canyon.

 Chapter 805

    Suzuki''s low voice faintly replied: "it doesn''t matter. Since you choose me, ugly king already knows the way I choose to deal with it. In my rules, there''s never the principle of holding still. Besides, ugly king is so smart. How can I not understand what he asked me to think? It''s time for the invader to show up in the vision of the illusory people again!"


    At this time, Sishu asked coldly, "Suzuki, what do you think we need to do?"


    "Go back and tell ugly king, this is my choice, but you can''t do anything, and I don''t care..." Suzuki''s voice, directly to the heart.


    "I''ll go with you!" At this time, the only woman among the eight suddenly said to Suzuki.


    "No, I''m the only one to go. I believe I can rescue those eroders trapped in the deep clouds. No matter who detains them, I''ll make them pay a heavy price for this stupid way. Besides, there are still our people in the meeting hall. Go back and report to them. I like to walk alone. You know this very well!"


    At this time, there was a meeting hall at the top of the royal family of Yunyan empire. The man in a gold robe looked through the glass window, and the guards, who worked hard, had a smile on their faces.


    Just now, he held a meeting of substantive issues in person. The reason is that he aimed at the problems of Meizu''s arrival and other problems that need to be solved, so as not to cause huge losses. Moreover, the current situation in Yunyan''s main venue has been clearly broadcast here.


    The source of the problem is to sacrifice some people. He has fully expressed his thoughts in the meeting just now. Chen Yuanbai has been making the choice according to the dark field of future. Of course, there must be people who do not want to participate in the war, or watch their subordinates die.


    Chen Yuanbai, who has just learned this from the meeting, just wants to stabilize the development of the Empire and make Yunyan more prosperous and powerful. He has to make extreme choices. The meeting itself is to find out which old ghosts are not going according to his own ideas.


    Just as Chen Yuanbai was thinking about the current problems, a voice called back him who was still thinking.


    Chen Yuanbai came back and looked at a woman who was mumbling behind him. He couldn''t help laughing and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I just left."


    The woman pushed the hairpin on her head and said to Chen Yuanbai, "now how do you think you should continue? I''m just sent by the young master to help you, but it''s not your servants. If you don''t have the heart, I''m afraid you''ll lose more. Those old people who stick to their bottom line have no value to live long ago!"


    "Oh? According to Miss Dong, people only live for value? " Chen Yuanbai returned to his chair and asked some aggressive women.


    "Well, at least we have always been in the dark. If you have any questions, you might as well ask him directly!" Dong Fei faintly got back a sentence, the tone can''t see what anger and displeasure, even very insipid.


    "Then you can kill them." Chen Yuanbai seems to be a moment old, a lot of light back to the sentence. Dong Fei was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the highest leader would really compromise. She felt that Chen Yuan''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce color, and Dong Fei subconsciously stepped back.


    "No matter what their strength is, what kind of contribution they have made to Yunyan, these decadent old ghosts are bound to have an unnecessary impact on Yunyan in the future, so the most direct way is to cut down the grass roots. I say that to your taste, don''t I? " Chen Yuanbai said here and gave Dong Fei a smile.


    Dong Fei nodded with a smile, and then said, "Your Highness Chen Yuanbai is worthy of being able to sit in this position. He is very forthright. Of course, Weizhi dark field will not treat you badly."


    After hearing this, Chen Yuanbai said in a trance: "you mean...


    " Your Highness is really a smart man. " Dong Fei looked at Chen Yuanbai with approval, and then said, "sometimes when it''s time to make a choice, don''t hesitate, otherwise the consequences are likely to be the same as them!"


    Shortly after they talked, a colorful insect fell in front of the window. Within a few seconds, it was pecked away by a swallow and lost its luster of life in an instant...


    does this mean that Yunyan will no longer be in peace, or that other empires will be in the same way, and there will be no peace in the future...


    The only way to expand is to annex. This is a law that can''t be changed for a long time!


    In the meeting hall, Ling and Zhuo Zixuan almost stepped back a few meters at the same time. Because of the attack, Ling turned back and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person staggered and stabilized himself.


    Compared with Lingfan, zhuozixuan was much better, as if he had not been hurt. Face a ruthless, cold voice speech way: "now it''s up to me to control the whole scene, and you will still fall here, I Zhuo Zixuan''s foot, no matter because you are charm group or because Jiang Jiaqi, you can''t beat me now!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!" The spirit wiped to wipe mouth corner overflow of bloodstain, disdain of return a way.The two people''s eyes were condensed again, and the spirit''s eyes became more and more calm. They were extremely murderous. In an instant, they reached the top and collided again.


    "Phantom soul, phantom killing!" Purple fog, instantly full of free air, dazzling purple awn swept from behind, just a moment, it became a huge purple vortex, as if in mid air interwoven into a piece of death movement.


    A thick layer of purple fog rose around again, and dozens of purple masks fell down. The broken stadium was full of purple fog. It was difficult for people outside to see the situation inside, as if they were separated by another space.


    Zhuo Zixuan''s soul skill was also completed at the same time. The crazy energy, like a tornado, condensed into a huge drill bit, and cheered coldly: "wind blows around!" The attack broke out irresistible momentum, to meet the spirit of the attack.


    Violent energy fluctuations instantly increased. In the blink of an eye, when two people attacked and contacted, the wind roared, the ground was torn, and the purple vortex was like a bottomless hole that devoured everything. Zhuozixuan''s attack had been completely weakened to the critical point. At this time, while zhuozixuan Lengshen moment, the spirit launched a storm general offensive.


    "Hateful, how can it be like this? Why is your energy gradually weakening, and so is ember gas. What kind of spirit skill is this?" Zhuo Zixuan roared wildly.


    At this time, he has no regard for his image, double romantic! A storm dragon in the form of open teeth and claws spins wildly and flies straight to the position of the spirit.

 Chapter 806

    "Boom!" The huge roar gradually sounded in the purple fog. It was difficult for the outside world to see the situation, but it was easy for those with higher strength to see the situation inside.


    With the roar gradually left, but the spirit did not relax because of it. His eyes kept drifting in the purple fog, and his eyes were full of cold light. His right hand did not know when it had been raised, and he saw another hurricane coming.


    A light green glow suddenly lit up and condensed on the surface of the palm. Compared with Zhuo Zixuan''s arrogance, the glow on his hand was almost negligible.


    However, he stopped before the spirit raised his palm. No matter how Zhuo Zixuan urged him, the hurricane could not move any further. Based on the palm of the spirit, the hurricane energy was gradually dissipated.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible."


    At this time, zhuozixuan''s heart has produced a sense of despair, he does not believe that the strength of the guy in front of this magic group can be promoted to such a terrible level in an instant.


    "You have no chance of winning!" The spirit''s eyes show a trace of killing intention, and his body floats in the air. Now he is like a god of killing, because the source of this power comes from famine!


    Zhuo Zixuan''s face was gloomy. He felt such fear at first. Even if he did, he had no chance to win. Why? Where does his power come from?


    "You can leave at ease!" A thick voice from the spirit of the mouth carelessly revealed, the tone of cold terrible. Zhuo Zixuan looked at the ground in amazement. The look in his eyes changed greatly. He was wrapped in a green shadow.


    Zhuozixuan found that he was like an object to be slaughtered. He didn''t know when the shadow of death had covered hundreds of meters. In other words, the other side controlled all the life and death within hundreds of meters of him, including zhuozixuan.


    Then the spirit closed his eyes, and his momentum gradually disappeared. At the moment, the spirit also returned to the sea of cold and traceless knowledge. Now the nature who controls the body is cold and traceless himself.


    Cold traceless mind is that lingering battle picture, mouth slightly twitch, cold to zhuozixuan said: "now you know the gap between you and me, even if you are strong, also won''t be my opponent, and Beichen, I didn''t think you can live to leave from the beginning!"


    "It''s true that I can''t defeat you, but like you, I can borrow other people''s power, even far more than you, and do a good job in the awareness of death. There''s only the magic group, and there''s no dark area of the future!"


    "What I can guarantee is that there will be more people going down to accompany you in the dark of your future. My name is Leng Wuchen! The abandoned children of lingtianleng''s family, you will never know what I have suffered. Now I will return the pain to you, so that you can accompany me to deeply experience the fear of helplessness. "


    Zhuozixuan is about to say something, see cold traceless figure disappeared in place, when he appeared again, he had come to zhuozixuan less than half a meter away.


    What followed was a fist wrapped in black ember gas, shining with dazzling brilliance. In a roar full of boundless domineering, the fist had pounded heavily on Zhuo Zixuan''s right shoulder.


    "This blow is a memorial to my painful past!" Roaring, because in the shadow, life is threatened, don''t want to die like this zhuozixuan there is no stop.


    His right shoulder was completely smashed by the fierce fist, his standing body flew upside down, and his mouth was full of blood, which had been severely damaged.


    There is no one can''t bear it at all. Leng Wuhen''s cold eyes look at zhuozixuan. With a flash of body shape, he presses zhuozixuan, and his whole body strength comes out. With the help of the spirit, Leng Wuhen has raised his strength to the limit.


    The fist suddenly falls on zhuozixuan''s body, and the whole space seems to be distorted with its coming. This is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    "This fist is dedicated to Li Qianyou. I will kill all the people in the dark area for her!"


    "This fist is dedicated to Jiang Jiaqi, because you don''t deserve her!"


    "It''s only because of your arrogance and ignorance!"


    "This fist is for the North Chen, feel unworthy for him, this kind of mean means you can use out!"


    "This punch..." one punch after another, waving his fist almost like a madman, and the cold and hysterical roar reverberated in the air.


    In the bombardment after bombardment, zhuozixuan''s body hit heavily on the outer barrier. This time, the damage is more intense than last time. His body was completely imprinted into the incomparably solid barrier, and his blood gushed in succession.


    "Li Qianyou, do you see that I will bury more people in the dark area of Wei because of you." Leng Wuchen murmured, looking at zhuozixuan who could not fall from the barrier, his white face had no pity, no expression, his pupils shrank slightly, and the shadow on the ground trembled violently.


    When a cold wind blows, Zhuo Zixuan stops breathing and looks up at the sky with a calm smile on his face and tears in his eyes"You think you won!"


    When Leng Wuhen relaxed his mood, a golden figure stood behind Leng Wuhen dozens of meters away. Leng Wuhen didn''t turn around, but chuckled: "as I expected, you didn''t die!"


    Beichen also said with a faint smile: "such an ending is something I never thought of. Unfortunately, we are antagonistic, and we can''t change this situation. If we have a choice, I will still be like this, and I never regret it. Send me away. I''m a little tired. If I die in zhuozixuan''s hands, it will affect the reputation of the dark field."


    Leng Wuhen said faintly: "at this time, you are still thinking about the influence you are in. It seems that you are indeed a good organizer, but you are not a qualified partner or a good family member. At least, what you care more about is influence."


    "Maybe!" Beichen suddenly looked up at the sky, then slowly closed his eyes, and then said: "when I was a child, my dream was to become a person that everyone respects, but later I learned that it would be more long-term to be afraid than to respect..."


    Leng Wuhen was silent after listening, and then a dark green dagger flew out of his hand and crossed Beichen''s neck. Beichen didn''t know it There was no resistance, or he gave up resistance.


    There is always a faint smile on his face. Maybe it''s a sad smile, maybe it''s a slightly sad smile, maybe it''s a bitter smile, maybe....


    left some thought-provoking words in the end.


    "You think you''ve won, but you''ve lost..."


    "

 Chapter 807

    Cold no trace indifferent looking at the figure that the North Chen slowly falls down, in the heart is very sure that he can completely have the ability to resist just his own attack, at least not to fall down like this, but he does not, or he really dares to face death, or is really tired, maybe this kind of way is not a kind of best relief for him.


    No one can give an answer. Maybe life has no answer. Beichen is a respectable opponent to him. At least the question between them is just different. They are all about honesty and shame.


    The purple fog in the field has not completely dissipated, but everything in the field has recovered calm, and the residual energy of each soul skill has gradually weakened.


    The fog still makes it difficult for many people to see the changes and trends in the stadium. Everyone is waiting. It''s not so much waiting as wanting to know how to make a choice in the future.


    However, some of the more powerful spirits have a panoramic view of what they have just done. For example, Jiang Chengtian just frowned slightly and didn''t feel uncomfortable. The only surprise is Beichen''s choice, which is beyond Jiang Chengtian''s expectation.


    Cold traceless slowly to the North Chen and zhuozixuan body, put two people together, hands slowly a traction of suction constantly into two people''s body, at the moment of cold traceless in absorb two people''s energy.


    It''s almost the same as Zhuo Zixuan''s way to Beichen before, but the difference is that Leng Wuchen just absorbs energy and transforms it into aura value. As for body strengthening, Leng Wuchen doesn''t dare to take risks, let alone the danger.


    The reason why they absorb their body energy is just to prevent any accidents later. Another point is to confirm whether they are really dead. They don''t want the event of Ge Ning to happen again. What does Bei Chen mean by his last words and why he said he was defeated.


    Or he didn''t mean to lose, did he? It seems that the two have the same meaning, but the truth is different. Failure is falling, and losing is the real beginning.


    He wants to tell me this, Beichen! Cold no trace thought in the heart, although it sounds very absurd, but for cold no trace, he is also this kind of person, so he understands the consistent style of Beichen.


    As the entity of Beichen and zhuozixuan gradually became dry, the fog slowly dispersed. At this time, all the people finally saw the original appearance of the field. Except for the cold traceless standing quietly and the domineering posture that he inadvertently showed, there were only two dry bodies at his feet.


    It''s obvious that those two people are Beichen childe and zhuozixuan in Weizhi dark area. Such amazing news can''t be accepted by all the people who can see the truth for a moment. They can''t even believe it. How did he do it?


    Not to mention the ordinary spirits, even the high-level and high-level forces of Yunyan, they all have a look of panic. They can''t believe the death of Beichen and zhuozixuan. What does this mean? The leader of Weizhi dark field is dead. It''s obvious that the war will break out soon, and the people of the empire can only live in a world in dire straits.


    Weizhi dark area has always been a force controlling the 19 empires. Almost every Tiandi area is different. The Tiandi area is to accommodate imperial talents, while Weizhi dark area is to control the peace between empires.


    Of course, one of the leaders of weizhidark domain died in the Empire. Obviously, how could the leaders of the higher level of weizhidark domain let the people in the Empire go, unless everything was planned. But would anyone choose to use their own lives to complete the plan? What does Beichen mean?


    Is really tired, or all this is a step of the plan, even if the body of the North Chen dies, cold no trace still didn''t come out from the other party''s calculation, for cold no trace, these are not important, or with him this has nothing to do, but really so?


    There were less than a dozen people in the transparent room of Weizhi dark area. In one dark corner, a man in a gray cloak couldn''t see his face clearly. He said in a voice: "plan B!"


    "Yes." No less than a dozen people all around answered in unison. It can be seen that the rest of the people here respect him, or fear him.


    "Magic group, ha ha..." The man in the cloak said with a sharp smile. The laughter became more and more harsh. As the laughter gradually dissipated, the figure of the man in the cloak also disappeared in the room.


    However, in the end, he left a passage of Mori Han''s words, which was about taking back the corpses of Beichen and zhuozixuan. No one dares to question or, in other words, question the words of the cloaked man.


    Leng Wuchen stood in the field, looked around coldly in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "now who has any questions?"


    Almost no one answered. The silence is quite different from the roar of the war. However, Leng Wuhen hasn''t enjoyed this kind of quiet time for a long time, and heibo has sent a bad news.


    "Little Lord, at the boundary of Yunyan Empire and imperial capital, we found some suspicious guys. They may be people in the dark area of Weizhi. It seems that they are arranging something. On the other side, yechen is already fighting with people, and the blood spirit is rushing to help him. What''s next?"Heibo is using erha to convey the message to Leng Wuhen. This kind of communication speed is really fast. Leng Wuhen''s eyes are more and more flashed by a touch of Yin Han, and his eyebrows are slightly dignified. Is Beichen really not over?


    Then he said in a voice: "join in the battle and stop the action of the dark area of the future. I think someone will come to me soon. If you can understand what the dark area of the future is going to do as much as possible."


    With the cold no trace after the transmission, heibo and luochamei group a few people have started action. However, heibo then sent a message that made Leng Wuchen a little puzzled.


    "Little Lord, has the voice group taken action? They are engaged in a large-scale battle with people in the forbidden area of the imperial capital. Not long ago, I don''t know if it will affect us? " He asked in a deep voice.


    "What?" Leng Wuhen was puzzled, and then said: "although it''s not clear what the mission of Shengzu is, the problem with yunyezong should not be very big, or just by the way. The real purpose is the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum?"


    "What''s in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum? It''s obvious that the corpse, except the corpse... "Leng Wuhen seems to think of something.

 Chapter 808

    Many powerful spirits appeared in Yunyan thousands of years ago, and some of them should be buried in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, but only a part of them. But what is the mission of the voice group? Is it to attract the attention of the high-level of Yunyan Empire, so as to divert attention, or is the purpose really so clear..


    when more and more questions are shrouded, Leng Wuhen has been thinking on his own There is no other way to find the so-called answer.


    With Leng Wuhen''s restless heart beating suddenly again, Leng Wuhen looks at the direction of Jiashu and Jiaren, and then nods to convey the message that only they can understand.


    In the dark, Jiashu, Jiaren and other ten people, after receiving Leng Wuchen''s message, although other people except Jiaren and Jiashu didn''t quite understand it, they were sure that something big had happened.


    Jiashu then said in a deep voice: "now we are divided into two teams, each of which has five people. Jiaren and I will lead one team respectively. Our goal is to meet yunyezong there! "


    although other people were confused, they didn''t question it, but Xia Hou Cheng suddenly said," is it the location of the sect? Can we really? Isn''t the young Lord always protecting yunyezong? "


    Jiaren suddenly grinned and said, "it''s just to rescue some disciples of yunyezong. It''s not to kill them. There should be some people on the way to weizhidark area. If you go late and have problems, how do you think about it?"


    "So? I see. Let''s go. " Xia Hou Cheng looked embarrassed and got a reply. Seeing that the ten people had separated into two teams and left in one direction, the target was yunyezong of course. The reason why they were divided into two teams was that they were afraid that one side would be ambushed. This was the previous code of conduct.


    With the departure of several members of the magic group in the dark and Jiashu Jiaren, many people in the dark gradually began to take action, and almost many chose to leave the venue, but the real intention was very obvious. They were serious.


    Jiang Jiaqi looked at the very familiar figure in the field. Her eyes were calm. When the result was clear at a glance, it seemed that her heart was calm.


    The Jiang and Chai families in Luolin city haven''t woken up from numbness. It seems unrealistic. They are in a dream. If it''s a dream, what they want to do can be longer.


    Ran Bingyan cold pupil flashing, today she lost the past dazzling and dazzling aura, and that in her eyes mediocre but extraordinary man has done all this.


    The proud faces around them are full of helpless smiles, or all this is not true. However, they actually fight with Meizu, and they are the soul of Meizu. They already have the capital to boast. It''s really ironic.


    "I believe I will beat you soon, but I don''t want to meet you again." Ran Bingyan thought of this in his heart and turned to leave the meeting.


    Leng Wuhen noticed the cold figure. It was the cold in his heart. Apart from watching her leave, he couldn''t find a way to keep her. Could he say that you were my woman tens of thousands of years ago? If you say that, I believe the consequences are already obvious.


    Besides, Leng Wuhen doesn''t have time to think about these things now. Now is the beginning of the real difficulty. It''s just not clear when those people will appear. Leng Wuhen is very sure that he wants to leave here. It''s not possible for the moment, and the room in the dark area above is already empty.


    With Leng Wuhen''s eyes searching for suspicious people in the field, Leng Wuhen finds that all the people in Yama''s mansion have already disappeared, and the place where the living Yama is already vacant.


    Buried Tianhe but did not leave, and Yunyan in the venue of many high-level has also quietly left, cold no trace heart clearly they should know what happened elsewhere.


    At the moment, the strong people here are just trying to make a show and win the hearts of the people. Leng Wuchen''s goal is not the Empire of clouds and smoke, but the dark area of the future. Therefore, these are not in conflict with him. It would be a very unwise choice to fight with the buried Tianhe now.


    Being both enemies and friends may be an instant change. On the premise of no conflict between the two, they may be helpful, even if they use each other and have a clear mind.


    Zixuan, linjingyi, lengxueer and the rest of the Empire have to leave. Yunyan has sent someone to evacuate them from the venue for the time being. Because of Beichen''s death, the plan has completely changed, and another plan has been implemented.


    Burying Tianhe coughed twice, relieved his voice, and said: "you''d better not walk around or leave here at will, otherwise there''s nothing we can do about Yunyan. There may be erosives in Yunyan Empire now, and the number of them has not been counted. There may be a lot of them."


    Quiet, after death like quiet, everyone has begun to be calm. It''s obvious that there are erosives in Yunyan Empire, and there are still a lot of them. That doesn''t mean that each of them is not safe.


    Leng Wuhen said in his heart: "I see. No wonder they are like this. The ERODER really appears. Is it him?"


    Almost all of the eight sects stood up at the same moment, because the meaning of their existence was to protect the safety of Yunyan. Although it was not clear whether they could endanger the lifeblood of Yunyan Empire, they should not be underestimated if they were linked with the invaders.Other imperial families are also ready to take part in the war. At this moment, all the people in Yunyan have to gather their hearts together. Otherwise, the next death is likely to be their own relatives.


    It is an indisputable fact that the charm group is better than the Corruptor in people''s fear for thousands of years. At least there is an inexplicable intimacy between the same kind and the same kind.


    "I promise you that if we successfully get through the current crisis this time, I agree to let yunyezong become the head of the eight schools. I just hope you won''t embarrass us Yunyan and look at the face of the Chai family in Luolin city." Buried Tianhe looked at Chai de empress and said slowly to Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen said sarcastically, "you didn''t talk to me like this before, and your life and death have nothing to do with me. Don''t talk so well, old man. I''m very vindictive."


    Buried Tianhe deep breath, as if made some kind of determination in general, said in a deep voice: "I apologize for my previous recklessness like you."


    "What?" As if they had heard it wrong, countless people couldn''t believe their ears, so they apologized personally. But if you think about it carefully, as long as you are not a fool, it is not a wise choice to offend a tough guy again when you don''t know what will happen next.

 Chapter 809

    Leng Wuhen''s expression eased a little after listening to this. He knew that those who knew current affairs buried a hero in Tianhe. However, Leng Wuhen was not such a talkative person. If he hadn''t seen his elder martial sisters in Chai''s and Jiang''s families, they all lived in Yunyan Empire, Leng Wuhen would not have compromised.


    Jiang Chengtian suddenly jumped up and slowly came to Leng Wuhen. After staring at each other for a long time, Leng Wuhen suddenly said, "don''t you want to explain it to me?"


    "Explain what, explain who I am? As you think, there''s nothing to explain. " Jiang Chengtian faced the cold without trace, and his tone was understated.


    Jiang Jiaqi is the one who can''t accept such a change. He doesn''t understand what happened between Jiang Chengtian and Chai haoxuan, and why they feel strange. They don''t get along well with each other before.


    Also has own this elder brother not to worry that he is the charm group''s person? Chai haoxuan is not the man he used to be. Even Jiang Jiaqi has some discomfort in his heart. However, his brother in name behaves like this, which makes people feel confused.


    "It''s much more free and easy than before." Cold traceless words have some ironic charm, but Jiang Chengtian doesn''t care.


    "It''s just each other. I still remember that if we meet again, will we be enemies? I''ll tell you the answer today. We won''t be friends!" Jiang Chengtian looks at Leng no trace firmly.


    Cold no trace faint smile, smile seems a little stiff, then said: "yes, how can we be friends, is to keep me?"


    "You go, at least it''s not the next time." Jiang Chengtian put a smile on his mouth and replied.


    "But what will you do when you go back?" Cold no trace some puzzled, subconsciously asked a sentence.


    "I''m your enemy, don''t think too much about me, otherwise the loser is still you. It seems that you don''t understand Beichen very well. This kind of emotion shouldn''t appear on you."


    Jiang Chengtian stopped cold traceless words, because he didn''t want to if one day two people meet again, can''t bear to start, so it''s obvious that the party who dares to do it will win the first chance.


    "Ha ha, I''m not thinking about you. Don''t be so amorous. I''ll see you later. But if you can live, how about going back to Jiang''s house for a drink some time these days? Don''t worry, I''ll treat you. You''re not going to pay for it." Cold no trace said with a smile.


    "I want to pit me again, but I''ve been pit by you many times. This last time, you also feel that there is a strong energy in the North approaching here." Jiang Chengtian didn''t think so.


    "If you don''t have confidence, I can accompany you to meet this coming guy." Cold no trace of the expression at the moment a lot of serious.


    "I said you go, as if you don''t understand what I said. It''s more dangerous than here and there. You should feel it." Jiang''s cold words all day long. The strong have their own pride, Jiang Chengtian is no exception.


    Leng Wuchen said, "well, you must live. I''ll end your life at least. I''ll deposit it with you first. I''ll see you later."


    As the cold voice fell, the whole body gradually disappeared in the venue, as if never appeared. Jiang Chengtian looked at Leng Wuchen, who had already left, and said with a light smile, "you are really a self righteous guy." The eyes grew cold, for the one who had come.


    After leaving, Leng Wuhen changed her clothes and came to bihaixiao restaurant in the imperial capital for the first time. The familiar figure appeared in Leng Wuhen''s sight. When Li''er saw Leng Wuhen, she was stunned at first and then welcomed him with a smile. She said with a smile: "Oh, at this time, there is still time for her sister to come here for drinks, which is really beyond my expectation."


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and turned his mouth after hearing this and said in a soft voice, "I''m not here to drink. I''m here to ask you something. I think you should be very clear."


    "Are you so sure I''ll know what you want to ask?" Elder sister, I''m just a servant in bihaixiao. I''m afraid it''s hard to do what you want.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. If it''s not very important, I won''t choose to come to you at this time point. Let''s get straight to the point. The person in zuixianlou is you, right, and I, you should know who I am." Cold no trace seems very casual, but the words that can be said are not casual.


    After hearing this, Li''er hesitated for a moment and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Apart from the bones of the ancestors, is there anything else hidden in the base of the imperial mausoleum?" Leng Wuchen inquired very seriously.


    "I''m not clear about that. I''m sorry I can''t answer you. You should ask the senior management of Yunyan for such a question. They may give you the answer." At this time, there was no smile on Li''er''s face, and she wanted to refuse customers.


    You should know that Leng Wuhen has already shown her identity, but Li''er doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, she still makes such a move. Can this show that there is a background far beyond Leng Wuhen''s identity behind her.


    Leng Wuchen is also very clear, whether it is zuixianlou or bihaixiao, the people behind are not ordinary people, which has been known since the time of Lingtian."You think I''ll believe what you said. Here are 20000 purple gold coins. It''s a reward." Said cold no trace took out a bag from the body to throw to Li Er hand.


    "Hee hee, if my younger brother had been like this, I would have understood. In fact, it''s nothing. It seems that there is a stone hidden under the imperial mausoleum. It''s not a secret. The high level knows it." Li Er replied with a smile.


    "Blood stone?" Cold no trace finally understand, and then quickly turned away. Li''er shook her head helplessly and said to herself, "this boy is really a fool."


    At this time, the streets of the imperial capital were desolate. As Leng Wuchen got closer to the imperial capital, the roar of fighting became clearer.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to go in. He just wants to see if it''s really like what heibo reported. When it''s confirmed, Leng Wuhen leaves. The place he wants to go is the imperial capital Chai''s house, because there is a secret that Leng Wuhen needs to confirm.


    Of course, the only thing Leng Wuhen can understand is that only the mural of the Chai family can give the answer. Yes, he wants to find chailang again, because only he knows what else is in the imperial mausoleum

 Chapter 810

    However, when Leng Wuhen was thousands of meters away from Chai''s home, he was suddenly stopped by 18 people who rushed out of the dark. However, these 18 people were the more than a dozen killers who rushed to Yunyan before the flourishing age, including a woman, but they looked a little tired.


    The leader is a young man, and his tone is very gentle. I''m afraid that it''s hard to connect him with the word killer.


    "To introduce myself, my name is Chu Muge. I''m a killer from Phoenix Villa. But you should have never heard of us. We''ve come so far to climb mountains and Wade. It''s just for you. Your reward is quite high, but before that, we didn''t know you were the guy from the magic group."


    "In this way, the reward is still lower, but for humanitarian purposes, I''ll give you a choice. Do you want to pay more for your life or pay double? We can help you clear your employer or go to sleep. Which one is more suitable for you, Chai haoxuan!"


    Chu Muge, dressed in blue and with a gentle tone, quietly looks at Leng Wuchen not far away. It seems that Leng Wuchen''s identity doesn''t care in their eyes, but is interested in the reward. Maybe they are not qualified killers, but who has stipulated how the killers should go to the form? It''s just that their thinking limits other people''s ideas.


    "It''s very interesting, but I''m not interested in these three conditions. I know that I''m the magic group. Then you can see the battle very clearly. Do you think that even if you have so many people, you can stop me undamaged? I''m sure that when you make a choice, I can easily kill at least six people, including this beautiful woman!"


    Leng Wuchen''s tone is frivolous, but it''s very powerful. There is a strong confidence in his cold words, which means that you have chosen the wrong person, or the wrong target.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Muge said with a smile, "you''re right. Let''s leave now. Remember my name is Chu Muge. We came to you, eh? Then he decided that he would be worried about his life, so he chose to leave. That''s right, that''s it. "


    With the words of Chu Muge falling, the other 17 people gradually withdraw. Such actions and words and deeds make the well-informed Leng Wuhen unable to understand. What are these guys doing, Phoenix Villa, killer organization? Well, what''s this? I''m afraid it''s not like this. People have some funny attributes.


    Chu Muge walked at the end of the seventeen. Leng Wuhen couldn''t understand that they were really members of the killer organization? Compared with the one I met in guikuzong before, it seems that there is a big contrast.


    "By the way, we''ll meet again soon. Believe me, it''s not hard to find you." Chu Muge interrupts Leng Wuchen in his meditation, but he doesn''t mean to look back until his figure gradually disappears in Leng Wuchen''s field of vision.


    "Chu Mu Ge? I remember you. It''s kind of interesting Leng Wuhen said to himself, but he didn''t have time to do it. He quickly set out to run towards the Chai family.


    ......


    JIANG Chengtian stood in the center of the meeting hall, his eyes slightly cold, looking at the three people who came, all dressed in ink robes and wearing hats. These three people were also the three who came from the mountains before the flourishing age of clouds and smoke. From the momentum point of view, they seemed to be very strong, but Jiang Chengtian was very calm.


    Now, a large number of people have left the main venue. When they heard that the eroders in the mouth of the buried Tianhe river had appeared before, most of them could not sit calmly in the viewing gallery.


    Many people choose to leave. After all, if the invaders come here and attack suddenly, it must be them who are injured. Millions of people have left, and there are no less than a few hundred thousand left.


    We can imagine the size of the venue that can accommodate so many people. It''s smart to stay here, because there is no other choice but to rely on ourselves when we leave, and the goal is very big when so many people leave at the same time.


    Maybe they don''t know that a bloody massacre is coming. Of course, it''s possible to spread all over the capital of Yunyan. Suzuki''s ability will be well displayed soon.


    And other hidden erosives will also be well revealed. A bloody road will soon come. It is afraid that it will become an eternal nightmare in people''s hearts. It also indicates that the fantasy world of killing is coming.


    Whether the comprehensive recovery of the eroders indicates that the war between human beings and them is about to begin, and what will happen in the moral world after the disappearance of nearly a thousand years of erosion!


    However, the demons still follow the agreement and abide by the rules. However, if such a thing happens, whether a series of effects will affect the agreement or not, no one can guarantee. Therefore, the flourishing age of cloud smoke is not just a flourishing age, but a new beginning, indicating that chaos is approaching, but no one knows this before.


    It is still a mystery how ambitious weizhiyuyu is, or whether they can control the situation.


    Jiang chengtianwang always looked a little dignified and said, "who are you?"


    "Since you ask, I''d better introduce myself first. My name is Wu Shang!" The man in the top hat said in a loose tone. It can be seen that he is a very lazy man, but he is also a smart guy. This tone obviously makes the other party relax."Wu Shang?" Jiang Chengtian repeated the name in a soft voice, laughed a little, and looked at the other two. Although he couldn''t see their faces clearly, they were not mediocre in terms of momentum.


    "On behalf of duanqing, we have come to look for two friends who once appeared in Yunyan sub conference hall!" Wu Shang''s rare seriousness, although it does not exude the momentum of a strong man, shows a convincing force that can not be underestimated.


    Jiang Chengtian didn''t know what the other party said, or what it meant. There were so many people in the club, who could know who they were looking for, and they didn''t even have a name. However, Jiang Chengtian didn''t believe such words. In his eyes, it was obvious that the real purpose of the other party was not here.


    Jiang Chengtian''s eyes twinkled for a moment, his expression was positive, and he said slowly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If I want to help, I''m willing to accompany you. At least I''m in a mess now, and I don''t care about more than a few people. Besides, since I''m prepared, I don''t need to speak hypocritically, which makes people feel confused!"


    Wu Shang shrugged his shoulders after hearing this and said in a cold voice: "it seems that the people of cloud and smoke are all cheap bones! As duanqing said, if you don''t teach me a lesson, it''s not clear what you will face! " When Wu Shang''s voice fell, the atmosphere changed, and the air was permeated with Su Sha.

 Chapter 811

    "No love? Never heard of it. No matter who you are, it doesn''t matter to me. I declare you guilty! Wait for hell to come, I''ll be called hell butcher! "Jiang Chengtian stares at Wu Shang coldly and says back.


    All of a sudden, the three people quickly surrounded Jiang Chengtian and scuffled with each other. Jiang Chengtian still looks at each other coldly, only slightly glances at the two people who have just moved to their left and right sides, just waving their arms, and then they attack at the same time.


    "I know you are the butcher of hell. It''s a surprise that you are here, but in our eyes, it''s just nominal. At least you''ve done it! Crystal soul, Liuyan


    Wu Shang''s orderly hidden spirit, a Ling crystal flame appeared under his body, straight to the position where Jiang Chengtian was. Jiang Chengtian''s figure flashed, dodging the restriction of the fire from the ground.


    At the same time, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and a strong wind blew up. Wushang''s right front hat man''s feet were mixed with terrible force.


    Jiang Chengtian sees after the right hand muscle suddenly heaves, quickly clenched the fist, greets the hat man ferocious attack. The two intersect. Jiang Chengtian''s fist contains the power of violent ember gas. In it, the man''s body was shaken back a few meters before he stabilized.


    "This... This kid of the Jiang family is so tough?" Many people are puzzled, even the Jiang family itself is probably outside, not to mention familiar with Jiang Chengtian this ignorant adoptive son, for a time can not accept.


    Chai haoxuan was the first and Jiang Chengtian was the second. They even came from two small families in luolincheng, which made them unable to understand what luolincheng had experienced in recent years.


    Jiang Jiaqi looked at her brother in name, as if she understood all of them in a moment. It turned out that the most confused person was herself. They had known everything for a long time. She was sure that her brother knew Chai haoxuan well from the beginning.


    Then he turned his eyes to Xiaoying and said, "don''t cheat me, you already know that." Jiang Jiaqi''s face is very serious, even without the previous haggard, as if she has gradually wanted to open up the general


    "What does Miss mean?" Xiaoying pursed the corners of her mouth. She knew that she could not hide it.


    "Chai haoxuan!" Jiang Jiaqi''s tone is very deep, even without a little emotional color. If you think about it, everyone knows, but only you don''t know anything like a fool. You are even worried. You live in fear, helplessness and worry day by day. Who can bear it.


    Even his servants know better than himself. I''m afraid it''s hard to accept such a fact for a while. Xiaoying nodded after listening and kept silent. Jiang Jiaqi looked at it with a smile, but the smile was mixed with a trace of desolation. She immediately got up and ran out, and the tears in her eyes could be seen flowing down.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m sorry. Everyone is doing it for you. One day you will understand. You will understand everyone''s intention. Just hope you can live a better life." Xiaoying looks at the direction of Jiang Jiaqi''s floating away and says to herself.


    Before Jiang Chengtian could organize the attack, he saw a crystal floating towards him. This soul skill is different from ice soul and ice cone. It''s a natural ability of crystal soul. It doesn''t even need to use soul. As long as the guy who uses crystal soul doesn''t stop, he will always exist and attack independently.


    "Jingpo, Jingyin!" Wu Shang''s mouth came a big drink, and then, the crystal speed up the operation, the next moment, rolled up the dust on the ground, toward Jiang Chengtian used a violent offensive.


    With the same expression on his face, Jiang Chengtian was as calm as ice. He finished his hidden spirit in the blink of an eye with both hands. He said in a low voice: "wind spirit, wind devil changes!"


    The surging and overflowing ember gas constitutes the enhanced tornado storm, and the roaring wind barely prevents the crystal from moving. The three men used the combat plan they had already prepared and used their soul skills to attack without stopping. They didn''t give Jiang Chengtian any time to fight back.


    "It''s worthy of being the hell butcher of dark haven. We have some skills. To tell you the truth, we don''t want to fight with you. As long as we hand that boy over, I''ll let you go. What do you think?" Wu Shang''s gloomy face said slowly.


    After hearing this, Jiang Chengtian chuckled: "it''s really purposeful, ha! But you should not know me very well. At least you should know that I''m a bitch. I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin. There''s nothing to talk about. "


    "Oh? Can this prove that the dark Weiyu and the enchantment group are united Wu Shang''s mouth is full of sarcasm.


    "Don''t try to irritate me. For me, such tricks as you don''t work at all. Besides, I can''t represent the dark realm, just like you can''t represent the feeling in your mouth. Don''t think so highly of yourself. It''s the same way to live. There''s no difference between high and low!" Jiang Chengtian chokes on Wu Shang and is speechless.


    "To die!" Wu Shang started a new round of cooperative attack with a roar. In the face of the wheel fight that the three had already planned, Jiang Chengtian didn''t show any flaws, and the corner of his mouth was always a smile.


    Because of his physique, the man in the bamboo hat can only stick to Jiang Chengtian''s side and launch a close combat. Just like this, Jiang Chengtian finds a breakthrough. As soon as his eyes were fixed, his figure was blurred in the original place, and ghosts generally appeared behind him. You can imagine the surprised look on his face.Without any hesitation, he grasped the interval of one second, and when the other two didn''t have time to reflect, Jiang Chengtian completed the hidden soul in front of his chest. "Fengpo, fengyanbang!"


    Jiang Chengtian''s hands were burning with the friction of air, and his whole fist fell on one of the men in the hat. But the other side is different from ordinary people, the reflex nerve is very fast, the body is almost instinctive to avoid, the wind flame wiped his body.


    Although he was not seriously injured, he was also burned by the wind flame. The sudden pain made the man stagger and take a step forward.


    Jiang Chengtian calculates that the man''s body will block other people''s attack, which gives him the opportunity to take the initiative to attack. Sure enough, as Jiang Chengtian thought, the other side''s body blocked the sight, making the other two lose their goals, delaying the continuity of the soul skill.


    "Wind spirit, wind devil kill!" Jiang Chengtian finally began to be serious. The strength of this spirit is that its attack range can make three people trapped in it.


    The original calm ground suddenly split a hole, and the crack continued to spread outward, exposing the lava under the surface. The boiling magma seemed to have been boiled by boiling water, and surged over the ground. The magma was a terrible dark red, with burning light and flame.

 Chapter 812

    A large number of bubbles kept rising from the surface of the magma. With an idea, Jiang Chengtian controls the location of the three according to his past experience.


    Wu Shang''s face changed. As the head of the three, he was always on guard against Jiang Chengtian''s attack. The reputation of hell butcher was not in vain. Of course, the reason why it was spread in such a name had a huge relationship with his means. Now the situation was in danger. Wu Shang said to one of the people around him: "it''s up to you, Wu Tian!"


    Wu Tian, who keeps a low profile, is a man of great strength. He has a lot of secrets that are unknown. Wu Tian nodded, went forward and drank softly: "smoke spirit, smoke God miasma!"


    As a Wutian with the spirit of smoke, he is the master of one side in his own smoke. Smoke spirit is a kind of abnormal variation spirit, among which the most bizarre ability is to turn itself into a wisp of smoke when reaching the extreme. Attack others at will in the smoke and take your life!


    The huge smoke and miasma coming out, the magma creeping in the twinkling of an eye, the smoke rushing towards the magma, greedily digesting the energy of the magma.


    Jiang Chengtian''s smile is still, two hands cross vertical, change hand shape, light way: "wind spirit, wind shield come!" At that moment, the faint divine light sent out, and Jiang Chengtian''s eyes looked confused and pitied.


    Because of the wind, the wind is growing up, and the wind is growing up. Then, these wind bodies attacked the three people at the same time.


    "Damn it The man in the hat had a violent drink in his mouth, and his body kept spinning, forming a strong and powerful air flow by using his body, to clean up these continuous wind bodies. The same as the man in the hat, Wushang Wutian is at a loss when he is attacked by the wind.


    Jiang Chengtian laughs a little playfully, and says in his heart that if these three people just cooperate with the attack, in fact, they have no substantial effect on him. It can be seen that they all underestimate themselves, otherwise they will never be so embarrassed, ha ha!


    But Jiang Chengtian suddenly found out that Wutian and Douli man concealed Wushang''s attack means. His eyes were cold, didn''t they? Looking down at his feet, I don''t know when, but there is a pool of crystal liquid at his feet.


    Jiang Chengtian''s face became serious at this time. He looked at the silver white crystal liquid on the ground and Wu Shang not far away. He said: "it turns out that your purpose is to restrain me with these two people, while you use this dark technique of confinement when I''m careless.


    "As you said, but one thing you may not know is that a huge crystal trap has been made in the ground as early as talking with you. As long as you fall down, I''m sure you won''t come out alive."


    Wu Shang''s eyes twinkle cunningly, his hands always maintain the state of hidden spirit, between words, the whole person slowly forward.


    Jiang Chengtian narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, with a leisurely smile on his face and a light smile on his mouth, and said, "do you want to solve yourself just by a little trick? Do you look down on me too much? "


    Because the other side uses the crystal to bind, Jiang Chengtian''s body stands uncontrollably in the same place and can''t move a cent. He looks directly at Wu Shang, and the ember gas on Jiang Chengtian''s body begins to change.


    The clothes were windless, flying in the air, and the whole body was covered with strange white light. Through the robe, the momentum soared in an instant, and the whole person was extremely ferocious, with circles of intense energy ripples spreading in the air.


    At the same time, the three people, including Wu Shang, felt a surge of murderous air coming on their faces, and it was hard to breathe. If there was a real murderous air, they realized that the opponent in front of them was so terrible, or not the same level of strength.


    All around Jiang Chengtian, there are many exciting white lights. The jumping ember gas is constantly expanding and exploding. The whole person is like a demon, and no one can invade him.


    "Go On the ground, the crystal liquid that bound Jiang Chengtian dissipated when he opened the words and called out. Wu Shang, a soul donor, coughed several times continuously, and his body could not help shaking.


    The next moment, Jiang moves all day, and the white figure turns into a current. In the blink of an eye, he has come to the three people. Jiang Chengtian''s face gradually calmed down and said, "wind spirit, hidden killing!"


    Jiang Chengtian''s power in an instant to a degree of metamorphosis, the air produced extreme changes, bright light rising, white ember gas flying fast, driving the air, gradually formed a visible vortex of air.


    "Stop, stop!" The sudden cheering stopped Jiang Chengtian, who was about to start, and his rapid voice reverberated in the air. Because of this persuasion, Jiang Chengtian gave up the best time to start. He didn''t show any unhappiness. Jiang Chengtian looked at people calmly.


    The visitor is a woman, and this woman he is very familiar with, a strange color clothes, wearing a veil, can not see clearly the visitor''s appearance, but the temperament is slightly noble.


    Jiang Chengtian''s cold expression froze on his face, his eyes twinkled with strange light, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly. For a moment, Jiang Chengtian''s heart was filled with complex emotions. They were staring at each other for a long time, and everything seemed so calm, because they could clearly explore each other''s heart."Don''t go wrong any more, night devil." Red lips gently open, the woman said with a gentle tone, the face is light bitter, no one can understand a pair of lovers into the pain of opposition, it is the taste of heartache, it is the impulse to tears.


    Jiang Chengtian came back to his senses. After hearing the woman''s words, after a short silence, he said, "you''d better call me Jiang Chengtian." Cold Su''s face once again occupied Jiang Chengtian''s face, cold tone, completely can''t see his affection surge inside.


    The woman was stunned for a while. Jiang Chengtian''s meaning was clearer than before. He had changed. In reality, they are no longer a pair of lovers that everyone envies, but are about to fight a life and death enemy.


    "I finally understand who you are and who you are talking about. Ha ha, it''s really a heartbreaking answer. Do you want to help them defeat me? Or take them away safely, or let him personally solve me... "


    there is no fluctuation on Jiang Chengtian''s face, as if everything has been numb. The woman in front of him is the existence he doesn''t want to face. Jiang Chengtian knows very well that he is a weak bastard who likes to catch people, and it has to be said that he really uses his weak points very well.

 Chapter 813

    "I''m always wrong in your eyes. Do you think that guy''s doing everything right?" Jiang Chengtian some aggressive general forced to ask, in front of the woman.


    At the moment, no one in the main venue knows exactly what is going on, and they are not even in the mood to care about these problems. The roar of fierce fighting outside deeply affects the heartstrings of the remaining people in the main venue.


    It''s clear that someone has launched a surprise attack and there is a big war going on outside. But no one is willing to take the risk to have a look at it. If it''s the Corruptors, they can''t resist at all. Compared with those who leave early, the main venue is the safest choice.


    After hearing this, the woman''s body trembled slightly and said softly, "maybe, but this is my choice. We can''t go back. Compared with him, you are still very small, but I didn''t think that you should go along with the evil boy in the magic group."


    Jiang Chengtian''s mouth twitched a few times and said, "it''s not your turn to teach me. Take your people away. It''s not suitable for you. At least wait for the one who really wants to join in. If it''s just for personal enmity, I''m afraid many forces can''t play."


    "Of course, I know you don''t care about these, at least for him, these are insignificant, but I believe that one day I will defeat you, Voldemort house!" Jiang Chengtian said coldly.


    "You think that kid will be your help? If you make use of him like this, you will think about what he will look like one day when he is clear. Besides, he is totally worthless in my opinion. I don''t know what you really like about him. I hope you can give up this idea and go back to the devil''s house with me and leave the dark realm. "


    The tone of the woman''s voice seems a lot colder. Maybe Jiang Chengtian''s performance disappoints her. Don''t you understand that you can''t give up that persistence for yourself? After so many years, he still hasn''t changed at all. What is he obstinate about? He insists on his sudden departure...


    "thank you for your kindness, but now you can''t shake my mind." Jiang Chengtian gently said that in the cold wind, his figure appears lonely, aloof and hard to figure out.


    Then he said: "don''t look down on him. At least I know he has his own obsession like me. I firmly believe that one day you will change your mind. I, Jiang Chengtian, will take people to level you down in person."


    "Ha ha! I wish you good luck, but duanqing won''t let you go, and the boy of the charm group, the hope in your eyes, let''s go. " The woman in front of the no war behind three people quietly cheered, took the opportunity to get up and leave.


    Jiang Chengtian looks at the four people''s departure, and a sense of powerlessness rises in his heart. The spirit of the magic group, when you know the truth one day, will you blame me? Blame me for pulling you into your own grudges.


    In fact, what Jiang Chengtian doesn''t know is that even without him, Leng Wuchen has been deeply involved in it. No one knows duanqing better than him.


    ......


    when Leng Wuhen came to Chai''s house, he didn''t choose to enter through the main entrance. Leng Wuhen, the imperial capital of Chai''s house, was familiar with it. He had lived here for some time, so it was not difficult for him to find the mural.


    But Leng Wuhen didn''t expect that Chai Meng had been standing in front of the mural, as if waiting for him. Leng Wuhen certainly knew that it was impossible, just by chance.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t want to hide. He came out of the shadow and looked at Chai Meng''s back. He said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence that I met him here."


    Chai Meng was stunned at the sound, and then quickly recovered his mood and said, "is it a coincidence? Where can I see the coincidence? It seems that you are an intruder. Have you ever seen a bandit come to someone''s house and say that he met by chance? "


    "Well, it seems that we don''t have any. But don''t talk so bad. We are all family members. Now it''s a mess outside. I suggest you don''t walk around."


    Cold no trace light mouth way, want to change the topic, simply said a donkey lip not horse mouth words.


    "I said I wanted to go out? What''s more, who is responsible for the current chaos? It''s so nice. Let''s talk about what our Chai family wants to do. It''s not because of this mural. "


    Chai Meng is a smart woman. She has known each other''s thoughts since Leng Wuchen suddenly appeared here. Otherwise, what else can the Chai family attract the attention of the leader of his charm group.


    "Don''t say that. Maybe it''s because of you, such a beautiful woman. How can I have the heart to let you go, or I''ll tie you away. What do you think?" Cold no trace said with a smile.


    "Damn, you haven''t changed at all. I thought you could be a little human for such a long time." Lingbu Shuang said a sentence in the cold sea of knowledge.


    "Shut up, you know a fart, women have to coax, although her face will appear unhappy, but the heart is happy to bloom, what does this mean, that she has charm, women, I have already understood." Cold no trace back sentence.


    "According to you, you''ve experienced a lot during my coma. Why don''t you wait for me to wake up and experience MD? To be honest, are you afraid that I know your thoughts?" Ling sneered."Bah, what do you think? I don''t have it. I just can''t make it clear for a moment and a half. I''m too lazy to talk to you now. Business matters." Cold traceless heart is very helpless, the original spirit did not wake up when it is not used to, now wake up and feel very speechless.


    Chai dreamt that Leng Wuchen was staring at him. Some of them were unnatural. He said in his heart: "what he said can''t be true, can''t it?" Chai Meng doesn''t know that Leng Wuchen is communicating with the spirit at the moment.


    "What are you looking at?" Chai Meng''s face was a little bit unnatural and asked coldly.


    "Well, no, nothing. Look what that is." Cold no trace perfunctory way sentence, suddenly surprised to look at Chai dream behind call way.


    When Chai Meng turned his head, he only felt the darkness in front of him. Then he slowly closed his eyes and looked at his right hand coldly. He said to himself, "I''m sorry, time is pressing, so I have to withdraw."


    "You can use all such means. I''ll despise you." The spirit seems to have been sleeping for a long time, so no matter what Leng Wuhen is doing, he wants to teach some lessons to find his own sense of existence. Well, this is Leng Wuhen''s existing idea.


    If Ling knows that this boy has such a dirty idea, he doesn''t know what he will feel. Does he need to communicate with him to find a sense of existence? It''s a joke.


    Wasteland is very helpless, these two guys are not good birds.

 Chapter 814

    After Leng Wuhen settled Chai Meng, he came to the mural and looked around. There are not so many people in the Chai family now. After all, most of the people are in the main venue of the flourishing age, but some of them are still busy with what they are doing.


    Leng Wuhen touched the mural with his hand for several times. Surprisingly, it didn''t change that day. The more anxious he was, the more he was. Leng Wuhen couldn''t figure it out. Was it just a coincidence that day?


    Or the way is wrong, remember that day seems to be night, but now I can''t afford to wait, what to do now, if the delay is too long, I''m afraid it will affect all my progress, or I''m afraid they will be in danger.


    According to the news that heibo had just delivered, the enemy should be very strong. Leng Wuhen touched the mural gently again, but he still didn''t have any reaction. I''m afraid it''s really impossible for such a strange thing to happen that day.


    "How about we destroy this mural?" Ling gives Leng Wuhen a different suggestion, which makes Leng Wuhen sweat.


    He was really worried that Yiling''s character might soon be able to do what he said. In this way, he not only destroyed what the ancestors of the Chai family left behind, but also could not enter the mural painting again.


    "Don''t even think about it. Don''t help me." Leng Wuhen replied seriously, thinking about how to enter the mural. At night, if it''s a long time before the night, can you create a scene of night? Thinking about it, Leng Wuhen seems to have made a great determination.


    ...


    it seems that the chaos of Yunyan Empire has just begun. From a high altitude, it is distributed in various areas, and large-scale destruction has taken place at the same time. The dust and the thrilling explosion are just like a sad melody from the dungeon, surrounding the whole emperor!


    The streets and alleys were stunned by the sudden changes, with their own people running, and many spirits who had just left the main venue interspersed in them.


    The smell of blood is sweeping the whole street. From time to time, you can see rows of people falling down, and even more than a dozen people eroding the blood of others. Such a scene causes screams and aimless escape, trying to avoid the impact of these battles.


    The imperial guards and the spirits of Yama Prefecture rushed to the place where the damage was serious, hoping to stop the damage in the imperial capital in the shortest time.


    As a result, the roar over the capital, in sharp contrast to the continuous waves on the ground, is blending into the scenery.


    One of them, a tall ERODER, faced with the siege of more than a dozen people in Yama mansion, his face did not change. His senbai bone spurs flashed the cold light of death. Under his wonderful dance steps, he outlined a picture of killing and stamping!


    Under the blessing of the soul skill state, that hideous and frightful cold face, like death, never laughs in the spraying blood! As he retreated, the man''s whole body swelled up. With a Shua, countless bones of Dawson white popped out of his body, cutting through the air and making a rapid explosion sound. Accompanied by it, there were several screams.


    In the street where the residents of Yunyan imperial capital are densely populated, a man about three meters tall, with a heavy double-sided axe on his shoulder, has a fight with the imperial capital guards who come after him!


    "Ha ha, ignorant human beings also want to compete with us. I have endured you for a long time." The figure of the man quickly rises and falls between the eaves and the roof, and several imperial guards behind him never stop chasing after him.


    The spirit of the emperor reached an agreement, and at the same time displayed the most famous spirit of fire, yanlongjie! The dazzling light of fire suddenly covered the air, resounding with the sound of "Yiyi". It sounds amazing!


    The man twisted his body, pointed his toes, held the double-sided axe tightly in his hand, and suddenly waved it. Along the tip of the axe, two completely different forces spurted out, which immediately launched a fierce collision in the air. It was not easy to decide the outcome for a moment!


    At the end of the street, there are several other eroders! With the blessing of soul skill, every eroser looks terrible, and the ability he uses also makes the guards of these imperial capitals and the people in the hell''s palace worry.


    The appearance of the Corruptors attracted a large number of spirits of Yunyan empire. However, with their cooperation, although these people in Yama mansion are well-trained and have extraordinary strength, they can not enter the post erosive state. The attack and speed of the Corruptors after soul skill blessing have greatly improved their ability to be suppressed.


    "The coping ability of Yunyan empire is just like this, which seems to be weaker than those pirates in the waters!" A thin, green skin of the erosion, constantly create a piece of green barrier, mouth a little gasp said.


    "Don''t worry about so much, just go ahead according to the plan, our task is to create chaos! It''s good to create opportunities for Suzuki leader to enter the royal family. Compared with these, it''s the most dangerous place. However, we don''t know how many people are tied up there. We are angry when we think about it. We must kill more people. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of the hateful Yunyan empire.At the border of Yunyan empire. The only difference between night dust and other people is that when his nature is fully opened, the whole person will fall into the process of being attracted by blood, which leads to endless madness! So, under his gorgeous appearance, in fact, there is a devil like character hidden!


    Leng Wuhen knew the night dust very well, so when heibo told him that the night dust had entered the battle, he didn''t mean to stop him. Of course, he didn''t need a trace of pity for the people in the dark field of Wei.


    The bodies of several members of Weizhi dark field are scattered around the night dust! Only a timid guy was left, looking at the bloody night dust in panic.


    After solving the last member of Weizhi''s dark domain, the bloody spirit super controlled the doll and suddenly said to yechen, "don''t worry, get rid of this guy quickly, so that we can go to heibo''s place. Hehe, it seems that we haven''t had such a free fight for a long time. I''m afraid we can''t go back to the punishment valley without us."


    "It''s all rubbish. These guys in the dark don''t know what kind of organization they are facing!" Night dust roared, a few steps across, with a breathtaking momentum, rushed to the member of Wei''s dark domain who tried hard to hide his soul!


    The ensuing chaos made Yunyan Empire restless. In the wake of the imperial vigilance, a faceless man in a grey robe sneaked into the Royal cabinet.


    "Who?" An old man who was in charge of guarding the place and dozens of imperial guards trembled, looking at the faceless man who suddenly appeared here, his eyes twinkling with uneasiness.


    The man in the grey robe didn''t speak, but his sleeve robe shook, and countless grey lights came to the guards. "Ah One after another, there were dozens of corpses on the ground, which were completely wrapped by the gray awn....


    "faceless man!"

 Chapter 815

    The main city of Yunyan empire is surrounded by several towering huge peaks. In a sunny day, there is a deafening roar from time to time! Yunyan Empire, one of the nineteen northernmost empires in phantasmagoria, is not weak in terms of population, ability in all aspects, or economic ability. It can even be ranked as the top five for a while.


    In the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, the main city of the imperial capital, hundreds of guards wearing gold armor and short swords are guarding the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. For them, they are the only way to enter the forbidden area of the underground mausoleum!


    It seems that these guards are tired from the calm days. Although they pay close attention to the past, they don''t think that anyone dares to break into the forbidden area of Yunyan empire!


    Although the Yunyan Empire has recently been ordered to strengthen its guard force due to the flourishing age of Yunyan, the guards who guard the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum all the year round are not satisfied.


    After all, Yunyan Empire has such a top-level guy to maintain order as Yama Prefecture. Even if there are people who don''t open their eyes, what''s the matter? The strength of Yama mansion, only they who live here, can feel that kind of thriving powerful!


    Just when several guards were in charge of guarding the front of the place, they were bored to maintain their daily work. Suddenly, a few quick figures came to their sight!


    "Who is it?" Several guards had not had time to make a response. Several figures had been scattered and broke into the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum one after another.


    "No! There is an enemy attack. " One of the guards responded quickly and pressed a bright golden button on his helmet. Basically, all the guards here wore this button, which was obviously a kind of alarm message.


    "Up There was a cold low cry in my ear, and I saw a man in a bright red windbreaker with threatening eyes, waving the black brown knife in his hand, dancing like a romantic dance!


    "Ah...!" A guard of forbidden area was directly penetrated into his chest by the knife in the man''s hand and fell into a pool of blood. And behind the man, a few action is very ruthless skilled guy, at the same time launched a storm like terrorist attacks.


    Just before these guards have time to respond, they have lost to these intruders of unknown origin in minutes and seconds!


    "Hoo A man, using his fire spirit, burned the corpse left on the ground. After clearing the traces of murder, he made a gesture, and several people quickly broke into the famous Forbidden Area of the imperial mausoleum.


    "According to the plan, the shameless man should have entered the cabinet." The man at the head is the hidden killer in a red windbreaker. Behind him, it was the core member of the voice group of this operation, Juye and the other three.


    "Time is pressing, and soon the strong of Yunyan empire will react, so we must act quickly." Yinsha said a heavy sentence again, quickly separated from the team, and rushed to the area with dense gold armor guards in front.


    "Don''t worry, no one can leave!" Torch night hand holding crutches, camel waist cold voice should sentence, then, sound group a few people scattered to various places, began to do orderly invasion plan!


    Smoke billows, houses fall! In an instant, the main city of Yunyan empire fell into the dark area of the future. The voice group, the charm group and the invaders had already planned the invasion of other forces.


    Of course, the purpose of each organization is totally different, but there is one thing that no matter what, the damage to Yunyan is unbearable, and it is quite huge to encounter such damage.


    ......


    in a dark living room on the top of Yunyan empire.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in white, with dark skin and angry face, roared angrily: "it''s really a group of useless waste, and let the invaders successfully sneak into the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum!"


    At this point, the man suddenly stood up, grabbed the chair with his hand and hit it heavily on the floor, as if to vent his anger.


    "Mr. maocai, what do you think we should do now?" A young spiritual person in charge of the report, knowing that the real controller of yanwangfu in front of him was in a state of anger, asked with a trembling voice.


    Maocai glanced at the yunyanling who was in charge of the report and waved his hand impatiently: "let''s go and call the living king of hell to me immediately."


    "Yes." The young man was relieved and quickly withdrew from the hot living room.


    After the reporter left, maocai smashed his fist on the table organized by golden grain stone. Looking at the chaotic scene outside the window, he gritted his teeth and said, "damn! We must punish these daring bastards


    "It seems that I need to do it myself. It seems that it''s not only the aggressors, but also some other organizations, or there are a lot of guys who want to fish in troubled waters!"


    From the dark shadow of the living room, a person appeared, a black gown, face full of snake skin tattoos, not idle not light mouth.After listening, maocai''s face softened a lot and said in a low voice, "I don''t need to go to the master of the burning tone for the time being. I''ll see how my brother arranged to say, it seems that those guys are coming for that thing!"


    Burning sound after listening to slightly shook his head, shaking his sleeve robe, a mass of black fog slowly rose, when the fog gradually dissipated, from which appeared six people, naked skin was painted black, the expression on the face did not take any God color.


    "Let them know about them first." The expression on burning sound''s face is full of Yin. With the words of burning sound falling, the six people melted into the ground and disappeared in the living room.


    About a moment later, a sudden sound of footsteps came. A man in white, wearing a ferocious mask of the king of hell, pushed the door of the living room open suddenly, followed by no less than ten people. They were the people with outstanding strength and ability in the palace of the Lord of hell.


    "Mr. maocai, I heard you were looking for me?" The voice of the living king of hell asked deeply.


    "Just call me brother here. There are not so many rules and there are no outsiders. You should also know the current situation of Yunyan. At least Yunyan has not seen such a situation for thousands of years. How do you think it should be carried out now?" Maocai said slowly.


    "The people in the dark field of Weizhi have just contacted me. As for the way, if Xingxiu is sure not to help, it''s only up to us and the dark field of Weizhi. However, many civilians should die. If Yunyan wants to be brilliant in the future, he will have to lose some dry food guys to promote the future development of the Empire. The war is so cruel."

 Chapter 816

    "That''s it?" It seems that maocai is not satisfied with the reply of living hell. What he wants is a specific plan, not a one-sided word.


    "Of course, I have my own plan, but with all due respect, no one can know about this plan except me, not even my brother. You should know that no one can be trusted now, but rest assured, I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you might as well send someone to implicate all the people of the eight sects. How can they be a spectator when something happens to the Empire?" The voice of the living king of hell became colder and colder.


    "You mean... I see. It seems that it''s reasonable for you to take control of the yama mansion. In this way, the eight sects will be impacted. It''s very good for the Empire." Maocai thought. As if very much agree with his brother''s idea.


    ...


    together with he Lingtong, Luocha successfully led the members of Weizhi dark area who were chasing after him to a river in the imperial capital. And under the careful calculation of Lingtong, the people in the dark area who will underestimate them will be trapped in it successfully with ice spirit!


    "Hoo, I don''t know when the little master without trace will be able to come!" Rocha was relieved, looking at the seven members of the Weizhi dark area who had turned into ice sculptures, he said to the Lingtong beside him.


    Lingtong shook his head and said: "I hope you can support until the little Lord comes. Why are there so many people in Weizhi dark field? I''m afraid we''ve been trapped by them. Otherwise, how can these hundred people be so careful and careful? They haven''t been noticed all the time."


    "Yes." Luocha nodded, and the figure of Lingtong moved, quickly turned back to the boundary of the imperial capital to meet with other people.


    At the same time, in the main venue, he was already unable to bear his anger. He could not take care of so many people and started to participate in the war which was related to the safety of Yunyan empire.


    Buried Tianhe dressed in green, angry and protruding muscles exposed in the air, tall figure moving fast, almost the same as a rapid lightning.


    Yes, that''s the source of his confidence! Absolute speed and tyrannical terror! As the second person with the most prestige in Yunyan Empire, burying Tianhe is the most powerful existence in the whole Yunyan empire.


    The most powerful part of him is that he has mastered the soul skill of the origin of physique. He can strengthen his body through the origin and improve his speed to another height under the same situation!


    Buried Tianhe galloped by, looking at the destroyed houses and buildings, as well as the landscape of many imperial capitals, his anger became more intense. He clenched his fist, accelerated his pace, and looked for the enemy''s shadow!


    In the burial Tianhe, following the sound of fighting, we found the ERODER entangled with several cloud guards. With a roar in his mouth, the whole figure broke into the air, shuttled through the air and reached the battlefield in an instant.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible explosion, around! Filled with dust, the two eroders were embarrassed to dodge this sudden amazing blow!


    His fierce eyes, cold face and trembling green shirt made him stand on the spot angrily. His sudden joining made the stable battlefield more powerful!


    "Bury Lord Tianhe!" Several rescued guards, looking at the tall old man in front of them, said respectfully, with a smile in their eyes.


    Burying Tianhe glanced at the cloud and smoke guard beside him, discontented and said, "go ahead and give it to me!"


    "Yes Several guards of Yunyan Empire nodded respectfully, and then left the battlefield.


    The two invaders looked at each other, and their faces soon became dignified. Of course, the two invaders were not fools. They knew that the guys who could be respected by these guards would not be ordinary people.


    And judging from the lightning like attack speed of burying Tianhe just now, this enemy is absolutely hard to deal with!


    "There is a lot of energy in this guy''s body!" One of the small invaders, through his own perception ability, reminds the other big invader who is on guard beside him.


    "This old man is really a bit tricky. How to deal with him?" Asked the stout ERODER cautiously.


    "If there is too much difference in strength, we can only hold him down as much as possible!" Said the thin ERODER in a deep voice. The conversation between the two aggressors has just ended, and the gruff burying Tianhe has not waited for him to respond, and has launched a swift attack in general!


    "Boom!" At the beginning of the battle, it seems that the buried Tianhe has been fully opened. The iron fist, which contains the power of electricity, explodes in the air and produces amazing destructive power!


    The two invaders used their abilities one after another to limit the current shooting, and quickly used their soul skills to launch a counterattack. Before the soul skills of the two erosives were completed, the attack of burying Tianhe had already made the defense of the two people use their abilities in advance, and they collapsed in advance, breaking into glass spots all over the sky!


    "Roar!" Funerary Tianhe fury, with their own unique skills, electric explosion! Concentrate the whole body''s ember gas on the hand, knock hard to the ground! In a flash, the earth ripped out a burst of cracks, and a surge of current, along the hit point, toward the two erosives, fast surge!Their faces changed. They didn''t think that the strength of the old guy in front of them was beyond their imagination. They even made such a violent attack, which made them have no time to fight back!


    Just as they dodged, the funerary Tianhe rushed out quickly. His figure shot like electricity, and the whole person stepped into a strong wind. One punch after another, like a devil, his hair and beard were all open!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom A shocking explosion made the ground burst into a startling pit, which made the two erosives pale and hide behind an eaves.


    "Xiaogu, you cover me. I''ll trap this guy with my soul skill." The thin ERODER reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to the burly ERODER around him.


    Xiao Gu nodded, but at this time, it was accompanied by a loud bang. The shelter behind them was turned into pieces of debris and ashes!


    Two people are unprepared, in the impact of the explosion, the body out of control. Burying Tianhe has an open smile and cold light in his eyes.


    The foot moves, the body shape chases to two people''s whereabouts! Maybe in his eyes, he doesn''t mind the identity of the enemy as an eroser. At least for his self-confident strength, there is no difference between an eroser and a human spirit.

 Chapter 817

    The thin ERODER wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, took a look at Xiaogu who fainted beside him, bit his teeth, and just stood up, wanted to rush to deal with the burial Tianhe. I saw a cold palm, gently fell on his shoulder.


    The thin ERODER''s expression was stiff, and his eyes looked back nervously. In the eye is a young man with long brown hair, a silver robe, a pretty face, half of his eyes bloodshot, and a smile. In this way, he threw himself into the war scene.


    "Take him first. I''ll take care of this! " The young man always had a calm look on his face and a deep concern in his tone, as if everything was nothing in his eyes, as if the strength of burying Tianhe was nothing in his eyes.


    The thin ERODER was surprised to see the man in front of him, as if he saw a ray of light in the dawn, which made his mood recover from the bottom of the valley to calm.


    Because he is Suzuki, a young man with unfathomable strength rising among the younger generation of Corruptors, his Royal Highness the ugly King attaches the most importance to becoming one of the Corruptor candidates.


    He is the most respected and admired man among all the Corruptors! The only one to lead a small number of erosives in the younger generation, swept through the condensate field of the man! "Be careful, Lord Suzuki." At this time, Xiao Gu, who was in a coma, woke up and said in a low voice.


    Suzuki has no time to pay attention to their feelings. The enemy he is facing now is the burial Tianhe of Yunyan empire. It is said that most of the credit for bringing Yunyan to today''s level is his, but the real answer is who really knows!


    The figure of burying Tianhe flies from afar! The first thing I saw was Suzuki, who suddenly joined the battlefield!


    He didn''t know Suzuki''s identity, but from this young man, who was dozens of years younger than him, he felt an unusual breath, no doubt the Corruptor!


    With a cold drink in his mouth, he clenched his fist as big as a stone, his thick muscles, his veins, and his spirit, which flowed like a stream of water. When he waved his arms, there was a faint thunder in the sky!


    The corner of Suzuki''s mouth was slightly raised, and his face became cold for a moment. His sleeve gown trembled, and his right arm swelled. Countless stars and earthworms surrounded him. In such a day, he was still so dazzling and dazzling!


    Two people''s eyes on the moment, two hysterical roars, throughout the audience! Suzuki''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place, and the posture of buried Tianhe was like lightning!


    "Boom..." The fury is like the power of lightning and thunder. The ground is covered with smoke and dust. Houses and buildings collapse one after another in the violent shock! And just now those two eroders have already quickly evacuated here!


    Continuous roar, deafening, that soul stirring scene, people feel the collapse. Suzuki and buried Tianhe''s figures are eight to nine meters apart, and their figures are extremely tall and bulky under the drag of the sun!


    "Who are you?" Burying Tianhe had to calm down his anger. Reason told him that the attack just now was absolutely not what ordinary characters could do.


    "Suzuki, the first person of his Royal Highness the ugly king!" A cold voice came out of Suzuki''s throat. Buried Tianhe face slightly changed, looking at Suzuki''s eyes, constantly changing. In the short silence, he seemed to think of something in general.


    That''s right! He suddenly remembered that the name of his Royal Highness the ugly king was the powerful Corruptor he met when he was young. According to the information at that time, he knew what kind of guy the erosion named the ugly king was, and this young man was his subordinate. No wonder he was so powerful.


    Think of here bury Tianhe, the uneasiness in the heart suddenly enlarges, this explains what? It shows that these erosives are all subordinates of the ugly king, who is as terrible as the devil. Such news undoubtedly hit the heart of the buried Tianhe. Why, why is Yunyan Empire? Why do you choose Yunyan empire...


    "it seems that you have premeditated?" Buried Tianhe calm down, holding a fire, slowly forced to ask.


    Suzuki narrowed his eyes slightly, laughed and replied noncommittally, "it''s not premeditation. It''s all forced by you. Maybe you don''t know at all, or you are also a victim. The leader of Yunyan Empire conspired with weiyuyu to transform the human spirit body with the blood of our compatriots."


    "And this situation is the result of your correction. Of course, the nightmare has just begun. It seems that you have offended a lot of people. You can only send a word to those who insult you! Of course, there is also a truth in this matter. What you do to our compatriots, we eroders will pay back a hundred times and feel the pain, ignorant human beings


    "Asshole!" Buried Tianhe hot temper, has been completely Suzuki''s words, hanging up. He would not believe the one-sided words of an ERODER at all, but he was convinced in his heart. Otherwise, why did so many empires only aim at Yunyan, or Yunyan was just the beginning.


    The next second, burying Tianhe roars, and his body quickly attacks Suzuki!


    Suzuki stood in the same place, his bloodshot eyes locked on the body shape of funerary Tianhe, but the whole person was not moved. "Bang!" Buried Tianhe came to Suzuki, a blow out, that terrible explosive force, solidly fell on Suzuki''s chest!"Poof!" Did not imagine the blood splashing, but a large gray brown dust raised! Like inserting into the endless whirlpool, the fist of burying Tianhe fell deeply into Suzuki''s chest!


    "What''s this?" Burying Tianhe looks shocked at Suzuki''s body. No matter how hard he tries to pull it out, it doesn''t help.


    Suzuki with a provocative voice, to bury Tianhe slowly said: "from the beginning, I did not intend to fight with you seriously."


    Buried Tianhe face angry: "hateful!" The rest of the other fist, with the power of energy, smashed into Suzuki''s head madly!


    "Because you are too weak." Suzuki said here, suddenly his left hand in midair intercepted his fist and held it firmly!


    Buried Tianhe incredible looking at Suzuki''s left hand, did not wait for his reaction. See Suzuki''s left hand, unexpectedly in his staring eyes, moriran turned into a blood red bone spur!


    "Thank you, let me use your blood to commemorate the dawn!" Suzuki said lightly. Just when he wanted to ask something, the scarlet bone spur of his left hand suddenly darted his whole arm into his fist

 Chapter 818

    "Ah Buried Tianhe pain scream, let people smell, feel scalp numbness, cold hair up all over, but Suzuki is looking at him with a smile.


    See only, bone spurs continuously gush into the body from the arm of burying Tianhe! The blood buried in Tianhe is being eroded and absorbed by Suzuki crazily. What is exposed in the air is actually a Mori white skeleton without blood and meat.


    That''s right! The burial of Tianhe has turned into a shocking skeleton like skeleton.


    "I''ve forgotten how many of my first blood eroding human spirits you are." Suzuki said lightly.


    "But you don''t taste very good. Maybe you are too old, but your strength is OK." Suzuki spoke again, and his expression returned to its usual gentle appearance, but the words in his mouth revealed evil.


    In the dust rolled up by the wind and waves, the bone shelves scattered on the ground have completely lost their fighting spirit and become a corpse.


    Suzuki just stood beside the corpse buried in Tianhe. There was no expression on his face. There was a cold light in his eyes. He looked at his bloodstained left hand and was still in a trance!


    You had a good future, but unfortunately you were with the killing! Suzuki took off the clothes buried in Tianhe and gently wiped off the blood on his palm. After throwing away the cloth shirt, Suzuki shakes slightly, and a huge wing suddenly appears behind him. The whole person turns into streamer and disappears in the same place.


    Leng Wuhen stands in front of the mural left by Chai''s ancestors. His hands are frantically gathering energy. The black ember gas covers his whole body. In an instant, Leng Wuhen condenses all the ember gas into his palm.


    "Boom!" The fierce ember gas from the sky gathered over the mural until the whole Chai family was enveloped in darkness. It was cold and traceless that the use of energy and aura in the body was put away. After a few breaths, he touched the front of the mural with his hand again.


    With bursts of light on the mural gradually rising, first from the cold hands and then to the head, so that the whole body, all disappeared into it, the eye is not much different from the last time I came here.


    But the only difference is that Chai Lang''s spirit and spirit have already appeared in front of him.


    But the Spirit said, "is that him you are looking for? I don''t see any difference. It''s just a spirit that lives longer. It''s just a spirit that practices longer. I think it''s mysterious. I''m convinced. "


    "Shut up, he can hear you. Don''t delay my business, or I''ll leave you." Cold no trace no good spirit of the back sentence.


    Chai Lang of the virtual body can be easily seen. The energy body of the group spirit in Leng Wuchen''s body, at least indirectly, is no different from him. Therefore, for the illusory things, the uncontrolled spirit can be seen.


    Chai Lang was not an ordinary soul. Of course, he could clearly hear the bickering between the two little guys. He didn''t make any unusual reaction except for a faint smile.


    "Why do you want to come to me? What''s the matter?" Chai Lang asked first. After all, he didn''t spend a long time in vain. He was afraid that he would go into a dormant state before he could get to the other party''s point. He didn''t have to wake up until next time.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask if there is any secret hidden in Yunyan''s Mausoleum?" Leng Wuchen asked directly. He knew that chailang would not stay long.


    "Why do you want to ask that?" Zang Wu''s brow was cold, but he didn''t know how many wrinkles he had before.


    Did that guy wake up? Chai Lang was puzzled, and his expression became more and more dignified. The awakening of Wu Zang was not a good thing. At least Chai Lang and Wu Zang had resisted the invasion of foreign enemies together.


    However, Wu Zang''s character is extreme, even the guy who doesn''t care about anyone''s life and death. As long as he achieves his goal, even if there is only one person left, he will win in his eyes. Of course, this kind of thought goes against Chai Lang, and they can''t fight each other for many times.


    However, the brotherhood between the two people thousands of years ago has always been in their hearts, so they can''t really take their fight seriously. Chai Lang doesn''t know how Wu Zang revived. Maybe his feeling is not accurate.


    "Time is pressing. I hope you can tell me what you know. I promise you that no matter what happens in Yunyan, there will be nothing in the Chai family as long as I''m alive!" Leng Wuhen asked earnestly and urgently.


    "Well, OK, but I just know the face of the mausoleum a thousand years ago." Chai Lang said in a deep voice.


    "Mausoleum cemetery?" Cold no trace did not understand repeated sentence.


    "Yes, maybe it''s changed to a forbidden area now. If it''s right, it''s the graveyard I know. Only if there''s something there, I''m afraid it will be well hidden by the Empire."


    "In addition to the bodies of Yunyan strongmen, there is another one that only a handful of people will know, which is more advanced than xuepo stone, Xuehu stone."Cold no trace smell words eyes full of shock, blood Hu stone? How can this happen? Isn''t it true that there is no moral world in the illusory world? Only blood stone.


    "You actually know that this is a world of morality and justice. It seems that you are really different. Now I don''t know. But at that time, there was blood succinic stone. Some records don''t believe all of them. They will only harm your thinking direction. The so-called records are just a pair of overthrown histories."


    Chai Lang seems to be teaching this kid who is still good in his eyes.


    Leng Wuhen nodded and solemnly said: "thank you for your guidance."


    "Don''t be polite, but if you want to enter there, I advise you to give up the idea, because there are many taboos in the imperial mausoleum cemetery of Yunyan empire. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get out of it alive."


    "Another is that guy may have survived. Although he doesn''t know how to do it, his breath is absolutely right, and he may have been manipulated. However, you can''t stop his strength. If something really happens to Yunyan, I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    Chai Lang reminds Leng Wuhen that she is confused.


    "Who is he in your mouth, and who has risen?" Cold no trace curiously ask a way.


    "Wu Zang! A thousand years ago, I was one of the two heroes of cloud and smoke Chai Lang answered faintly.

 Chapter 819

    A thousand years ago, Wu Zang, one of the two heroes of Yunyan? Leng Wuhen didn''t know who I Zang was. At least a thousand years ago, it was a little far away for him.


    "What about the other one? Since he is a double hero, there should be another talent?" Cold no trace subconsciously asked.


    Chai Lang looks at Leng Wuchen with a little deep meaning. Leng Wuchen also understands that the other one is always in front of him. But is Wu Zang really as strong as he said? Although he was a character thousands of years ago, he never saw Leng Wuchen and would not make a choice. This is also his stubbornness.


    Leng Wuchen thought for a long time, and then said, "thank you for your reminding, but anyway, I''ll go and have a look. It''s also my moral duty!"


    Of course, Chai Lang knows that young people like Leng Wuhen always have pride. At least he was the same before, until now. But he hopes Leng Wuhen can be different from himself and don''t end up in such a miserable situation.


    "If you really have to encounter Wu Zang, or if you are in danger of your own life, I may save your life. This is what I can only help you. After all, you are not the Chai family. If you are, I will choose to be your spirit."


    Chai Lang looked at Leng Wuchen and looked up and down carefully. He said something light. Maybe he wants to remember the teenager who has entered his own world twice.


    After a series of cold fists, the figure slowly emerged from the mural. He said in his heart: "it seems that there should be no mistake. The forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum should have the blood succinate as Chai Lang said, but how did the organization know?"


    There are still many places that are not very clear, but the main problem has been solved by Leng Wuhen. As for Leng Wuhen, it is not clear what kind of person I Zang Leng Wuhen was and how he woke up a thousand years ago. All this is not very realistic for Leng Wuhen. At least he is not clear. Leng Wuhen can not find a reasonable solution unless he is a soul clan Explain.


    But in this world, there are no reasonable and unreasonable things, but many people blindly believe in science, which is also a kind of superstition!


    Leng Wuchen looked at the sky, and the loud and clear explosion around him. Even at this moment, the Chai family could still hear the war outside and the cry of pain.


    However, these have nothing to do with him. Yunyan has nothing to do with him. What he has to do now is to join other members of the magic group. Jiashu and Jiaren are still at ease. At least they haven''t received any bad information. After that, they have to sneak into the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum.


    As for Chai Meiru, there is nothing to worry about when Jiang is cold all day long. The only thing to worry about is some unknown people and things. The clouds and smoke are chaotic enough.


    ......


    outside the Empire of Yunyan, in a gloomy and terrifying room, a man full of momentum is enjoying a warm and thoughtful massage from an eroding beauty. This man was wearing a black close fitting combat suit, a blue cape, a fierce developed muscle, each piece of which was hideous and terrifying, full of endless explosive power!


    Man''s face is very evil, a pair of cold orange eyes, a pair of sharp ears, and the ferocious face, give people the feeling, like the legend of the inexorable devil!


    "Master of cold words, Suzuki has gone, but is he the only one really OK? Aren''t you worried at all? " The beautiful woman who is massaging Han Yan asks in a soft voice.


    Hanyan is the subordinate of the ugly king of the ERODER, and his power is the highest except for the left and right hands of the ugly king and the other two ugly kings, but only limited to the area of the ERODER controlled by the ugly king. In addition to receiving high-intensity cultivation, he enjoys this kind of comfortable life every day.


    For him, no enemy can get into his eyes, and nothing special can cause his attention! In this nearly closed space of ERODER, he is one of the absolute kings here, and also the ERODER standing at the peak of loneliness!


    Just when Hanyan showed a comfortable look, the voice of the woman just appeared in his ear. "Yes?" Cold words closed eyes slightly open, eyebrows tighten.


    Han Yan''s ferocious face was a little impatient and said, "this is the decision of his Royal Highness the ugly king. Besides, he is far from familiar with me. If even Yunyan can''t deal with the filthy garbage, I think he will do it!"


    "Oh? As the Lord of Hanyan said, "this is the test given to him by his Royal Highness the ugly king?" There was a smile on the woman''s face.


    "It can be said that Yunyan, a boy who can conquer Ningyu, is hard to defeat him. I''m afraid the ugly king wants to warn us that he may be overpowered by new people in such a leisurely situation. I think that''s the real intention." Han Yan thought.


    ......


    in a luxurious room in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum in Yunyan Empire, a middle-aged man with a big stomach is surrounded by several women with flowery postures, while two rows of people are standing in the subordinate position.


    "Koujiu, someone reported it just now. It seems that some unidentified guys broke into the passage of the imperial mausoleum!" While koujiu was enjoying the skilled technique of several women, one of his subordinates'' voice appeared in his ear.Koujiu listened to the report from his subordinates. He was a little impatient and waved: "this kind of thing needs to be reported to me. Just ask someone to clean it up. It''s really rubbish!"


    The man seemed to know that at this time, we shouldn''t disturb koujiu and other people''s enjoyment time, but some things still need to be said, so he said with trembling: "koujiu boss, the situation is like this. Just now, we have sent a team to explore, but it took so long, but nothing happened!"


    "It''s all bullshit!" Knock nine cold hum a, sullen way. His hands stood there trembling, clearly feeling the murderous spirit from koujiu!


    The women who pressed their shoulders to koujiu were shivering to one side, and some of them were afraid to make a sound. Of course, they all knew the ability of koujiu, the highest guard and controller of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. The strength of the whole Yunyan was one of the best. They just lived in the underground all the time, and they were rarely known.


    When the atmosphere was more or less deadlocked, suddenly the ground began to shake uneasily, as if an earthquake was coming. On one side of the table, fruits and wine glasses fell to the ground one after another in a violent swing, smashing to pieces.

 Chapter 820

    Before people in the room and koujiu could react, there was no premonitory explosion, just like dozens of shells in a row. One after another, there was a terrible roar!


    The whole forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum was covered by the border guards. It seemed that they were all in a dizzy shaking. Some buildings collapsed and sunken in the explosion. Even the room where koujiu was located was in a mess, and many decorations were scattered on the ground.


    When koujiu and a group of more than ten people found the ground shaking, they all pointed their feet and floated in the air, looking at the room full of smoke and dust with their own eyes. Their faces were extremely bad.


    ¡°MD£¡¡± Koujiu buckled his fists and suddenly crackled, making a piercing sound like firecrackers. When the aftershocks of the explosion subsided, all of them slowly landed on the ground, and their whole body was angry. It seemed that the situation just now had angered others.


    "Kowtow to the ninth boss!" At this time, another man ran into the room.


    "What''s the matter?" he said angrily


    "Just now someone is attacking the passage of the imperial mausoleum continuously!" His hands trembled.


    Koujiu and other people have guessed it, but after hearing what he said, he still can''t help but get angry. He yelled angrily: "call everyone together and go to see with me. Which hateful bastard is so bold that he dares to challenge me naked to koujiu''s head!"


    ....


    just when the whole forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum was stirred up, the other three members of the sound group sat bored in front of the path of the passage, waiting for the arrival of the faceless man. It''s time to calculate the time!


    Once people calm down, they like to think. Even though they are always tough, they are at least worried about the safety of shameless men. After all, the risk factor of a person''s action is quite high.


    "I don''t know what happened to the boy in the charm group now?" Yinsha shakes his hair, but what he thinks in his head is whether Leng Wuhen is still fighting with Weizhi dark area.


    "The northern Chen of the dark field should not be able to defeat that boy. As long as it''s not blue feather, there''s no problem. If it''s him, it''s hard for a few cold traceless to survive." Torch night light got to return a sentence.


    "Yes! However, it''s almost impossible for Lan Yu in weizhidun to come out in person. At least, the name of Meizu can''t get into his eyes. Who knows, now you try your best to show the reputation of Meizu in the illusory world. I''m afraid you have a lot of intentions. No one knows what''s in it. " Hidden kill deep voice way.


    At this time, dozens of breath suddenly broke into the sound group in the five people''s perception range! "Here it is Yinsha suddenly stood up and looked forward to the dim passage.


    Judging from the strength of these dozens of breath, Yinsha and others in the sound group know that they are afraid of big fish this time! Compared with the gold armor guards before, these Qiming are much stronger.


    And a force mixed in these Qi, even they have to fear three points. It can be imagined that Yunyan is really not ordinary, showing a strange situation everywhere.


    In a few seconds, dozens of whooshing sounds were made in the passage, and the following five people fixed their eyes on a group of guys who appeared not far away from them!


    Murderous! The murderous air! Endless murderous gas!


    Hidden killing starts from the observation of the front group of people! "Extradition! Hidden kill after confirming again, full face of excitement, can''t help laughing.


    He didn''t expect that there would be so many extraditators in these forbidden areas, which means that the things inside should be extraordinary and unusual. Maybe they really found them.


    Voice group five people did not feel nervous because of each other''s strength, on the contrary, a face of excitement, I''m afraid that only the organization of the magic temple will be like this! When the hidden kill looked at these guardians in front, the eyes instantly locked in the back of the big belly man!


    Hidden kill eyes for the first time gave birth to a sense of tension, this man is afraid of the strength is very strong, how can Yunyan have such a guy, is it really Yunyan?


    Not only did Yinsha Juye also feel the other party''s strong strength. Although the man was slightly bloated and had a big round stomach, it was hard to suppress his strength. The voice group five had to be careful.


    While the voice group looks at the opponents, koujiu is not angry, but also looks at them. The smile on Yinsha''s face is like a kind of provocation! As the ruler of the forbidden area of the mausoleum, he has never been so arrogantly despised by a nobody who does not know the origin of the river!


    "How dare you break in here! I don''t know how to write dead words! " Knock nine cold teeth.


    Facing the clamor of koujiu, Shengzu Yinsha just lazily replied: "I don''t think the people who will die here are us. It''s not clear that we can only say that you are ignorant, it''s not how different you are!""Kill him for me!" Koujiu rushes forward, his eyes are red, and he orders to his subordinates.


    "Yes All of them answered together, and then their Qi locked the figure of the five people in the sound group. Almost at the same time, like a sharp arrow leaving the string, they flew towards the direction of the other three people in the hidden killing torch night!


    Hidden kill black hair blowing in the face of the breeze, the whole person calmly look at these numbers are their enemy several times! "Bang!" An extradite''s fist, with a spiral of air, hit the face of Yinsha!


    Hidden kill side body to avoid, the next second, around his back, gently raise a knife in his neck! With a click, the extraditer''s head immediately shrugged down. With a light stroke, he killed the spirit of the extraditer''s strength.


    When koujiu saw this, he said in secret, "who are they? It''s only a few seconds from the opponent''s hand to the end of one of his subordinates. It''s an extradite. How could it be so? Some of them can''t turn around. Are the people outside so powerful? Why can''t they report to him? "


    At the same time, Juye also felt more than ten different levels of fist strength, just like shells, coming from all angles. His crutch in his hand quickly clasped one of them''s arms, and then pulled hard to bring the enemy''s body suddenly!

 Chapter 821

    Torch night at the foot of the rapid response, after retreating a few meters, using the enemy as a shield, toward the pursuit of the enemy pushed in the past!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew


    More than ten powerful soul skills, like a laser, shot through the hapless spirit in an instant. In the interval of this moment, the other three voice groups spread out at full speed and flew to the back of three of them respectively!


    "Drink!"


    At the same time, the three men raised their arms, and their fists turned into windmills. With terrifying force, they directly opened the enemy''s head in an amazing explosion!


    For a moment, the blood light and brain mixed with debris all over the sky, brain, blood scattered all over the sky, at the same time, the five people have quickly transferred their foothold, directly avoiding the attack from all sides.


    Body! The five members of the voice group clenched their fists respectively. When the fists were waved out again, the air twisted, as if forming a vortex in the center of the ocean. With the help of Ember gas, they directly collided with the fists of many enemies!


    "Boom!" The explosion started everywhere, and Yinsha''s feet sank. He used the ember gas to lock the ground and instantly maintained his balance. Under the absolute impact, he didn''t show any embarrassed appearance.


    On the other hand, their opponents, at the moment of boxing, from their arms to their chest, were as bloody as if they had been spoiled by a knife. They were crying bitterly and lost their vitality.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The speed of the five members of the sound group is very fast, completely avoiding the continuous soul skill moves of these enemies. The remaining light in the corner of the eye is looking at the wall splashed with stone chips. With a sneer of torch night and a shot in the same place, the original very fast speed has been increased several times!


    "These guys are hiding their strength!" Koujiu was shocked when he saw this.


    After the five members of the sound group opened up their strength, their figure was as fast as wind, and their hands were as powerful as electricity. In an instant, they solved dozens of enemies who had been besieged.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Five people and ten fingers shot out ten beams of light. The beams they shot out were like machine gun fire, exploding in front of the rushing enemy!


    With the dust and stones in the air, the five men saw the enemy''s number reduced to three times, and then they all disappeared in the same place with a loud shout!


    "Boom!" The bodies of no less than seven extraditators flew out straightly, smashed heavily on the wall of the passage, and vomited blood.


    The rest of the extraditators only felt a flash in front of their eyes, only heard their voices, but did not see them. With a rush of air breaking sound, they saw the five figures of the voice group waving their fists and suddenly fell on their heads!


    "Ah There were several miserable screams one after another. Their death was extremely tragic. Their eyes were almost protruding, their skulls were completely smashed, and the sprayed blood stained the red robes of Yinsha and Juye and the other three people!


    The five members of the voice group quietly wiped off the blood stains on their fists and looked at the dead body on the ground. There was no emotion on their faces. Their eyes were like the calm lake.


    Yinsha shook his hair, sipped it with his hands, grinned, and raised a bright smile. For koujiu, who is not far away, this smile is like a kind of provocation, a kind of action challenging his dignity. From the fight just now, we can see that no matter the cooperation or tactics of the other five people are perfectly trained.


    "Asshole!" Seeing his subordinates destroyed, the breath of koujiu was gloomy, just like an angry Beast. In addition to anger, there seemed to be no room for anything else in his eyes.


    Yinsha felt the fiery eyes of koujiu. He calmly welcomed each other''s eyes! The two caretakers are free and unrestrained. They are a free and unrestrained guardian.


    "It''s your turn!" Yin Sha moves his muscles and bones while inviting him to fight. Knock nine smell speech cold hum a, disdain of reply a way: "seem you are not clear my fierce!"


    In fact, the voice group of these five people all know that the strength of the big belly man should be super strong, but they are intact five people, and compared with the strength, the real strength can be seen is the ability to blend with the soul, which is the real thing between the strong, not the so-called famous strength.


    For example, the actual strength of the extradited person just now is not strong. At least the soul skill is more than water. Of course, the extradited person''s strength and ability can not be used.


    "Who the hell are you?" Koujiu''s eyes were slightly cold, and he drank, as if he wanted to know the origin of the other five.


    "You won''t understand or even hear it, but I''m afraid there are not many people who don''t know about us in the future. A brand new world will come soon, and the gear of fate has begun to work. Of course, you also know the purpose of our coming here."


    "When we get xuepo stone, together with Xuehu stone, it''s time for us to show our true face!" Yinsha didn''t seem to care that koujiu knew this, because koujiu was already a dead man in their eyes.


    Koujiu frowned slightly after listening. He had never been afraid of anything. He always believed that as long as he held the belief that he would win, even the strongest opponent would be defeated by himself! Including them, of course!And will never let them succeed, koujiu certainly knows the real energy of both xuepo stone and Xuehu stone.


    There was no time left for koujiu to think, "whoosh!" Five people have a foot movement, figure at the same time disappeared in situ, and then disappeared at the same time has come to koujiu''s body, took the initiative to launch a violent attack!


    Koujiuquanjiao with beyond imagination, with several times more powerful than those of his subordinates before, parried the attack of five people!


    For a moment, six completely different streams of Ember gas crisscrossed, and it seemed that koujiu''s own strength was stronger than theirs.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Five people''s action is extremely fast, fists like streamer, with a violent impact, and out of the foot, but like a giant axe general, lift the moment, often cause space shock, and in the fall, but split all the shackles!


    And koujiu seems to be more powerful in agility. No matter his speed and strength, it seems that he is much better than Wuren. Almost every shot, will force five people back a big step, almost every time with their feet, will let them desperately dodge!


    The five people didn''t expect to have such super physical ability. It seems that it''s unrealistic to want to make a quick decision, but koujiu can feel it. These five people are obviously compressing their strength. Why? He can''t understand....


    why

 Chapter 822

    Koujiu''s heart sank. It seems that these five guys only launch a fatal attack when they want to consume all their aura. In this way, their loss will be the smallest. They think it''s beautiful. How can they fall into your calculation so easily? Get out of my way!


    Knock nine heart secret way, think of here own fire is more exuberant, again guard mausoleum graveyard so long time, he has never really demonstrated his ability with the person, today it seems that is to let these five people arrogant guy, know a small nine master''s fierce!


    The distance between koujiu and Yinsha five is just a flash. The murderous spirit of koujiu is like a chain, rippling in every inch of air in all directions, directly locking them!


    All of a sudden, Yinsha''s eyes inadvertently aimed at the entrance of the passage when he came, that is, the entrance connecting the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum!


    "Great spirit, great spirit!" There was a powerful energy ball in koujiu''s palm, which instantly lit up the surrounding scenery and led the extremely terrible destructive force. It was like a shell, dragging the tearing track, attacking five people''s bodies!


    Seeing this, the five members of the voice group made eye contact one after another and suddenly stopped moving in mid air. Then, before the attack of koujiu, they used the explosive power accumulated by compression one after another. The whole person suddenly fell down, and then padded the ground with their toes, just like a rocket, rushed to the colorful and strange entrance of the passage!


    "Boom!" The sound of the explosion was so loud that all the people in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum were restless. The dust could not be dispersed like a thick fog!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, koujiu''s face was gloomy and terrible, and the deep and quiet eyes sent out a burning sense of killing, just like the burning poisonous fire, burning the surrounding air boiling.


    But at this moment, the figure of the sound group of five people strangely disappeared in the breath perception of koujiu, leaving no trace!


    "Damn it Koujiu''s angry fist suddenly hit a wall beside him, and a huge deep pit suddenly sank down. When the stones and debris fell to the ground, they were crushed by his murderous Qi.


    As the guardian of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, koujiu''s mind naturally goes without saying that he has already guessed how the five guys escaped from under his eyes!


    Looking hard at the hazy passage, koujiu clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said: "don''t let me see you back here again! Otherwise, I will kill you, MD bastards, my lovely subordinates. No matter who you are, I will sacrifice my dead subordinates with your blood! "


    It turned out that the five members of the sound group escaped to the outside of the imperial mausoleum channel in the moment of making an explosion at koujiu.


    ......


    "cough! Cough Yinshajuye and the other three fell out of the passage in a panic. They were covered with scars all over. The sweat on their face and the blood on the corners of their mouths were quite different from the high spirited people who had entered the passage before.


    Leaning on a wall, the five sat down, panting and looking into the passage.


    "It seems that that one doesn''t want to catch up. He seems to have some brains." Yinsha looked into the muddy passage and said to himself.


    "It seems that our plan doesn''t work. We can''t hook that guy out at all. If we use all our strength, it will certainly collapse. It''s really a thorny problem. If it collapses, the Xuehu stone will be completely dead, and the task will fail!" Torch night very suffocating mouth way.


    Otherwise, the other guy should not tolerate his own strength. Although it will not be too easy, it is not difficult to knock him down. It is only a matter of time. However, if he uses his super combat power again, he will not be able to bear all this.


    In this way, more than ten minutes passed. Although it was a short time, it was undoubtedly the longest time for the voice group. It seems that we can only wait for the shameless man to come and think about the decision again.


    The five members of the voice group feel the pain on their bodies and the numbness of their chest injuries. Everyone''s heart is more or less powerless. If they still want to fight with their own strength as before, it must be them who suffer the loss. And the guy already knows that the five members want to consume his intention, and they will kill him if they want to.


    When the intention was detected, he thought of leading the other side out, but that one was not moved and was very uncomfortable. Now for the five members of the voice group, if they sneaked in here, they would not stand up and fight like before. There''s really nothing we can do right now.


    But this is how they fought against koujiuyi. Although they didn''t get any benefits and even suffered a lot, everyone''s face was very happy! Because in this world, there are many similar difficult situations waiting for the organization to deal with, and there are so many respectable enemies, which is a blessing for them!


    After all, it''s extremely cold at high places. Once the masters are invincible and lonely, it means that they lose all the fun of fighting and the goal of pursuing the road of the strong! It''s not just a way to teach them to suffer from their own fate, but a way to organize themselves blindly!After another rest, the five people''s mental state was much better than just now. Although the impact on the body has not been alleviated, the five feel that they should first adjust their mentality, and the state is more important than anything at present.


    After waiting for such a long time, the shameless men didn''t come. Yinsha knew in his heart that there should also be thorny problems. Maybe they were careless, or they didn''t understand the real core of Yunyan.


    "It seems that the shameless man can''t make it. Otherwise, he would have arrived long ago. I''m afraid that the same problem might have happened there. In this case, the number of voice groups we sent here may be insufficient. The wind group doesn''t know what to do. It seems that there are rumors that they are also coming."


    "But I''m not sure. At the moment, I can only hope that the people of Meizu can perceive it here. Ah, it''s ridiculous. Why do you need Meizu''s help..." Yinsha said slowly to the four people sitting behind him.


    Torch night after listening to the pie mouth: "looking forward to the charm group I seem unlikely, not the dark field is enough for them to drink a pot, and that boy don''t forget, we don''t have a good impression, let alone this is not his task."


    "That said, but after all, he is still a powerful man. I believe that boy''s ability to deal with this kind of thing is higher than us. At least he basically experienced brain burning battles, which is different from our training. Let''s let him know."


    Yinsha''s voice fell and he looked at the four people. His pupils were full of expectant eyes.

 Chapter 823

    Leng Wuhen is now galloping along the streets of Yunyan imperial capital. Looking at the mountains of corpses around him, there is no obvious change on his face. Whether it is the collision sound of fighting or the scream sound, Leng Wuhen has no time to think about it.


    He is not a good man, can not do so great to save others, he is not the Savior, can not do the ferry, the war is so cruel, not to mention all this is the result of Yunyan correction.


    Leng Wuhen soon came to the empty space which was not far away from him. He looked around and then took off the blue necklace hanging around his neck.


    "Now it seems that I can''t do everything by myself. For the sake of the safety of Meizu and more people, I have to rely on your strength, Hades!" Leng Wuhen said that, his hands began to draw patterns on the dark blue necklace that only he could understand.


    It turns out that Leng Wuhen killed many members of the Wei dark area who met or ambushed him along the way from the Chai family, and even some forces who did not belong to the Wei dark area and Yunyan.


    But at present, he can''t determine how many enemies there are, at least a few thousand, more than tens of thousands. This is a conservative estimate. However, we should know that these people are not just generals, but guys whose strength can''t be underestimated. It''s totally unrealistic to let him add the power of the charm group to perfectly solve all the enemies.


    If you want to completely solve the members of the dark realm of the future, Leng Wuchen has the confidence to do it! But in order to successfully integrate your ideas into the organizational tasks, there are many aspects to consider.


    So Leng Wuhen thought it over and over again and decided to use the power of the underworld, otherwise the invaders would not be easy to deal with! Hands in the chest quickly painting, dazzling gesture, instant crisscross, that each finger into the shape, almost blurred in the air, causing visual obstacles!


    If he had used the power of the underworld before, he would soon be able to complete it. It is because the number of people needed is only three, and now cold traceless needs at least eight to nine people. Therefore, not only the location of coming out, but also whether the energy consumed can move these people, and so on.


    Cold traceless in the completion of the energy into the necklace of the moment, eyes suddenly burst out a cold current, mouth light drink: "I need to use your strength to create future glory!"


    In that instant, the vast smoke shrouded in place! Will be cold traceless figure, as well as the surrounding scenery, all covered in! After a while, the roaring wind swept by, dispersed the white smoke, thoroughly inside the things!


    Cold no trace is still standing in place, did not move his position. What has changed is that the necklace that Leng Wuchen got in the netherworld returns to his neck again. However, there are eight more sinister and terrifying human energy bodies in the original open space, wrapping the body of eight people!


    "Bang!" The first energy shell broke, as if it was pushed away by the guy inside! The man inside is a skeleton man with a body full of fire, named Hellfire man!


    Then, the second energy shell burst one after another! Short brown hair, cold cheeks. It''s a puppet who has been fighting with Leng Wuchen in Yinling village before!


    Inside the third and fourth energy shells are two men with black clothes and golden hair, who are cold and traceless for the first time.


    In the fifth one, it turned out to be a headless man who had appeared in the past. He was holding two huge and sharp axes in his hands!


    As for the sixth energy shell is a woman, a woman who makes Leng Wuchen feel a little surprised, a woman whose beauty is no less than Mengling.


    When I think of Mengling, I can''t bear to recall that innocent girl, who has never left the underworld to have a look at the outside world. Leng Wuchen clenched his fist and said in his heart: "sooner or later, he will let the spirit world try people with his true face!"


    The seventh and the eighth were two young men in red, with masks on their faces and two red knives on their backs, which seemed mysterious.


    Leng Wuhen saw eight people again and went straight to them. They bowed and saluted one after another. At the same time, they called out: "little Lord!" These two words have extraordinary significance in their hearts. The one in front of them is the real master of the underworld. Although it is only the beginning, no one in the underworld will have any objection.


    Leng Wuhen nodded, his expression was a little serious and said: "you should be able to feel that you have worked so hard to come here. Dozens of miles around here is a battlefield. This is an empire. What you need to do is to find out the people in the dark, solve them, or kill all the people you meet. There is no specific restriction on anyone."


    "After all, you may not know much about the dark field of Wei, but to warn you who is the real target, I will leave this to you for the time being." As he spoke, eight bloody insects crawled out of the cold and traceless sleeve robes and handed them to eight people. Then he nodded with satisfaction.


    "They will help you to lock in the enemy, at least not the breath of people in the dark. They know very well, because they are insects coagulated by my blood. Don''t worry. Now start to move, and I''m going to join others. Good luck to you." Cold no trace sink voice say.......


    the chaos of Yunyan Empire continued, and the war spread to the whole imperial capital and even the surrounding cities.


    "What''s that?" Two spirits of Yunyan Empire, just about to go to the most fierce fighting place, suddenly found a huge monster, appeared not far away!


    The monster looks like a bird and a bat with tusks. With its appearance, houses in all directions began to collapse. At the same time, as if the door of hell had been completely opened, dozens of giant monsters were summoned out!


    Their appearance made the Empire roar, and the ground became turbulent with their rampant barbarism. That pair of eyes without humanity, overlooking the ground, like human mole ants, showing the light of terror!


    "It seems that the master of no trace has used the secret power he said before." Magic group heibo and others, who have been struggling to support the battle, can''t help but say excitedly when they see these virtual beasts wreaking havoc on Yunyan Empire and the people in Weizhi dark area.

 Chapter 824

    With the appearance of these huge virtual beasts, the chaos of Yunyan Empire has begun a new round of gradual upgrading. A large number of spiritual forces in the Empire have to be dispersed to deal with these virtual beasts who were deliberately led out.


    And just because of this, the members of the black spirit group who deal with Weizhi dark field and others can relieve their own pressure. More importantly, they have been very clear about the reason why these extradited virtual beasts appeared in Yunyan emperor capital, who did it!


    That''s right! It is to call them to come and let them carry on according to the plan. The magic group has no trace in their mind!


    The Yunyan Empire now regards all outsiders as their enemies except the Weizhi dark area, which indirectly increases the pressure of Meizu infinitely. We should not only pay attention to the movement of dozens of people in the Weizhi dark area, but also pay attention to the strongmen of the Yunyan empire. There are only six of them.


    It''s nothing if it''s just the people of Yunyan Empire, but there are so many valiant spirits in the dark, and they even have to pay attention to the Corruptors at any time. Besides, they have consumed a lot now, so when they see those virtual beasts again, they finally feel relieved.


    When the dusk of Yunyan empire is approaching, and the sun''s afterglow sprinkles on the earth, eight figures rush to every corner of Yunyan empire.


    These eight figures are the eight people Leng Wuhen just called from the underworld. With the sudden addition of the eight forces, the situation that could not be shaken began to reverse.


    Cold traceless figure also appeared at this time, next to the members of the magic group, looking at heibo, Lingtong, Xuehun, Luocha, yechen and solitary!


    When six people saw Leng Wuhen''s figure again, a tired smile finally appeared on everyone''s face. Leng Wuhen said faintly: "it''s hard for you."


    Er ha jumped directly from heibo''s hand to Leng Wuchen''s shoulder at this time, and complained: "now I know that I''m going to meet Er Ye. Er ye thought I''ll never see you again. Wu Wu..."


    When people saw this scene, everyone showed a warm picture, which is rarely seen at ordinary times. Leng Wuchen turned his lips. It seems that erha still has a little conscience.


    The spirit is a little surprised, when this son of a bitch and the whole monkey, some novel, the spirit has now thought about how to whole the little beast.


    "Well, time is pressing. Now I''ll give you a new task. It''s divided into two groups: heibo and Xuehun. They are going to protect my elder martial sister, while the other four are going to yunyezong."


    "Go to find two twin brothers named Jiashu and Jiaren, and then try to ensure the safety of other people in yunyezong. Don''t worry that they will recognize you when you arrive. At least you in Meizu have already shown up at the main venue, and they will know!"


    "Is there any objection? "Leng Wuchen asked six people.


    "What about you, little master Wuchen?" Heibo has always been the first person in the organization to take care of the safety of Leng no trace, or only he dare to ask these questions.


    "I''m going to the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum! No why, ok... See you later. " Cold traceless figure also left here at the same time, at this time of his quiet, in the crowd behind a huge towering tree above.


    Leng Wuhen stood at a high place, looked down at the people, grinned a little deep smile, and said gently: "the value of existence... Is often so simple..."


    ...


    while eight people joined the battle in the underworld, on the other hand, the whole emperor was in a panic. The huge virtual animals, in the excited hissing sound, spewing flames, tail swing between, there will be a house collapsed suddenly, suffered disaster!


    Under their unbridled destruction, the buildings damaged in the imperial capital instantly reached one third. If you look at them from the air, a barren area has been formed near them, leaving only the debris and debris after the houses were destroyed, and the clouds and smoke poured into the pool of blood one by one! It''s destruction! Or new life...


    under the command of the eight people who extradited them, the evil ideas hidden in their consciousness and instinct completely broke out, and now Yunyan empire is their stage, their toys, which can let them enjoy and vent.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think that they would not let go of all the people they met. Maybe this is their hidden nature. Maybe this is their original intention after thousands of years. Or lengyuan slaughtered emperors, empires and major regions and launched the war of fantasy!


    At the same time, dozens of virtual beasts radiate bloodthirsty light in their eyes, shaking their bodies. The ground vibrates with them, and countless cloud spirits begin to attack them!


    But this group of virtual beasts have gone through countless battles with their extradition people, which can be said to be an experienced monster! Used to fighting on a large scale, they are not afraid of these tiny spirits.


    They opened their mouths one by one, bared their tusks and roared fiercely. A hurricane was blowing on the ground, blowing the spirits who rushed to them.The sky is getting dark, but the fire and explosion of Yunyan empire are very eye-catching at this night. At this moment, the puppet is entangled with several people who are chasing in the dark area of Weizhi. His clothes are dyed with red blood under the reflection of today''s smoke and moonlight, just like red flowers hanging on it With a cold drink, the puppet put out a dark dagger in his hand, like a strong wind, and rushed to the interception of several members of Weizhi dark field!


    "Ah The dagger in the hand of the puppet, under the moonlight, has a cold intention to kill. It twines around the necks of several members of the Weizhi dark area, and immediately evokes a free and easy blood, like a dream...


    at a border of the imperial capital, several figures launch fierce fighting! Hellfire raised the huge fire blade in his hand, a touch of excitement hung on his face, and the flames were rippling around his body, but in front of him, it was a combination of a man and a woman!


    The man is dressed in dark blue and carries some strange objects on his back. However, on his dignified face, there are oil colored stripes. The woman beside him, with pink hair and a touch of worry between her eyebrows, holds a huge zither in her hand and is on guard against the attack of Hellfire!

 Chapter 825

    And this combination of a man and a woman is the highest leader stationed at the boundary of Weizhi dark field, Du Yue and Du Qiu!


    "Hum!" Hellfire cold hum, although the hand of the fire blade seems so huge, but with his strength can easily hold!


    "Up Du Yue tells Du Qiu that she rushes forward as fast as she can, and the guzheng in her hand is playing fiercely!


    Du Qiu unties the shuttle umbrella behind him, uses the ember gas to control the action of the shuttle umbrella, cooperates with Du Yue tacitly, and launches a fierce attack on Hellfire at the same time!


    There was a sneer on Hellfire''s face. The flame on his face seemed to be sneering. The fire blade in his hand was with a sharp sound. At the moment when his arm was tense, he drew a gorgeous track.


    The other six people in the underworld also followed, all the way crazy into the depths! A few people along the way, naturally will not be smooth, also ran into a lot of trouble, but were easily resolved by six people.


    It was early morning in the Empire of cloud and smoke. It was just dawn, but it was no longer normal. Reed was quiet and peaceful. The whole empire seemed to be shrouded in clouds, and the smoke rolled straight into the sky.


    When you look at it from a height, a ferocious giant boa constrictor shakes its body, and the surrounding buildings will collapse and make a violent noise! Chaos, the chaos of the night continues, until now, the entire Yunyan emperor, did not have time to guard against, fell into this fatigue!


    In the corner of the street, there was the sound of fighting from time to time. Several guards of yanwangfu of Yunyan Empire chased the invaders one by one and started a scuffle! Although the number of these souls is dominant, they can''t really subdue the invaders who don''t know the origin!


    Because they don''t love war at all, it seems that they are chased just to cause chaos! Along the way, the spirit of cooperation between the spirit skills, because of taking into account the surrounding buildings, and simply can not start boxing.


    However, these invaders did not take into account at all. On the contrary, in the process of chasing, they wantonly destroyed and made these people angry! And the eroders are gradually increasing, wantonly absorb other people''s blood, along the way you can see white bones, I do not know who also!


    Yunyan Empire, high level conference room.


    At the front seat of the meeting table, an old man with short stature, wrinkled face and sharp eyes in the vicissitudes of life, looked around at the members of the meeting, coughed gently, and said in a low voice: "according to our known information, the invaders of Yunyan this time should not only be the charm group and the ERODER, but also have some unclear origins Or a brand new organization! "


    "My Lord, what should we do? The empire is now on top alert! Except for the cities around the imperial capital, all of them have been affected and become more chaotic. There are no fewer thieves fishing in troubled waters. " Maocai, with a serious look and a dignified face, sat down at the seat of the old man and asked for instructions.


    The supreme glanced at maocai and said gravely, "we don''t know how many members the other party sent out to launch this surprise attack! But I''ve told them to go on, and all the forces are going out one after another. We must catch the enemy when the loss of clouds and smoke is minimized!


    Moreover, I have ordered people to inform the alliance Empire Lingtian and xuanyue, and send the supporting lingzhe in the shortest time to help us resist the invasion of foreign forces! "


    Maocai nodded, as if thinking of something, and reported to wushanghui: "the enemy extradited dozens of virtual beasts, which has caused great threat to the imperial capital!"


    "My Lord, I hope to send a team of people to listen to my orders and limit the actions of these virtual beasts as much as possible! Otherwise, the destruction caused by the imperial capital will be more and more extensive! "


    "And I heard that he was dead." Maocai said in a low voice.


    "What? How could it be like this when he died. " The eyes of the supreme old man were full of tears. His old comrades in arms left ahead of him. They were angry, endless anger.


    The supreme old man is the supreme ruler of the battle command of Yunyan empire. He has more prestige in this respect than the Lord of the Empire Supreme eyes vicissitudes, wrinkles on the face together, to maocai nodded, it is already agreed with his point of view.


    Maocai left the meeting room immediately, because the crisis of the imperial capital was imminent, he had no time to waste more time here. What''s more, it''s not clear what kind of tricks he''s going to make or what he''s planning.


    Supreme glanced out of the window and had a panoramic view of the chaotic scene of Yunyan imperial capital. He could not help sighing and said, "it seems that this disaster has wasted all the development of Yunyan in the last hundred years."


    "My Lord, I don''t know where your highness is now?" A powerful man asked at this time.


    Looking at the man, there was a worry on his old face: "you don''t have to worry about this. I know it well. Now we are dealing with the invading enemies. They should come for the captured invaders!"


    "Is it possible that the other party''s purpose is for that thing?" At this time, a white haired old man beside the supreme old man asked.Smell speech, supreme not without worry return a way: "not clear.". But there are some obstinate people there who don''t need to worry about guarding. If it''s really for that thing, I''m afraid they may not be able to come to the tomb keeper''s field through koujiu. "


    The old man nodded and said, "I hope they can''t pass those guys as you said, otherwise I have to go out in person!"


    ......


    when all the forces of Yunyan Empire were mobilized to stop the foreign invaders, Leng Wuchen walked in a leisurely manner in the street, and his figure seemed so out of place.


    Leng Wuhen is thinking about how to enter the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. After all, now he has felt a steady stream of strong breath, and the Royal area is full of smoke.


    However, when Leng Wuhen daydream again, a woman''s anxious figure is reflected in Leng Wuhen''s eyes. Leng Wuhen rushes up when he sees a ferocious ERODER attacking her.


    Because this woman is no one else, it is Jiang Jiaqi. He never thought that Jiang Jiaqi would run out of the meeting. Is it really not clear how dangerous it is outside?


    Jiang Chengtian in the end what, actually let her out, and then flash to Jiang Jiaqi body, cold traceless brain flashed this one by one question mark.

 Chapter 826

    When Leng Wuhen came to Jiang Jiaqi, he didn''t have time to talk with her. He couldn''t even ask what was going on and why he ran out alone.


    Leng Wuhen''s hand was covered with black ember gas when he was attacked by the invader. It fell fiercely on the right hand of the invader man. In an instant, the ember gas exploded, and a hole was visible on the other person''s hand. It gradually sank down, as if the tide was surging, from which a sharp blade like bone spurs suddenly appeared.


    The sharp blade rubs on the periphery of the ember gas, slowly wrapping Leng Wuchen''s fist, and continuously loosening the terror power spread by Leng Wuchen! Between the two, because of the high-density impact friction, resulting in high-temperature heat, cold and traceless ember gas power vent, unable to extricate themselves!


    "Get out of my way!" Cold traceless burst to drink, the foot of a force on the ground, tearing out numerous cracks and cracks, shoes deeply into the ground, so that the surrounding vent out of the air in this stir cold traceless attack, and formed a driving force.


    Explosive power! Incomparable explosive power! When Leng Wuhen uses the ember gas in his body, the amazing destructive power and Leng Wuhen''s original physical strength are strangely combined. The danger brought by it is not weak to any tricks!


    "Thunder guiding skill!" All of a sudden, an amazing force, along the cold traceless arm, transmission in the past, a torrent of current boiling, like a blue ribbon, around the cold traceless muscle uplift, blue muscle beating arm above!


    The fist will smash the sharp blade in the eroser''s body directly! With a bang, the sharp blade began to break, and countless thunder streams splashed everywhere! The strange power of the ERODER will collapse in the next second!


    That covered the line of sight of a large thunder, cold no trace fist, suddenly fell on the other side''s chest above! "Poof!" No matter how cold the blood sprayed on his face, the invader''s eyes widened and his face turned white. He was like a kite with broken line. His body rolled in mid air and finally hit the ground heavily.


    The moment the invader landed on the ground, the blood flowed along the corner of his mouth. His face was very ugly. His clothes on his chest broke into pieces and fell into the ruins of the building. He was in a coma.


    Leng Wuchen was relieved when he saw it. His breath returned to normal. He took a look at the red soil under his feet and drew a brilliant smile from the corner of his mouth. "It''s early morning!" Leng Wuhen looked up at the rising sun and the gradually clear sky, held his fist tightly, and walked slowly toward the position of the ERODER.


    Suddenly a foot hit, a bang, just still alive of the ERODER, so cold no trace killed, cold no trace this just calm down, looking back at a face of timid Jiang Jiaqi.


    He said faintly: "shouldn''t you explain to me why you are here alone?"


    Jiang Jiaqi clenched her lower lip, and even could see the trace of blood. She said coldly, "you should explain to me why you cheated me again and again. You think it''s fun. You think I''ll be very grateful to you. Everyone treats me like a fool. Who can I trust?"


    Cold no trace after listening to a bright smile on his face, plain way: "do not need to believe anyone, because everyone is to help you again, you just know this good."


    "It''s easy for you to say that you are not me. How can you know how I feel now? Don''t say it''s so noble. All the consequences caused by clouds and smoke are not caused by you."


    "Spirit of magic group, I can''t believe it''s true. I can''t even imagine it''s not true. Or you never really like me. You just hide it from me for the sake of the present situation."


    Jiang Jiaqi''s face has already become very haggard, two lines of tears are very obvious, perhaps already can''t cry, voice some helpless, some confused.


    Now she is very clear that they can''t get together, just because he is the spirit of the magic group, just because he caused all this to Yunyan, just because he never had her in his heart, just because... Too many impossible.


    Leng Wuhen breathes out a deep breath after hearing this. At the moment, he is very Maodun. He doesn''t know how to enlighten the woman in front of him who once saved his life. Since he came to Yunyan, he is the first Jiang family daughter who has experienced many things with him.


    Although they have become a couple in the name of Chai haoxuan, all this is not a fraud. Leng Wuchen doesn''t know how to answer Jiang Jiaqi''s question, maybe he can''t answer it at all.


    After thinking about it, Leng Wuchen comes to Jiang Jiaqi with a slow pace, suddenly raises his hands, covers Jiang Jiaqi''s ears, gently shakes his head, and whispers: "my name is Leng Wuchen, the child of lingtianleng''s family. If one day I really return to lingtianleng''s family and finish everything, I will come back to marry you as long as I''m alive."


    Jiang Jiaqi''s ears are covered by Leng Wuhen, so it''s hard to hear the tiny voice of Qingleng Wuhen. She can only see his lip language. Although she doesn''t know what he said, she can see things like this. She can''t know, but he doesn''t want to cheat himself.Jiang Jiaqi slowly broke away from her cold hands, with a bitter smile on her face and said: "I''ll wait for you!" Then he turned and walked back.


    Left a face of dismay cold no trace, in the heart can''t help but think, she all heard clearly? When he wanted to go forward, he suddenly saw Jiang Chengtian, who was not far from the front. He stood there with a serious face.


    I don''t know when he arrived, but with him in cold no trace will no longer worry about the safety of Jiang Jiaqi back, then self mocking smile.


    Looking at Jiang Jiaqi''s weak back, Jiang Jiaqi suddenly turned her head and yelled: "if you don''t mean what you say, I will go... VIP, and no matter whether your choice is right or wrong, remember that I will always stand by your side."


    "If you succeed, I will accompany you to the world. If you fail, I will accompany you to make a comeback."


    "If you win, I''ll travel with you. If you lose, I''ll accompany you to the yellow spring."


    "You live, I accompany you across the world, you die, I keep you until white hair!"


    After hearing Jiang Jiaqi''s words, Leng Wuhen''s eyes were slightly ruddy. He outlined a happy smile on his face and suddenly nodded. A little bit on the ground, jumping up high, galloping in the direction of the royal family, and even cold without trace, I feel that now I have endless power all over my body.


    Because he first had the power to live for her, in order to live better in the future, in order to protect the things he needs to protect, he coldly wants to truly declare that the world belongs to him!

 Chapter 827

    The cold and traceless figure gallops to the capital of Yunyan, and gallops to the dilapidated streets. The smell of blood mixed around can make people feel uncomfortable and even nauseous.


    Leng Wuhen feels the strong breath of the Royal area in front of him. He frowns slightly. For Leng Wuhen, he doesn''t know the location and direction of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. It''s even more difficult to find the so-called forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum in the area where the imperial guards have been strengthened and used.


    Yunyan Empire, Royal area, center, a gravity chamber.


    "Roar!"


    In a very wide room, there were a few sounds, just like the roar of fierce animals! Then the concrete ground will shake up, as if it were a big earthquake, full of explosive force.


    "Again!" Under a huge umbrella, a woman in gorgeous clothes and dark hair said with a smile. Sitting opposite the woman was a very smart middle-aged man with blonde hair, wearing research clothes and double ring glasses.


    This couple, Yunyan, the daughter and son-in-law of the supreme old man, were respectively responsible for the drug reserve of Yunyan Empire, in other words, the so-called medical workers. However, some drugs for strengthening physique were also under their research and jurisdiction.


    It can be said that this is basically the origin of the money of Yunyan empire. After all, the value of drugs is generally very high, and the basic controllers are all the high-level of Yunyan, even belong to one genus and two.


    The man, pushing the eyeglass frame on the bridge of his nose, said with a smile: "these young people are really extraordinary. Under the blessing of 200 times gravity, they can cause such a large-scale shock! It''s much better than those before. "


    "Ha ha." The woman didn''t answer anything but chuckled. I think their drug open research technology can be injected into some strong young people. Looking at the strength of the young people in front of them, this is the masterpiece of their husband and wife, and their smile is more and more brilliant.


    At this time, several young people who had just been called had the same physique after the injection of the medicine, and started a fierce battle in the same gravity chamber!


    Several people''s speed is very fast, almost into several flashes, ordinary people''s naked eye can not capture, like lightning in general, moving speed is extremely terrible!


    As several people fight, there will be a huge shock, so that the floor of the ground tears out a stripe road and cracks, crackling, like the sound of lightning shot down, it sounds very shocking.


    "Hoo! Hoo...! " Almost at the same time, several young people with sweat all over their body just after the experiment flopped and sat on the ground, panting for a rest. Unconsciously, sweat slipped from the body and flowed on the floor, forming a pool of water marks, which symbolized how much their efforts were.


    At this time, outside the gravity chamber, a man with a Yama mask was looking through the glass window of the gate to see the scenes inside.


    "It''s time to use it!" The living King shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Although there is a big difference between their results and the full power that the living king wants to see, there is no time to delay.


    With the entry of the living king of hell, all of them stopped their actions. The couple in charge of this place were slightly unhappy when they saw the comer.


    But the couple can imagine that the outside should be more urgent than they imagined, otherwise the living hell would never be here at this time.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, yinglang. I just came here to take them away. Yunyan is a mess now, and I can''t afford to wait. Otherwise, once the foundation of Yunyan is damaged, it will be too late." The living king of hell, dressed in white, said slowly in a hoarse voice, which seemed to make people shudder.


    Basically, those who know the living king of hell all know that this tone represents that he is very cruel, or can''t be questioned by others, and they just trade with the living king of hell.


    Basically, the people in Yama''s mansion are brought out from here, and the living Yama provides them with living people to do experiments. What they provide to the living Yama is these changed human beings. The result of mutual benefit.


    But few people in Yunyan royal family know that they are doing this kind of inhuman experimental transaction.


    ...


    at this time, Leng Wuhen has already sneaked into the imperial capital, the royal family, and is looking for the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. After Leng Wuhen has been groping for some time, a familiar breath appears behind Leng Wuhen, and the other party seems to be very clear that it is for him.


    Leng Wuhen''s body slowed down slightly, then turned around and carefully gathered his breath. After all, what he was worried about now was not the torch night of the voice group behind him, but the spirits wandering back and forth in the Royal area.


    "It seems that your voice group is not going so well." It''s not ironic, but Leng Wuhen obviously has a trace of emotion in it. At least the voice group has always been a arrogant attitude to treat them."If you want to leave us alone, it''s not impossible. The clouds seem to be more difficult than we think. I''m here for the purpose that you are so smart. You should have thought of it, cold and traceless!" Torch night said lightly.


    "What do you need me to do?" Of course Leng Wuhen knows. Otherwise, how can they want to help themselves? However, it seems that this kind of busy does not conflict with what they have to do. It is obvious that they want to go to the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, where they are doing business.


    "To make a long story short, it''s not suitable for communication. Come with me. There''s no time to waste now. Let''s talk while walking." Juye got up and jumped back. Leng Wuchen follows the trend.


    This road is very fast, someone leads Leng Wuchen to feel at ease naturally, and they have their strength. It is very difficult for people here to find out their trend.


    When Leng Wuhen came to the entrance of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, it was generally clear, but Yinsha they were waiting for him in the deep. After knowing this, Leng Wuhen didn''t show complacency, even a little dignified. Otherwise, how could the voice group find him.


    Leng Wuchen is not a fool. If it''s really so easy, how can the voice group choose such a move? They haven''t even contacted him before. That is to say, their joining is the result of their temporary decision. Even if the faceless man doesn''t know, it''s undoubtedly a kind of risk.

 Chapter 828

    Yunyan Empire, in the magnificent Forbidden Area of imperial mausoleum, is the living room of koujiu.


    "Those hateful guys, no matter who they are, I will not let them go!" Koujiu picked up the grapes from the fruit plate and put them into his mouth. He leaned on his chair in a comfortable position and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Although he said that, he just said it to other servants. At least he knew very well in his heart that those guys of unknown origin were hiding their own strength. Although he didn''t know why, it was clear that he wanted to lead himself out.


    Compared with the human spirit who has lived for so many years, he naturally knows the intention of the other party and has no brains and strength, otherwise how can he control here.


    When knowing that the other party didn''t want to come in intentionally, koujiu''s mood didn''t know how comfortable it was! If those guys still want to enter here, I''m afraid that even now he will have a headache.


    Although the other party may not be able to get a bargain, it''s the same with him. It''s more appropriate to abuse him. Why is it abuse? Because you don''t know when the other party will come. You should be tense at any time. How many people can do it.


    Koujiu really doesn''t want to see them again! It''s a pity... Sometimes things go against our wishes!


    This is when koujiu thought that those guys had better die in the hands of others in Yunyan imperial capital. A panicked man came to koujiu nervously, and then reported in a trembling voice: "koujiu, it''s not good!"


    Koujiu frowned slightly and asked impatiently, "what happened?"


    "That..." the man may be some flustered reason, words to the mouth, some incoherent up.


    Koujiu saw that his men were so cowardly. Instead, he said angrily, "speak quickly!" The man immediately felt the chill of a thorough heart, and the authority of the big man showed no doubt.


    The man was immediately excited and said in a submissive way: "those... People, they are back again!"


    Knock nine smell speech doubt oneself is to hear wrong, on the spot Leng in situ. If koujiu had any wish at this moment, he would not hesitate to make a wish that the invaders would not appear in front of him.


    "These shameless people! How dare you come back, Hoo Koujiu is crying, the whole people really want to blow the wall in front of him!


    Looking at koujiu, his face is very ugly. He also knows that once those people come back, they will face a problem, that is, many guards in the guard are facing death.


    Koujiu took a deep breath, adjusted his mood and asked his subordinates, "where are those guys now?"


    "He... We... Should have arrived soon!" The man hurriedly replied. Just when koujiu felt that the familiar breath had intruded into his perceptive range, a voice almost smelly and rogue reverberated in the hall.


    "Hey, who''s the boss here? Come and get close to your second master!"


    "..." koujiu and the man looked at the monkey with a bright smile, and he was at a loss.


    "What did I hear? A beast yelled at me and claimed to be the second master. How ridiculous! These guys didn''t pay attention to koujiu at all. Grandma, Pooh." At this moment, the anger of koujiu is inexhaustible. Looking at a boy in black who is less than 100 meters away from him, a monkey standing on his shoulder, his eyes are full of anger.


    At this time, the sound group, Yin Sha, Ju ye and other five people have dispersed and are ready to burst into it. Their plan is to use Leng Wuchen''s shadow spirit to restrain each other for a moment, so that they can enter deeper space.


    It seems like a simple plan, but it''s very difficult to implement it. At least Leng Wuchen can''t be sure, otherwise he can restrain the other party.


    When erhana''s loud voice rang out, let alone Leng Wuhen, the five people in Fengzu, who were standing here at the moment, all looked at each other unexpectedly and then laughed bitterly.


    The spirit laughs in the cold and traceless sea of knowledge, and can''t bear to think that this little thing is similar to the scum master. No wonder.


    Leng Wuchen is lazy to pay attention to the spirit. It seems that after he wakes up, he seems to be in a cheerful mood. Compared with the depression in the past, the spirit now makes Leng Wuchen a little bit unaccustomed.


    "Who are you?" Knock nine eyes to look at cold no trace, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "The man who took your life!" He answered coldly. He knew very well that in the face of such a person, if his momentum could not be reversed, he would let the other person have no bottom in his heart. As long as he showed his fear that he could not believe that he was alive, he was sure that it was time for the other person to die.


    "Ha ha, the tone of little dolls is not small. They should not be afraid. They send a little beast who has no hair to fight with me. I don''t know if it''s demeaning me or there''s nothing to do." Knock nine eyes ferocious, that arrogant words simply did not cold no trace in the eyes.


    Leng Wuhen turns his mouth after listening, and then looks at the hidden killing in the shadow, indicating that it can start. There is no problem here.Yinsha smiles happily. Although he can''t see the cold trace, he can feel the information that the voice group has just revealed. That''s enough.


    Then he put his eyes on koujiu and made a ha ha. Looking at koujiu, he said sarcastically: "well, well, I believe you are very powerful, very powerful, very fierce, very strong... Let''s fight quickly. You may not know that in my eyes, your mouth is more aggressive than your fist!"


    With the words of Leng Wuhen, koujiu''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t say anything more. His feet moved. His speed was like a blue hurricane, which rolled up a large area of dust on the ground and drove the wind. Before the wind came, he had come to Leng Wuhen.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! .....£¡¡± At the beginning, the two sides launched an extremely rapid fire gas attack. Between the fists and feet, the air flow around the sky was surging wildly.


    It''s like the tide under the setting sun, rippling wave after wave, just like a small stone thrown into the calm lake, sparkling light, revealing layers of wind!


    "Yi!" The ground under lengwuchen''s feet was directly affected by a strong violent shock, and a big round pit was suddenly broken, and the surrounding soil rolled up like a spray.


    Knock nine in the heart slightly some surprised, secretly way: "pour is some of oneself." However, the fist on his hand is like a shell, whistling and humming, and orderly hitting the key of the cold traceless face door.

 Chapter 829

    For Leng Wuchen, irritating the opponent is the best choice at the moment. As for the reason, we also know the strength of some people from the voice group just now. First, we use our physique to test the real strength of the opponent. This is the way Leng Wuhen makes it now. Leng Wuhen gently turns his head, and his body bends like a snake, changing the center of gravity at his feet.


    For a spiritualist, the use of feet is very important, and also the most decisive way to reflect. The reason is that the center of gravity at the foot determines the balance of the body. If it is a little bit less, the whole person will not be able to control his body, so that the opponent can take advantage of it!


    At this time, erha put his arms around Leng Wuchen''s neck and fell asleep. His snoring almost reached his ears, which undoubtedly angered the whole person again.


    When koujiu''s arm crossed Leng Wuchen''s shoulder, his elbow suddenly pressed down and there was a click. The clear sound suddenly came out. The strong impact force forced Leng Wuchen''s whole arm to suffer a heavy injury. The sound just now was the clear sound of bone fracture.


    It''s like a heartrending pain, but Leng Wuhen''s face is as usual. He just has to bite his teeth, and he has to survive like this. With a slight smile, the attack speed began to change significantly. Compared with just now, the frequency of fist and foot movements was more complicated.


    The whole body turbulent ember gas should be more solid, repeatedly hit Leng Wuchen''s upper body, so that Leng Wuchen''s body hung a lot of color, suddenly blood flow.


    It looks very miserable. Leng Wuhen''s movement becomes more and more slow, not only because of this kind of hard evasion, but also because of the decrease of the physical strength consumed before, and the aggravation of the injury, which makes Leng Wuhen''s state obviously decline.


    The series of wars experienced in the main venue obviously made Leng Wuchen''s body a little tired. If it was just an ordinary spirit, it would be nothing. However, in the face of koujiu, a spirit with such strength, it clearly showed its weakness.


    Voice group five people in the dark to observe all this, slightly dignified expression, it seems to find him is not an ideal choice, they also ignore the cold no trace before the consumption of physical strength in the end how much.


    "Can I help you?" Yinsha suddenly said.


    Koujiu Wenyan seemed to have foreseen the failure of the young man in front of him. With a sneer, his speed was even faster. A very fast straight fist hit Leng Wuchen''s chest.


    "Cough...!" Leng Wuchen was hit by this heavy blow, making his body back tens of meters away, and his mouth overflowed with a bright red blood, and his spirit began to relax.


    Koujiu saw that this quickly appeared behind Leng Wuhen. He raised his left foot fiercely and hit Leng Wuhen''s back with a simple and clear kick.


    The next second, cold traceless a stagger, the blood in the mouth suddenly erupted, in front of all things began to become blurred.


    Koujiu walked slowly to Leng Wuhen and said contemptuously, "it''s a miracle that garbage like you can survive up to now! But... I don''t have time to waste on scum like you, so... Go to hell! "


    "Spirit, cyclone!" With the words falling, the double percussion nine condenses a ball of blue light. With the cold words falling, the light bursts out a dazzling strong light, like a huge meteorite, hurling at Lengwu.


    Cold traceless face changed, and finally his expression was fixed on a strange smile, "boom!" A large area of smoke and dust swept away, the wind blew the wall down, the ground collapsed, and the scattered concrete splashed on the five members of the sound group. At the same time, it aroused a sense of uneasiness. I don''t know if Leng wutrace will escape from the explosion just now.


    "Hum, I don''t believe this young man can stand up in good condition under my eyes..." koujiu just thought of this, he had to stop this absurd idea.


    Because the fact in front of him completely overturned the idea rising in his heart. Leng Wuchen came out of the smoke filled with dust, and it seemed that there was nothing unusual. On the contrary, he even showed a fresh and refreshing look, where he was a little tired and injured.


    Koujiu suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Leng Wuchen with unbelievable expression. The situation in front of him, who has strong psychological endurance, is not only weird, but more exactly, it should be described as inconceivable.


    Leng Wuchen was directly hit by the deadly attack just now. He was not injured, and the wound on his body was completely disappeared. It was like a dream. He even began to be confused about whether he had hit this guy just now.


    Cold no trace shakes off the dust on the body with both hands, cold voice says: "start to return really cruel!" Regardless of whether koujiu understood the meaning of his words, Leng Wuchen gathered his spirit, broke his nerves and drank again: "shadow spirit, shadow attack!"


    That''s right. Leng Wuchen was waiting for his opponent to show this kind of expression and his heart was no longer calm. The six black shadows instantly extended to koujiu''s feet and twined his body almost instantly."You go in quickly. I''ll take care of it." Cold no trace difficult opening cold voice says.


    Yinshasheng group and other five people, their hearts sank, instantly got up and leaped in, and soon disappeared in the passage in the smoke. At the moment, the five of them realized that Leng Wuchen was using his own body to relieve each other''s carelessness. They remembered this feeling...


    "hateful!" Koujiu felt a little uneasy in his heart. There is no doubt that he will face endless punishment after passing here. All of them are him, all of them are the hateful kid in front of him. Death, this hateful guy must die.


    Leng Wuchen slightly controlled koujiu''s body for a moment, and then the shadow gradually broke away from each other''s body. As soon as his face changed, he said in a cold voice: "now I want to let you know how stupid your arrogance is. They are not convenient for me to use it. Let''s die!"


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen''s hair color is slowly changing from silvery white to purplish red, and there is a cold flash in his eyes. Now the spirit is controlling the body. For the spirit, Leng Wuhen really consumes too much, and he can foretell what Leng Wuhen has experienced during his coma.


    At least everything they have is connected. Even if Leng Wuhen doesn''t say it, Ling also knows it. So what he has to do now is to let Leng Wuhen have a good rest.


    "The body, the soul, the demon chants." At the same time, half of the body demonizes itself, and the muscles of the whole body move rapidly. The lines of the muscles show a golden ratio, and the green tendons are lined up on his forehead like earthworms.

 Chapter 830

    At this moment, the spirit gathered almost all the power of soul demon chanting together, and used the strongest state that he could exert now. The spirit''s eyes never left the figure of koujiu, and the sharp eyes pierced the air like a sharp knife.


    "Miso!" The purple light flashed like a flaming cloud, and the surrounding air was affected by the spirit breath, becoming thick and thin.


    The corner of the soul''s mouth was slightly raised, and a ferocious and strange smile was pulled out. A huge and unimaginable purple ember gas was emitted from him. The sand and gravel around him were windless, and the long purple hair was dancing wantonly under the influence of the ember gas.


    Koujiu''s face changed greatly. Under the pressure of this breath, he hurriedly stepped back. There was a big gap between his strength and the ground. In the face of the double outbreak of soul demon chant, even koujiu''s station was not stable.


    "What is this breath?" Koujiu looks at Ling in surprise. He feels a strong breath growing up. The source of this breath is the young man in front of him.


    Such a terrible gas has even surpassed the grave keeper in the rear. Even now, he once suspected that he had made a mistake. Is this powerful gas really made by this boy?


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen, who is in the sea of knowledge, is also slightly surprised, but the surprise in his heart is no worse than koujiu. The reason is that although he is not as powerful as spirit, he can also use it.


    But now the spirit seems to use the soul demon chant too much, because the soul demon chant for the body''s load is too big, ordinary people can''t bear, I''m afraid only the spirit can be used out of this abnormal.


    "Feel the pain!" Spirit step out, into the void, instantly disappeared, leaving only a cold bleak voice lingering in the air. Speed! Koujiu was shocked to find that his eyes couldn''t keep up with the speed of spirit. He didn''t even see clearly when the other side was moving!


    "Only the super strong master can fill the desire in my heart, humble guy!" Spirit cheers and stands, the figure is misty and arrives, when koujiu has not reflected, has already launched the swift and violent attack. The speed is very fast. Raise your right hand, draw a arc in the air, and attack koujiu fiercely.


    The thick fists move the surrounding air currents, driving the rolling air waves all over the sky to suddenly shrink rapidly and condense into a piece of sparkling light like a mirror.


    "Boom!" With a flash of purple light, the spirit''s fist smashed on koujiu''s chest. Suddenly, it was like a big hammer with a weight of several tons pounding at a point.


    Along with time, koujiu''s face turned pale, and his mouth spat blood, just like the kite broke the line, and his whole body couldn''t control flying backward.


    The spirit followed koujiu closely. At the moment when koujiu''s body didn''t fall to the ground, he hit out again, "boom!" It''s like the water from his mouth. It''s like the blood from his mouth. Then, he felt a dizziness, that kind of uncomfortable feeling, let him feel the pain unbearable, have a kind of impulse to die.


    "Magic spirit, magic kill!" The spirit''s hands received the waist, suddenly a big drink, eyes round stare, between the hands burst out bright purple light, blink, a fierce light column broke the air, mixed with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, fiercely hit koujiu.


    "Boom!" The explosion that stimulates the eardrum suddenly starts, and the air waves are all over the sky. The ember gas from the magic killing condensation is surging out like a volcanic eruption. The spirit knows that koujiu will not die so easily, so after a little pause, without waiting for the dust and smoke to disperse, it launches a storm like bombing again!


    "Magic spirit, magic light wave!" Spirit has rarely used this trick, because its lethality is only a waste of its aura compared with other soul skills, but the magic light wave is not all bad. It also has some uses, such as fast release speed and continuous casting. As the saying goes, gather a few to make a lot. As long as you make good use of the magic light wave, it is not necessarily a mere chicken rib!


    The fingertips of the spirit''s hands flick, releasing the dazzling purple light beam as thick as a bucket. Like a bomber like crazy split into the dust shrouded area, the chaos everywhere in the cave. All of a sudden, countless holes, big and small, were added.


    A few seconds is about to pass, spirit need every minute, so he now keep attacking is to let koujiu as much as possible injury.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" The deafening sound came out in bursts. At this time, the spirit is like a madman, bombarding constantly. The only result is that koujiu has no space to hide, causing a wide range of attack areas. Even if he survives, he must be scarred.


    The purple light scattered to retreat, the spirit stopped the attack on the hand and looked at the same attack range as a pool of stagnant water. Although the dust, resulting in all things are covered in a hazy, but with the pupil of the spirit, or at a glance to see a figure is staggering out of the dust.


    At this time, koujiu was very embarrassed. His body was covered with blood and dust. There were several bleeding holes on his arrogant face. His hair was scattered. The whole person lost his strength before and was a bit more depressed."My life... Is like a candle in the wind. You surprised me, but you filled me with fighting spirit more than surprise." Kowtow nine mouth hanging blood difficult to say.


    Then, with a bang, his whole body fell to the ground. It turned out that he was insisting on it. Maybe everyone has his own pride and pride. Maybe even though he knows about death, he has to choose a natural and unrestrained way to sacrifice himself. This is not a kind of sadness.


    Erha has been dizzy to sleep, maybe in his heart, as long as he is with the master, everything can be put down, everything seems so relaxed.


    The spirit looks at the fallen koujiu. To him, the last words of the other party seem to be empty words. In the heart of the spirit, everything about the dead is nonsense. Only living is the most real existence.


    Linghuan walks to koujiu''s body, exhales a purple ember gas with one hand, dismembers koujiu''s body gradually, turns it into powder, and floats in the surrounding air.


    "I''m not him. I have no feelings. Ruthlessness is the way I choose. I won''t sympathize with my opponent, because it''s as simple as the enemy won''t sympathize with me. Death is the best explanation I can give you!"

 Chapter 831

    Yinsha, Juye and other five people have already entered the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. They have no time to think about whether Leng Wuchen in the rear can defeat koujiu.


    Because when they passed through the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum and the boundary guarded by koujiu, what they saw was a desolate place. Compared with the luxurious living room of koujiu, it was very desolate and downcast. It was hard to imagine what happened after that.


    Looking at the mausoleums in front of us, it gives us a kind of gloomy and strange feeling. Each mausoleum is not less than five meters apart, and there are about 100 mausoleums, and one of them is covered with flowers. In the dark forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, all these are out of place.


    With the arrival of the five members of the sound group, a "hissing" voice immediately surrounded the ears of the five members of the sound group. Yinsha fixed his eyes and saw that two elderly people were cleaning the mausoleum. Even the two old people were not obviously surprised by the arrival of the five members of the sound group, and did not show any sign of surprise.


    As if they did not exist in general, but quietly cleaning the work at hand, the two old people dressed in ragged robes, slightly thin body bow waist hunchback.


    Yinsha and Juye looked at each other, then nodded, "whoosh!" The figures of the five ran towards the two elders. They knew in their hearts that this should be the last guard of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum.


    Yinsha stopped when he was no less than 10 meters away from the two elders, and said in a deep voice: "you should be the tomb guards in the forbidden area of Yunyan Imperial Mausoleum as we have known. They are Miao Chengfu and Miao Chenghai, right?"


    The old man didn''t answer, and he was still in no hurry to clean the dust on the mausoleum. Then one of the short old men had a slightly thick voice and said slowly, "yes, it''s Miao Chengfu. I''m with my brother Miao Chenghai. You should have come for that stone."


    Torch night after hearing slightly frowned, but did not answer, but waiting for the next step of hidden kill action, ready to move at any time.


    "To be here also shows that you really have some skills. Cough, although my brother and I are both old bones now, it seems that it''s not difficult to keep you. Here you are. Don''t even think about the thing like blood succinic stone. It''s a taboo of fantasy. You should know it very well."


    "Even if I don''t know your origin, I probably know something in my heart. It should be people from some cult. It seems that you have already messed it up."


    Miao Chengfu''s voice sounds like a teacher teaching students etiquette. He doesn''t have the consciousness that he may enter the battle at any time.


    "Old man, since we know that we should be obedient, we don''t have the humility to respect the old and love the young. I don''t think we will stay here. In my opinion, you two old people have been here for quite a long time. It would be a good thing for you to bury them on the spot." Yin Sha''s face was cold and gloomy, and he returned in a deep voice.


    "Cough, it''s really a bunch of ignorant kids. In this case, you can''t run away today, and you''ll all die in my brothers'' hands!" Miao Chenghai''s expression was almost twisted on his face, and his expression was ferocious, like a miserable devil, he said in a cold voice.


    It can be seen that this elder brother seems to have a much bigger temper than his younger brother, and he doesn''t like them at all. Who would be interested in the intruders here.


    Yinsha and Juye are on the alert at the same time. At the moment, they dare not be careless. After all, the tomb guards who can guard the imperial mausoleum can''t be careless, regardless of the difference in terror and strength.


    With a strong sense of suffocating repression, the two old people''s eyes finally fixed on the five people. The wrinkled corners of their mouths curled up with a sneer, and a cold light flashed in their eyes. The whole figure disappeared in the original place.


    "Watch your back!" After seeing the two old men disappear together, Yinsha immediately responds and reminds the four of them.


    The former uses eyes to distinguish the enemy''s movement, while the latter uses breath to feel it. The way of sensing hidden killing is obviously more practical than the way of seeing it with eyes.


    Compared with Yinsha and Juye, the other three members of the sound group are slower. When they find that the two old tomb guards are missing, it''s too late, because the enemy won''t give you time to prepare.


    The body speed of the two tomb guards has almost reached the level of instant movement. In the surprised eyes of the five members of the sound group, they appear behind one of the members of the sound group. The slightly old and cold face reflects an evil smile.


    "Bang!" Miao Chenghai''s fists almost broke the air, like a fierce and heavy hammer, mixed with a strong whistling sound, burst out a fierce gray ember gas, and hit one of them on the back in an instant.


    "Ah The whole waist of one of the members of the hit group bows down, and a big mouthful of blood gushes out from his mouth, like a dam opening a gate. His face is as pale as paper, and his expression looks very painful.


    As if torn, extremely twisted suddenly hit, the whole body as if lost all the weight of the general body, in the air after a few laps, heavy fall to the ground, stirring up dust."Damn it When Yinsha saw that the members beside him had been shot out, his face changed. He grabbed the gap of Miao Chenghai''s body turning and rushed over quickly.


    Yinsha''s whole body leans forward, his fists are twisted back, and he drinks a loud, fierce blow to the old man Miao Chenghai, revealing his flaws.


    "Boom!" Miao Chenghai''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He didn''t turn his body. He just waved one hand, and his right hand was like a spirit sword coming out of the sheath, which was very strange in front of Yinsha''s fist. The two fists collided with each other, and Yinsha''s body retreated abruptly. Obviously, he lost to the seemingly weak old man guarding the tomb in the contest of strength.


    Miao Chenghai is about to pursue the hermit who has just been beaten back by himself, but he sees the tussle coming at this time. Miao Chengfu, on the side of Miao Chenghai, kicks his leg fiercely and blows a cold wind like a sword to break the air raid.


    "Bang!" Torch night is just a hand, it is easy to resolve the Miao Chengfu old man''s attack. At this time, hidden kill while Miao Chenghai against the other two people, fast approaching. Hidden kill without the slightest hesitation, a moment of boxing and foot, launched a melee attack!


    Miao Chenghai looks sulky. In the face of Yinsha and the other two people''s attack at the same time, he has no hesitation or even procrastination. He can only keep on defending the three people''s attack. Today''s situation is three to one, two to one.

 Chapter 832

    There seems to be some tacit agreement among the five members of the sound group, and they are constantly moving around the bodies of the two old tomb guards. This is related to the training of the magic temple in peacetime. There are single person training and joint training with each member. This is to deal with the current situation.


    Therefore, any well-trained organization or force has great ambition, and it is indeed a headache. The terrible cohesion and strength are inevitable. No matter who meets organized and premeditated guys like them, it is a very difficult existence. This is the different training method of magic temple.


    Compared with the previous improvements made by the ninth generation of monarchs, they should be more prominent. Everyone''s personality characteristics and their own trend tend to be clearly grasped by the ninth generation of monarchs.


    In the process of five people moving, countless shadows were left in the air, and the crackling sound of fried beans. Such an impenetrable offensive trapped the two old tomb guards in the same place, and they couldn''t move at all. As long as they didn''t pay attention, one of the five people would find the right space and gradually defeat them.


    "You can''t belittle them!" Miao Chenghai gritted his teeth and said to Miao Chengfu. He is very angry now. If he deals with anyone alone, he has an absolute chance of winning. But under his eyes, he is facing the endless fast attack of five people. They can only keep on defending to reduce the damage of each other as much as possible.


    Yinsha and Juye are like two whirlwinds whirling around the ground, sweeping the air around the two grave keepers, leaving only two residual shadows. With the alternation of two different colors of Ember gas, the two grave keepers are forced to react more quickly.


    Even if it is better than them, under the attack of such five rogues at the same time, there is nothing we can do. As the physical strength of the two old tomb guards continued to decline, coupled with the influence of heart floating and dryness, the solid defense of the two old men became disordered, which made the voice group five finally show a smile on their faces, and the attack began to work.


    Just when the two old tomb guards were flurried to deal with the simultaneous attack of five people, a figure flashed quickly and joined the battle at the first time. From his speed, he was faster than the five voice group members!


    The visitor is wearing a black robe, eye-catching purple hair, but has a moving face. you ''re right! The man who joined the battle was the spirit who killed koujiu.


    Chaos! Everything has become more chaotic! Two out of six turns the two grave keepers into targets in an instant. No matter whether the attack is accurate or not, as long as the two last grave keepers mess up, they can win.


    The five members of the sound group were originally very strong. Coupled with the spirit coming, the defense of the two old tomb guards was almost collapsed and began to show obvious flaws.


    "Bang!" Ling Precision of a punch in Miao Chenghai''s abdomen, Miao Chenghai eat pain bow under the body. Ling mouth corner sneer a, raise knee, to Miao Chenghai''s head, fierce a knock. Make him as if become a drunk drunk, foot instability, faltering backward.


    Torch night see the right time, see Miao Chenghai to their own direction suddenly back over, mouth a big drink: "fire spirit, strong magnetic flame!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the sharp fire of torch night''s hands. The semicircular energy body, like a shell, bombarded Miao Chenghai directly.


    "Boom!" There was an explosion that shook the eardrum. Within a few hundred meters around the mausoleum, many graves were even broken. The dust and mud fog were like the baptism of desert storm, and a large gray area rose up, covering all around the mausoleum. In front of my eyes is a dark, flying sand and stone like scene!


    After the explosion, all the surrounding scenery was ravaged. A moment later, everything here became a more desolate scene. The mausoleum was almost razed to the ground, and the ground was torn layer by layer, just like a spider web. There were countless uneven gaps, which spread in all directions. It was really breathtaking.


    Seeing this voice group, the five people and the spirit stopped. Yinsha looked at the spirit and said with a smile: "it seems that you have succeeded, but this appearance has changed a little too much. And is the color of the hair the result of Jinqi blessing? I feel that my temperament is much higher than before. My strength seems to be very strong. I''m worthy of being a great general in the magic group. I really have some skills. "


    Ling slightly shakes his brows and ignores another meaning in Yinsha''s words. It''s obvious that Yinsha wants to say that he was weak before. Although Ling loves to hear such words, Leng Wuchen is just like his own existence.


    Torch night hunched back, and the expression on his face was slightly surprised at the inspiration at this time. At least now his strength is even that of the voice group. They all feel a little depressed, and they don''t know how the boy is promoted to such a level.


    The ghosts of the former magic group are now able to take charge of their own affairs. In just a few years, they have grown up a little too fast. No wonder rain devil will teach them in person, which is really worth teaching.


    And the boy of the magic group interprets the concept of the organization very well. He is indeed a big general of the magic group that can not be ignored. Maybe, as he said, he will raise the height of the magic group.


    "Now may not be a good time for chatting. It''s obvious that the two old men of the other side have not fallen down and become more and more powerful. If you can be the tomb keeper here, you must not be a layman. You should be looking for the blood stone.""Although it may be offensive to say so, I have to say that if six of us are restrained, the consequences will be very dangerous, and the two grave keepers may not be anything. In the end, it seems that there may be several real strong men here, maybe thousands of years ago. If I know the news correctly, that''s it."


    "So we all need to be prepared for death, because in the face of the strong people thousands of years ago, we don''t know exactly what their strength is, or whether their stamina skills are used in the same way as they are today. At least the millennium is not short."


    Ling slightly reminds the five members of the sound group that at least he knows very well that the awakened guy is hiding here. In the conversation between Leng Wuhen and chailang, he knows very well.


    The expressions on the faces of the five members of the voice group began to become a little unnatural. First, the boy actually knew about Xuehu stone. Second, how did he know that there was a strong man here thousands of years ago? There was no such news in the intelligence. Although there was some doubt, they had to believe what Meizu''s traceless mouth said.

 Chapter 833

    Now the five members of the voice group not only carefully look at the situation in the fog ahead, but also have a bad feeling about Linggang''s words. If Linggang''s words are true, then the current plan may become more responsible.


    Yunyan''s strongmen haven''t paid attention to the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. Can this show that they are confident that they can cope with it here? The second is that once they are in the dark, the real strongmen known in the voice group intelligence will join in.


    Everything will become more complicated. The voice group is still very clear about the situation of the outside world. After all, the outside world has been disrupted due to the disturbance of the invaders. In addition to the charm group and other forces, it can''t stop at the moment. The longer it takes, more people will join in the invasion.


    This is a good thing, but also a bad thing. Now Yinsha subconsciously asked Ling: "in your opinion, what do you think is the best result? If the task fails, I''m afraid it''s no different from the end. What you always uphold is perfection, and it''s unrealistic for us to get away from it now."


    After hearing this, Ling said with a smile, "if you believe me, just leave it to me. We don''t know what the shameless man is now. At least you should go to him. To tell you the truth, you can take multiple tasks at the same time. Even your voice group can''t eat it."


    Smell speech sound group five people at the same time a Leng, hide to kill a pair of unbelievable facial expression, in the mouth sink voice way: "how do you know?"


    After hearing this, Ling chuckled and said: "it''s very simple. The brain is a good thing. But it depends on an organization. I''ll give you a hand. But remember that human feelings must be returned. Otherwise, there won''t be another time. As for other things, I''ll leave when I haven''t changed my mind."


    Hidden kill, torch night, suddenly feel the charm group this boy is really some can''t see through, then hidden kill said with a smile: "yes, you are a very good leader, charm group has you very lucky, here to you, even if we fail, we won''t blame you, if we succeed, our voice group owes you a favor, can go at any time."


    It''s hard to imagine the real value of the voice group''s human feelings. Although he is also very dangerous now, Ling doesn''t intend to blindly hide his real strength, so it''s not a kind of trial.


    It''s just a trial. At least he and Leng Wuhen have been walking down like this all the time. They have been used to this kind of tense atmosphere with countless hesitations of life and death.


    The thick fog faded. In the howling sound of the cold wind, Miao Chengfu''s face was full of ferocity. His eyes frozen in the air burst out a sharp sense of killing, as if two sharp cold blades pierced the diaphragm of the world and shocked people''s souls!


    After the smoke and dust, exposed the ground after the explosion. I saw that the original no less than 100 tombs had already become a flat land, and there were countless cracks on the ground, like tortoise shells, crisscrossed and crisscrossed, forming a miserable scene with the forest of gravel!


    In the middle of the ground, Miao Chenghai lay there quietly, far away, you can hear his violent breathing, as well as the accelerated heartbeat! At this time, he looked very embarrassed. The original shabby Taoist robe became fragmented, just like a beggar, barely covered his body, exposing a large amount of blood stained skin.


    Blood flowed from time to time along Miao Chenghai''s whole body, completely dyed the ground under his body into a gorgeous blood red. Perhaps because of excessive blood loss, the old man''s face was as pale as tin foil.


    "Is Chenghai OK?" Miao Chengfu saw his brother injured in the moment, a shout, immediately ran past. However, heaven does not follow people''s wishes! When the old man came to Miao Chenghai, Ling stopped him on the way!


    "Let''s go! If you leave here, the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum will be handed over to our magic group. Go to join the Faceless Man and finish other tasks. Don''t worry, my life is not so soft. It can be regarded as committing crimes and meritorious deeds. At least when you get back to the organization, how can you forgive me lightly? In this way, you can be regarded as having some confidence. "


    He said that when he came back to wusheng group, he was not worried about how to improve the strength of wusheng group.


    Ling''s cold eyes without any emotion and Miao Chengfu''s anxious and urgent eyes are in a straight line. They can clearly see the light in each other''s eyes!


    Miao Chenghai''s face changed greatly, and his heart said: "not good!" Just when he reflected it, the murderous spirit of the spirit spread out like a wave and made a move in an instant!


    Seeing this, the five members of the sound group leave when they are sure Leng Wuhen really has the strength. They happily accept what Ling just said. After all, when both sides are overflowing, why not do it? Although the mission of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum may fail, it''s not unacceptable. At least wait for the shameless man to think of a way.


    In fact, it is also an interpretation of the new plan. The character of a shameless man will eventually return to us all. I''m sure of this. "Whoosh!" Ling''s figure passed by in a flash, passing Miao Chengfu, leaving only a vague shadow in the original place"Ah Miao Chengfu''s grave guarding old man suddenly screamed, his expression was almost distorted, and his facial features were twisted together, which made him look extremely painful. Even because of his pain, countless slender lines were torn out on the ground under his feet and spread in all directions. The whole person flies upside down, and his life is also at stake because of the damage he suffered before!


    With a glance, he moved away from the old man Miao Chengfu, only to find that not far away from him, Miao Chenghai didn''t know when he had already got up, and his hands were constantly hiding his spirit!


    Miao Chenghai shook his hands and drank: "go to hell! Hateful intruder! Mupo, Mori converted to Ichi! " Huge green trees burst out of the ground, sweeping by with the visual impact of vanishing everything and the power of rape. Boundless energy, to the location of the spirit, overwhelming the surge in the past!


    Spirit expression is still, standing there indifferently, the whole body of murderous gas wrapped his existence, in the distance, as if a statue from the hell of the statue, people are scared!


    At this moment, the two old tomb keepers already know that the seemingly indifferent young man they are facing is actually more abnormal. They are very surprised why the young man looks indifferent from beginning to end, and the two old men are a little frightened by the powerful atmosphere!

 Chapter 834

    Who are they? The two grave keepers really feel powerless when they face the spirit. It''s the pressure of momentum, and it''s super powerful. It can be imagined that the strength of the young man in front of them should be much higher than the two of them. How can we do that.


    How did a boy who was like a doll in front of them enlarge his momentum to such an extent that when he saw the trees coming like the storm of doomsday, the spirit slowly raised his right hand, and the golden halo gradually became bright. In an instant, it burst out a dazzling light, like the sunrise of the morning, shining between the heaven and the earth!


    "Jinpo, Jinfo chop!"


    "Boom!" The palm of the spirit turned into a bright point. It collided with the huge trees extending from the soil. The echo of eardrum concussion sounded. The dust on the ground was like a quilt, enveloping everything in the gray scene! Violent tremor, coupled with the tearing of the ground, so that ordinary people simply can not stand, in the midst of unrest shaking.


    In the waves of the explosion, a dark shadow was thrown out. Old man Miao Chenghai seemed to shake off his burden. In the fury of the waves, he fell to the ground hard, and his whole body fell into the soil.


    Then, a big mouthful of blood along the corner of Miao Chenghai''s mouth, vomit out like money, the whole body up and down, many shocking wounds, let people look at the chilly, what kind of pain is that! In the black smoke and dust in the air, the figure of the spirit came out like a leisurely walk!


    "Jin Po, this boy actually has Jin Po. It seems that his Jin Po''s energy is more powerful. What''s the matter? Although Jin Po is one of the most difficult souls to get, the Jin Po of the spirit is different. Maybe it''s because of the cold source. At least the spirit and the cold traceless are not clear."


    "You two old men, for me, are really not so powerful and challenging!" Spirit eyes cold, disdain to look at lying on the ground, dying of two tomb keeper, said contemptuously.


    Miao Chenghai and Miao Chengfu are both in the same predicament, suffering from a strong trauma, which can be seen from the mottled blood on their bodies.


    Ling''s eyes twinkled. Seeing that they didn''t even have the strength to refute, he said with a smile: "in the face of absolute strength, everything seems so small." with that, Ling''s figure flashed and came to Miao Chenghai and Miao Chengfu.


    "It seems that no one will come to help you!" Ling suddenly a little frustrated general, cold voice said a, want to almost comatose two old people start, trying to end their two grave keeper''s life.


    at this time, it seems that the tomb is full of cold and dangerous air, and the air is full of fear.


    The expression on the spirit''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he looked at the collapsed tomb. In his cold eyes, he showed some panic and fear. His mouth trembled slightly, and he said to himself, "the forbidden area of Yunyan imperial mausoleum is really a joyful place!"


    All of a sudden, there was a huge roar in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. In the sight of the spirit, the grave suddenly exploded in an instant. The rubble and dust all over the sky formed a black mushroom cloud, covering the top of the head.


    The ground began to shake uneasily in the violent explosions. The air seemed to be full of strange impetuousness, as if it had been pumped away. The flow of gas made everything unreal. It was like a pair of difficult abstract art!


    Ling narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was cold light in his eyes. There was no expression on his face, except cold. Innumerable debris shot at the spirit''s body, but like moths to the fire, the moment of contact with the fierce flame, they were completely crushed and turned into endless fly ash.


    After the explosion, the surface of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum finally stopped shaking, and the mushroom cloud in the air began to dissipate gradually, making the original gloomy scene clear again.


    "Yes?" The Spirit Light Yi a, the vision a flash, the facial expression on the face is some strange rise, as if saw what inconceivable matter, the eye stares of eldest brother!


    At the moment, the cold traceless is also a tense state. Looking at what happened in front of him, I saw that in the long dust, a hazy figure came slowly. With his rhythmic footsteps, the ground cracked countless stripes, and the surrounding gravel was pushed away, surging in the air.


    "Long time no see! Your breath still hasn''t changed, but it seems to be a little stronger! " The visitor stood more than ten meters in front of the spirit body, slightly joking, and said with a smile.


    After seeing the comer, the spirit was slightly stunned, as if to see a patricide. Then his face was so bad that the murderous spirit of his whole body began to boil, and his eyes were flashing fierce light continuously!


    "Why are you here? What the hell is going on? " After seeing the figure of the coming man, the Spirit said in disbelief.Leng Wuhen is the same. At the moment, he feels that everything is ridiculous in the sea of knowledge. How can the soul clan appear here? Besides Wu, who can make the spirit so angry.


    "What do I seem to know?" Leng Wuchen suddenly opens his mouth and says to the spirit.


    "What?" Ling quickly asked, after all, this is a very difficult character in front of him. Besides, he almost died in the other party''s hands in the star forest of guikuzong, otherwise he would not have been in a coma until recently.


    "If you''re not wrong, Wu Zang, who was the most powerful of the cloud smoke butterflies a thousand years ago, was awakened by the people of their soul clan. The Wu should be planning something in front of us. We may have been fully used by them!" Cold traceless brain has always been very smart, analysis of the situation will not deviate too much.


    At this time, in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, there is a cold wind, whistling past Wu. The figure of the comer seems to be standing tall and straight. The most striking thing is the unique long black hair! It''s true that the bearer is the Wu of the soul clan, a guy who makes Leng Wuchen and Ling remember deeply.


    Wuna''s slender and perfect body is firm and straight. It is set on the ground like a steel nail. Its long black hair floats slowly without wind, and its mouth is tight. There are seven colors in its dark pupils. It flows slowly like a clear spring, reflecting a colorful and charming luster.


    At the same time, there is also a faint black fog pouring out, which can make others clearly perceive his arrogance and uninhibited. The magnificent momentum looms over his whole body. It does not increase or decrease one point, and it seems so leisurely!


    Wu''s whole body is covered with pink ember gas, but it is not strong. It seems to be soft and unprepared for anyone. However, the air around him is like the waves of the sea, rippling out circles of transparent waves from his body.


    Ling was so surprised to see Wu, which was totally different from what he had felt before. Wu in front of him was like a new person, so that people could see his strength from the first sight!

 Chapter 835

    No, the momentum of the whole body is like gunpowder, which is ignited in an instant! His face was full of confidence. Eyes flow, with a cold tone, said: "very unexpected, did not expect to use this way to meet, seemingly everywhere you appear, it is really promising, but you made two mistakes, it seems you are not very clear."


    "First, you should not appear in front of me. You were lucky last time, but not so lucky this time. Second, your appearance delayed my plan. No matter what, it''s an unforgivable mistake."


    "Oh After hearing this, the spirit hummed twice, and the breath slightly changed. This is the power of re condensing the body, so as not to deal with this challenging guy at any time.


    Now I have to use a few seconds of sarcasm to say that it''s better than before


    "Ha ha!" Wu laughed a few times, looked at Ling with a disdainful look, and said, "are you joking with me? It''s a stupid remark. It''s ridiculous to make such wild remarks in front of me! What do you think is a strong man


    "It''s really ignorant to be patient and humble, or to say that the strong are dumb and have no seven emotions and six desires, but now you are still so vulnerable in my eyes!" The voice of Wu is becoming colder and colder.


    "Is it?" Ling chuckled, a face of indifference, expression abnormal calm, do not see the slightest fluctuation. Hot eyes, and no that cold eyes touch in a point, from each other''s eyes to see each other''s figure.


    "Magic spirit, magic light chop!" As soon as the voice in the air dropped, his right hand turned into a mirage knife, and the lightning cut forward. The high-speed running ember gas was about to run out of the edge of the palm.


    Quickly turn back, along the other arm back to get out, ember gas in the palm edge of the moment. He forced out an invisible air pressure in the air, aroused a strong wind, and cut away towards Wu''s body.


    "Stupid guy, I don''t seem to understand the gap between you and me!" Without double eyes calmly looking at the coming spirit figure. The illusory light cuts a wind like illusory light and shadow to Wu''s chest. No one takes the move, no one resists it. In the flash of his great figure, he pulls up the green onion in the dry land and starts from where he is.


    The unreal ember gas, which was stirred up by the unreal light chopping, shot to the ground not far away from Wu he after chopping the air After a slight shudder on the ground, there was a burn mark more than ten meters long and about one finger wide.


    If you carefully distinguish, you will find that the depth of this trace can not be measured by the naked eye, reaching a strange depth! Without a sneer, he turned forward in mid air, with his head under his feet, his feet in the air, bent his legs to rebound, and suddenly ejected.


    Two arms suddenly outward swift blow, "Yi Yi!" The sound of the sound around the ears, the raging ember gas flow from his arms and palms suddenly rolled out, in the twinkling of an eye, a group of gray red energy body condensed out!


    When the grayish red ember gas keeps accumulating, you can clearly see with the naked eye that the nihilistic energy ripple is rotating endlessly, and its surrounding is more like a furnace transpiration because of the continuous fluctuation of the ember gas!


    Wunu opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed a sharp two foot long cold light, "stupid!" With a loud roar, the ground trembled several times, and the ember gas light wave nearly two meters in size "boomed!" Roaring, he smashed at lingdang''s head, covering the range of tens of meters around him. He cracked the clouds, pierced the rocks, and collapsed the heaven and the Jedi. His power was unstoppable.


    Seeing the fierce light wave of Ember gas roaring, Ling''s feet stomped on the ground, shaking the ground like a net. After bending and shrinking his right elbow, he punched the light wave of Ember gas into the sky and made a hurricane!


    In Wu''s eyes, the power of Wen Han''s fist seemed to block the sky and the sun, covering up the whole figure of the spirit, as if there was only the fist full of endless power left in the whole world. With the transparent air like fire, it rushed towards him like a meteorite. The strength of the fist was absolutely terrible.


    The power of the fist is no less than the energy produced by the light wave of the non combustible gas. The circle of transparent air around is caused by the pressure of the combustible gas.


    "Boom!" The fist of the spirit instantly smashes the light wave of the non combustible gas. In the process of expansion and deformation, the combustible gas, like fireworks, bursts out a beautiful scene in an instant.


    With the great power of the forward rush, the spirit stepped forward and speeded up his body. He yelled: "don''t underestimate me now!" With one punch, the powerful Qi force tore the shackles of space, and burst out a sharp hum, which made the picture in front of the fist skew and twist.


    Without a slight frown, he never thought that the boy''s strength was so great that he was so excited and surprised. At present, Wu''s expression is positive, and his whole body''s strength is surging and exploding. A fierce hook fist brings up the surging air, and the sharp roar is not inferior to the spirit''s fist, which has promoted his strength to the highest level!Wu used almost half of his power to strike suddenly, and collided with Ling''s flaming fist. Time seems to pause for a moment, then. With the thunderous sound, the force broke out like a torrent. The powerful destructive force twisted the air around and rippled around, and then the torrential ember gas surged out from the contact points of the two sides.


    Carrying the energy that can really make people panic like the annihilation of ash fly, sweeping over the sky of nothingness and spirit! For a time, spirit and no figure in the strong collision, stormy! The roaring sound of land mines, under the random impact and bombardment of the startling torrent, is continuous, rolling and deafening.


    Because the injury Miao Chengfu just suffered is lighter than Miao Chenghai. So, after su slows down for a moment, he recovers his consciousness and sees the strength shown by Wu and Ling before they collide. Then he mentions Miao Chenghai in a coma state and skilfully flashes to the farthest corner, protecting their whole bodies with ember gas.


    In this way, Miao Chengfu would not be affected by the tremendous ember gas emitted by the two people when they collided. Because Miao Chengfu escaped in time, no matter it was him. Miao Chenghai or are just clothes close to the body violent shaking, without any other damage.

 Chapter 836

    "Who''s that guy? These two perverts, what a powerful collision force. If you press this way, the forbidden area will soon collapse due to the crazy fighting between these two people. Although the mausoleum here is wider and even stronger than any other place in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, it can''t stand the toss of these two people." Miao Chengfu said in his heart.


    In the face of Wu''s fierce attack, Ling didn''t get any benefit. The power of the ember gas condensed from his fist was not only scattered, but also the whole arm was in a state of pain.


    And that almost super power also forced him to lean back. The degree of leaning back is almost parallel to the ground. His feet standing on the ground like nails can''t move, but his body can''t help rolling back.


    "Yi..." After sliding more than ten meters away, he saw that his body was about to hit a huge stone behind him. At this time, lingcai used his left hand to reach out and touch the huge stone. The huge stone split into countless small grains, and his whole foot fell into the mud.


    But the foot that spirit falls into does not control again backward to even exit a few steps. At this time, in order to slow down the pace of retreat, he just exerted his whole body strength on the ground, which just managed to stabilize his body. His whole body was shaking, his face was pale, and he vomited a lot of blood from his throat.


    Compared with the confusion of the spirit, it''s not obvious that it''s too much easier. In this collision, Wu''s body, which stayed in the middle of the sky, rolled back and up a few times, then fell on the ground not far behind him, seven or eight meters away. His face was relaxed, and his expression showed a sense of unbridled contempt.


    However, after looking at some embarrassed spirit, the expression on Wu''s face then returned to calm. There was no excitement, no excitement, and some was just calm and calm. His eyes showed a confident color, like two bright stars, dazzling.


    "As I said, you are still so small, I really don''t understand. Now you don''t even use your shadow and soul, because you are facing me! I''m deeply disappointed in you. " The expression on Wu''s face flashed a trace of disappointment.


    But he doesn''t know that spirit can''t use shadow. Only Leng Wuchen can do it. I''m afraid few people know this. Almost no one knows the secret about Leng Wuchen himself. Spirit is just another manifestation of himself!


    Ling Wen Yan''s face became more ugly. He said in a cold voice: "don''t look down on people. It''s just a skin injury. It''s nothing. I swear I won''t be defeated by you again like this. I will never allow failure!"


    After hearing this, Wu chuckled twice and said slowly, "I''m still as stubborn as ever, but I don''t have any way to deal with your fighting power. Unfortunately, you''ve just made me feel ashamed and deeply disappointed in you. I''ve decided to eliminate you personally. I have the responsibility to end you here than you will suffer more pain later."


    Just as zailing wanted to stand firm, before he recovered, he saw the moment when no voice fell, and rushed to him quickly. The figure just flashed to him.


    "Shadow soul, shadow solution!" Wu''s hands instantly released a rich black liquid, which is the embodiment of instant, almost broke the surrounding air, like a hurricane, mixed with the roaring sound, hard hit on the half of the body of the spirit.


    Suddenly, Ling couldn''t help but scream, his facial muscles twisted, half of his body twitched and deformed strangely, and the painful expression on his face looked very uncomfortable.


    In Wu''s cold eyes, there is endless loss in his eyes. He may really have a kind of other emotion about the spirit. Then he stares at the spirit''s figure and says: "too weak!" With that, he swung a punch and hit Ling''s side face, which suddenly became red and swollen.


    Faltering, was a strong force shock back a few meters, Ling is barely to stabilize their body. Wu didn''t want to leave any breathing opportunities for Ling, pressing forward.


    "Bang!" Wu''s hands and in a place, tightly clenched together, forming a fast shape like a hammer, fierce bombardment in the spirit of that low head.


    A moment later, the spirit seemed to have suffered a few tons of weight of objects piled on the body in general, the whole body uncontrollably down to the ground. The moment of body contact with the ground, the ground is printed out of a human shaped hole, in which the power can be imagined.


    Wu''s face was full of endless killing. Looking at the fallen spirit, he flashed a trace of intolerance, and then said in a deep voice: "in this world of the jungle, this is the price of becoming the weak!" Words fall, lift left foot, aimed at the body of the spirit, burst out dazzling gray red ember gas light!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The sound of explosion and concussion around the ear reverberated in the endless void. A bright light burst out on Wu Wu''s left foot, surging to the spirit''s body.


    For a moment, a strong light reflected the sky and the earth in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. The sound of the explosion was like nine night thunder scattered in the world, just like the God of heaven, thundering in the ears. Debris dancing all over the sky, in the violent powerful energy, just like a shell full of infinite power.In the hazy and invisible explosion smoke of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, it splashes, bursts and shoots like a blade, like a sharp stab, "whistling" sounds one after another, wind roars and thunderbolts everywhere, and is shrouded by the power of the explosion....


    after the towering explosion, the huge roar gradually begins to fade away, and the constant noise on the ground stops Trembling, the smoke began to become sparse, all the scenes returned to the original state, rare calm, but after that, the ground was like a big pot, sunken within tens of meters, leaving only the scorching soil, but also a faint afterglow....


    no other figure was floating in the void, less than a few meters away from the ground, the whole body The child descended slowly. That long black hair with the oncoming wind, constantly fluttering, like a light willow.


    His clothes were badly damaged in the aftershock of the previous collision, exposing his strong upper body, his muscles like a dragon, and his surging and amazing strength.


    Tiptoe point to the ground, no body gently fell on the ground, that pair of bright eyes, flashing brilliant light, it seems that a casual glance, indifferent to the line of sight in front, that is, the position of the spirit just!

 Chapter 837

    In the view of nothingness, the most depressed part of the ground in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, in the pit which is nearly tens of meters deep, the spirit who was hit by the powerful attack just now, is lying in the pit scarred, as if he had been tortured for nine days and ten times. The terrible wound on his body is being exposed to the air.


    The blood on the spirit can''t stop spilling and flowing. It''s not too much to describe it as a river of blood. So much so that his body was in a bloody shape. His whole body was almost broken to the East, showing broken tendons and veins. The smashing of the West highlighted bone spurs. The whole sunken ground was stained red by blood, and the soil under his body was dyed red. He really answered that sentence, and there was a boundless life and death along the way.


    "The middle-aged light ghost in the charm group has an amazing hand and makes trouble everywhere. He mistakenly regards emotion as friendship! This is the motto of soul intelligence. How about it? You don''t always believe that as long as your fist is hard enough and hard enough! Can we defeat all our opponents? "


    "If you take a good look at you now, it''s like a completely dead dog, a dying dog. No one cares about your existence, your life and death, what charm group, what unknown forces, what friendship, family, love, where are you now?"


    As Wu spoke, he approached the spirit in the deep pit. With his voice, the body of the spirit had obvious tremor.


    Looking at the extremely embarrassed spirit of Meizu, Wu''s tone was a little calmer, and then said: "when I came to this very different world, I really understood what the value of my existence was! The same goal as before, but in the opposite direction! "


    After a few seconds, Wu continued: "along the way, my only purpose is to become stronger and more powerful. Now... I want to protect something with my own strength! It''s like waiting for you


    "Protect your dignity, protect your friends, protect your relatives... Protect everything that is worth cherishing! This is the reason why I fight, this is the goal I have been pursuing, this is the value of my existence! And you? You have nothing, you are just a walking corpse without feelings, a puppet, a beast


    "When you come to the moral world of the illusory world, what do you know about destroying new life? Ha ha, cold traceless, I don''t allow you to hurt what I want to protect! Never! Grow up, let me feel your real strength, anger, and then grow up in endless anger, restore memory, desolate monarch, cold source


    "Why... Don''t you want to wake up! Don''t want to be the devil again! That inhuman, bloodthirsty demon king! The devil who does everything for his own purpose, who hurts his feelings and betrays his feelings, do you come for the peace of the illusory world or with endless disasters


    "You said that one day you would wake you up with the help of my power, but you seem to overestimate the present incarnation of you. Even your highness of the soul clan doesn''t know that you are the cold source. I have been hiding the secret that only I know, and I have been abiding by your requirements, because you gave it to me. The liquid of the shadow can feel your breath."


    "Just because it''s yours. Now I''ve given it back to you, but you don''t have any idea. You let me down. You let me down. I''m very tired. You know what I''ve been through for so many years, just for your distant friendship at that time!"


    "You said that as long as I have the ability to enlarge the shadow and soul, you will feel me sooner or later, but now you don''t even recover any memory. What is this? I have experienced countless dormancy of life and death, because this is the ability of the soul clan, but you are still a waste."


    "In this case, it''s better to destroy you and end all this. I''ll finish the unfinished plan for you. Your highness will understand your good intentions. You''ll always be the cowardly waste and the escapist waste when you end lengyuan!"


    "Ha ha...!" Suddenly, cold no trace mouth burst out a series of ridicule, said with disdain: "don''t laugh no more! What do you want to protect? I don''t need that pursuit that gets in the way. I only pursue one thing, that is to conquer all enemies, and let the two names of the magic temple and the underworld become the core of the morality of the whole fantasy world! "


    Looking at Leng Wuchen calmly, he felt that he was not quite right. He had a familiar feeling, but it was not true. Wu''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know what Leng Wuchen meant, whether it was true or false. He only knew that Leng Wuchen seemed different.


    Cold no trace see no facial expression on the subtle changes, calm way: "now I''ll let you see, I have that ability in the end!" At this point, regardless of the surprise in Wu''s eyes, Leng Wuhen began to hold his breath and continuously transferred the ember gas out of his body.


    Wu''s eyes twinkle with light. Leng Wu''s eyes are firmly locked by Wu''s pupils. You can clearly see Leng Wu''s rapidly twisted space through the wavy air, which is being eroded by a terrible forceWuzai rushes to Leng Wuchen quickly, raises his fierce fist, and without hesitation, hits him head-on, with strong strength, whistling and smashing in the past! But the result is somewhat unexpected, the green ember gas flame around Leng Wuhen''s body even opened his fist, like an invisible barrier, shrouded around Leng Wuhen''s body, blocking all attacks!


    "Cough!" Leng Wuhen''s mouth was full of turbid air, and his eyes were more murderous. In the past, he bent down, his face muscles were spasmodic, and his expression of pain was as if life was not like death. He uttered a deep groan and a roar of tearing heart and lungs.


    The extremely cold green ember gas presents a continuous wave shape and spreads all around. In the continuous dazzling light superposition, all kinds of restless energy molecules in the air appear different changes when they touch the cold traceless body.


    In the eyes of no surprise, the whole cold body gradually began a process of transformation! The whole body emits a faint green halo, completely blurring the details of skin changes. Then the muscles and bones of the body, in a series of crackling like firecrackers

 Chapter 838

    Leng Wuchen''s original body structure has undergone very obvious changes. It has become stronger and stronger, stronger and stronger. Compared with the previous thin and sick, it almost disappears completely. It seems that every muscle contains an amazing power of destruction!


    In the past, the complex and colorful demonic lines on the cold and traceless half of the body began to degenerate and become a very smooth plane, lacking a series of unnecessary modifications in the previous soul demonic chanting state.


    Leng Wuchen''s whole body''s ember gas gradually became strong, his originally murderous pupil not only became very fierce, but also became more ferocious and cold, which can be said to reveal a sharp, strong evil spirit in the body, accompanied by the amazing ember gas breath surging out, surging out in all directions, completely deterring everything!


    With the change of today''s cold traceless, the ground is shaking violently, sand and stones are flying, smoke and dust are diffuse, just like the scene of the end of the world, which makes the present atmosphere seem gloomy and gloomy. At this time, the air flow shrinks, and the large rock that originally fell on the ground begins to disintegrate and disintegrate into powder in an instant and dissipates in the air.


    In the oppression of suffocation, Leng Wuhen''s fighting spirit gradually recovered, the original scars disappeared, and the blood that covered his body disappeared. It can be said that today''s cold traceless has been given flexibility and terror speed, can move faster, faster to avoid the enemy''s attack!


    Looking at the changes of Leng Wuhen today, Wu tried his best to restrain the agitation of his heart, looked at Leng Wuhen with a kind of calm eyes like the lake, and said in a slow voice, "did you use the power of huangjun?"


    "Ha ha, from what you just said, you should be Mie Liang. Now you are renamed Wu to commemorate lengyuan! But I''m not very familiar with you. Although I don''t know what you have agreed with lengyuan, I hope it''s not difficult for him now. After all, he''s just on the right track now. " The deep and deep voice of the wasteland resounds here again.


    "Of course, but comparatively speaking, I really want to have a try with you. To tell you the truth, it''s really hard for you to invite me. Last time I didn''t show any breath, but it''s very deep."


    No one face provocative appearance to cold no trace slowly said, in fact, the real purpose is to want to know, today''s strength can protect this kid.


    Leng Wuchen''s face sank and he shook his robe. In the endless murderous atmosphere, he said to Wu: "since you haven''t figured out the gap between you and me, I will tell you how strong I am and how weak you are with my actions."


    "I admit that it''s hard to underestimate the person who can teach lengyuan, but now you don''t seem to have much ability to recover. It''s no different from this kid." As soon as Wu''s words were finished, he felt cold and traceless, which was like a real evil spirit, flooding like the tide, attacking him with pertinence.


    "Let you have a deep feeling, then you can understand what kind of existence I am now!" He said in his mouth. Where the thick murderous atmosphere goes, the grass is withered, gloomy and yellow, and everything is immersed in a negative atmosphere.


    "Then try it. I won''t be lenient. I hope you will do the same. Otherwise, it''s boring, huangjun!" Wuwu clearly feels the dreary killing in the air, and now the astonishing ember gas of cold no trace is controlling the order of the space. This kind of pressure makes Wuwu feel somewhat suffocating.


    For a moment, I saw cold no trace at the foot of a sudden move, the ground trembled, tearing out countless cracks, and then the cold wind hit, a fuzzy shadow, less than a moment, appeared in front of no trace!


    Even if Wu is ready to fight at the first time, he just raises his fist and smashes it in front of him for the quick attack of Leng Wuchen!


    "Boom!" What is an ant versus an elephant? When the fist without a trace touches the cold fist, the energy generated is like Mars hitting the earth. Visually, it is absolutely a shock to the soul!


    At the same time when Wu''s fists are waving, countless grey red lights in the air instantly condense to Wu''s fists. Just in a moment, Wu''s fists have already condensed a dazzling luster.


    The ember gas is raging and surging, bumping and drifting with each other. When the grayish red and light green collide, it brings a very strong shock wave. Centered on a point of collision, the whole space becomes completely distorted.


    Leng Wuchen gave a cold drink in his mouth. On this point, he let out a kind of demonic brilliance, with extremely strong penetrating power, and burst out completely. The energy gathered on Wu''s fist is being gradually penetrated by the powerful force released by Leng Wuchen. The ember gas on Leng Wuchen''s fist has begun to press Wu''s fist back!


    Cold no trace exerts again the terror power on the fist is so creepy!? Wu Wu''s eyes showed a touch of shock, but his action did not change. At this time, the gray red light on the surface of his fist suddenly became strong, and the ember gas in his body continued to condense towards his fist, continuously enhancing the strong power contained in his fist!"Bang!" Cold no trace and no two feet of the ground at this time, suddenly collapsed down, it seems unable to bear the two people like ghosts and gods of terror, constantly downward depression. The mud splashes and the dust explodes away. Around Leng Wuchen and Wu Liangren, the air waves are rolling. The rampant energy with the smell of destruction completely disintegrates the surrounding things in an instant...


    "what a powerful energy!" Seeing that Leng Wuchen''s fists had blocked Wu''s fists back, Wu first whispered, and then yelled, "how can I be defeated by Huang Jun like this?" In an instant, Wu''s body burst out a dazzling light, and the dark red fog like blood shrouded Wu''s body, which was dazzling!


    "Bang!" There was another roar, which was totally non-existent. The force suddenly turned ultra cold and non trace, and almost pressed the cold and non trace body to the ground.


    Cold traceless eyes flashed cold awn, the corner of the mouth showed a cruel smile, the face hung a constant ferocious, fierce hit a punch, with the distortion of space, and the power of terror, a punch hit the belly of No. Wu''s face changed first, then he was shaken back for several meters, and then he managed to stabilize his body.


    Not far away, Miao Chenghai and Miao Chengfu gaze at the figure of the two people in front. Their faces are as wonderful as a drama. They are constantly changing. They are surprised, frightened, worried and uneasy. They have never seen such power before. This is no longer powerful.

 Chapter 839

    In front of Leng Wuhen''s terrible strength, Wu Wu seems so weak. He retreats for several meters to stabilize his chaotic figure.


    "It seems that I have to use my best power!" Wu Wang looks at the cold and traceless, calm as water. His mind is active and his face shows a trace of determination. Then he uses his soul skill with both hands and says: "shadow soul, shadow method destroys the sky!"


    At the end of the speech, the tendons on Wu''s forehead jumped wildly, his face turned red again, and the muscles of his whole body followed closely. The huge momentum rises suddenly, and the strong pressure appears in the grey red flame of Wu. It burns like a fire and covers the surface of Wu''s body in an instant.


    The surging energy makes the ground tremble violently. A human type black vortex appears under Wu''s sole. The huge gray red ember gas flame is constantly moving in the air. Every time it moves, the air will emit a tinnitus like scream.


    Round and round the whole body of Wu, the fierce breath of Wu will be improved by every dazzling flash. His great figure looks so tall, his strength is so powerful. In the face of such a powerful famine, I have no hesitation to upgrade my strength to the strongest level that I have never exerted.


    Now, with the help of the cold traceless force of famine, he looks at Wu in surprise. Now Wu is like a sharpened blade, full of Xiao Sha and endless edge.


    Wu''s eyes flashed across a touch of bright, eyes locked again now full of light green ember gas cold traceless body. At this time, Wu''s figure is blurred in the original place, and moves to the early stage of Leng Wuhen. He blows directly at Leng Wuhen''s harm.


    "What was the skill he just had? Is it the soul skill of blessing strength? Or a nihilistic attack? " Leng Wuhen immediately found out why it was not right. Why was it so calm? On the raised fist, there was a gray red fire burning, which was very dazzling against the background of the dark forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum!


    Wu''s speed is extremely fast, and his body moves beyond the limits of physical movement. In an instant, when he comes to Leng Wuhen''s body and swings his fist, Leng Wuhen''s mind can''t help flashing questions.


    The gray red flame burning on Wu''s fist and the burning high temperature make the air become confused. The air breaking sound caused by the extremely fast speed is like an explosion. Ripples are everywhere. Leng Wu can feel the sharp air flow scratching his face, and a touch of blood floats in the wind...


    Leng Wu can make his own flame more vigorous, so as to resist the gray red of the other side "Huyi!" Two different colors of Ember flame, just like two ferocious beasts, tearing each other together in the fight, no one is willing to admit defeat!


    The intense high temperature makes the air draw away, forming a vacuum zone. According to Miao Chengfu and Miao Chenghai, they are like a big transparent bubble, fuzzy and abstract, which makes the dust and thick fog wrapped on the outside!


    "Boom!" Cold no trace and no more two layers of heat wave fierce push away, the next second fly out of hundreds of meters away! Cold no trace uses the power to force off this fierce impact force, the body is like attached to the adhesive agent, fixed at a point, the flame continues to heat up, rolling up countless airflow!


    Nothing is flying all the way, leaving only half of the robe, fluttering in the wind, just like an immortal flag, mixed with that indelible amazing momentum, standing on the ground! Then two people at the same time in the mouth a big drink, into two time, through the knife and gun like sharp air, once again collided together!


    All of a sudden, the ground, which was already dilapidated and dilapidated, was once again torn out of endless cracks, just like a dragon and a Phoenix, which spread under the feet, making the ground of the whole mausoleum completely tilted, bringing a disaster like a mountain collapse, shaking all the scenery in the mausoleum in despair!


    Miao Chenghai and Miao Chengfu, two old people, have no choice but to bite their teeth and run away from here with tired injuries and bodies. Otherwise, they may be killed by the powerful power produced by the collision between Leng Wu trace and Wu Wu.


    Wu''s speed is obviously faster. For Wu''s rapid appearance, his cold and traceless face is still indifferent. It seems that he has already been ready to see Wu''s fist come to his chest again with incomparable surging strength.


    Cold no trace and no panic, no Dodge, just standing in place, quietly waiting. Seeing, Wu''s fist, which contains enormous prestige, passed through his chest, and the earth trembled violently. No behind the ground I do not know when there has been a diameter of five meters, do not know how deep pit.


    Even the bones of many ancestors have been bombarded by the two people everywhere. Many of them have already turned into dust. If there are grave robbers here, they will be heartbroken and shed tears! No time to think, just a little Leng, because he clearly felt that his fist did not touch the cold traceless body.


    See, no longer Lengshen a second of time, cold no trace do not know when to start, has stood behind no, as if the ghost general, "hiss" again alone sneer.


    "Although my strength and ability have not been restored, my momentum can not be eroded by the years." The voice of desolation still lingers in my ears.He doesn''t have the ability to admit famine, but he doesn''t return to the subversive state, otherwise he won''t want to stimulate lengyuan to restore his memory, so as to get back his share of power.


    Wu turned around and looked at Leng Wuchen, who was close at hand. At the moment, the light in his pupils became more and more irritable and restless, and the surging murders kept gushing out. There was no routine, because he clearly saw Leng Wuchen move.


    Cold traceless face finally showed a sense of Senran, just a very simple direct blow straight fist, in the roar, hit in the back of No. All of a sudden, the boundless air seemed to find an outlet to vent. The skin exposed on Wu Wu''s back was smashed into flesh and blood, and even the white ribs in his body were exposed.


    Wu Wu was hit by the cold and traceless force in an instant, and his body flew upside down like Mars hitting the earth, hitting the ground! The whole ground suddenly made a "boom" sound! Gravel flying, the whole earth is a strange turbulence, all things seem to tilt again in general, swing left and right.

 Chapter 840

    "Mr. Huang! It''s true that the sword is not old, but don''t underestimate me. This pain is nothing. No one can hurt me for a long time. It''s true that only the strength of predecessors can compete with me. Is this a kind of irony? " No high drink. The cold wind whistling, suddenly rushed out from the ground, with four splash of soil, toward the cold traceless attack.


    At this time, there is a trace of blood hanging on Leng Wuhen''s mouth. Because the power of famine is too strong, Leng Wuhen can''t accept this power, and his blood begins to seep out, as if the person who has just been hit is himself!


    But at this time, Leng Wuhen has completely forgotten the pain brought by his body, because he knows that although the power Huang suddenly used can temporarily improve his strength and physique, he also has to pay a lot.


    The energy of famine can''t last for a long time, and it is likely to disappear immediately. After all, famine is an empty body. If it reaches that time limit, then the cold and traceless body will fall into the most miserable situation, and it means that it will lose the chance to fight with nothingness! It means that you are likely to die here!


    The green light is shining. In the space of a few meters around Leng Wuchen, the fluctuation of space constantly involves turbulence, and constantly gathers around Leng Wuchen, gradually wrapping his whole body in it.


    Leng Wuhen''s roar is incessant, rushing to the position of Wu who is flying. At this time, Leng Wuhen''s body shape is constantly changing. Countless meaningless vibrations and meaningless actions make Wu feel that Leng Wuhen''s body shape has an irresistible posture!


    Cold no trace is like a madman at the moment. In fact, he is a madman in the battle, especially in the face of a powerful enemy. He does not consider any consequences. As long as he can defeat the enemy, no matter what moves he uses, he doesn''t care about the physical load. He seems to vent his inner violent tendency, and will not be at the moment As a living target!


    "Bang...!" Cold no trace and no two figure in an instant, fight for no less than thousands of times, in the air there is a continuous sound explosion, like a shell, blowing in the ear.


    I saw that all the walls around the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum began to crack gradually, and dense waves began to appear in the passage of the mausoleum. The whole earth was shaking and tearing, and the sky was dark. All things are constantly distorted, and an inexplicable sense of crisis is constantly spreading from every inch of space.


    The airflow fluctuation in space is not the toughest material. Compared with dark matter, it is much worse. In the face of strong force, it will break, twist, break and collapse!


    No sneer, will look away from the cold no trace body, slowly moved to other places. Because he has clearly felt the cold no trace, at this time the load on the body has already crushed him, just use the only belief to maintain their own fighting.


    And clearly feel the cold no trace, at this time in the body of the energy of waste again subsided, of course, I don''t know why, waste can''t maintain for a long time of power, after all, virtual body, can''t maintain energy supply for a long time, but this is enough, at least all although some deviation, but still according to the normal, that guy is coming!


    No heart secret way, the result is also obvious, at this time cold no trace has been unable to fight, waste energy must pass a short period of time to rest in order to continue to give cold no trace power, but cold no trace has no strength to borrow the energy from the waste, otherwise sooner or later will not be able to withstand the explosion and die.


    The spirit has also been severely damaged before, but it has not been strongly damaged. It is just that it has just awakened, and some people are not used to it. Otherwise, it may be another scene. At least, the spirit has not been used. The real ability of Jinpo has not been developed after it awakens. If it is forced, it will cause great damage to the cold and traceless body.


    As early as before, Leng Wuhen had gone through too many battles, and his body had been unable to bear it, and he had never had a good rest. This is a heartbreaking thing.


    Therefore, the appearance of no trace really makes Leng Wu trace and Ling unprepared. If it is not for the lack of cold trace energy, it will be even more uncomfortable. Miao Chengfu and Miao Chenghai came back after another war. After all, this is the post of their two old people. Where can they go unless the guard fails.


    Miao Chenghai is looking at the scene just after the end of the war between Leng Wuchen and Wu. He suddenly feels a chill in the bottom of his heart, and a cold and sharp look is locked on him. The source of this vision is not others, it is nothing!


    Miao Chenghai and Miao Chengfu are surprised. They have no idea of the dialogue between Wu and Leng Wuchen. Of course, they don''t know what Wu is thinking. More will not think that the other party just out of good intentions to help their brothers.


    No show, face ferocious terror, that pair of cold eyes, reveal the murderous! Before Miao Chenghai and Miao Chengfu could reflect the situation, Wu''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, as if it were a ghost, and mysteriously disappeared in the sight of the two old people.


    Miao Chenghai and Miao Chengfu''s faces flashed a little surprise. Just when they were wondering where they were going, they suddenly felt that the temperature had dropped and the air was cold.As soon as Miao Chenghai''s face changed, he seemed to notice something. His eyes followed his body and looked at his feet, but he was shocked to find that there was an unknown shadow overlapped with his shadow.


    Miao Chenghai also took advantage of the overlapping shadow on the ground, widened his eyes, his face was unbelievable, as if he had met a ghost during the day.


    "Boom!" Without waiting for Miao Chenghai''s expression to fluctuate, the shadow under his feet moved in an instant. Then Miao Chenghai felt a fierce pain behind him. Then his body, as if hit by a train, flew out uncontrollably.


    "Bang!" Miao Chengfu is the same, the whole body presents a straight parabola, and then in line with the law of gravity, heavy fall to the ground, stirring up a large dust! Miao Chengfu and Miao Chenghai landed in the right place, which happened to be Leng Wuchen''s.


    Leng Wuhen watched the two old tomb guards in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum vomit blood and fall pale beside him. It felt like an awl pierced his heart. It was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 841

    Because it''s a shame like what Ling just did! It seems that it is. Leng Wuhen is powerless, strong and eager to be strong. It seems that no matter how hard he tries, the gap between himself and Wu is very big. How can he have the strength to defeat him? Although he can rely on famine, his physique can''t last long.


    To put it bluntly, I''m still too weak. If these two fallen old people were replaced by their own relatives and friends, what would happen? Leng Wuchen didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Nothing to do! Yes, that''s the feeling. This feeling makes Leng Wuhen feel very sad. He doesn''t even have the power to stand up at the moment. What''s more, to save his relatives and protect his partners?


    Leng Wuhen found for the first time that he was always a weak man, a weak man who could not even protect his friends! So what do you mean by what you said? Protect what you want to protect?


    Leng Wuhen''s heart at the moment is like being twisted by a knife. It''s very painful! Self esteem, like glass, shatters. This is not only the dignity of Leng Wuhen, but also the meaning of his existence and the reason for his fighting. However, all these things have been wiped away by nothing. He is indeed a waste. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous...


    looking forward to the collapse of Leng Wuhen, he said contemptuously: "in this way, the real monarch may not have any confidence in you, but the pain is far from satisfactory Enough, I want you to see with your own eyes, your friends and your relatives die in my hands! "


    "I want you to understand that you don''t have time for rest and that nonsense dominating the illusory world. I want you to become a well-known laughing stock and be despised by others!" With that, regardless of the great changes in his face, he went straight to Miao Chengfu and Miao Chenghai, who fell to the ground in a coma.


    Suddenly, he said again: "think of them as the people you want to protect most. At least you should understand that your strength is far from protecting anyone." When Wu came to them, Wu suddenly bent down and pulled up Miao Chenghai and Miao Chengfu with both hands.


    Without any effort, he lifted the two comatose people up and suddenly suspended their bodies in the air. Leng Wuhen clenched his fist, blood was seeping between his mouth, his eyes were covered with blood, his face looked ugly, and his mouth made a gnashing voice.


    Strong resentment, great shame, for a time occupied the cold traceless whole brain. If Leng Wuhen has the ability to fight again now, he would like to be broken into pieces!


    He didn''t know why the soul clan in front of him had to humiliate himself again and again. He didn''t know why he could kill himself, but he didn''t do it. Why, why all this... Compared with decisive death, it was more difficult for Leng wuheng to accept.


    Wu still looked at the two people with his contemptuous eyes, his arms trembled in vain, and knocked the heads of Miao Chenghai and Miao Chengfu together! All of a sudden, blood splashed, blood flow down their forehead.


    "Imagine what you would do if Jiang Jiaqi and Zixuan became like this! He he is cold and traceless No laughing. It''s as if I know everything about cold traceless.


    "Asshole, how could you, how could you know that!" Leng Wuhen can''t believe it. All this, Leng Wuhen hears it in his ears. The heartbreaking pain cuts every nerve of Leng Wuhen. The expression of his face is gradually distorted, and a strong hatred bursts out in his eyes, not only hating Wu, but also hating himself!


    Hate now this useless he, can''t, can''t hurt them, can''t, why, why the North Chen also clear, no also clear, as if all his opponents all know their own everything, this is why in the end. Pain, endless pain, awakes in a moment.


    "Bang!" Another sound, Wu continued to knock the two old men''s heads together! Miao Chenghai''s body obviously trembled for a moment, and then, on his head, the blood flowed, and for a moment his face became blurred.


    As for Miao Chengfu, compared with Miao Chenghai, the two old tomb guards, who were once arrogant and incomparable, were also covered with blood by the impact just now. Their white hair became thick, and the blood flowed down along their hair. They made a beautiful "tick, tick" sound like melody...


    they laughed wildly and blandly, and there was no trace of coldness near them "How is it?" he said? Do you want me to be more violent and kill these two bastards directly? Oh, no, they should be regarded as beauties, right


    "What will happen to you if you kill them? I always mean what I say. Maybe within a few days, you will get the news of the death of any woman you have met. What''s the name of Da Cang? Lin Wan''er, right? Ha ha..."


    "Damn, beast, you are a beast!" Cold no trace throat bulge, eyes want to crack, exhausted the whole body strength, roared. Because he does have a weakness, but has been hidden very well, from the death of Li Qianyou can see, cold traceless weakness is how obvious.


    No face slightly changed, was called "animal", is undoubtedly a very unhappy thing. Then, with a cold hum, he said to Leng Wuhen, who was very angry at the moment: "since you think they are dead, I have to do so!" With that, Wu''s hands suddenly burst the heads of the two tomb keepers."Wow The blood and brain burst out in an instant, just like two watermelons. "I want to be strong! I want to fight! I want to continue to become stronger, I want to continue to fight, I want to protect their partners, protect all of their own! Guard your own organization Cold no trace in the bottom of my heart constantly shouting, eyes burst out of a burning sense of war!


    However, at this time, suddenly a figure appeared, and with the appearance of the figure, there were four other people behind him, led by a young blonde, who looked very amazing. Yes, it was amazing. In the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum gradually shrouded by dust and fog, the scenery is much more gloomy. The blonde youth blend into the darkness and walk slowly from the distance. Those eyes show a frightening black, like the never fading pupil of the devil, shining on one side of the land!


    "It''s really lively. I dare to disturb you. I didn''t delay your progress." The young man with blonde hair sneered, and his disdainful eyes fell into Wu''s eyes, full of provocation!

 Chapter 842

    Leng Wuhen didn''t know who this guy suddenly appeared, and the four people behind him looked equally powerful. Erha tightly hugs Leng Wuhen''s neck, because Leng Wuhen doesn''t want erha to fight. After all, if erha is threatened with death, he will die.


    If the beast is on the brain, it won''t care about that, so Leng Wuhen doesn''t want erha to fight. After all, the soul contract is a contract of life and death. If either of the two sides dies, the other one won''t have a good end. Otherwise Leng Wuhen would have used erha and himself to fight against the enemy.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Wu Zang, but people like to call me Wu Zang, the God of war." I Zang light mouth said.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly realized when he heard the name, because it was exactly the name that Chai Lang felt in his mouth. The first person of Yunyan was diepo Wuzang. Although it was not clear who was stronger, Chai Lang and Wuzang, after all, who was the only two double heroes a thousand years ago.


    However, such a sudden appearance still makes Leng Wuhen feel pressure. If his previous guess is correct, Wu Zang should be awakened by the soul clan, that is, he and Wu should be together. But why do you feel that they seem to have a strong sense of hostility.


    Although this is a good thing for themselves, it''s not a trap. At least Leng Wuchen is not so stupid. Just like this, they will relax. Of course, if they collide, it''s better. They can set aside some breathing time for themselves.


    At this time, Huang said: "I can feel that this man who calls himself Wu Zang doesn''t have any hostility to you. Although I don''t know why, I don''t feel wrong. I''ve just consumed too much. I need to rest. If I recover to 30% of my strength, this little devil can''t fight any more."


    "Well, it seems that I can''t relax any more. I have to recover my strength, or the consequences will be unimaginable. But if I want to recover, I need you to help me find some things. I told you before that I don''t have much time now. That''s right. You will be more painful if I continue like this."


    Huang can''t bear to sigh. Only he understands Wu''s good intentions. Although it seems to stimulate Leng Wuchen, it actually helps him find himself and his cold source. Although it''s cruel, it''s not necessarily the easiest and fastest way.


    Looking at Wu Zang coldly without eyes, he said in a cold voice: "you mean you want to help him! It seems that he is your enemy, at least Yunyan is in such a mess now, but he has an inseparable relationship with this boy! " No exploratory inquiry, after all, all this is the direction of the plan, as for the specific success depends on how I Zang performance!


    Wu Zang laughed and said: "it''s not a bad thing. I''m afraid Yunyan is not as good as others. At least in my opinion, no matter how weak Yunyan is today, it should be the first empire, or even a super Empire, which exists in the north of illusory world."


    "But today, thousands of years later, it will rot to such a degree. I feel sad and unworthy. It''s time for Yunyan to carry out reform. Even without today''s chaos, I will also create some bloody massacres. After all, if I want to make progress, I have to use people''s lives to carry out reform!"


    "Hum!" The golden ember gas emerges from Wu Zang''s body. His voice is like a devil, showing off his cruelty and his terrible power thousands of years ago! The butterfly spirit is just like a nightmare, as if it is destroying the decadent hope of clouds. In the cold wind, it seems that death''s sickle is already aggressive and close at hand...


    Zang''s smiling face and cold temperament are all over the air, and his murderous spirit is just like the ghosts in July, full of restlessness and anxiety Inexplicable oppression!


    "Start with you first!" Wu Zang said with a smile that he licked the corners of his mouth with his scarlet tongue. He looked at the red spots of blood on his bare chest. His open eyes flickered with the mistiness of eating blood, as if he saw the fierce beast of prey. His words sent out infinite killing opportunities!


    As he said this, Wu Zang casually raised his hands hidden in the golden robe. Between his fingers, the air was twisted and changed strangely, as if it was burning at a high temperature of several thousand degrees. Just in the blink of an eye, an expanding energy mass, like a balloon, is growing up in the dazzling golden glory!


    Don''t underestimate the ember gas energy sphere in Wu Zang''s hand. Although there is no clue on the surface, in fact, the inner part of the energy sphere is compressing and enriching, and the saturation reaches a limit point!


    With the cruel smile of Wu Zang, the energy ball in his hand emits a brilliant light. On the miserable land of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, it seems like the sun, illuminating the dense and lifeless tunnel for hundreds of miles!


    Looking at what happened in front of my eyes, Wu seemed to have noticed for a long time. That gray eyes, showing a trace of calm, if the corners of the mouth if hidden if no, hanging a touch of moving smile."Everything goes according to my own idea. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to put such a guy as Wu Zang beside Leng Wuchen. I hope it can be his help!" There is no secret way.


    "Go to hell!" My Zang Leng drinks, the golden light in his eyes is dazzling, and the action on his hand is never stopped. The dazzling golden ember gas energy sphere, like a falling meteor, smashes toward Wu mercilessly!


    "Boom!" With a terrible explosion, around the nowhere area, the dust on the ground seems to be covered by dark clouds, sweeping the Yellow world! The earth is shaking, the wind is in the cold, the cracks of countless dragon and dragon are spreading in the forbidden land of the imperial tombs...


    , as early as the moment I attacked, my figure is just like the simultaneous interpreting of the moment, and it has moved out hundreds of meters away, and the hand is grasping the cold and no trace to escape the damage scope of the explosion. The four people behind Wu Zang had already disappeared with his movements, and then disappeared into the area he had just stepped on.


    "It''s really strong, but it''s ridiculous to want to kill me like this! "Looking at the fragmented scene in front of me, Wu Wu''s heart is full of sneer, and his face is ferocious.


    Just as I was looking at Wu''s previous position, an unusual breath suddenly expanded in the mushroom cloud like explosion field!


    "This is..." Wu Zang''s eyes magnified in disbelief, and the expression on his face was even more in an instant, as if he had overturned the Schisandra bottle, constantly changing, and finally the expression on his face was unnaturally stiff.

 Chapter 843

    Zang has been staring at the nowhere area with his sharp eyes. At this moment, the original dust filled explosion area is mixed with some red brilliance, and these red brilliance, like the rainbow after the wind and rain, breaks through the limit of gray, gorgeous with hope and vitality!


    "Wu Zang!" A hysterical roar made the ground tremble, like a dragon tsunami. The sky and the ground of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum were crumbling.


    All the people outside felt the ground shaking under their feet, as if it was the precursor of a super earthquake, especially in the area where Yunyan royal family is located. Because the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum is under the Royal area, the shaking is very strong, which makes all the people feel very uneasy.


    Yunyan Empire, the royal family, the conference hall, more than ten Yunyan high-level people all stood up, their faces were hard to see the extreme, because they had roughly understood where this power came from.


    As the supreme old man and several other old men went to meet the helpers of the alliance Empire, maocai was sitting in the superior position in the conference hall at this time, and he was the highest leader in the conference hall at this time.


    "What''s going on?" Maocai''s face was full of surprise. In fact, he knew something in his heart, but he still couldn''t believe it. The enemy was strong enough.


    "Master Hui, this shock should have come from the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. Now there is chaos everywhere in Yunyan emperor, and our people have been divided into different regions. Moreover, the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum has a complex terrain. If our people rashly enter at this time, they will be in danger of their lives."


    A young man in blue bow back. Because this belongs to the scope of his intelligence department, we can only go back with a stiff head.


    "Well, I understand a little bit for the time being. I''ll give you an order to let all the people in Yama mansion go to the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum and guard it. No matter who dares to come out of it, there will be no amnesty! Even our own people in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum are the same. I''d rather kill them than let them go! "


    "Yes, but the master has another bad message. I don''t know whether to say it or not." The young man cautiously glanced at the clouds around him. After all, who knows whether there are enemy spies hiding among them now.


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s OK." Maocai subconsciously waved his hand, indicating that he could start.


    "There are some heavy casualties in the main venue of the competition, and most of the rescued Corruptors have poured into it. The news just came from the depths of the imperial Pavilion is that a group of unidentified people have entered the deepest place, led by a shameless man."


    "Among the Corruptors, Suzuki, the highest leader in zaiyunyan, has slaughtered many of our well-known spirits, and the evil group is now fighting with a force that calls itself evil prison, yunyezong and weizhiyuyu."


    "And then, master maocai, you know, the eight men and women who suddenly came to the imperial capital, with unknown origins, are still creating chaos in the imperial capital. Although the virtual beast has been well controlled by us, the strength of the eight people is too strong, which has caused us huge casualties. I hope master maocai can ask for instructions to use that one, otherwise Yunyan is afraid It''s really ruined. "


    The young man spoke carefully. His body trembled slightly. After all, the last sentence should not have been blurted out from his mouth. This is a crime.


    However, maocai didn''t blame him. He looked at a group of Yunyan high-level people who are still standing here. He nodded a little deeply, and then said in a deep voice: "wait and see, it''s really not good. I''ll ask for instructions from the Supreme Lord. Don''t worry, Yunyan won''t fall down!"


    Yunyan Empire, forbidden area of imperial mausoleum.


    Hearing the roar of his name, Wu Zang''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of haze, like eating a fly, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    The roar is more and more fierce. It''s like a ghost crying in the hell of Jiuyou. It makes him restless for no reason, and makes him feel uneasy for no reason at the bottom of his heart!


    But this kind of uneasiness, I Zang since became the cloud smoke first strong person thousand years ago, has never had. Even if he was forced to use his forbidden spirit many times a thousand years ago, he never felt the slightest uneasiness! But now, this kind of uneasiness is more and more intense, as if some crisis is about to happen!


    Just as I Zang is trying to break into the dust to find out, I suddenly change! Screen, red light, in an instant, scattered all the dust, so that all together, began to become real!


    The next second I saw, in the center of the explosion, the deep pit with a depression of nearly tens of meters, the source of red light was flashing endlessly! Wu was hardly hurt, though it was not clear how he did it.


    But the expression on Wu Zang''s face was as if he had eaten a landmine. His face became very dark and ugly instantly. He said in his heart: "the Wu of the soul clan really has some skills. It''s so easy to defuse his own death attack. At least this move has not been missed, and there are very few people who can survive from the attack.""But this guy was so easy to dissolve, although Wu Zang and Wu are cooperative relations, but of course he should know some strength of the other party, also be regarded as his own selfish, if he was killed easily, he would not continue to cooperate, now it seems pretty good." I can''t help but think of it in my heart.


    Zang Wu''s body was not as strong as the wind from the beginning to the end! Their figures are blurred in the smoke. From a distance, they can only catch the dust rolled up all the way on the ground, which is quietly falling down.


    "Bang!" As Wu''s hand moves faster and faster, Wu Zang''s cold no trace is accelerated and hit by Wu in the strong force. His whole body is hit 100 meters away. You can imagine how amazing Wu''s hit is.


    Cold no trace only feel their chest a stuffy, mouth of blood again in the wind floating, draw a beautiful throwing arc.


    "Well? It turns out that your target is still the boy. It''s really cruel! " Wu Zang, who is constantly changing his figure, laughs coldly. It seems that he reminds Wu again that he may really die. If he does, he will waste so much time in vain. I feel unhappy!


    Yixiaohan, the author, said: looking back at the top comments of the book group, the backstage or the system will automatically delete the information because the backstage of the comment area is not allowed to send some messages about the group. Sorry, I have seen a lot of friends who want to be in the group. You may not have noticed them before, but for those who want to communicate with Xiaohan, you can see my first comment area If you have any suggestions, you can communicate with Xiaohan at any time. I hope that Huishi huimou can accompany you through 2018.

 Chapter 844

    Leng Wuhen, who had been badly hurt again, seemed to have become numb all over. He even suspected that the body was no longer his own. Leng Wuhen had this idea in his trance, which is really the most terrible idea.


    Now he suffered more pain than when he was training his blood and soul, but he was far from suffering in his heart. At the moment, he felt very hard. He thought that even if his strength was far less powerful than those legendary characters, it would not be much different. This was just a world of illusory morality, and this idea was broken.


    Cold traceless carelessly as if a moment to understand what, but there is no regret in the world, now understand perhaps too late, too late, "Keke..." cold traceless mouth blood flow, if not erha, perhaps at this time of cold traceless will be more painful.


    It seems that Wu Zang and Wu two are still holding hands, and they don''t mean to stop. However, the speed of people has slowed down a lot. They may feel that many people have gathered outside, or they don''t have the spirit they just had. Maybe they both feel that they have gone too far.


    "You don''t really want to kill that kid, do you? You didn''t say there was another one in our cooperation." I Zang frowned and murmured. I''m afraid I''ll be heard by the drowning cold traceless.


    "It''s better to kill him than that. I''ve heard that those people have already appeared. If they catch this boy, I''m afraid it''s all over." There is some loss on Wu''s face.


    After hearing this, Wu Zang said, "the purpose of your cooperation with me is to protect him for a period of growing up? Now it seems that there is some deviation. If you want him to die, it''s better for me to do it. It seems that you can''t bear it. "


    After hearing this, he was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "yes, I didn''t have the heart to start all the time. I only hope that a miracle can happen. But now it seems that I don''t have the same mood as when it happened. What bald man said is right. I''m too emotional. Maybe I can run the gear of destiny well even if I don''t need him in this world today! ¡±


    in the next second, there is a cold glow in Wu''s eyes, which is as hot as electric light. "I''m sorry, or he''ll always think he''s comfortable at the moment." My Zang is dull in mid air for a moment, and then flies all the way out and falls into the dust!


    "Bah, MD is so ruthless. If he hadn''t been prepared, he might have been caught. Remember to owe me a blow." I Zang vomited saliva, in the mouth displeased to say.


    Although they are acting, they are still acting in a fake way. Although Wu Zang knows that he will be hit hard by Wu Wu, he never thought that he would just pretend to be himself. This guy is really so ruthless. If he didn''t know, he really thought he wanted to murder.


    Wu Zang''s personality is a little strange, sometimes cold and sometimes warm, no one understands him, at least his own characteristics are very distinct, and very independent, as long as you are good to him, he will taste 100 times, in other words, kill decisively!


    Wu now disappeared in the same place, when he appeared again, he came to the cold and traceless side who stood up again. "Boom!" A heavy blow hit Leng Wuhen''s chest, only to hear a "creak" sound, the sound of broken bones, is so clear Cui ear, let Leng Wuhen''s throat a sweet, bright red blood spray out again...


    "bang!" Cold traceless body was heavily fell on the ground, split a few shocking traces, the blood spilled from the corner of the mouth penetrated the soil on the ground, solidified a few dried scarlet.


    There is no reason to give Leng Wuhen another reason to fight back. He uses the speed range beyond ordinary people''s imagination to live close to Leng Wuhen. In a twinkling of an eye, he leaves a shadow on Leng Wuhen''s pale face!


    "Wake up Wunasen''s cold voice instantly resounded through the universe, and the cruel smile passed by the corner of his mouth, forming a very sharp contrast with the cold and dull expression on the ground.


    "Hum!" However, at this time, Leng Wuhen''s body suddenly hummed, and a thick ancient breath gradually emerged. With the ancient breath, the places swept by burst and smashed one after another, and even the invisible dust in the virtual sky broke again. The splashing tiles and rocks, and the dust rolling sandstorm, were just like the end of the day, which made Leng Wuhen''s life more beautiful My heart is palpitating!


    Wu Zang''s face suddenly changed. Even though he was strong and powerful, he felt a kind of terror. This kind of terror was beyond his cognition and he could accept it! Just imagine what kind of expression can make the first person in a thousand years feel a kind of panic like power.


    Before the breath, the wind has been blowing, just like a sharp knife, blowing no more than the bare upper body, tearing out a small hole, blood also gradually overflow...


    scattered black hair swaying in the wind, no clenched fist, his face cold, his eyes flashing strange light!


    "It''s him. Is it really him?" When Wu can see the source of the breath on Leng Wuchen''s body at this time, the true face of Lushan is so clearly visible. Besides shock, Wu''s face can''t hold anything else!A head of Silver Purple long hair, a slightly strange and resolute face, a pair of cold eyes full of evil, this person, no longer familiar, but it is the devil cold source that makes him spend his mind to wake up again!


    Famine is also a big surprise. What''s going on? What''s going on? Cold source and I finally understand the perfect embodiment of the original?! Although this is the breath of cold source, it seems to be different. It should be due to the failure to recover the comprehensive memory.


    Huang''s heart is full of joy. It''s true joy. At this moment, he seems to see the dawn and the cold traceless future. If it''s not the empty body, I''m afraid he is already full of tears.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Cough!" At this time, cold traceless mouth out of a very repressive and hoarse laughter, it is a very magical laughter, all cold momentum, tells the extraordinary of his life.


    "Don''t be ill, Mie Liang, you really haven''t changed, but it''s too much for me. At least I''ll charge some interest. You won''t refuse. Just help him get it back. My memory time can''t last long and may disappear at any time. Before that, I''ll beat you down. You should like this way of reminiscing."

 Chapter 845

    Leng Wuchen lowered his head and looked at his hands and body. He shook his head impatiently. Then he said, "old man, I owe you all my life. I want to follow me so much. Ah, it''s really bad luck."


    "Shut up, you boy. It''s great that you can come back. Although I know it''s not complete yet, I will help him to recover his comprehensive memory as long as there is hope. A soothing voice.


    "Thank you Cold traceless mouth just revealed two words, but implied endless vicissitudes, so he said: "is she ok...!" Now the cold no trace raised his head, eyes empty like hope to the top, as if there are endless thoughts and then slowly emerge.


    My Zang''s lips wriggled gently, and murmured in surprise, "how can it be?" Who is this guy? The appearance of Leng Yuan is absolutely beyond his expectation. He has even divided Leng Wuchen into the ranks of the dead.


    Because before, he clearly saw that Wu had been severely damaged by Leng Wuhen, and even had no power to stand up. But... Now the fact is that Leng Wuhen is standing there again, completely unable to see the appearance of injury. And in him, it seems that some strange changes are taking place!


    At this moment, Leng Wuchen really has no time to pay attention to Zang''s gaping, because his body is in a group of golden and purple light, which is rapidly changing!


    If you pay close attention to it, you will find that the cold traceless now presents a strange phenomenon, that is, his body appears a piece of different patterns! And these lines seem to be the same as the original ones, slowly spreading along the cold and traceless feet towards other parts of his body above him...


    when these ripple like lines emerge, it seems that they are just the beginning of a series of sudden changes. Then, cold no trace of facial expression appeared a sharp Mang, eyes inside unexpectedly burst out two if have real light!


    No, it should not be said that it is a burst out. In other words, it is the cold and traceless eyes that have changed the original color, from the normal state of black to the weird and charming purple red! Compared with the scarlet of the pupil, it''s still quite different.


    "This guy..." Wu Zang in the distance was surprised to see the change of Leng Wuchen''s eyes. When he on that pair of purplish red eyes, he felt the body tremble, unexpectedly in that pair of eyes read to let oneself shiver thing!


    At that moment, Zang''s eyes seemed to be pierced by sharp weapons. The waves from the depths of his soul made him deeply afraid of Leng Wuchen!


    Only Wuming knows who the person in front of him is, and his heart is full of joy, because he has done it, and he has done it to attract his attention. Although it is not as noisy as before, this is what old friends should do when they meet. They can speak with strength!


    Leng Wuchen''s whole body is more and more dense, like a spider web, crisscrossing on the surface of his skin!


    With the continuous expansion of these surface lines, a series of extended changes, become more and more clear, it was suddenly found that these lines are not other, but a group of symbols similar to programming data! Therefore, we have to think of the inextricably linked with the earth. Of course, others don''t know the origin of these symbols.


    With more and more embodiment, gradually, the color of these symbols began to change from light to dark. Except for the cold and stern face, almost all of them were covered with a layer of golden purple glow! In the next second when all the symbols are imprinted on the cold traceless body, these symbols seem to be stimulated by some unknown power, and they all shine brilliantly!


    When the light of these stars merged into a piece, Leng Wuchen seemed to feel that his body was out of control. This was the feeling of the past. The nerves of his whole body were in a state of paralysis, and he vaguely heard the "click" sound of his flesh and bones in his body!


    What''s this? What''s the feeling? Then the whole body is arranged in a regular way, and there is no heat on the body! power! Yes, this feeling is power! Incomparably strong power, never had the power! It''s an ancient source of power that scares people.


    At this time the cold no trace sent out by the gas, more and more strong, more and more terror, terror to let no and I Zang surprised open mouth!


    None of this is true! I Zang looked at the change of Leng Wuhen at the moment and comforted himself by deceiving others, because he would rather believe that the change of Leng Wuhen in front of him was just a simple illusion, than believe that this weak man had recovered from his serious injury first, and then had such powerful power out of thin air!


    Wu''s face is very dark. With the cold and traceless ember gas growing, his uneasiness also rises! Obviously, this old friend is really angry with himself. MD is really a rogue!


    "Hateful, can''t let his energy of Ember gas continue to ascend!" Wu''s eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty determination, then clenched his fist, coldly said. Otherwise, it will soon attract the attention of those guys. MD is really hard. If I had known it was such a rotten thing, I would never have agreed to your request. There is no feeling of crying without tears.Think of here without full of anger, the whole body''s breath is like a flood burst, the waves of vent in the air! That is full of bloody evil spirit, make people feel chilly, such as falling Yin Cao!


    Every minute, Wu''s eyes slightly changed, and his mind made a crucial decision. Looking at the coldness of the flame rising not far away, the whole person disappears in the same place as the air, and even the shadow has no time to stay. It can be seen that the speed has reached what kind of strange degree!


    Cold no trace just slightly shook his head, under the golden purple flame, the whole body up and down, are full of people can''t understand, can''t analyze the number symbol! And these symbols together, actually give people a mysterious powerful, terrible intuitive feeling!


    In addition, cold no trace that pair of changed color eyes, is undoubtedly after this change, the most attractive part! Purplish red light is like a flame, flickering in the cold traceless eyes, full of a suffocating temptation!


    After the change, the cold without trace, the breath of antiquity flowing from his body almost pressed those corpses in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. The shaking of every muscle would provide a steady stream of powerful force with his every little action!

 Chapter 846

    The body, the spirit, the spirit, the spirit, are changing, just like a reborn, let the dying cold traceless, thorough bath fire rebirth! Just when Leng Wuhen felt the powerful energy brought by himself, a familiar and terrible murderous gas rushed to his position and quickly approached him!


    The speed of coming to the enemy is too fast. Just in the blink of an eye, it appears in front of Leng Wuhen. And the enemy is not others, it is the strength of the non - tyrannical!


    Wu sneered, looked directly at Leng Wuchen and said, "listen, you haven''t completely returned to the peak memory state now. You can''t do it at any time. It''s very dangerous for you. Stop it as soon as possible." But soon, Wu took back his eyes to Leng Wu!


    Because cold no trace that pair of purplish red eyes like to see through him, as long as the eyes of no trace touch cold no trace, you will feel the whole body up and down, like a needle!


    "Leng Yuan, did you forget our agreement? It seems that your memory is not complete. This perversion is just a slight memory. It''s so powerful that you can''t be Leng Yuan!"


    Wu ranted angrily. His face showed an intriguing smile. Then he gave a big drink and a fierce fist. With the power of thunder and lightning, he directly broke the air barrier and smashed it to the cold and traceless chest!


    The cold traceless eyes reflect the shadow of Wu, and the pupils shrink slightly. The scene in his eyes has a subtle change! I can see that without his original fierce action, in Leng Wuchen''s eyes, the speed has slowed down gradually, just like the slow motion in the TV replays continuously!


    At this time, the cold without any change, one hand, arms suddenly force, fist flashing edge in an instant. "Bang!" Almost in minutes and seconds, cold no trace and no fist head-on collision, burst out a strong aftershock, making the air around a bolt of distortion!


    At this time, let no surprise happen! And then just touched the moment of cold no trace fist, his body actually like a broken line of the kite, the whole person uncontrolled backward fly out!


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient monarch. Although it''s just a little bit of strength, I can''t bear it, but I haven''t come back to the peak." There is a secret way in my heart.


    At the moment when Leng Wuchen''s eyes were shining purple red, a well shaped pattern appeared in his eyes, and then rotated continuously, forming a totem like projection, fixed in the second before the moment of no fall!


    No clear sense of the air flow suddenly blocked, and then blurred, as if by some inexplicable force around the general, space seems to be torn into pieces in general, resulting in explosions one after another.


    "Strength seems to have regressed a lot!" Cold no trace looking at fixed again in mid air of no, that cold voice sounds like a ghost in no''s ear. There was no face in the cold wind, and his expression was a little stiff. He didn''t have to guess who had come to his back.


    Leng Wuchen stood quietly in the space behind him without any color in his eyes. He said without expression: "thank you for everything you have done for me. I haven''t forgotten what I said. But now I know that although it''s just a memory and incomplete, friendship is something I haven''t had before."


    "But when I fully recover, I will still follow my own path, even if I die again!"


    "Asshole!" After hearing this, Wu was very angry. At the moment when he angrily turned around to attack, Leng Wuhen quickly took out his hand, carrying the ember gas on his right hand, and suddenly hit it out, with a sharp air breaking sound. It was like a sharp knife, which was forced into Wu''s body! Blood spatter, right hand completely into the back of nothing, from his chest out, half of the fingers exposed!


    "Bang!" Then cold no trace seemingly random wave, the hurricane rolled up, no body again in the air to draw a throwing arc, was heavily thrown out!


    Leng Wuchen is looking at the mass of black liquid on his right hand, looking at a pool of blood on the ground, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The things in his eyes are completely inhuman!


    "Thank you for helping me keep the shadow spirit liquid. It seems that there are several other spirit spirit liquid on my friends. Ha ha, they should be taken back one by one later. This thing will only suppress your strength. Even so, you are determined to protect my things in this way. I am very glad."


    "I felt my body a long time ago. It seems that you have returned some of it. Are you worried that I can''t bear it?"


    "Get out of here, I can''t believe it''s so nice to hurt people!" Wu Zang suddenly took advantage of the opportunity to attack the four people behind him. At the same time, he pulled out pieces of shadow and rushed over from different angles!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to these people. His eyes have the insight that ordinary people can''t reach. Just these guys, he hasn''t put them at the bottom of his eyes!


    "You don''t seem to know me! I''m tired of being disturbed at will, including those closest to me! " Cold traceless start in place, the whole person is like a purple lightning, through the scenery all the way, toward the body of one of the people behind my Zang body to draw a pungent flame!When the flame just touched the man, the whole person was turned into a stream of ashes and scattered in the air. "The resurrected? Ah...! " Cold no trace standing in the air, alone allow to smile, evil all show, fierce and awe inspiring!


    But at this time, I Zang was hiding behind the man who was burned by Leng Wuhen again. Leng Wuhen manipulated his purple and golden eyes to emit a beam of red light, which was invisible but real.


    "Cough..." as soon as Wu Zang''s face turned white, he felt dizzy in his brain. Then he was boxed out by Leng Wuhen who appeared in front of him!


    Wu lay on the ground, trying to get up and fight, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t support his disabled body! In the battle against Leng Wuchen, Leng Linghuang, lengyuan, Wuzang, lengyuan, there was very little energy left, and now that he was injured like this, he knew very well that he was like an ant that could be crushed to death at will, without any threat.


    "It''s over, I give up!" It''s sad and ridiculous, but I never thought that I would have such a miserable day in today''s fantasy world. In fact, it''s not that his strength is not good, but that his opponent''s strength is too strong, which makes him feel helpless and frustrated at the moment.


    Wu Zang, who has just been injured, has the same experience as Wu Zang. It is needless to say how strong his strength is. Besides, he has more self-healing ability than ordinary people, but in the face of today''s coldness, he feels powerless and even unable to continue fighting.


    "This guy is really strong!" Wu Zang held his hands tightly, and his nails fell into the flesh instantly, and the blood overflowed. The pain in his heart made him wake up a lot.

 Chapter 847

    When everything is restored to a brief calm, Leng Wuchen looks at the shadow liquid in his hand, and slowly integrates the liquid into his body. All this is just caused by the short memory of lengyuan.


    When the shadow liquid slowly merges with the cold traceless itself, a strange black smoke spreads from the cold traceless body to the whole body, and a black human shadow liquid gradually appears behind the cold traceless body.


    A huge evil spirit gradually expanded from the black shadow liquid of the human figure, gradually shrouded the cold and traceless body, and wrapped all the lines similar to data symbols. Even at this time, the cold and stern face of the cold and traceless body was covered with the black shadow liquid, only showing two purple and golden eyes.


    A body of evil spirit swept wantonly, as if the evil spirit had already gone deep into the bone marrow. It made people shudder, and their eyes became more and more blurred. This is a manifestation of demonization. After demonization, people generally have no independent intention, as if they had been eroded, which is very terrible.


    At this time, the cold traceless, that is, the cold traceless after the cold source''s incomplete memory, when the shadow liquid comes back from the non body, it has already connected with the liquid planted by the non in its own body, so that the cold traceless now can''t withstand the invasion of the magic gas, so as to demonize, and even say that this is the shadow liquid''s own consciousness.


    Just like in the last battle of cold traceless coma, the present body is completely controlled by the human shadow liquid, and is integrated into the cold traceless body, so as to completely control the present body, that is, the extremely evil side of cold traceless subconscious, the demonized cold traceless.


    Now he has the powerful energy in the incomplete memory of the cold source, which makes people feel deeply afraid at the moment after being demonized. In fact, demonization is no different from mind demons. If you completely recover the memory or half recover it, it won''t be so. But now cold traceless can''t bear it at all. The shadow liquid of the cold source before is completely eroded, eroded by the shadow, eroded by the shadow It''s under the control of the subunits.


    "No, lengyuan has been demonized. Be careful. You should know what it means." Wu opens his mouth and shouts to some embarrassed Wu Zang at this time.


    Demonization is no stranger to Wu yuzang. The demonized spirit has no thought and is occupied by evil. It will not come back to life unless his physical strength passes. It''s a good thing to say if he is an ordinary spirit, but if he is demonized by a super powerful guy, it will be a nightmare.


    Wu also knows why Leng Wu trace is demonized. First, Leng Yuan''s memory has not been restored, and he can''t accept the subsequent shadow liquid. At least, it''s the thing of Leng Yuan in the peak period. Second, Leng Wu trace still has his own consciousness. However, what he has just done has completely stimulated him.


    Therefore, he can''t resist the evil nature to invade his existing thoughts. If he doesn''t know what will happen, he won''t take such extreme measures to cheer Leng Wuchen up. Now it seems that he has no choice but to consume his physical strength to wake him up.


    Wu and Wu Zang look at each other, from which we can clearly see the dignified meaning. They both know that now it will be a real test of life and death, a tough battle, but they have no choice.


    Leng Wuhen after demonization still has the incomplete memory and strength of lengyuan. It can also be said that lengyuan has been completely demonized by shadow liquid at the moment. After demonization, he associates with Wuqian''s actions. When he thinks of his humiliating process and his belief being trampled, Leng Wuhen''s anger is out of control!


    The heart is completely occupied by evil and anger, a cold wind blowing gently across the pitted ground, as if the tide general, took away the dust and broken stones.


    For a moment, the cold and traceless whole body seemed to have lost its gravity. It was strangely floating in the middle of the sky. In the purple and golden eyes, there was a sparkle like burning essence. The whole person was shrouded in the rising flame, just like an invincible God of war. He said condescending: "death, you all have to die, all have to die!"


    "He''s completely out of his mind, damn it!" At this time, Wu also restored the nature of a strong man, and soon cleared away the inner uneasiness and fear. A fierce color flashed in his eyes, and the violent momentum suddenly filled his side, forming a suffocating air pressure.


    "I said that cooperation is not so simple. You have successfully brought it into the pit. Who is this guy, MD bastard? I really think I''m an idiot, but I''ll take it more seriously. Otherwise, the two of us and my partner will not be able to leave...!" I Zang angrily said half, suddenly his voice suddenly stopped!


    Because his sight of the cold no trace, even disappeared in mid air, this let me Zang''s eyelids have no origin of a jump, heart health warning sign! "Boom!" Before I had time to reflect, a black mist like streamer came to him in an instant. With a piercing roar, Wu Zang bowed his body in pain and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then he shot uncontrollably to the ground.


    At the moment when Zang''s body lost its center of gravity and fell to the ground, the dust surged, the ground trembled, and countless winding and rugged cracks broke out. We can see how terrible the power contained in it was!However, Leng Wuhen suddenly changed his direction and came to the position not far behind Wu. Wu suddenly appeared with a figure behind him. A silver purple long hair fluttering in the wind, an angular face hanging a calm smile.


    But if you want to take a closer look, you will find that the man''s white teeth are grinding his lips, just like the beast grinding his teeth before he sees hunting, which gives people a kind of creepy feeling! Plus that pair of strange purple and gold eyes, and the black liquid covered lines on the body, the whole person exudes a kind of fatal crisis!


    Yes, this man is Lengwu trace, who has one percent of the power of the cold source after being demonized. He is a beast who begins to slaughter its prey. "I said I''m not a waste, I''m not a waste, you should die, you should all die!" Leng Wuchen stood in the air, looking at the position of Wu in front of him, depressed, and repeated these words all the time.


    Then in the forbidden area of Yunyan imperial mausoleum, the dust all over the ground slowly revealed the figure of Wu Zang. At this time, he got up from the ground and wiped off the blood stains left at the corner of his mouth with the fingertips of his right hand. In the cold eyes of those monsters, in addition to the violent light, there were also incredible emotional fluctuations!

 Chapter 848

    After the demonization, Leng Wuchen suddenly raises one foot and kicks Wu, who has already suffered heavy damage to his chest, out. With the other foot, he steps on Wu''s chest crazily. "Poof With a sound, Wu tightly grasped Leng Wuchen''s right leg and held it like this. A lot of blood splashed from his mouth, which dyed Leng Wuchen''s black liquid red and splashed on Leng Wuchen''s face after demonization!


    At this time, it''s also a little anxious to recognize the wasteland in the sea. If it goes on like this, Leng Wuhen will completely become a killing machine without emotion. Unless he is exhausted and dies, he will not be able to stop. The energy of the wasteland has not been fully recovered, and he will not be able to invade Leng Wuhen''s body.


    Leng Wuchen, who has a cold source and a incomplete battle memory, is already very strong at this time. Coupled with the demonized him, Huang is also in a mess. Then he yelled: "you two try to consume the demonized him, and give me a little recovery time." Once again, the voice of desolation is heard in the empty air, without my Zang''s ears.


    "Shut up, old man!" Cold no trace gloomy mouth roars a way. My eyes are full of endless killing.


    "No big or small son of a bitch, when you wake up and see how I repair you, it turns out that deep in your heart, you don''t pay attention to my life mentor, what old man? It''s like that! The little bunny has turned the world upside down Huang is really mad with anger. This boy can''t bear whether it''s cold source''s memory or cold traceless''s inner thoughts.


    We must seize this opportunity! After hearing the words of famine, Wu constantly warned himself that if he let go, it means that this battle, he is doomed to bear defeat!


    Once it fails, there will be no chance to start over again! The reason is that he didn''t think that lengyuan''s memory would be so uncontrollable and demonized when he accepted his own things. It''s not a good thing. It''s really complicated! If you die, it''s meaningless to resurrect again in a hundred years according to the ability of the soul clan.


    Fight anyway, there should be no waste Jun, no body all over the body instantly rise a shadow brand, speed up the speed of phagocytosis! That''s right. He wants to use shadow and soul. Where he is really strong, no one starts to heat up all over his body. Bones and skin seem to melt. A lot of aura is like a torrent that flows into his body crazily!


    "Ah..." Wu Wu tightly grasps Leng Wuchen''s leg on his chest after demonization, groaning like endless pain, as if to vent his suppressed anger!


    After demonization, Leng Wuhen constantly kicks, kicks, or tramples on Leng Wuhen''s body. But this guy with super strong willpower, he can''t let go of Leng Wuhen in spite of the pain!


    "That''s what I''ve been mocking you for." Bang! With every sneer of Leng Wuchen, he would exert himself heavily. After being demonized, he has no other feelings to hide except anger, which is an endless sense of anger. Absorb the power of no originally not easy, also be cold no trace such devastation, more difficult!


    No feel in the body of the shadow and soul power in the constant burning, the whole face appeared pale color, and the forehead above, is hanging a lot of sweat! I don''t know whether it''s the reason of being destroyed by the demonized cold traceless or the result of forcibly improving the shadow spirit ability.


    "Boom!" A deafening explosion suddenly sounded, cold no trace and no at the same time by this sudden explosion, instant blast out! Smoke overlapping, dust filled, no lying on the ground, face ugly, gasping heavily. And Leng Wuchen''s face is more ugly, his eyes are hard to calm anger!


    "Asshole!" Leng Wuhen suddenly drinks, and his body moves. He looks at my Zang''s hands, which have just finished applying butterfly spirit. His hands are still scattering the energy of Ember gas. Leng Wuhen angrily attacks me quickly. At this time, Wu Zang gave a big drink, and his whole body was covered with a layer of Ember like light. The turbulent power surged around, forming a sandstorm zone!


    The demonized Leng Wuchen was pushed away by the powerful power of Ember gas, and then he stepped back a few meters to keep his balance.


    "After Wu Zang''s demonization, he tried not to love war!" Wu lay not far away. During this time, Ying Po''s self-healing ability improved gradually, and he was barely able to move.


    In Leng Wuchen''s eyes, Zang''s long hair floats in the air again. His whole body is covered with the powerful energy of butterfly spirit. His eyes are cold and shining. His standing posture seems to be full of power!


    "I never thought that I would fight against a powerful spirit like you one day. Even the opponent I fought against thousands of years ago never had a guy like you!" I Zang light said.


    Demonization cold traceless anger way: "your words a little more, I just kill, you just die, today no one can leave!" Hearing the speech, Wu Zang''s expression was low and his eyes were shining.


    "Cold traceless should not be the cold source. No matter you are cold traceless or cold source, I hope you can wake up. This is not you at all. You are the child of the cold family. You still have your own future and goals. Many people need you. Wake up and don''t be occupied by evil desires!" Just when Leng Wuhen wanted to explode, a voice came from behind.


    Leng Wuhen slowly turned his head, but found that Wudai was wearing a brilliant smile. He was weak in the dark forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, and said peacefully: "someone told me to believe you! In fact, needless to say, I believe you all the time. Our enemy is one of the illusory Buddhas in the illusory world, the so-called hegemonists in the illusory world, not our brothers! And the people you should have believed in! ""Yes?" Demonized cold no trace, some at a loss looking at no trace.


    "My dream is to help you return to the peak. The soul clan has been looking for you all the time. I hope it can help you... Please don''t get lost again. This is not you now. You are not a murderer without feelings. You have your own brother, lover and family. You are a child of the cold family." No suddenly said, let in the magic state of cold no trace suddenly some trance up, some do not know.


    "Damn, you shut up and don''t listen to him. He is a liar. He wants to harm us. Don''t listen to him." At this time, Leng Wuchen is fighting against his thoughts again.


    "Huang Jun, there are three generations of Jun, four generations of Jun, five generations of Jun, six generations of Jun.. And so on. They all move forward for your expectations. Don''t you ever think that although the three generations of Jun are no longer, and all of them before this generation of Jun are no longer, but their loyalty and unswerving will has been passed down. Don''t you understand?"

 Chapter 849

    "It''s a kind of spirit, it''s a hope that the magic temple can be strong before the earthquake, it''s a clarion call waiting for you to return, it''s a hope that you can change the world. Wake up, don''t be used by your inner evil, he will only destroy all this!"


    "People don''t live just for themselves. If they do, they will be too small. Everyone can use their own strength to change their destiny. As long as they persevere and make constant efforts, waste materials can also defeat genius."


    Wu slowly said, because this is what lengyuan once said to him. Recalling the time between him and lengyuan, Wu''s face was smiling, and seemed to have feelings.


    "Loneliness is not terrible. What is terrible is the people who confine themselves to loneliness. It is precisely because of the goal and the decadent law of changing the illusory world that the existence of the spirits will have real significance! " No open heart, eyes looking at the cold no trace, quiet tell.


    Smell speech, cold no trace, the whole body trembles, it seems that no words, there are some things touched his heart has been soft weak part! This moment of no figure, in the eyes of cold no trace to capture, is not a strong opponent who has been ridiculing himself, but a man who inherited a certain spirit! A man who remembers his words in his heart...


    "if I want to wake you up, I know that the only possibility is to give you your shadow liquid in my body! When I first met you, I planted half of your shadow liquid. " Wu said with a smile.


    Leng Wuhen opened his eyes and looked at Wu in disbelief. At this time, Wu Zang gradually eased the burning gas on his body and slowly came to Wu''s side.


    "If my death can awaken your will, I will give my life to you!" No palm fell on the cold no trace shoulder, that pair of black eyes inside, seems to blend into his spirit, his smile.


    After demonization, Leng Wuchen trembled slightly. At this time, he suddenly took the initiative to fight. The fire all over the sky was like a roc, forming a huge pattern. Facing the position of the two people in front of him, he suddenly overcame them with a haze!


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Cold no trace lips slightly tremble, looking at no eyes, there is a unclear factor, mouth said.


    Wu light smile as if relieved in general, as if unheard of, to cold no trace deep voice: "hurry up, if this is your real idea, it''s OK! "


    " you... "Leng Wuhen tried to say something, but choked. Wu''s hand on Leng Wu''s shoulder, a terrible suction, like a fountain emerging underground, drives his body''s manic and uninhibited shadow power, flowing along the veins to Leng Wu''s body!


    "Damn it! Asshole, what are you going to do? " A hysterical roar, from the cold no trace of the body explosive spread, concussion no mouth spilled blood.


    "Leng Wuchen, with my will to complete my unfulfilled dream, this is what you said to me before, now I will give it back to you, sorry, I didn''t fulfill your expectation, lengyuan!"


    The energy of Ember gas without its own grayish red color is like dancing ribbons, which flutter wantonly between heaven and earth, forming a real energy transmission channel.


    Cold no trace in the pupil so open, looking at no trace that face overflowing smile more and more bitter, the corner of the eyes of the tears in the air glittering, his face showed helpless and a little pain look, this is the first time cold no trace so unwilling to swallow a person''s body energy, should be said to be forced on his own body £¡


    Wu Zang''s face was full of disbelief, and he said in his heart: "the world is crazy. This TMD is the dog force cooperation plan you told me. Bah, you are a fool, you are a soft egg without you."


    The next second, the earth is constantly shaking, the earth is tearing in the dry, the power of absorbing shadowless spirit is so terrible, it is so terrifying, as if the sky lost its color, set off the red brilliance, eye-catching! Wind dust, cold no trace angry roar, especially stimulate the eardrum, almost throughout the sky, the momentum!


    Yunyan emperor capital is shaking up and down three times at the moment. The forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum is slowly beginning to collapse, as if it will soon fall into collapse. Countless people stop their actions.


    "Was that a man''s roar? This... "


    " should be. It''s over. It seems that it came from the forbidden area!?


    "The dead will not come back to life. What the hell, that roar sounds very creepy!" A group of people are talking. Men and women, young and old. However, those who were in the middle of the battle only hesitated and then launched another attack. After all, they had no time to think about anything else at the moment, whether they were invaders or defenders.


    "Cold no trace someone has been waiting for you, has been waiting for you to recover... Memory!" Wu''s expression became more and more dull, his eyes began to appear lax, his lips turned pale, almost exhausted all his strength, and said loudly to the cold traceless with painful expression at the moment.The powerful ember gas is raging wildly and dancing, which makes everything in front of you blurred gradually. However, the general turbulence that has not been calmed is always around your ears. In the noise, you can hear what you have nothing to say.


    "Someone''s waiting for me? What do you mean... "Leng Wu trace gradually regained calm, his forehead was full of sweat drops, and Huang used his own energy to calm Leng Wu trace, which was more calm. The black liquid gradually retracted into Leng Wu trace''s body, Leng Wu trace looked at Leng Wu trace suspiciously.


    The latter''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. Because of the energy of shadow and soul in his body, his vitality is continuously failing, and he is unable to explain too much.


    No smile, when the last trace of energy was taken away by Leng Wuchen, he felt that his body was empty suddenly, just like he lost his spirit in a moment...


    "goodbye lengyuan!" Wu looked up at the sky with a smile and said that the blooming smile was like a beautiful sunflower, so bright in the dark imperial mausoleum...


    "how can you die in such a place? You still have unrealized dreams...! " Wu Zang stood beside him and growled, though he only knew Wu he for a few days, and he knew that the mysterious man who awakened him was a man of the same influence with Wu.


    When the words of cooperation came from Wu''s mouth, the two men fought for a long time, and then Wu Zang reluctantly agreed that they would not fight or know each other. But now everything has changed. Wu Zang never thought that Wu Zang would choose to lose his life to cheer up the kid. He never mentioned this point in his cooperation.

 Chapter 850

    At this moment, Wu Zang is really very angry, very angry. Is this morality? Is this the true morality? What is the shackles of the illusory world? Why do you let the two or three strong people lose at this point, but don''t hesitate to...


    "you can''t die. You said you have to guard a lot of things. Don''t you forget that it''s because of these people''s recognition and worth guarding So we can go further You are like the ignorant me a thousand years ago. No matter how many indifferent eyes we have, we don''t feel sad Because we I''m not alone anymore! "


    Wu Zang said in a deep voice, hoping to pull back Wu''s resolute determination. Then he said, "don''t you want to see the day when the illusory world changes? Do you really want to go to sleep?"


    "You want to do this, in fact, to hurt him again. Although I don''t know why the boy lost his memory, when he really regained his memory, what do you think he would do and accept all this?"


    At this time, no one''s eyes were slack, and he recalled what he had said in front of lengyuan, "companions are very important to me, so we will not let any of our companions go to a dead end! Is it worth giving up your life for a woman


    Nowhere else Huanyu yelled at Leng Yuan angrily: "I''ve decided now that I''m going to take my own road and go down the road that I will never regret. You are not worth me following you. You are a coward who escapes from reality!"


    Leng Yuan gave a sad smile and shook his head helplessly. He said faintly: "I will become the strongest ruler of the illusory world! And it is beyond the control of the illusory world! Straight ahead, no retreat! I will never break my oath


    Wu recalled all this in his mind. Suddenly, he had the best smile on his face and said in his heart: "lengyuan, I seem to understand why you did that. Until now, I understand that you are carrying more burdens. I didn''t understand why you died for a woman. Now I understand, because this is morality and justice!"


    "Putong..." a concussion in the hearts of everyone here, Wu''s body fell heavily on the ground, stirring up the past that had promised the oath!


    "No!" "No!" Cold no trace and I Zang look together, no smile in the moment of falling.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly found that he never seemed to understand this man, he is a hero, a man worthy of admiration, he is a guide to lead himself beyond everything! Cold no trace of pain.


    My Zang is very heartbroken. He once despised his moral will, but now he is moved by the spirit of dedication! After the power of shadow spirit was completely engulfed by Leng Wuhen, the huge power made Leng Wuhen feel a little difficult to digest. He felt that his muscles and veins were bulging, perhaps because he just absorbed too fast...


    at the same time, the excessive energy accumulated in Leng Wuhen seemed to boil up in an instant. Leng Wuhen suddenly felt that his heart beat faster and his strength improved More and more obvious, and these forces seem to be integrated into a whole!


    "But it''s all for nothing!" Leng Wuchen looks at the Wu under his eyes. The cold murderous air immediately sweeps the surrounding scenery like a typhoon, bringing a sense of suffocation that oppresses the nerves! Yunyan has just begun. I''m going to bury them with the guys who control them!


    "Ah..." The roar of hoarseness came from his cold and traceless mouth, and the skin of his whole body flashed with bursts of light, like a jumping flame, burning everything around him!


    With the naked eye, Leng Wuhen''s robe suddenly tears open, and his bare muscles swell. In his back, there are real shadows floating!


    There are twelve shadows of different lengths! Almost every shadow appears, the momentum of cold traceless will be stronger! "This is the secret of shadow spirit!" When Wu Zang saw this, he was staring at Leng Wuchen, who gradually gained great power. Although his momentum was not as strong as before, he was still very strong now.


    Leng Wuchen''s skin was bright and dark. In the strong wind with long hair, his eyes locked tightly on the figures of a group of yanwangfu people outside the tunnel. He said coldly: "it''s time to draw a stop to the war of Yunyan!"


    However, before a moment, Leng Wuhen suddenly fell into a coma. Of course, he was restrained by the famine. Then an old voice suddenly rang out. He looked down and didn''t wake up. He said with a smile: "don''t pretend. This old move will be used less in the future. It''s quite similar. If it wasn''t for you, I can''t remember one time before."


    "Er..." without some embarrassment, he slowly climbed up from the ground and said: "huangjun, that is, huangjun, nothing can escape your old perception."


    Wu Zang is a pair of ghost expression, some don''t know to roar a way: "this what circumstance?"? Is this acting again? But your shadow energy is really given to this little kid in a coma? "


    "Ha ha, that''s just what lengyuan worried about. So long ago, the hand in lengyuan''s chest implied information. He worried that it would be demonized, so let me send power to his body later.""Of course, my shadow is just to give back his previous energy. It doesn''t affect me now. Instead, I''m stronger without the constraint of his power. Otherwise, he can''t accept it now. Do you understand?"


    "Compared with all the external forces, the inner strength is really strong. I''m afraid no one can understand this except lengyuan, ha ha!"


    After hearing this, Wu Zang nodded and said, "I see. That is to say, it''s all a step-by-step plan. If you don''t tell me, I''m bah!"


    "No, I didn''t think Leng Wuchen would be demonized. It seems that I know myself best. In other words, lengyuan knows Leng Wuchen best." There is no face but to get the way.


    Huang sighed and said in a slow voice: "it''s really hard for you to do this for him, but if it''s not like this, I really don''t know. You are mieliang. If it''s OK, you can go now, and then I will guide him in the future. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain if you don''t die."


    "It''s like he wants me to die." It''s not common for Wu to reply jokingly, but instead of staying, he walked out of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum.


    "Don''t you take him away?" Huang some puzzled looked an eye, my Zang toward have no of back figure shout a way.


    Wu didn''t answer. On the contrary, Wu Zang snatched a cold hum: "see the old man, I still have these four people I brought with me. Of course, the one who died is not counted, and there are only three people. In the future, I have to take care of this boy for a very long time, because according to Wu, there are many people looking for him now. Do you understand?"


    "That''s me, too?" Huang replied unhappily.


    "How long can your old energy last, you don''t know?" I Zang looks scornful. I really want to wake Leng Wuchen up and beat him.


    Wu Zang seemed to understand the meaning of famine, and then he said with a smile: "I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously. Hey, just call me Xiao Zang. Please give me more advice in the future...". ¡°

 Chapter 851

    "How soon will the kid wake up? Old and barren? There should be no problem in calling you that way... "Wu Zang asked while patting the dust on his body.


    "Fast, I just temporarily blocked the blood flow speed on his body, so as to force him into a coma state. As for the specific situation, it''s hard to say, after all, it consumed a lot before, maybe he fell asleep." Huang slowly said, listening to the words of cold no trace full of love.


    Wu Zang heard that the corners of his mouth twitched a few times from time to time. He said in his heart: "this old guy doesn''t mean he didn''t say it. Can''t he see it? If he doesn''t know, he just says he doesn''t know. He pretends to understand it."


    "What are you going to do now? Is it right to wait here for him to wake up... This is the forbidden area of Yunyan imperial mausoleum. Someone should come soon. By the way, what does he do when he comes to the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum? " Wu Zang asked a few simple questions.


    "What else? Don''t wait, do you still go to your place? Nonsense. As for what to do, you don''t need to know. You can''t wait to go first. " I''m too tough to talk nonsense with you.


    "Hey, I say you old man, it''s really uncomfortable. You think I don''t want to be here if I don''t look at your face, but this guy is good, at least better than you old man." In my Zang language, I sneer that I am really unhappy with the famine.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your skin is tight." The words are full of threats.


    "Cut, how, also want to try, but I know this boy can''t wake up for a while, what can you do with me, do you hope this is what you just said, you can''t control him if you can''t wake up, and you can''t use his power, hehe, I advise you to be quiet for me, otherwise don''t force me to swear." I Zang mouth from time to time yawn, side mouth provocative said.


    "Do you believe that what I just said is true? Do you really think I can''t wake him up? " There is a different flavor in the tone, like threat, but more like teasing this Zang.


    "I believe in you, you bad old man. You''re very bad." My Zang''s eyes were contemptuous and his mouth was abusive.


    "Well, I don''t want to worry about you as a child for the time being. Go and see if there are any living people in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. If there are any, you can kill them all. Anyway, you can stay here." Huang said slowly.


    "Who is small? I''ve been sleeping for more than a thousand years. I really despise you, you bad old man. If I don''t take it, I''ll stay here. As for people, just let the three of them go. Have you ever seen the truth that when I go out myself, I''ll have a rest?"


    Wu Zang sat down in a small place. It was the only flat place. Of course, it was the flat ground condensed by his ashes. Otherwise, it was impossible.


    After hearing this, Huang simply closed his mouth. This guy named Wu Zang and Leng Wuchen are both virtuous. His mouth is really damaged. But Er ha suddenly showed his head at this time. After looking around, he slowly came out of his cold neck.


    Er ha looked at Wu Zang with a look of arrogance and then a look of sly smile and said, "Hey, if you know who I am, you can tell me. Where do you look? Are you blind? You can''t see me?"


    When I looked around, I knew everything clearly, but a monkey dared to shout like this. I was really convinced. It seemed that the bad old man first depended on his old age and then he was a little beast to learn human language It''s no surprise. Maybe it was normal thousands of years ago. Unlike now, there are rare fierce animals and spirit animals in the moral layer of phantasmagoria.


    When Wu Zang''s eyes looked at Er ha, he said with a smile: "Oh, it''s still a little monkey. It makes me have a lot of meat, but I haven''t seen meat for more than 1000 years."


    "Yi..."! How to talk? You may not know that a guy like you will not die ten thousand times with my old temper. " Two ha a pair of heavenly king Lao Tzu do not look in the posture, holding the chest that a few tufts of hair said.


    "Would you like to have a try?" Wu Zang is very strict. The old man can''t teach him any more. A monkey can''t teach him any more. He''s really living in vain.


    "Hey, hey, for fun, for fun, just call me sophomore." Second, PIHA looks smart in front of his opponent. He knows that he is not the least playful.


    Now Leng Wuchen hasn''t woken up. He must suffer a loss as a beast. But how can this insult Leng Wuchen? What is a beast!?


    "Little two, brother, I want to ask you something. Do you know where the most beautiful women are in the fantasy world now?" Wu Zang asked softly.


    "Hey, hey, you''re asking the right beast. Listen to me. I''m not sure. I haven''t left Yunyan, and I haven''t even been to any place since I came out of the closed place." Er ha has a withered expression.


    "Well, brother, I''ve just come out. There are so many beauties in the world. When this boy wakes up and asks him to show us around, I won''t believe it. I was a bachelor a thousand years ago, but I will be a bachelor a thousand years later." I Zang seems to have shown my determination."Look at your promise, that''s all you have." Huang really can''t hear it any more. He really answered that sentence. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. It seems that a man and a beast is a virtue.


    "No, no, you''ve been resting for a long time. It''s like you can''t enjoy this kind of treatment any more. It''s a fart for an empty body." I Zang seems to use a different name, as if a villain wins his ambition.


    However, when I saw that the smell of famine was slightly distributed, I changed my tongue and said, "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, when I didn''t say it, you''d better rest slowly."


    Er ha suddenly said: "beauty is out of the question, because the master is a wood, and he is not interested in women at all. According to my observation of him for so long, his interest may be special. I like beauty all animals, but he doesn''t like human beings. Can you tell me that this is not a cruel and cruel thing? Fortunately, my brother''s appearance makes my eyes bright ¡£¡±


    "From now on, we will be a group of people and animals. Our slogan is that we will never let go of the old woman who is 80 years old and the younger sister who is just born..." Er ha said with a very happy appearance.

 Chapter 852

    "Why does that sound so awkward?" I muttered in a low voice.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen''s body slightly shakes a few times, and then a series of coughing sounds, and then he opens his eyes from the lethargy. What comes into his eyes is a beast''s face, naturally erha. That pair of huge eyes give Leng Wuhen a fright.


    Because it may be the cause of fright, Leng Wuchen subconsciously raised his hand to blow it away, "Ouch! Well, you are cold and traceless. I don''t even know the second master. Ouch, it hurts me so much. " Two ha''s mouth, which was blasted out, growled from time to time.


    "Where is this? What just happened? I feel headache?" Cold no trace mouth light language way.


    "Yes?" Wu Zang was puzzled at first, and then he said in his heart: "this kid won''t lose his memory, can''t he remember what just happened? He doesn''t know about himself. He doesn''t know about Wu''s death. Hehe, let''s test him first


    "Hey, boy, don''t sleep. You know who I don''t know." I Zang''s golden hair and robe, combined with Leng Wuchen''s original description of chailang, certainly knew that the guy in front of me was me Zang.


    Then he was a little surprised, and then he got up in a hurry, ready to fight at any time. After all, Wu Zang''s strength and temperament were introduced by Chai Lang, so he had to be cautious.


    "Well?" Leng Wuhen''s action undoubtedly made me feel stunned. He thought again that the kid didn''t really remember what happened just now. It''s terrible, but it''s good that he didn''t remember. Otherwise, I''ll have a hard time in the future. I''ll tease him first.


    "Hey, boy, do you know whose territory this is? How dare you break into the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum? If it wasn''t for Zang Ye today, you would have died here long ago. Either make compensation or let me watch you. Otherwise, if you run away, where should I go to make compensation? Is that right?" My Zang heart sneers, ah, this is as smart as me.


    "What compensation? I didn''t make it here, and did you mean to rely on me? But I don''t take any chores. " Leng Wuchen shakes his arms a few times, then his whole body and his mouth answers.


    But his words almost didn''t make me angry, "factotum? The boy really thinks of himself as a servant I want to have itchy teeth, but I can''t help it. At least the old guy is still a problem. If I want to teach this kid a lesson, the bad old man will not let me go. If I don''t teach myself how to say the past.


    "It seems that you are not as strong as Chai Lang said. Your character is not bad. Your strength is not clear, but I''m glad to meet you. My name is Chai haoxuan!" Leng Wuchen grinned.


    "Bah, you''re called Leng Wu Chen!" Wu Zang is really angry. This boy is obviously on guard against himself, but he still understands it. It seems that he is a bit slippery, but it''s hard to survive without this. It''s not bad.


    "You know me?" Leng Wuchen was stunned at first, then his expression changed slightly, and he began to become a little chilly, because for him, everyone who knows his name has an unusual identity and conspiracy.


    I Zang saw Leng Wuhen''s posture at this time, then he pursed his mouth and said, "don''t be excited. This monkey told me, but you just mentioned chailang. Is he still alive, or have you seen his spirit?"


    You can clearly see that when Wu Zang mentioned chailang again, his momentum was very strong. He was cold and had a cold sweat unconsciously.


    Spirit this time opens a way: "don''t panic, he has no hostility." It seems that many things can be interpreted from the words of the spirit, as if the spirit remembers everything that just happened.


    Er ha suddenly said, "if you don''t have a fight, I''ll cheer you on. What do you think?"


    "Shut up Leng Wuhen snorted and scolded Er ha.


    "Besides, who doesn''t know how to pity animals and jade?" Er ha turned his lips in disgust. He could only hurt himself first.


    "No, I just said it casually." Cold no trace light back to my Zang.


    I Zang knew that the kid must have seen chailang, otherwise how could he know that he should have misunderstood himself at the moment, but whether he was alive or not, it was enough now. Of course, it would be better to see him. Although Wu Zang and Chai Lang are not in tune, their friendship can not be changed.


    Although they are often regarded as opponents, such feelings become more and more reliable. In fact, the real foundation of feelings is also enemies and friends. Because understanding each other is not easy.


    Leng Wuhen looked at the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. It was already full of ruins and was beyond recognition. There was no room for the eyes. There were cracks and cracks. He clearly felt that there was a slight vibration here.


    It should collapse in the near future. According to common sense, the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum was built thousands of years ago, which is much stronger than it is now. If it is changed to the present, it will be very difficult for someone to complete such a project.


    Of course, it''s not that we can''t do it, but it''s that the structural quality of complete compression is difficult to complete. After all, it''s a decadent world. It''s common to cut corners and cut corners. There are a lot of such people. The more powerful they are, the more they are. This is another reality!"What are you going to do after that?" Leng Wuhen suddenly opened his mouth and asked me in a soft voice, because he knew that Wu Zang was waking up, which could be felt from Chai Lang''s surprise.


    "I don''t have any plans. If anyone can give me a bite to eat, I''m not so ambitious. Now I''m satisfied by myself and my family is not hungry. Of course, I have three brothers with me." I Zang replied with a smile. And obviously tell Leng Wuhen that there are not many such opportunities, so we should make good use of them.


    Cold no trace of course not silly to hear, imagine such a powerful figure, want to eat in the end how simple, I''m afraid it is strong to send it.


    "Why don''t you join us? I recently established a new force called evil prison. Of course, I know that you will definitely refuse. Why don''t I let you be the acting leader?" Cold no trace that face bright appearance, everywhere reveals shrewd.


    In fact, it is for the other party to think again. In fact, the biggest beneficiary is of course himself. After all, although a leader is an agent, he should also think wholeheartedly for his subordinates, because their fate is in his hands.


    "That sounds good. You can think about it." Wu Zang doesn''t have to think that this boy wants to hold himself firmly, but his goal is to be held firmly. Both of them think that they are the most profitable, and the smartest one belongs to themselves. Maybe this is called mutual benefit.

 Chapter 853

    "Evil heart prison, how does it feel like a prisoner? How many people are there now?" Wu Zang inquired curiously, if a person himself is the acting leader, and if there are many people, of course, he can use them to rob him or her. I feel very good.


    So now Wu Zang is very concerned about whether there is anyone in the evil heart prison. At least he just said that it is a new force. That''s why he is more sensitive to this problem.


    "About nine of you, if there''s nothing unexpected." Cold no trace did not understand thinking back to the sentence, at least to be sincere to get along with each other in the long run.


    It''s certainly a good start to have one of the strongest people in Yunyan thousands of years ago as the foundation of evil heart prison. Leng Wuhen suddenly feels that chailang''s name really works. In fact, he doesn''t know that it''s not because of chailang.


    However, Ling suddenly recognized the way in the sea: "idiot..."


    erha called out the same way: "that''s..."


    Huang was impatient and said: "yes..."


    Leng Wuhen seemed to be isolated. He couldn''t figure out where he had offended the three of them. If erha could understand it, Ling just woke up and didn''t care. Huang, um, put up for a while.


    "Not bad." I heard and blurted out. Of course, as long as there are people, the bare rod commander is not what he wants. Although there are three of them, originally four of them, the only thing to blame is that his memory is really evil and terrible. Now he seems to have no memory at all. The result is natural. Otherwise, if the kid has hurt himself deeply, how can he ask for it in the future.


    "Then I have complete control over the evil prison." Wu Zang continued to inquire. He cares about that.


    "Of course." Cold no trace thought didn''t want to return a sentence.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good." A bright smile appeared on Zang''s face. Give cold traceless feeling, as if he seems to have been deceived in general, why do you have this feeling when you earn money? Cold no trace how also don''t understand.


    "Well, there''s no time to delay now. I''m going to look for Xuehu stone. You should know a lot about it. At least you are a person of a thousand years ago. Even master chailang knows it. Can''t you not know it?" Leng Wuchen stares at Wu Zang''s face to see some clues.


    "Naturally, hehe, in fact, that thing is here. You need to give it to you, but remember to owe me a favor, because I spent a lot of effort to get it before." I Zang said while taking out a blood red stone from his gold robe, but there were some beautiful spots on the stone.


    This is different from xuepo stone. Xuepo stone is all red. Although it seems ordinary, the energy contained in it is far more valuable than the sacrifice value of an organization. Only a few people know its function.


    "It''s unexpected, but it''s hard to finish it." Leng Wuchen is really a new joy. If he knew that it was not handed over to Wu Zang, what would he think.


    "You really think it''s easy? It seems that it has just started. Yunyan should have sent a lot of people to encircle and suppress the people who go out from here. Of course, those people outside have been disposed of by the guy who left before. But it has to be said that even if Yunyan is not as good as before, there should be some difficult people and things, so it''s not over now. Don''t be happy too early. "


    Wu Zang reminds Leng Wuchen that this is what a strong man should look like. At least he won''t despise any opponent. Even if you know that the strength of the opponent is poor, you have to face it 100% to live long. At least the strong man likes to let others take it lightly so as to obliterate him unconsciously.


    Leng Wuhen knew this, but he was really happy when he saw xuepo again. When Leng Wuhen put Xuehu stone in the crystal space, he changed his clothes, felt the danger that the imperial mausoleum might collapse at any time, and signaled that Wuzang, erha and Wuzang''s three subordinates would leave here first.


    A few people and a beast quickly walked through the passage in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, but when they were less than half the distance from the exit, Leng Wuhen felt that it was all wrong.


    There was a fit of colic in the body. After perceiving it, he knew that it was yingpo who made trouble again. But what''s the matter? Leng Wuhen has focused all his attention on Wuzang since he woke up. Now he feels that his strength seems to be stronger.


    The only thing that shocked Leng Wuhen is that his shadow seems to be more powerful than before. It''s beyond his imagination. What''s the matter? And it seems that his shadow has changed.


    Leng Wuhen pauses and feels the feeling of the shadow in his body. The pain is more and more intense, and the shock and fear are filled with Leng Wuhen''s heart.


    Is the shadow spirit changing? And the ability of shadow soul has been improved? This... Can''t believe, Leng Wuhen is in a trance, as if he is dreaming again.


    The promotion of spirit is much more difficult and gratifying than the promotion of Ember gas, and the mutated spirit is undoubtedly one of the tens of millions of souls. Besides, Leng Wuhen, the shadow spirit, has long been the mutated spirit. Now it''s mutated again. It''s not clear in Leng Wuhen''s cognition that the spirit can mutate again.Can we say three times, four times... Terrible! Leng Wuchen''s heart is full of endless joy. This joy can''t be expressed. He is very excited about what kind of shadow and spirit abilities he has now, whether he can use other shadow and spirit abilities, or develop other spirit skills.


    At least the soul skill is different from the basic soul skill. Each soul skill is different. This is also the most mysterious place. Just imagine, it''s easy to know a conclusion. Everyone is different before life, and the spirit born after death has different abilities.


    Let alone animal spirits, material spirits and so on. Maybe many spirits have no feelings in people''s cognition. They are dead things, such as stone spirits and so on. But it''s really so. I''m afraid that only humans naively think that they are dead things. In fact, in terms of dimensional space, everything has its own value. Of course, there is the possibility of emotion. Don''t treat ignorance as nonexistence Negation is not a kind of superstition...


    some things can''t be explained, not that they don''t exist, but that civilization hasn''t reached that level. When one day they are overthrown one by one, later generations will also laugh at the backwardness of previous civilizations. It''s a truth!


    I Zang several people see cold no trace so painful appearance, in the heart probably knew one or two, then didn''t disturb at this moment again meditating of he.

 Chapter 854

    At this time, Leng Wuhen is in the middle of excitement, and the pain is nothing compared with the joy of shadow variation. Leng Wuhen feels the change of shadow in his body.


    It''s all the same. It''s the interaction of spirit and soul of shadow and soul. That is to say, Leng Wuhen can also cooperate with spirit and soul now, so as to give play to the perfect strength of shadow and soul.


    In an instant, cold traceless body helplessly flows dense black liquid, almost full of cold traceless feet within the range of five to six meters, cold traceless living way is just climbing out of the liquid. One of the liquid accidentally splashed into Leng Wu''s eyes. His cold, traceless eyes ached, and he closed them subconsciously.


    Yingpo flashed in his mind. He saw yingpo''s original past with his own eyes. It was as if the past flashed back and forth. The pain of years spread all over his body. His eyes were as painful as if they had been bitten by thousands of ants.


    A black strong ember gas continuously to the cold no trace as the center of the circle, the ember gas ripple outward spread. The cold and traceless eyes were a piece of blood, flashing a terrible black light, and constantly shed blood and tears, as if they were suffering for yingpo again.


    It''s like Ying Po''s suffering again. He roared and shocked the four people. Although the most important thing now is that Leng Wuchen can stop, his change is really worrying.


    Wu Zang''s attention to Leng Wuchen is always cautious. He has to do this because he is worried about the demonization of Leng Wuchen. After all, he was very abnormal before. Although he didn''t look like it, he had to be prepared. Momentum surge of cold no trace, and the whole body of the black ember gas also grow again! At this time is immersed in the nightmare of cold no trace, is suffering to feel the shadow of all kinds of injustice.


    "Ah..." After a painful roar, the expression on Leng Wuchen''s face was very painful, and his face was very ugly. His whole body was like a brand iron just to be polished, and gradually became dark. It was really like the black liquid flowing in the sweat at this time! This makes the four people who are looking at the cold, irresistible and changing time are somewhat surprised. The sweat is permeated from the closed pores, but in the twinkling of an eye, they are atomized into black steam.


    , inside the cold and non marking body, the shadow seems to be absorbing the essence of cold trace.


    in fact, there is a source of the so-called Reiki essence in every body of the spirit. This source is the place where the embers and the auras converge in the body. And the place where the shadow has just absorbed the cold and non trace body, which directly stores aura, is the source of the essence of this so-called spirit.


    At the moment, Leng Wuhen is trying to keep himself in a more sober state. Although the feeling of Ying Po''s fusion with himself makes his body very tired, and watching some unfair fragments of Ying Po''s life, and fragments of the war, Leng Wuhen''s nerves have been numb to the limit in pain.


    But he still bit his teeth hard to come over, did not faint at this critical time. Because he knows that this is a premise for shadow and soul to perceive with him again. Only by understanding and being familiar with each other can he gather stronger strength.


    Almost those fragments are divided into many times. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what the times are, but now he is quite sure that his shadow has experienced more hardships and indifference than him, which makes Leng Wuhen feel sorry for each other. Maybe everyone in the world has more or less experienced it.


    It''s just that everyone''s experience is different, so their feelings and changes will be different. If Leng Wuhen can''t accept the information from the shadow, and even ignore the gathering of energy.


    According to the description in the book records, we already know the consequences! Not only will the residual mind of shadow and spirit force to eat back the host, that is, the half eroded person, but also the worst is that it can''t bear the brand-new ability of shadow and spirit, and even die! So the most urgent task now is to cooperate according to the details described in the book, so as to accept it slowly!


    Of course, this actually means that shadow soul and cold traceless complement each other in a form! If the former is a move, then the latter is an internal skill. Only by combining the two, can we truly say that we can successfully communicate with shadow and soul, and get the new power it gives us!


    According to the general content described in the memory, Leng wutrace has always been sober. If he had not been sleepy before, he would not be able to concentrate at all. At the moment, he gathered all his spirit and tried to attract the perception of the shadow according to the method of communication described in the book!


    In fact, the precondition of intercommunication is to weaken all your aura to a certain extent! In other words, Leng Wuchen should integrate his aura into the virtual shadow of yingpo, so as to receive the feedback from yingpo!


    Because the biggest reason is that the spirit that opens the mind is fundamentally different from before, and the latter is only to fuse with the spirit on the premise of retaining his own mind! The former, however, is to open up the mind of the shadow soul, mobilize all its power, and then seal it in a certain part of the host body!


    In short, the biggest difference between spirit and spirit after opening communication is! The former is performed by the host independently, while the latter is performed by the shadow and the host after it is perceived again!Although it sounds like the difference between the two is not very big, but actually it is very big, because it is difficult to guarantee that the other side will use more soul skills to resist or counterattack.


    The result of communication is that when Leng wutrace uses the spirit skill, another new spirit skill judged by the shadow spirit will still be emitted in his body.


    Maybe they don''t know what this spirit skill is, because spirit itself knows that they can use some spirit skills and abilities, which is a very strong place. Therefore, the strength of spirit people who communicate with each other is often too much higher than that of ordinary spirit people, and all parties have suppression, provided that the strength will not differ too much.


    In this way, Wu Zang watched Leng Wuhen''s own changes, and whispered: "this kid is really lucky, worthy of being the spirit left by the strong memory. However, the later creation seems to depend on himself. The external things are far more important than the original heart. Only he can better understand his own strength and know the direction of promotion."


    "His future road and future may be unimaginable. I''m afraid it was unheard of a thousand years ago that he could reach such a figure."

 Chapter 855

    I Zang four people are observing the changes of Leng Wuhen at this time to varying degrees. Of course, everyone''s feelings are a little different. In their understanding of the spirit thousands of years ago, the variant spirit can not be passed as easily as Leng Wuhen now.


    Basically, a lot of people''s minds are lost in this process, and become the existence of semi erosives. They are not only shamed by the erosives, but also not welcomed by the human spirits. Once they become semi erosives, it is really a sad thing.


    But the strength is much stronger than the normal spirit, and it''s ferocious. At this time, Leng Wuhen''s whole body is constantly trembling and subconsciously clenching his teeth. Leng Wuhen can clearly feel the pressure from the muscles and veins of his body, as if something suddenly intruded and disturbed their order.


    Under the conscious control of Leng Wuhen, the guiding way of soul communication is orderly mobilized to the sea of consciousness in the body! Wholeheartedly, constantly accept these terrible manic energy!


    The cells in the chest are abnormally active, the skin surface is covered with colorful black light, and the black magic current is like a snake winding around the cold and traceless chest. Although it is separated by the robe, it is obvious that some different anomalies can be clearly found. If you carefully observe it, it is easy to feel it, and it forms a sharp contrast with the muscles constantly mobilizing and uplifting in the whole body!


    When all the shadow energy is transferred to the sea of knowledge, Leng Wuhen finally begins to breathe a sigh of relief. He knows that he has survived! At present, there is only one step that you need to do with your whole heart! That is to seal up the energy from shadow forever! This is the last step, also the most difficult one!


    Leng Wuhen has a hundred percent spirit, and feels the surging power from shadow with his heart! According to the organization books, the way to seal the energy of soul exchange is to integrate the power of soul into the body, turn the ability into blood, and turn the destructive power into bone.


    It sounds incredible, but it''s just like this. This is the most terrible and fatal part of soul communication. Using the method of soul communication secretly, the cold traceless body suddenly radiates a dazzling black awn. The next second you can''t open your eyes, you can see the shadow of the virtual spirit. Stick it in the black awn, if there is nothing, if it is obvious...


    "believe me, you can become a host worthy of your protection!" Leng Wuhen has a big drink in his mouth. He stares at the black shadow, which is his own shadow. Leng Wuhen gathers all his strength to seal up the remaining energy!


    Under Leng Wuchen''s whole body, the black ember light suddenly flickered, and bursts of black fog floated slowly again, as if several black dragons surrounded Leng Wuchen''s whole body, enchanting and eye-catching...


    at that moment, like five black dragons, the fog suddenly penetrated Leng Wuchen''s neck, and the blood suddenly gushed out, a pattern like a brand Strange on his neck!


    "thank you, when the cold shadow of my body disappears on the surface, it''s like a shadow of my body, and then it''s like a shadow of my soul Cold no trace single hand touched at this time on the neck of the pattern, the heart is full of moving.


    A few years ago, when he just got shadow spirit, it was rain devil who helped him to finish it. At that time, Leng Wuchen couldn''t imagine why rain devil wanted to give him such a weak spirit. He was a little annoyed, but more helpless. Later, he didn''t give up. On the contrary, he learned a lot about shadow spirit and the story of Wu.


    I''ve also seen the records about the shadow soul brand totem in the organization. After all, the brand is not something that every soul can have. Only if the soul is willing to accept you sincerely, maybe it''s possible, and thinks that it''s impossible to communicate with the shadow soul in his life! But after such a long time, he really did it!


    Leng Wuchen has accomplished what many people can''t achieve! How many people in yingpo have successfully communicated with each other is really a mystery. Even in Leng Wuhen''s memory, he has never heard of it. Of course, except for Wu, he can''t be described by anyone. At least Leng Wuhen''s view of Wu is just like that.


    Leng Wuhen was full of joy in his heart. He felt that he was suddenly in a better mood. He really succeeded in winning the trust of yingpo and getting all its strength. This is undoubtedly something that he deserves to show off all his life! Of course, the most important thing is the second variation, a soul, which is the most important point.


    Cold no trace gently stroked his neck with his hand, and his eyes were full of fire! He knows that from this moment on, he is really no longer ordinary, although he could not use ordinary to describe, but now it is so, it has the power, will be unimaginable terror!


    We should know that the power of the mutated spirit is not described by ordinary spirit. The meaning of its existence is to destroy or destroy, and to give disastrous rebirth! Although it''s just the beginning, it''s undoubtedly a good start for Leng Wuchen.


    Cold no trace of the neck, branded with a black five spiritual totem. Until now, as the master, he came back and felt it well.The totem depicts a symbol similar to data programming. It''s hard for people to understand the meaning of this symbol. If you are careful, you will find that it''s almost the same as the symbol before lengyuan, but it''s just another form. It''s completely branded on the skin of Lengwu''s neck...


    but Lengwu knows that it''s a bridge between Lengwu and shadow It''s a form of negotiation. Because of this brand, all the energy of shadow and soul will be perfectly integrated with themselves to achieve the purpose of self use!


    Just when Leng Wuhen was thinking, the black liquid under his feet was trying to get back into Leng Wuhen''s body. Next second, something incredible happened!


    A mass of black fog, even in the cold no trace no hidden soul, naturally appeared in the cold no trace hands!


    "This is the use of independent shadow spirit? As a result of the exchange of spirit and soul, it means that there should be danger? " Cold traceless eyes wide open, the result of the first time in mind this explanation. When Leng Wuhen looked at his hands like a naughty boy, Wu Zang approached him.

 Chapter 856

    "Are you all right! Kid I Zang some worry of looking at this time of cold no trace, for fear that he suddenly launched crazy, mouth slowly asked.


    Cold no trace smell speech tidied up his inexplicable mood, to my Zang embarrassed scratched head, then smile, wobbly fight up!


    "I''m ok, but I don''t feel very good. Maybe danger is coming soon. Get ready. Let''s get out of here quickly! It is estimated that the previous fighting here has caused a lot of unnecessary trouble. " Cold no trace slowly soft voice answers a way.


    Wu Zang laughed and nodded. Five people and one beast galloped away again and quickly left this desolate mausoleum...


    "the dark field of Wei! Blood debt, of course, should be paid with blood! With this powerful power from shadow, I will never spare you all! Li Qianyou''s death will not end like this Leng Wuhen''s eyes show a sense of obliteration. He thinks of it in his heart, and his hands are subconsciously clenched...


    now Leng Wuhen''s strength is one of the most important in tianwu realm, crossing the two levels of extraditator. His shadow and spirit have changed twice, but his blood and spirit have not changed much, and his physical ability has no big ups and downs, and he is a spiritual guide!


    The power of the spirit is much higher. As for what level of power it is now, it''s a mystery for the time being. The spirit has a golden spirit. This kind of powerful attacking spirit, and the spirit of illusory spirit, which reduces the strength of the opponent, are absolutely the nightmare of the enemy. Moreover, the spirit itself has plenty of spirit, which is also the source of energy that countless spirit people dream of.


    And he''s still psychic. The body and soul demon chant is double. The round speed is much faster than that of Leng no trace. In addition, the attack of the soul demon chant is much stronger than that of Leng no trace.


    Whether it''s the channeling way or the guiding way, one person has two kinds of ways, which have never been seen in the illusory world. Maybe it''s because Leng Wuhen has another self, but Leng Wuhen''s steps to improve his strength are so difficult. Maybe it''s just because of that sentence that he closed a window and opened a door.


    ......


    deep in the imperial Pavilion of Yunyan.


    "Up More than 100 members of Yunyan Royal garrison intercepted the two sides of the road leading to advance. The man at the head waved his arm. The members behind him immediately took action and rushed to the target.


    Under the pursuit of more than a hundred members of the guard troops of emperor Yunyan''s imperial Pavilion, a faceless man, wearing a grey robe and a hat similar to a hat, stood there with a sneer on his face!


    The guards of Yunyan Empire were well-trained and scattered. Some of them used stealth to escape. Some of them jumped on the nearby cover and hid their bodies like stone pillars.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Hundreds of sharp illusory sharp blades formed by ember gas are like raindrops all over the sky. They are impenetrable to the position of the Faceless Man in the grey robe. They are full of hazy waves, and the colorful and gorgeous ember gas blades are all over the place!


    In the face of such a sudden attack by hundreds of powerful spirits who even blocked their retreat, others would choose to escape as fast as possible or to defend themselves with hidden spirit. However, the Faceless Man in the grey robe did not move, and there was a harsh and hoarse laughter in his mouth, which even made the people who heard it shudder, similar to the devil''s laugh.


    "A group of ignorant trash, with this also want to hurt me, ridiculous!" The Faceless Man casually raised his left hand, his gray robe shaking in the cold wind, and his mouth made a cold voice.


    For a moment, the skinny palm of the Faceless Man exposed outside the gray robe suddenly burst out with dazzling luster, just like the starlight...


    "bang! Bang! Bang A series of sounds like metal crashing together! In front of this scene, so that all the hidden Yunyan Empire guard the strength of the higher members, pale!


    I saw that the sharp blades they shot, which were drawn by the gasification of ashes, seemed to be glued together by some strange force. They were attracted together again like fat men, just like the power of magnet attraction. They were pieced together and absorbed on the Faceless Man''s left hand....


    "open!" The faceless man said in a cold voice, and saw that the edge of the ashes gasified on his left hand seemed to be a obedient plaything, which immediately disintegrated. There was no doubt about his strength. At the moment, everyone of the members of the cloud and smoke guard had a sharp look in their eyes, which meant that a strong enemy was coming...


    "this man in the grey robe is very strange, so we should deal with it carefully £¡¡± Members of the Royal Guard of Yunyan Empire signaled each other with gestures to convey such a message. Of course, these people are not ordinary spirits. Otherwise, how could they guard the imperial Pavilion today? They are basically a huge team of outstanding cloud smoke spirits.


    The Faceless Man in the grey robe stood alone in the cold wind, standing in the field of vision of hundreds of people. His eyes were as cold as numbness. He glanced around and spoke slowly in an extremely cold tone: "if you want to spend it all the time, I will force you to show up! Of course, after playing for such a long time, I should know that you can''t shake my strength at all! ""If there is still no strong guy to show up and come out, then your farce will be over!" The shameless man seriously said that he wanted to dare to go to the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, but now he was entangled by wave after wave of cloud and smoke spirits, which undoubtedly made the shameless man very angry.


    Of course, not only that, he is very worried about the progress of hidden killing and torch night. Of course, Leng Wuhen, who was handed over to the magic group in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, is clear. As early as not long ago, the five of them had joined with the Faceless Man, and now they are carrying out the next plan issued by the faceless man.


    Now the most worrying thing for the faceless man is whether Leng Wuhen can complete the task of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum and successfully get the blood succinic stone. Although this task has nothing to do with the magic group, he has already known the reason and has to worry about Leng Wuhen.


    When Yinsha reported to him, the faceless man was very unhappy, which was more important than other cold and traceless safety. Of course, he was the only performer who came to Yunyan. But I don''t have time to think about that boy. Since he is confident, his life is not in danger.


    "Hoo No face man just voice just fell, more than ten fire soul skills fire, like fire dragon general staggered, out of thin air! Like a flood of beasts in general, fusion together, in the midst of a huge fire, crazy flocked to the faceless man.

 Chapter 857

    "Fire spirit again. It seems that you Yunyan are many spirits of fire spirit. In fact, although fire spirit attacks fiercely, there are also many weaknesses. They are a group of ignorant fools!" The faceless man shook his head slightly and sighed from time to time.


    As soon as he saw the fire spirit''s attack, the faceless man calmly stretched out his hands in front of him, with his fingers slightly open, and looked at the flames with his eyes jokingly. Instead of fear, he looked very relaxed...


    "hiss!" With a sound, around the hands and palms of the Faceless Man, the gray light within the reach of the naked eye, like an explosion, bloomed a brilliant light, which made all the guards of the imperial Pavilion who were watching in the dark unable to open their eyes!


    Ember gas! Manic gray ember gas, unbridled dim light! Instantly surging, and even produce a substantial gray current, winding like a snake, like a fishing net, covering the flame! Next second! In the blink of an eye, the flame, which had been spreading like never before, gradually disappeared in the air, leaving a large area of hot and fuzzy air...


    "the strength of this guy In the minds of all the members of the imperial court, a touch of consternation came to mind. Everyone''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that the target of breaking into the imperial court would be such a difficult role.


    The grey robed faceless man shook his hands, and the dim ember gas rippled around, like naked electric light, flashing with sparks and gray brilliance...


    "it seems that it took a long time to be serious, the executor led by Yunyan, the Faceless Man brother." Just as all the members of the garrison of Huangge were about to organize a second attack, they heard such a soft girl''s voice reverberate in the air and clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    The eyes of all the members of the garrison of the imperial Pavilion were attracted by the voice of the sudden intervention, and they all looked at each other! I saw, from behind the Faceless Man, a girl''s figure slowly came out, straight to the Faceless Man in the grey robe, just like a companion.


    After seeing the girl, the grey robed Faceless Man immediately eased down his indifferent expression and nodded his head and said, "Xintong, why are you here? I didn''t ask you to go to Yunye Zong!"


    "There has been sent by the Hun boy of the magic group. Now I can only come to you. It won''t delay your time of playing." Liu Xintong laughs and takes out something similar to cotton from her pocket and puts it in her ears on both sides. Rao is like watching a play, and she doesn''t want to hear the shameless man''s speechless scolding.


    The Faceless Man has a headache. Please, you''re a member of the voice group. How come the charm group comes and runs away? It makes him speechless. But then I think about it. The voice group members who follow their own tasks are still very worried about themselves. They just go back to punish them. Thinking of this, they reach to their waist and untie a black flute.


    All the members of the guard of the imperial pavilion are not fools. When they see that the man has untied his unused equipment, they immediately react and attack!


    It''s much better than the fire spirit and fire flame before. It''s a good way to show it! At the moment when they finished the application of these spirit skills, the fluctuation of burning Qi was very strong. All the spirit skills could have more than 100 powerful spirit skills. They broke the surrounding air and rushed to the position of the Faceless Man in the grey robe!


    The faceless man smiles and goes his own way. He puts the flute on the ground and unfolds his hidden spirit with both hands! The speed of spirit is so fast and terrible that people can''t see the action on his hand clearly!


    "Wow..." A lot of crazy soul skills approach the direction of the grey robed Faceless Man, the scene is very shocking! If you are hit by so many complicated soul skills, even in the powerful spirit, you can''t bear it at the moment.


    Just when these spirits and skills rush to fall on the Faceless Man in the grey robe, the latter''s body shakes, and the thunder like lightning suddenly emerges, just like a solid power grid, resisting in front of him!


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss When these spirits collide with a barrier similar to the power grid, they turn into ashes and vapors one after another. No matter fire spirit, water spirit, Earth Spirit, wind spirit, stone spirit, they can''t break through this natural barrier like the power grid!


    The black flute placed on the ground suddenly emits thick smoke. With the sound of "bang", an object suddenly appears in front of the Faceless Man! The gray smoke dispersed, and all the members of the imperial Pavilion guard department just found out that what was placed in front of the man was not a flute, but a flute with a radius of more than one meter and a long sword with holes.


    "Save your strength, don''t overdo it! At least they are for their own duty. " Liu Xintong said to the faceless man suddenly.


    The faceless man smiles and nods to Liu Xintong. Then he shakes his arm and hugs the nine hole sword in front of him. It''s hard to hear!


    The faceless man took a deep breath. Suddenly, in front of him, a gust of wind rose from the ground. He took a deep breath again. His body expanded violently. The gray ember gas was restless in his body, just like boiling water. He was excited and activeThe murderous spirit rippled away from the Faceless Man, and enlarged the whole figure infinitely. It was so fierce and aggressive that people almost suffocated. Even the heart of the oppressed people stopped beating.


    With a huge nine hole sword in hand, his face was straight, his eyes were shining with cold light, and his eyes were shining with shivering light.


    "Shua! Shua The blade is like a ripple, like a stone thrown into a calm lake, rippling layer upon layer. It is like a substance formed in the air, twisting the air currents generated by the air like a firecracker. This sudden sword blade is like a thunder in the sky, like the momentum formed after ten thousand wild horses run out of control!


    When the blade spread out, the guards of the imperial Pavilion were shocked to a blank in their mind and roared continuously for the first time. As if they were in a whirlpool, the sound of their swords came one after another!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah...! " One after another screams, resounding through the imperial Pavilion! The members of the imperial garrison, who had been hidden, could not resist the powerful invasion of the blade at the moment when the nihilistic blade shot through the bunker. They were directly penetrated into the liver and heart.

 Chapter 858

    Some people fell out of the shelter, others fell out from the back of the shelter, all eyes, ears, mouth, nose and seven holes were bleeding, and their eyes widened, as if they were scared out of their wits....


    a cold wind blew by, and their sight became wide! I saw that the surrounding high protruding objects similar to stone pillars collapsed one by one, and the debris and soil particles were flying. Although the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, the sound of thousands of sword blades was wandering in the air. The piercing sound of penetrating objects was around the ears, like the devil like sound from hell...


    the cold corpse, under the dust and cold wind, could not close his eyes for a long time and looked at the sky dully. It seemed that there was a moment like explosion in his mind The same voice...


    "it''s time to go deeper!" The faceless man said slowly to Liu Xintong. Then he asked, "Liu Tai, don''t tell me your brother didn''t come with you?"


    After the blade dissipated, Liu Xintong took off the things in his ears and followed the Faceless Man in the gray robe. Without any pity, he took a look at the corpses on all sides and disappeared in the land that was not before, but now seems to be a mass grave. In the light of the words, "he is really there." The soft voice surrounded the Royal Pavilion.


    Walking on a deep path of the Royal Pavilion in Yunyan imperial capital, the Faceless Man and Liu Xintong did not have much communication all the way, but the time is extremely urgent now.


    ......


    Leng Wuhen and Wu Zang have already come out of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. There are thousands of corpses lying outside. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know why this is caused, but Wu Zang knows very well that they didn''t do it, but he doesn''t explain it. At least I Zang knows very well that he is just an episode coming to the kid''s side.


    Of course, Wu Zang also has his own interests. Otherwise, how can he follow Leng Wuhen? As for the reason, he can''t refuse the offer...


    Leng Wuhen suddenly turns his eyes and looks straight out of the passage. Behind a dark Boulder, a shadow moves quickly to Leng Wuhen''s line of sight, and the speed is extremely fast.


    When the shadow came to a spirit hiding in the dark, the weak body looked very pale. At the moment when the shadow hit, there was no aura in this person''s body, and the physical strength passed away quietly. This feeling made the spirit disgusted at the moment, because the person standing on the opposite side was very clear that he was the terrible guy in the magic group, and he was very tired You can kill him at any time!


    Of course, this man is just a member of the dark field of Wei. In the war he just experienced, he hid here. His purpose is to report the intelligence to the dark field of Wei. At this time, Gu Yunyou, who is at the helm of Yunyan!


    Moreover, at this time, he already knew that the gap between himself and the charm group was really big, and that guy seemed to feel much stronger than before. What''s the matter? Thinking of this, he already felt that death was approaching gradually. After many times of painful observation, it was not so easy for him to make his will strong as steel Wavering.


    However, in the face of cold no trace sudden perception attack, or let him feel the load, in his mind faint feeling, bursts of vertigo surge up. But he still managed to survive, unable to expose his negative state in front of his opponents.


    Out of the mausoleum, the bright sunshine outside makes Leng wutrace feel very comfortable, and his feet are slowly walking towards the members of the dark field to observe. In the face of the cold wind, the body of the new good black robe, Sa Sa raised.


    "Do you know what happens to losers? Do you know I hate sneakers like you Cold traceless walk smooth, eyes are cold and thorough, let a person shiver.


    Kunji of Weizhi dark field looks at the cold no trace coming straight to him. He suddenly feels nervous subconsciously and feels a certain degree of danger. Is this guy...


    "what do you want to do?" Kunji pretends to be calm. His face is as calm as water. He coldly asks Leng Wuchen and the four people beside him. It''s obvious that the four people are more terrible. Actually, they can''t resist. What''s the matter? Bad information may be wrong...


    but Kunji has no chance to report to Gu Yunyou now. Leng Wuhen''s mouth turned a sneer at this time. His eyes reflected Kunji''s figure after he was attacked by the shadow just now. With a kind of almost feminine gentle tone, he gently said: "of course... Kill you!"


    Smell speech, Kun Ji whole body involuntarily tremble up, although he conceals very well, but exposed his heart activity at this moment. Yes, he feels scared!


    Although he is a member of Weizhi dark super power who has experienced many battles, there is nothing else to talk about at this time, because he can''t exert his soul skills, and after seeing the strange moves of Leng wutrace at the moment, he has a subconscious fear of this guy who he didn''t think much of originally!


    It seems that the death of Beichen childe and zhuozixuan is not an accident, this guy is really strong, "no, you can''t kill me! Because I know everything about you, as long as I die, all your news will spread out, of course, you should be very concerned about your relatives Kunji burst out laughing. He seemed to hear the funniest thing. Looking at Leng Wuchen getting closer and closer to him, he was very nervous, but he couldn''t show it!Leng Wuhen shook his head slightly after listening, his eyes narrowed into a gap, his pupils twinkled and said with a smile: "why do you think I won''t kill you? Just because of my past which has never been proved, if you really know, how can you wait for me here? I don''t think it''s ridiculous! "


    "You... We are the dark realm of Weizhi. You know who you are fighting against. You can''t imagine our power. Soon, the dark realm of Weizhi will issue a document for you, so as to chase you?" Kunji said wildly, it seems that there is no fear of death.


    Leng Wuchen approached. At this time, Kunji, who was arrogant and timid, was less than three meters away!


    "Yes? You say I dare not kill you? I dare to kill Beichen. How do you think you are compared with him? " Leng Wuhen''s smile is strange, which makes Kunji feel that there seems to be something mixed in his smile, which is the intention of killing...


    just before Kunji''s reflection, Leng Wuhen''s figure just flickered before he met, leaving only a residual shadow, which disappeared in his sight.

 Chapter 859

    Kunji''s eyes widened like a gape, and his eyes seemed to protrude. He stood there as if he had been shocked. He could no longer keep his calm, and his face was full of fear and tension!


    Just because Kunji felt at the moment, his left shoulder sank, as if something was on his body, and one end was tightly attached to his neck, the cold feeling spread all over his body...


    when Kunji glanced at the light, he saw a strange and familiar thing! Impressively is a cold traceless slender black shadow in the ferocious looking at the moment some flustered Kun Ji!


    Kunji immediately raised his subconscious head and looked down to the ground. He didn''t know when, there was another shadow behind him, and it overlapped with his own shadow refracted by the sun! Seeing this, Kunji fully understood what was going on. He began to tremble all over, and there was a look of horror in his eyes!


    "Is this guy in the charm group really doing things regardless of the consequences? This is no doubt not a wise choice. How dare he really do it? " Kunji couldn''t help thinking in a panic.


    Just when Kunji was sweating and in a complicated mood and comforting himself, a cold voice came to his ear, breathed his breath, and slowly said, "don''t move, as long as you dare to move, I''m not sure if my shadow will cut off your throat! Because its actions have nothing to do with me! "


    Ji Kun said that his face would be even colder than that of others. If he stood here, his face would be very white.


    Because it is a person in the dark field of Wei, even if the exploration fails, it will not be so embarrassed, and it will not show such a timid look. But I do not know that any force or person is the same. In the face of danger, it is impossible not to have a nervous mood. People who care more about their own lives are more and more obvious. After all, no one wants to die!


    Of course, the strong are often more afraid of death than anyone else. No matter the senior leaders in the forces, the overlord of one side, or the guys above ten thousand people and under one person, they are always very afraid of death.


    There is only one reason. When you reach the hard won height, you will understand the real truth. It is only because everything is so difficult that you can come to this day. "If you have anything to say, don''t kill me!" Kunji seems to be a little soft, quickly with the tone of entreaty to cold no trace mouth from time to time said.


    Leng Wuhen''s cold voice was like a judge from hell, and the more penetrating voice came from Leng Leng''s mouth: "do you know what the most beautiful melody in the world is? It''s not the sound of a musical instrument, but the sound of "poof Pooh" when someone cuts his throat!


    At that time, when you still have perception and perception, you will watch a smear of blood spray out from your throat, and then you will slowly feel breathless and unable to breathe... Tut Tut, that kind of feeling is really painful and wonderful... I''m sure you haven''t tried that kind of beautiful feeling! "


    "You... Please don''t say any more! What on earth do you want to do to me With Leng Wuhen''s vivid narration, Kunji''s mind unnaturally appears the picture Leng Wuhen described in his mouth, which makes him feel unprecedented fear! "This madman!" At this time, Kunji''s heart, has left the shadow brought by cold traceless, mouth crazy roar.


    Leng Wuchen is standing behind Kunji like a devil. His eyes are cold. The black shadow extending from his feet looks like a big black sword, which is extremely sharp. It''s dead on the shoulder of Kunji.


    Kunji''s face was dripping with sweat at the moment. His face was slightly pale and his eyes were trembling. The cold sweat on his forehead seemed to be released in an instant. No one could understand his mood at the moment. It was like grasping the edge of the cliff with one hand. If he was careless, he would come to a miserable end!


    No one in this world is not afraid of life and death, including the spirituals who are stronger than ever. They still have many things to do, so they can''t face death calmly. Even if one foot has stepped into the gate of death, they will struggle desperately for survival. This is that human nature is not a joke.


    "Ling... No, I should call you Chai haoxuan now. Stop it now!" Just at this time, a voice familiar to Leng Wuhen reverberated in their ears.


    The next second, I Zang and other four people and Leng Wuhen, as well as Kunji and erha, who are in a panic at the moment, six people and one beast heard the fame, only to see a delicate girl, do not know when to get up, standing not far away from them.


    Leng Wuchen quietly looked at the girl who appeared in front of him. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Her eyes kept flashing in her eyes, but her shadow didn''t move away from Kunji''s body!Kunji began to get excited when he saw the visitor''s appearance. Although he lost his face in the dark, he would never let go of the chance to live, because the first piece of information must be transmitted, which is also the spirit of his duty. As long as he had the chance to save his life, he would ignore everything!


    "Lin Jingyi!" Leng Wuchen was a little stunned, looking at the girl''s figure at this time, his heart was full of a trace of melancholy.


    That''s right! The girl who appeared in front of them was none other than Lin Jingyi of Lingtian empire. She was also one of Leng Wuchen''s few friends in Lingtian, Lin Jingyi!


    Lin Jingyi looked at the member of the dark realm of Wei who was once worshipped by all empires with complicated eyes. At this time, she was reduced to the desolate situation of being slaughtered by others. When people called him the person who came out of that place, his glory was just like a miserable wretch! However, Lin Jingyi has already seen it.


    "Why are you here? Did you come here specially from Lingtian? " Cold traceless voice, not mixed with a trace of emotion, indifferent looking at Lin Jingyi, leisurely said.

 Chapter 860

    Lin Jingyi stood in the same place, even though there were thousands of words in her heart, but when she saw the guy that she still remembered, she still couldn''t say the words that she had thought about day and night for a long time. When her bright eyes moved to her cold and traceless body, she said slowly: "I came here because of the flourishing age of clouds."


    "Stop! Most of Chai haoxuan, Lingtian''s lingzhe and the alliance of other empires have arrived. You won''t succeed. Leave Yunyan as soon as possible."


    Cold no trace smell speech from the heart like smile, hang in his face at the moment, this world unexpectedly will someone care about him this kind of person? This kind of feeling is really warm. Maybe I''m not as lonely as others say.


    "Thank you, but I won''t leave. At least if I don''t achieve my goal, even if I''m against the world!" Leng Wuhen almost said to Lin Jingyi in a tone of ridicule, completely ignoring Kunji''s feelings at the moment.


    Kunji''s pale face revealed a touch of iron, obviously now he is very angry, but he knows that his current situation is not strong for himself, so he had to shut his mouth and let the cold traceless behind him say.


    I Zang is funny, and two ha low voice communication, play up, it seems that the original owner of two ha should be me Zang general, very loving scene, perhaps the strong is far more naive than anyone, not so much haggle, intrigue, because strength is language gas!


    "Ling, I don''t care about the hatred between you and Yunyan empire or Weizhi dark area. Please let Yunyan go! Don''t do stupid things any more. I know that you are actually very kind. It''s not like that spread from the outside world. I know that you are not bad. It''s just the living environment that makes you today! "


    "You''ve killed a lot of people in the dark area of Wei. If you''re killing more of their members, those real core people in the dark area of Wei will never let you go easily!" Lin Jingyi looks at Leng Wuchen. Her beautiful face shows a worried look.


    "It seems that you know a lot about my Miss Lin. at least she knows what the core is... Tut TUT is really unusual." Jikun''s shadow is still floating on his shoulder.


    "Yes, you should listen to this woman''s words, and stop! I, Kunji, don''t care about what happened! " Kunji quickly cooperated with Lin Jingyi and begged for help.


    Leng Wuhen ignores Kunji''s begging and asks Lin Jingyi in a deep voice: "if it''s me who''s holding her neck, would you be so nervous? Would you please help me


    Smell speech, Lin Jingyi did not have any pause, almost without hesitation blurted out: "I will!"


    Cold no trace after listening to a slight tremor, expression change unpredictable, that pair of eyes has been staring at Lin Jingyi''s eyes, two people''s eyes intertwined in the air, seems to complete some kind of communication. For a long time, cold no trace helpless sigh, at the foot of a shake, slowly remove the frame in Kunji neck shadow.


    Kunji felt that the black shadow left his body. He felt relieved. His whole body seemed to collapse and almost collapsed on the ground. The sweat on his head exposed his tension and uneasiness. At this time, Leng Wuhen suddenly made a move, that is to inject the shadow under his feet into each other''s body!


    "Hoo Just listen to such an obscure voice, a black shadow, accompanied by the cold fingertip floating, like a card. Before Kunji was relieved from the tension, it was printed on his back and unconsciously injected into his body!


    Of course, Leng Wuhen''s action did not arouse Kunji''s awareness, because Leng Wuhen''s back was facing Kunji, and at the moment when the shadow came into Kunji''s body, it did not cause any pain.


    In fact, Leng Wuchen didn''t want to solve Kunji''s problem at the moment, otherwise he wouldn''t talk with him for so long, because after clearly perceiving the information hidden in each other''s mind and knowing the identity of the exploration of Weiwei''s dark field, he should make good use of it, so as to find out the controller of the existing yunyanwei''s dark field, so as to completely destroy each other It means the end of Yunyan''s trip!


    As for the task, he did all he had to do, and the rest was the voice group, which had little to do with him. Leng Wuhen never thought about the twists and turns of Yunyan''s trip. He was involuntarily involved in it, but finally became his own stage, which was very dramatic. Leng Wuhen even thought about having a good rest after Yunyan''s trip, and going back to Lingtian to have a look...


    but Such a scene, but did not pull into the eyes of Lin Jingyi. Wu Zang and the other three people don''t think there''s any difference. If we can solve this guy named Kunji in a second, Kunji is a little thief in Wu Zang''s eyes. It''s a terrible idea.


    Leng Wuchen smiles. The smile is very comfortable. Kunji will die naturally. As for when or whether he will die in front of him immediately! This depends on whether the value of the message delivered later is worth making more use of. Of course, others may solve it for him without using themselves. After all, the perception of the strong is very keen.Someone else has planted a kind of soul skill similar to eavesdropping and manipulation. In the dark, the person at the helm now can''t be clear. No matter which point is not bad for Leng wutrace.


    He doesn''t care about Kunji''s life or death. If he can hear something useful, it''s natural. If he doesn''t have a clear general position, maybe he can use other people''s hands to dispose of the garbage.


    If Kunji passes on the information about his current state, he will undoubtedly die faster. The shadow in his body will make a strong vibration to him and resonate with Kunji''s body! And what does resonance mean? It means that as long as you want to, you can cause his internal organs to be broken in an instant!


    Looking at Kunji in front of him coldly and coldly, there was a flash in his eyes, and he said in his heart: "from now on, your life and death belong to me! Of course, it''s not absolute. If someone can kill you, it''s better. It saves a lot of things, and the shadow may be able to integrate into that person''s body. It''s not a good thing to slowly collapse like this! "


    Nowadays, Leng Wuchen''s ghost is really abnormal and terrible. This ability is no different from that when Wu injected Leng Wuchen before. The only difference is that Wu has no malice to Leng Wuchen, and it was originally his thing, but Kunji is not so lucky

 Chapter 861

    "Go away!" Cold no trace indifferent look to Kun Ji''s back, face expressionless mouth cheers.


    Kunji''s face changed after hearing this, and he suddenly felt a sense of haze in his heart. He said in secret: "I''m extremely stupid. I really let myself go. You think we''ll let you go, idiot. Hehe, the charm group is just like this. I don''t understand this morality. It seems that it''s too tender."


    What Kunji doesn''t know is what he feels in his heart. Leng Wuchen can read it all at the moment. The reason is the relationship between the shadow and his body. "Let''s wait and see who the idiot is!" Cold no trace heart sneer to think of.


    "Don''t you regret it?" Kunji tentatively asks Leng Wuhen, who is still standing behind him at this time, because he is still not sure whether this guy will make an instant move when he is ready to get up. After all, Leng Wuhen is not worthy of his trust in his heart.


    As for the reason is very simple, he is such a person, how can he trust others, so often the quality of others has a lot to do with his own nature, maybe others'' good intentions are totally unconscious in his heart, because he is not a good person originally.


    Kunji saw that Leng Wuchen didn''t return to him, so he bit his teeth and got up quickly to escape here. Due to the excessive force, he stopped at a distance of about 1000 meters and sat down on the ground. He was still a little nervous. He felt that the other side didn''t catch up with him, so he relaxed and his expression gradually regained its luster.


    Leng Wuchen looks at Lin Jingyi and smiles. She says in a cold voice: "this is not suitable for you. Let''s leave now, and don''t say you have seen me here, otherwise you are very dangerous. I can''t protect you, because I have no reason to protect an unfamiliar person!"


    After hearing this, Lin Jingyi was shocked. Then she hung a bitter smile on her face and whispered back: "since I''m not familiar with you, why care about my safety? Don''t you think it''s Maodun."


    Static, at this time here fell into silence, Leng Wuchen deep breath, deep voice: "when I am good nature."


    "It''s up to you. I don''t care about you wooden man. But I have to remind you that I''ve heard from Princess Zixuan. Now many imperial spirits have come to Yunyan."


    "Of course, the purpose is not only you, but also other intruders. Although I know your strength is very strong, I''d better be careful. I don''t want you to die so early. At least I haven''t bullied you. How can you fall down..." Lin Jingyi said with a smile.


    It''s as if she went back to the heartless old lady, which made Leng Wuchen a little unexpected. She sighed in her heart. At least she couldn''t put on a trace of temper in front of the eldest lady of the Lin family. Maybe she was her nemesis. You should know what would happen if she didn''t change and communicate with each other...


    "Zixuan Is the princess here, too? You Lingtian can really join in the fun. " Leng Wuhen turned his lips and walked slowly towards Lin Jingyi.


    After the arrival of Lin Jingyi, Wu Zang has been staring at her, talking with ER ha about Lin Jingyi of the Lingtian Lin family, and starting to score from time to time.


    If Leng Wuhen knew that Wu Zang and ER HA were actually talking about this topic, he would not know how he would feel. He was a secondary two patient, ah, I took it.


    "This girl is not bad. It''s a pity to be with this boy." Wu Zang said in a displeased tone.


    "That''s to say, I don''t know what bad luck this asshole has taken. The girls around him are very unusual. They are not only beautiful, but also have different temperament. What''s more polite is that his attitude towards those beautiful little sisters is so tepid." Er ha also looks at Lin Jingyi like a fan.


    "I can''t see that you''re such a beast. You have all these things in your head." I Zang sneered.


    "You''ve been sleeping for thousands of years. What''s the difference between you and me? It''s just half a weight. Who looks down on who." Two ha not willing to show weak back sentence.


    "I''m not a dead man, you stupid beast. Believe it or not?" The tone of Wu Zang''s voice has obviously been raised a lot.


    "I really think the second master is afraid of you. Do you believe me to go to deal with you?" The expression on ER ha''s face is very poor.


    I Zang is very helpless, even a beast knows how to mention people, but the world has really changed, a look of crying without tears, a person and a beast so began the process of chatting and bickering.


    Lin Jingyi looked at the cold no trace walking towards her. She felt a little nervous and said in a soft voice, "what do you want to do? I... I''m still young, and there are too many people here... "


    "Well Leng Wuhen was hoodwinked by Lin Jingyi, and snorted: "what do you think? I say you''re not too young. What do you think in your mind all day? You''re really defeated by Lin Jingyi."


    "No, I''m just saying the truth. Isn''t it right for women to know how to protect themselves?" Lin Jing Yi Du wears mouth a pair of very is aggrieved appearance to return a way.


    "It''s called protection. You''re afraid that the other party won''t know what you think. Bah! Ah... "Leng Wuchen really has no way to help Lin Jingyi."Besides, it''s like you''re a serious man, hehe." Lin Jingyi looks ironic, cold and scratchy.


    Suddenly, Lin Jingyi seemed to think of something and turned away from the topic. She was discontented and said, "why did you leave my boudoir last time? Did you do something shameful to my room, asshole?"


    "Well? Why don''t I remember when I went to your boudoir? It looks like lingtianlin''s family. I stayed for a while. Well, I was preached by that smelly old man. " Cold no trace some embarrassed reply.


    "What do you mean by that? That''s my grandfather. You''re saying believe it or not. I''ll give you up." Lin Jingyi gritted her teeth as if to eat people.


    "Besides, I think I''m afraid of you, and I''m not your man. You''re talking about Tianzun jade. You just dropped it by the way. That''s all. It''s very simple. I said Miss Lin, let''s stop narcissism. Let''s get to the point. How many people have come to Lingtian?"


    Leng Wuhen joked first and then became serious. After all, he has no time to reminisce about the past. Besides, it has always been a dangerous place, and people may come at any time. If it wasn''t for Wu Zang and others, Leng Wuhen can''t chat with Lin Jingyi so calmly.


    "I don''t know, but Zixuan told me. I know very well in my heart that she wants me to remind you, because she knows that I will come to look for you. Although I have been looking for you for a long time, it''s good to meet you. Hehe, how are you? Miss Ben is very good." Lin Jingyi looks like a hippie.

 Chapter 862

    "Thank her for me, hehe." A cold smile came back.


    "Oh, I can''t see how long you''ve lived like a human being. That''s right. They''re princesses. They have engagement. Unlike me, even if I have engagement, I''m very casual. I can get rid of the shackles as long as I want. How about taking Miss Ben away?" Lin Jingyi seems to be joking, and looks forward to the coldness at this time.


    "Don''t you hate me? Did that to you before, and you almost died in my hands? " Cold no trace light got to reply to ask a sentence.


    "Of course, I hate to see you earlier, so that I can repair you. At least I have to repair you for a lifetime. No, it''s too short. I have to look back for several generations!" Lin Jingyi smiles and mutters to Leng Wuchen seriously.


    "How many times do you look back?" When Leng Wuhen heard these words, he was suddenly slightly surprised for a moment. Looking back, does the meaning of looking back mean that he will make up for his debt to them, or it means that he will experience the consequences of treating them before in this life, so that he can have a deep understanding. If so, he will be too cruel to himself.


    That is to say, I have to go through the debt of the cold source in the past few generations. I hope it is not in this way, otherwise I will be torn up even in my strong heart...


    is this the reincarnation of cause and effect, the end of good and evil!


    "What do you think?" Lin Jingyi looked at some dazed cold traceless and pulled him back from his mind.


    "It''s nothing. Well, you go back quickly. I have to deal with the unfinished things. I can''t let it go in the dark, just like they won''t let me go. So don''t do such stupid things in the future. Not everyone is very kind. If you save his life, he will appreciate you. Even revenge is common.


    "I know. Be careful, and don''t attack Lingtian too hard. If you can remember to come back to Lingtian and play with me, you can hear me. Although I know it''s impossible, hee hee, it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time, hee hee." Lin Jingyi pretended not to think so and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that cruel?" Even Leng Wuhen didn''t think about it. If the other party didn''t give a hard hand to himself or his members, Leng Wuhen would consider a way out for them.


    Because now he is not so indifferent and merciless, and has learned a lot, at least different from the spirit, the price of growth may be to accept some unprecedented challenges.


    "I''ll go first. By the way, Leng Xueer is here, the smelly girl I said last time that I wanted to introduce her to you. You were not happy at that time. How about introducing you?" Lin Jingyi pretended to ask tentatively.


    "I think so. Thank you for your kindness." Cold traceless face with a smile, watching Lin Jingyi leave.


    When Lin Jingyi left, after hearing Leng Wuhen''s reply, she said in her heart: "it''s almost the same. It seems that it''s really changed a lot. What has he experienced in this period of time? Why does she always feel that something is wrong? Ah, it''s so annoying. It seems that she doesn''t adapt to it."


    When Lin Jingyi''s figure gradually disappeared in her own vision, the cold general breath on her body gradually appeared. Looking back at Wu Zang, she said: "ready to go, Kunji should soon join other people in the dark. We need to speed up our pace."


    Wu Zang grinned and said, "I can''t see that you have that gentle side."


    "That''s it, that''s it." Two ha a pair of displeased with the situation then sentence, then beast mouth and mutter sentence: "typical heavy color light beast guy."


    "Shut up. I''m free to talk to him. But you''re the one who mutters. You don''t know what your nature is, and you have the face to tell me who your master is. "Leng Wuchen says to ER ha Leng.


    Not long after Lin Jingyi left Leng Wuhen, she was snatched away by a man who suddenly appeared behind her. Lin Jingyi struggled all the way and kept shouting.


    After the man galloped for a short distance, he threw her to the ground at will. Lin Jingyi some fear, some nervous asked the man who abducted himself, the mouth huff and puff way: "you... Who are you? What do you want me for? "


    In the bright sunshine, a man in a white robe, pale as tin foil, stands in front of a big tree. His brown eyes, like a poisonous snake, twinkle with the cold light, as if they can pierce people''s hearts...


    "don''t worry, just want to use you. As long as you cooperate, you won''t be hurt. It''s so simple Otherwise, you will not see the bright sunshine in the future The man suddenly opened his mouth, a scarlet tongue, stretched out, licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes showed playfulness, terror, and excitement...


    Lin Jingyi saw such a strange scene, her face suddenly became extremely ugly, startled, and almost subconsciously faded back a few steps.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you don''t shout or affect my mood, I won''t kill you!" The man said softly in a hoarse voice, but the pale face, like a devil, was imprinted in Lin Jingyi''s mind.Lin Jingyi can clearly feel that the man in front of her has an indescribable sense of oppression, which she has never felt even when she is around Leng Wuchen...


    maybe for Lin Jingyi, she has never been afraid of Leng Wuchen at all, but this man is not like a human being, but like a demon Shangsan sends out a kind of strange and gloomy breath!


    "Who are you? What did you bring me here for? " Lin Jingyi looked around and found that it was a forest. There was no one around, just the two of them.


    Originally, she wanted to go back to meet with Zixuan and Leng Xueer, and then leave Yunyan together. In fact, she was also very afraid. Of course, this feeling was not strong when she was looking for Leng Wuchen. However, when she went back after seeing her, she began to worry. Some of her fears, after all, Yunyan was very confused. Just when she wanted to stabilize her mood and hurry back, it was this moment A man, with a strong hand, brought her here...


    "are you familiar with the boy in the charm group?" The man''s voice is cold, and the brown eyes make Lin Jingyi dare not face it.


    In order to avoid the man''s frightening eyes, Lin Jingyi kept retreating despite her unsteady steps. She suppressed her fear and replied loudly, "so what?"


    "Oh?" With a sneer, the man said in an ambiguous tone: "you have a taste that I like very much... No wonder he cares so much about you!"

 Chapter 863

    After hearing this strange man''s words, Lin Jingyi''s face sank. She knew that the man in front of her must be trying to plot against her. She quickly got up and ran away. When she was upset, she wanted to stay away from the abnormal as far as possible.


    The monster man looked at the direction of Lin Jingyi''s escape and gave a light smile. His mouth still gave out his very obvious and deep husky voice and murmured: "I won''t let you escape from my palm." Then a strange smile appeared on his face, and the whole person disappeared in the same place. The speed was terrible!


    Lin Jingyi almost exhausted all her strength and ran fast. Her strength was not strong, and her heart was never on the path of a spiritual practitioner. She just answered her own words. It''s better to learn than to marry. But now she regrets it. She knows that if she slows down, she will be caught up by the dangerous man behind her!


    But at the moment, Lin Jingyi did not even dream of it. Just when she thought she had escaped far away, the monstrous man had already stood in front of her not far away!


    "You..." Lin Jingyi looks at the monster man in front of her. Now she finally understands why this man gives him a sense of oppression, because of his strength! The difference is very far, the other side and she are not on the same level!


    The white robe of the demon man was dancing in the wind. His pale face became more and more gloomy and terrible, just like the devil who had just run away from hell, which made people have a kind of fear from the soul.


    The monster like man suddenly moves, and the whole figure disappears in the same place vaguely. When he appears again, he has come to less than half a meter in front of Lin Jingyi! Lin Jingyi''s face was pale, and she retreated in horror. Her whole body almost fell down, and her steps were obviously flustered and unstable!


    The corner of the man''s mouth raised an unnatural smile, and then subconsciously sneered. He gazed at Lin Jingyi''s eyes with his brown eyes like a vulture. His mouth was hoarse and said slowly: "tell me, what''s your name?"


    "... Lin... Jingyi." Lin Jingyi involuntarily replied that when she looked at those dark eyes, she felt abnormal fear in her heart and even trembled, as if she would die if she didn''t answer the face man.


    "Lin Jingyi, a very good name! That''s nice! " The man read it gently first, then the hoarse voice reverberated in the surrounding air and floated with the wind. It seems that everything here is dominated by him. He doesn''t even worry that someone will come at this time. Strong self-confidence can explain a lot of problems!


    The devilish man, with a devil like temperament, walked forward a few steps slowly. The pale face suddenly came close to Lin Jingyi''s face. His scarlet tongue circled around his mouth and said slowly, "do you like the name of Han Yichen?"


    Lin Jingyi seems to feel as if she had heard of the name somewhere, but in this obviously repressive atmosphere, she couldn''t imagine where she had heard it.


    "Tell me, do you like it?" Seeing that Lin Jingyi didn''t answer, the man''s voice became colder and colder, and the killing intention of those eyes began to become strong.


    Lin Jingyi is very afraid, very afraid, at this time, she can feel the real Xiao Sha breath in the air, surrounded her whole person! At this moment, it seems that everything in the world has become numb and cold, and Lin Jingyi can''t think of anything except fear.


    "Ha ha..."! You don''t seem to like the name very much On the pale face of the demon man, he put on a gloomy and strange smile. Then he paused and said coldly, "but it doesn''t matter... Next I''ll tell you something!"


    "In the illusory world, which seems to be equal but unequal, the weak will eventually perish because they can''t bear the strong, and the strong will become stronger in this case to replace the weak and exist in this unfair world!"


    "I can see that you like the spirit of the magic group very much, but now you are so weak, so weak, so weak that you can''t stand side by side, because he doesn''t have you in his heart. Do you think there will be less women around a powerful spirit? Wake up, he is just a hypocritical devil, and I am the king who really redeems you!


    "From today on, you will witness with me that in the dark world of the illusory world, you will become the strong one who dominates everything and eliminate those humble and weak ones! Only I can make you strong, don''t care about his face, only I can make you stand by his side, don''t care about anyone''s eyes, think about it, Lin Jingyi...


    "Lin Jingyi, please remember the name of Han Yichen, from this moment, you and I together, to get the so-called truth in this illusory world!"


    "My intervention will give your weak body a new ability to live in this ugly world with a new value!" The voice of the strange man is as gloomy as an arrow, the cold laughter is like a dust storm, the murderous air, the suffocating oppression, the pale face, as if to make the whole world tremble!


    Lin Jingyi''s face changed greatly when she heard the speech. Her eyes flashed panic like eyes. Her body kept retreating and she wanted to escape again. Her delicate body could not stop trembling, because she began to understand that the man in front of her was a madman, a real madman! A guy who is crazier than the magic group, the dark field of the future, and the spirit....


    Leng Wuhen is galloping back to the royal family with the four people from Tibet. Erha on his shoulder is sleeping, which makes Leng Wuhen feel helpless. But suddenly, an unknown premonition gradually rises in his heart.


    Cold no trace suddenly stop, don''t know why a kind of uneasy feeling quickly swept cold no trace heart, "how to return a responsibility?" Cold no trace heart secret way a, brow slightly tight wrinkly, this kind of uneasiness soon infected the side of Wu Zang four people.


    "What''s wrong?" I Zang saw that Leng Wuchen seemed not quite right. He looked slightly dignified and asked casually.


    "I don''t know. I have a bad intuition, but I don''t know where it came from? Strange... "Leng said without trace.


    "Because of the woman?" I asked subconsciously.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t realize it until this time. So it is. As Lin Jingyi''s idea gets deeper and deeper, her uneasiness becomes more and more accelerated. Leng Wuhen also knows the origin of this feeling. Her face suddenly turns over and she says in a cold voice: "no, I''m going to find her. She can''t do anything. I''m really an idiot. I should send her back safely. Damn it!"

 Chapter 864

    "Now you don''t even know where she is. How to find her is no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack. The emperor of cloud and smoke is so big. Don''t you know?" Wu Zang''s face was also ugly, and his mouth was deep.


    "It shouldn''t go far. I don''t have time to talk with you. I''ll either follow you or do what I want to do. I''ll see you later." Cold traceless voice fell, the whole person changed direction, toward Lin Jingyi left before the direction of running, the chest of that paint black half mask slowly picked up, button again on the face, Xiao Sha like breath suddenly.


    This means that at the moment of cold traceless very angry and serious, I Zang helpless and bring three people together to catch up. Leng Wuchen rushes to the direction where Lin Jingyi left at first. Although he doesn''t know where Lin Jingyi is, as long as the distance between them is maintained within a certain distance, he can use the bloody insect to find out!


    The arm in the cold traceless robe shakes from time to time, as if it gives a sense of rhythm. Countless blood colored insects rush out quickly. At first glance, the dense blood colored insects are amazing!


    Wu Zang was slightly stunned, and said to himself, "this kid is really deep enough to hide. He even has blood. It seems that the level of spirit is not low. Does he really have no tutor? It shouldn''t be possible. It''s kind of interesting. "


    At the moment of landing, the bloody insects, like ripples on the lake, move in all directions like tides. Every time the bloody insects swarm away, looking for Lin Jingyi''s fluctuation, they will clearly feed back the unique image of every plant in their mind...


    "found! The next second, Leng wutrace receives the picture and frequency of the blood worm''s feedback in his mind, but what makes him feel bad is that there is another person besides her! Although it''s not clear who the other party is for the time being, it''s sure that it should be aimed at one''s own people.


    "Do you want to use Lin Jingyi to target yourself? Damn asshole! Jingyi is waiting for me, you must wait for me! Leng Wuhen is now more sure that there must be a crisis, for Lin Jingyi and her own crisis!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t explain it to Wu Zang. His whole foot moved and disappeared in the same place. His speed was like a miniature of the rapid light. He kept shuttling between the buildings, heading for Lin Jingyi''s position and running as fast as he could!


    ...


    "you... You lunatic, don''t come here!" Lin Jingyi looks at Han Yichen, who is getting closer to her. She has an unprecedented sense of fear in her eyes. Heart as if a moment and then dripping blood in general, the mind constantly flashing cold traceless figure, the heart revealed a desperate smile.


    Han Yichen''s pale face, a strange deep sneer, hoarse voice around Lin Jingyi''s ear: "you should be glad, as a woman, you will get my love!"


    "Go away, I advise you to let me go now, someone will come to save me!" Lin Jingyi looks pale and looks at the devil like cold Yichen in a panic. She shouts that she should be calm.


    The cold Yi morning hears speech to smile to smile, suddenly open the eyes that squint, two electric current general cold light is dazzling and extremely shoot out! The next moment, in Lin Jingyi''s incredible eyes, Han Yichen suddenly extended two huge blood colored bone spines behind him, as if the bones in his body were different from normal human beings, and flew straight towards Lin Jingyi!


    "Ah...!" Seeing this appalling sight, even Lin Jingyi, who has faced many death scenes, can''t help feeling terrified. Suddenly, the two bloody spines behind Han Yichen stay in front of Lin Jingyi, only a few centimeters away!


    Lin Jingyi tried to run away, but she found that her body could not move half a minute, as if she was bound by some strange force.


    In the shaking of Lin Jingyi''s body, her eyes were filled with pity and fear. Suddenly, Han Yichen moved two blood red spines, just like the tail of a scorpion, and gently touched Lin Jingyi''s white cheek...


    "it''s worthy of maiden skin, it''s really soft, ha ha..." Han Yichen''s voice With a little excitement, a little madness. Lin Jingyi struggles desperately. At the moment when she is touched by the disgusting red bone spur of Han Yichen, she has an impulse to die.


    "No one will come to save you. You are still dead. As for him, it is even more impossible. Ha ha, no one can save you from me!"


    Cold Yichen''s cold voice cut off Lin Jingyi''s last hope. Then he stopped and said with a gloomy smile, "just because I am cold Yichen!" After that, he used the scarlet tongue like a poisonous snake to encircle the corner of his mouth, leaving saliva that was not dry.


    "Ha ha... Next, you will be my best weapon to kill Han Yichen!" The crazy voice of Han Yichen reverberates in this empty deep forest.


    Lin Jingyi looks at the man who looks like a devil in front of her. She is praying to God, begging for the spirit. She can save her quickly! But this kind of thought is very vague, almost unrealistic, she also knows very well that Ling has just left, it is impossible to meet him at this time, and how can he know what happened to him now.Maybe God is so cruel, ask God who is spared, it is so not easy to be moved, because this is reality, a cruel reality!


    Han Yichen''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his pale face became more and more ferocious. The whole body seemed to bear some strange pain. His pale skin began to fold, and his eyes began to lose their strange color...


    at the next moment, Han Yichen''s body suddenly seemed to pull away all his strength From the moment when his whole body contracted rapidly, the next bone spurs suddenly protruded out of his body!


    When Lin Jingyi saw Han Yichen''s appearance, she opened her mouth wide in surprise. Her lips trembled. She wanted to shout out something, but she couldn''t make a sound as if she had been blocked by something...


    however, she knew very well in her heart that the ERODER, this monstrous man, was not human at all, but a complete ERODER...


    ERODER! The man''s monstrous body exudes brilliant bone blades and a pair of gorgeous and frightening eyes, which makes people unable to believe its existence....

 Chapter 865

    "Ling, I''m sorry, forgive me, I''m sorry, don''t come to save me, next life I will be the woman who will guard you silently!" Lin Jingyi almost exhausted the whole body strength, in the middle of that fear struggle, hoarse suddenly to the high altitude shout.


    Han Yichen''s lusterless eyes twinkled with the faint light of stars, as if they could frighten people! The bone blade of different lengths, which is like blood, makes a loud "hiss" sound in the friction of the wind. It makes people feel very uncomfortable, and gives birth to goose bumps unconsciously.


    Under the dazzling afterglow of the bone blade like tip of Han Yichen''s body, the scarlet bone blades are like chicken blood stones. Under the sunshine, they reflect the enchanting brilliance...


    in the face of the invader who suddenly appears in front of her eyes, Lin Jingyi is trembling with fear. In addition to showing fear and fear, her eyes can no longer contain her He''s a bit of a shine.


    Cold Yi morning suddenly body a shock, two originally came to Lin Jingyi in front of the blood red bone thorn, circled in her side, will her whole person circle up!


    "What a wonderful moment, what a moving body, the taste of blood must be delicious!" Cold Yi morning instantly got up and came to Lin Jingyi''s body, close to Lin Jingyi''s panic like face, in her panic eyes, coldly said.


    Looking at the evil eyes of Han Yichen''s invader, Lin Jingyi already knows her future fate. She laughs miserably and doesn''t know why it''s like this... She has thought about many ways to die, and once fantasized that she would die peacefully in the arms of her beloved man... But this seemingly simple fantasy seems to have become an extravagant hope now r>


    under the bright sunshine, Lin Jingyi''s eyes finally shed clear tears, and the tears slowly flowed down her white and beautiful outline... At the moment when the tears fell, it was so crystal clear, full of sadness and loss, and even some inexplicable things mixed in it.


    "Ling, I''m sorry. I don''t know if I''m a stupid woman? I have been looking for a warm embrace and a strong arm. When you come into my life, I believe I have found it. Even if the future is hard, I think I will survive, but... "


    " when I know you are the charm group, my brain is really blank, because I have never heard of that force, but I know the distance between us It''s so far away. I once dreamed of becoming stronger so that I could match you. But I tried to know that I was too late to do it. I wasted the best time of spiritual cultivation... "


    " what is it to love someone? What kind of feeling, I never know, also do not understand, I know that I really love you. But I know that I am very happy and moved to be with you. I am very sad without you. Every day I think about you. Maybe this is the so-called single Acacia... "


    " seriously, I really want to be with you, to fight with you, to make fun of each other with you. Maybe as long as we hold hands, I will feel sad To be very happy, as long as we nestle in each other''s arms, is the taste of happiness... "


    " but God and I played a huge joke... In fairy tales, the prince and Princess must be a happy ending... It''s a pity that you are the prince, but I''m not the princess, I''m just a passer-by in the prince''s life... It''s a flash in the pan. "


    "I''m sorry, Ling. You give me a lot of different feelings, but I can''t cherish it! I''m not worth your protection, I''m not worth your remembering, I''m just a silly woman, a silly woman who has not started, but has ended... "


    " what is love? I, Lin Jingyi, don''t understand until now that love is when he''s around. He''s the only one in my eyes. When he''s away, everything has his shadow. "


    "Love is when being wronged, lying on his chest crying, without any disguise, without any worry, telling him all the troubles, and longing for comfort and warmth from his arms."


    "At the moment, how she hopes, how she hopes... To sleep in his warm arms once, never get up, never separate, and always leave each other''s best years and the best temperature..."


    "Ling, don''t be sad, don''t hurt your heart, maybe I''m not worth your sadness, just let me think so quietly, because only you can have me In this way, I will be very happy....


    Lin Jingyi smiles. In the dazzling sunshine, under the bright sunlight, and under the gaze of Han Yichen''s eyes, her bright smile conceals the tears that haven''t dried yet...


    to face life with a smile, this is the best word that I can''t say to you, farewell to you forever.


    maybe Lin Jingyi has a lot more If you want to say that, you can also clearly remember every word he said to him, because that time was the most relaxing time for her. This is what her favorite person once said to her.....


    "my strength is very strong. What''s the difference between the two? I''m the one!"


    "Young master, I''m very powerful in our family. Even the elder has to walk around when he sees me. I''m afraid I''ll tease his daughter-in-law who hasn''t been through the family!"


    "Miss, you may be mistaken. I''m not the kind of person to talk to casually."


    "If shamelessness means that I''m handsome, I''d rather be shameless again!"


    "Have you ever offended anyone?"


    "In fact, that boy was greedy for your beauty. I couldn''t see it well. I gave a big drink. I didn''t look at where you look, boy. You dare to insult me with your eyes!"


    "You''re right. You know all about it. Go back, or you''ll probably be like them!"


    Cold traceless voice, like a dreamlike bubble, every sentence is so clear, reverberating in Lin Jingyi''s mind, so clear, so moving, because maybe only he can play with himself without identity and strength, just like his palm and his arms, bringing warmth and comfort....


    "right From now on, the spirit of the magic group, if possible, I want to be that silly woman in my next life, let you protect... "Lin Jingyi''s voice choked and trembled, and gently closed her eyes.


    At the moment when Lin Jingyi closes her eyes, the bone spurs used by Han Yichen are pouring into her body madly....

 Chapter 866

    "Ah..." A scream broke the silence. In the woods, the bright sunshine was no longer charming. However, there was a kind of creepy mood, which highlighted the dark side of the lost and melancholy behind the sunshine. Of course, the opposite of bright is dark.


    So people and things have two sides, just to see which can be well suppressed, this is also the unchangeable side of living in dimensional space, the inherent side!


    Lin Jingyi almost tried her best to resist the erosion of the cold Yichen. Her thin and delicate body was constantly twisting, and her body was trembling. The beautiful face had formed a sharp contrast with the sunshine, and she was in a terrible white color.


    Han Yichen''s sharp bone blade seems to have no substance. He doesn''t know what method he used to drill into Lin Jingyi''s body. In the shrill scream, Lin Jingyi seems to be unable to get rid of it no matter how hard she struggles, as if this is its destination.


    And at this moment, when the cold Yi morning begins to erode Lin Jingyi, in the fleeting time, to complete the erosion of her people''s blood! About 100 meters away from a big tree, in the biting cold wind, revealing a face hidden under the mask!


    The mask is dark red, with traditional lines engraved on it, just like ancient writings. At the center of the traditional lines, the only part exposed to the air is his two eyes, one deep and one cold, full of fear!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to see such a scene where the invaders were sucking her blood! It''s interesting that the subordinates of the sixth personality in the legend can do such shameless activities. To a girl who has no power to bind a chicken. " Mask man jokingly smile, cold sound play taste.


    The mask man''s only eyes, which are not covered by the mask, are staring at the whole process of the erosion of Lin Jingyi''s body by Han Yichen. It seems that he has found something novel, which makes him very interested.


    "Since it''s such a big play, why don''t you count me as one?" The man hiding under the mask laughed. Suddenly, his voice was cold, and his eyes burst out two cold lights.


    Along with the time, if someone carefully observed the dark dark blue eyes, he would be shocked to find that the man''s eyes had a shocking change! That pair of eyes is covered by dark blue, is the kind of suffocating color like the sea, like the deep sea, shuddering dark blue!


    In the misty dark blue, the python like pattern in the center, like a demon totem, marks the center of the pupil and slowly emerges! Strange pupil, like the world''s most evil source, exudes a frightening power!


    blue eyes seem brim over with tears gradually slowing down Lin Jingyi, then turn to the cold yidchen, the moment of cold and glimmering, the quick rotation of the eyes, the distortion of the air around, and the power that can not be described by words, and burst out.


    Cold Yi morning instantly completed the process of erosion, bone blade, has been fully integrated into Lin Jingyi''s delicate body, the next step is to completely erase each other''s soul, so as to let yourself completely get food saturation!


    Lin Jingyi''s soul constantly resists the invasion of this outsider. No one wants to see his body brutally eroded by a terrible monster. Moreover, Lin Jingyi''s desire for survival is very strong, because she wants to survive and spend her life with her beloved....


    of course, the power of the ERODER is much stronger than that of an ordinary human spirit. Such a weak soul, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, and in an instant, he started another step of withdrawal!


    Lin Jingyi''s original strength was not high, probably about two levels of Ember gas, and she could not resist the swallowing of Han Yichen. In the blink of an eye, she had already lost nine out of ten souls, only a trace of residual soul, waiting for the other party''s complete obliteration...


    but at this critical moment, a mysterious force from external forces seemed to be enveloped Lin Jingyi''s terrified soul completely disrupted Bai hanyichen''s erosion.


    Han Yichen was surprised to feel the power of deja vu, which was... Before it was reflected, a person''s voice came and pulled his consciousness back to reality.


    Although Lin Jingyi has not been completely swallowed, Han Yichen has wiped away almost all of her soul power, that is to say, if there is no accident, she will be dead now


    however, at the next moment, a bright figure is flying through the dense forest, like lightning and flint, anxiously coming to Lin Jingyi!


    "Jingyi, how are you? Are you ok? Don''t frighten me. "The visitor looked at Lin Jingyi who fell on the ground and shook her body in a hurry, trying to wake her up and asked about her. However, there were four people behind them, and they fell behind the others. you ''re right! The man who came here in a hurry was Leng Wuchen!


    And Leng Wuhen''s back is Wu Zang and other four people. Leng Wuhen looks worried at Lin Jingyi in a coma. His heart doesn''t know why it hurts! It seems that something is about to leave him. This feeling is cold and traceless. He has experienced it for the second time. He doesn''t know how many times he will have to go through to understand it. It seems that he has lost his soul and support pointThe next second, Lin Jingyi in Leng Wuchen''s arms trembles slightly and wakes up. The eyes opened at the moment, cold traceless do not know whether they have a delusion, first a cold light flashed, and then become soft up.


    "Jingyi, how are you? Is it all right? " Leng Wuchen always feels that something is wrong, but he has not figured it out for a while.


    Lin Jingyi shook her head. Leng Wuchen was finally relieved. She thought to herself, "there should be no problem. What do you think?"


    "I can''t feel it. If it''s OK, I''ll wipe that bastard out next! It seems that I don''t feel like a person. I just can''t feel the whereabouts of another person. I think she should be very strong. That''s the only way to say it. It''s a bit tricky, but it seems that she doesn''t have any malice. Otherwise, I''m afraid the woman is dead. "


    Ling lightly blurted out. Although Ling said that coldly without trace, he felt that he couldn''t lift any spirit. It seemed that something made him feel very uncomfortable. It was like a knife point was inserted in his heart. If he didn''t pull it out, he would suffocate.

 Chapter 867

    Maybe I''m too tired recently. I always like to think about some trends! Leng Wuhen comforted himself in the heart. But when he glanced carelessly and saw hanyichen not far away, he realized that the other party was the Corruptor, the complete Corruptor. His heart beat fast, and his eyelids blinked. At that moment, the pupils in lengwuchen''s eyes dilated, and the Corruptor, she was eroded...


    "how can it be?" Leng Wuchen couldn''t believe it. "How could this..." Leng Wuhen feels as if his thinking has become extremely confused, as if he has seen an illusion, which is... Impossible?


    Lin Jingyi... Heartache... This feeling, can we say that... Leng Wuchen tried his best to restrain himself from thinking about the bad side, but his reason told him that all ideas are possible...


    "it seems that you have found out? "The spirit of magic group" is Leng Wuhen, trying to tell himself that all this is wishful thinking. But Han Yichen''s voice is very painful.


    At the moment when Leng Wuhen turned his head and looked directly at Han Yichen, a pale face was still sneering! Cold no trace at the moment only feel dark, as if everything has changed, changed so that he can not imagine!


    The bright sunshine is so hazy in his eyes at the moment, the bright halo shines on the earth, the cold wind blows, and the cool feeling penetrates the cold traceless heart. At this moment, he is destined to face a lot of facts that he does not want to face...


    in the dense forest not far away, behind the big tree, the man with the ancient pattern mask on his face sticks out his head, Staring at the cold traceless figure 100 meters away, he said with interest: "it seems that the progress is more and more interesting!"


    "Magic group! Hehe, now you are about to face the real king''s subordinates and the subordinates of the sixth personality. How do you feel? The legendary guy is a few grades higher than the ugly King''s, but it should be very difficult to meet the super overlord. It should be an episode. Hehe... This ignorant imp hopes to witness your future! "


    Han Yichen''s pale face suddenly flashed a frightening smile. His brown eyes twinkled with the cold light of colored glass. This face is cold and traceless. I''ve met it in my dream! The man around the sixth personality is not wrong. It seems that the dreams that foretell the unknown are all true!


    Sixth personality? This name makes Leng Wuhen very surprised, because now he knows very well what kind of existence it is. From Chai Lang''s mouth, he knows very well the ranking of the ERODER, which is the super overlord of the ERODER area. In addition to his dream before, it seems that there is no time. Is it coming? Damn it, Leng Wuhen knows that he is not qualified now.


    If it''s a dream with omens as I said before, then the magic team will be wiped out again in the process of performing the task! And the other person is the sixth personality. It seems that fate can''t be changed...


    How can it be!? Rao is like this now. Leng Wuhen still can''t believe the fact that Lin Jingyi was eroded by the eroding people, and she is also a subordinate of the sixth personality. Leng Wuhen widens his eyes and looks at the familiar body, but it seems very strange. Once in a dream, he saw four people around the sixth personality, and this is one of them.


    At this moment cold traceless mood has been messy to the extreme, do not know what words to use to describe his mood now. Cold Yi morning smile, the scarlet tongue out of the mouth, back and forth licking the corners of the mouth, still like the devil''s behavior!


    "If there is no accident, the girl in your arms is likely to become a Corruptor. How about this gift? Do you like it or are you satisfied with it? This kind of meeting gift is the best explanation I can think of for you. I come from the soul devouring realm, the sixth personality, a man like God! My name is Han Yichen


    Cold Yi morning looking at cold no trace tone is still very gentle, more shows his overbearing and arrogant, clearly did not put in front of cold no trace and I Zang them a few people in the eye.


    When I heard the name of the sixth personality, the expression on my face finally changed. It''s hard to see the extreme, because few people mentioned the name originally. It''s said that the guy has six personalities, and few people really know the strength. It''s just like the super overlord in the erosives. This name is a nightmare in the hearts of all human beings.


    However, as far as I Zang knew thousands of years ago, there are twelve areas of soul eating, each of which has a representative eroser in power. However, I Zang only heard a few of them. An ugly emperor is not the same person as the ugly king. A Sakura emperor is said to be a female clown, and a poisonous widow. Of course, this is the name.


    No one knows the real name, and then the sixth personality. As for the names of other erosives who control the twelve erosive fields, even Wuzang did not hear of them a thousand years ago. It can be imagined how terrible the Corruptor is. The appearance of any one in power will bring incomparable impact to the human spirit.


    Now the Corruptor is back to life again, which is not a good start for anyone. Cold no trace almost subconsciously at the foot of a black shadow, in some emotional agitation, a suddenly ran out!The sharp shadow is like a very sharp blade, but it looks like a very huge black blade. With the ferocious force, if you chop on someone, you are sure to be shot in two!


    At the moment when the huge paint black shadow fell, Han Yichen suddenly stretched out his hand, and caught the shadow edge as thin as cicada wings with two bones just a few centimeters away from him!


    "Hey, are you angry? This is just the beginning. Do you know what mistakes you have made? The sin should not kill my kind. You are more and more daring! The ugly king should be looking for you soon, because you have caused us spiritual damage! " Han Yichen''s voice is cold and gloomy, and his tone is like the melting ice, revealing the temperature of scraping bone and penetrating lung!


    Leng Wuhen''s two hands are clenched into fists. His eyes are endless cold. He is in a terrible mood now. When he looks at Lin Jingyi''s haggard body with his own eyes, his heart is full of endless regret and remorse? Is she going to be the Corruptor? No one will understand what kind of mood is cold traceless at the moment?

 Chapter 868

    "What did you do to Lin Jingyi, you hateful bastard?" Although Leng Wuhen''s face was wearing a half mask, his pretty face became a little ferocious because of the incomparable anger. It seemed that he was ready to eat people at any time. He almost yelled at Han Yichen with a roaring voice.


    In the endless Xiao Sha and cold wind, Han Yichen smiles coldly. His pale face is full of ridicule and contempt. In a condescending King''s tone, Sen Leng says: "I hate your tone. If you insist on offending me, I promise to... Kill you!"


    "I''ll fuck you!" Cold traceless forehead, blue veins beat, eyes inside almost spit fire. Suddenly, the whole body of the black ember gas into a little, almost with the whole body''s strength, twelve black phantoms appeared one after another, and then cold traceless behind, and then the mouth of a big drink: "shadow spirit, shadow attack!"


    "Shua!" Twelve black shadows stretched out a huge black shadow one after another. The size and thickness of almost every shadow were different, but the way of attack was basically the same. They were ruthless and pressed toward hanyichen.


    This is the second variation of shadow spirit. Shadow attack looks like today. Of course, its ability is more than that. In the face of Leng Wuchen''s fury, he almost tried his best to attack. Even Han Yichen had to dodge and dodge, and a strange shadow came across!


    "It seems that you are really angry! Ah ha ha... It''s an interesting couple of human men and women. It shouldn''t be said that this girl will soon be an aggressor. If your lover becomes an aggressor, I''m very curious. Ha ha, since you want to know what I''ve done to her, I''ll tell you! "


    "This is Lin Jingyi. The woman you care about has become a member of our soul eating domain. Yes, she will soon become a Corruptor with eroding ability and become a subordinate loyal to the sixth personality! Oh, I''d like to see. What do you do now when you know? " Hanyichen stands five meters away from lengwuchen, standing in the bright sunshine, sneering in a hoarse voice.


    "Shut up Cold traceless eyes at this time almost hyperemia, full of blood, strong anger so that his mood has lost control, he now has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill, kill the bastard who destroyed Lin Jingyi in front of him!


    Leng Wuhen''s right hand suddenly appeared a dark green dagger, flashing cold streamer, the foot moved, the whole person quickly launched the offensive, and rowed fiercely towards Han Yichen! But at this time, the cold Yi morning but motionless, with a kind of funny eyes looking at the shortness of breath, rushed to his cold no trace.


    Suddenly, Han Yichen''s body is like the surface of a lake, rippling layer upon layer. The next second, when the dagger in Leng Wuchen''s hand falls, Han Yichen''s body disappears out of thin air, and then he is in his position. However, a moment slowly emerged again, but at this time, Lin Jingyi appeared in the hands of Han Yichen and pushed her to the front of her body.


    Leng Wuchen has to stop his attack. The dark green dagger in his hand is stiff in the air. His arm seems to rust for a moment, and he can''t row as cleanly as before!


    "Don''t worry about me, Ling. He''s using me to threaten you again. Kill him! I can''t go back anyway. " In front of Lin Jingyi, eyes light flicker, in front of cold traceless smile, with a gentle tone, said.


    Leng Wuchen''s palm holding the dark green dagger is trembling, his heart is trembling, and his eyes are full of contradictory looks... Then he converges the whole body''s ember gas, and says with a faint smile: "I can''t do it. No matter whether you become an eroser or not, I won''t hurt you, because you are always the girl."


    "I believe you will not be the same as them, because you are always a kind girl and will not eat by eroding other people''s blood. I will take you away from this ugly place later. The eroding is no different from the human spirit. I believe you Lin Jingyi can do it, and I will help you suppress it!


    Reason told him that he could not hurt Lin Jingyi any more, otherwise the consequences would be very troublesome. If his heart was eroded, he would really lose himself.


    Then the next second saw countless butterflies around again Lin Jingyi''s side, almost invisible suddenly appeared again, Lin Jingyi instantly out of the control of the cold Yichen.


    Wu Zang said with disdain: "are the Corruptors so mean now? It''s really shameless. The subordinates of the sixth personality are just like that. How about I fight you? I promise I won''t call you Wu Zang if I don''t fight your brain out!"


    "Ha ha, it''s said that there are some hard bones around this kid. At first, I didn''t believe it. Now I have to believe it. I have a temper. I like it. Ha ha!" Han Yichen looks at Wu Zang with a clamorous face. He doesn''t have any displeasure, but looks forward to it.


    Wu Zang then said with a smile to Leng Wuhen, "take good care of this girl, and I have a way to prevent her from becoming an aggressor. At least I can do this before she changes, because I''m the first one in Yunyan thousands of years ago. How about that? My brother is very handsome!"


    "Men shouldn''t let women suffer any harm. It seems that you have to learn from your younger brother. Otherwise, even if your ability is strong, you can''t protect your beloved. What''s the use of your strength when it''s strong!"I Zang didn''t care if Leng Wuchen could understand his meaning. He suddenly hit the position where Han Yichen was. When Han Yichen saw it, he quickly retreated, and let me Zang''s fist completely fail. Han Yichen seemed very happy. In his sneer, that face changed back to the pale devil''s smile again!


    Leng Wuhen once again held Lin Jingyi in his arms, forced a smile out of his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, I promise this will never happen again." Leng Wuhen thinks that the kind girl in her arms may lose her consciousness and heart, the delicate and beautiful girl who is eager to be protected.


    It''s possible to lose her like this, in the pain of his regret, in the sweetness he had, forever lost, forever disappeared, the coldness at the moment can''t be imagined any more, but fortunately, she didn''t come too late... Or her consciousness is very strong.


    In the bright sunshine and the clear sky, Wu Zang pointed to Han Yichen opposite him with one finger. His murderous spirit permeated his whole body, and his eyes were full of murderous feelings. At this moment, his voice was like a harsh winter, and he said coldly, "you know, I hate to use such mean means to achieve my goal, and I hate the men who attack women, or the women To a woman without half strength, so you should die! "

 Chapter 869

    "Because my former younger martial sister died like this. She was always with me when I needed her most. She once pointed out the direction and value of my life. She once made me understand that I was not alone!"


    "Do you know what I said to her? I said I would protect her even if I risked my life! But I couldn''t do it... So, there''s only one thing I can do now! "


    "That is to kill all the bastards who fight against women in the world with their lives!" I Zang glared at Han Yichen. His murderous spirit soared to the Ninth Heaven. His angry roar shocked the whole Yunyan emperor!


    In the sky of Yunyan imperial capital, butterflies dance all over the sky. Countless busy people in Yunyan imperial capital now look at the butterflies around them and the thousands of colorful butterflies in the air.


    All people don''t know what this is, what happened, is it the virtual beast that leads the spirit out? All the spirits who are fighting stop everything in their hands, no matter they are invaders or erosives. Almost all areas of Yunyan emperor are full of butterflies, and all of them are puzzled.


    Eight people in the netherworld feel the warm energy contained in the butterfly and stop attacking one after another. The energy is very huge. Yunyan high-level and a group of ordinary spirits and even civilians are looking at the sky above Yunyan emperor. Now all areas are covered with a kind of Xiaosha that they have never felt before. It''s a terrible breath, a powerful pronoun!


    The supreme old man was sharp in his eyes. Suddenly, he patted the table and said incoherently: "he... He''s back." The tone was full of joy.


    Maocai and other people here didn''t understand very well. Then maocai asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t know. If it was him, we would be saved." The supreme old man was very excited.


    "Speak quickly, my Lord. Why can''t we understand?" Maocai seemed puzzled.


    "Haha, I''m so confused. Now I''ll give you a name. You should know the name of that man. Even his statue has been erected on the central tower of the imperial capital. His name is Wu Zang. Wu Zang, one of Yunyan''s double heroes a thousand years ago, was the strongest and first man in Yunyan. At that time, just his name could shake back the surrounding dynasties and empires, which is the most famous one in Yunyan''s history One of the great powers. "


    "The other one, chailang, is the ancestor of the Chai family, the capital of the emperor. His whereabouts are still unknown, and his bones have never been found. In fact, his tomb in the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum is not his body, which is also a mystery that has been around for thousands of years. Some people say that he was killed by Wu Zang, which is the result of rumors and ignorance of the facts.


    The supreme old man said slowly, listening to a crowd of Yunyan high-level people below, his mouth widened in amazement. Everyone would believe that it was not Yunyan''s warlord Wuzang!


    Wu Zang then yelled at Han Yichen again in a cold voice: "do you know why I use butterfly spirit? Do you know why I use a woman''s spirit? Because this is her spirit! Her soul, the soul of the woman I love most, I will kill you. It''s you who remind me of my unhappy past


    "Boom!" The whole body''s golden ember gas suddenly enlarges gradually from my Zang''s body, but his whole breath is shrouded in the emperor''s capital of clouds and smoke again. It''s probably needless to say how strong his strength is.


    In other words, Wu Zang has never been serious at all. Even in the face of lengyuan, he has never been serious in the imperial mausoleum, because he knows that it''s all a joke and a fake.


    "So strong!" Cold no trace embraces the Lin Jing Yi in the bosom, the mouth subconsciously says.


    "Well? Can you beat him? " At the moment, Lin Jingyi has no previous panic and fear. No matter how cold she is, she is very happy and at ease, as if everything is not so important, because she is very happy at the moment.


    "What do you think? First, I have no reason to fight him. Second, I don''t want to fight... Er." Cold no trace looking at Lin Jingyi slowly recovered blood color, heart also immediately settled down.


    "That''s good. If it can go on like this, I don''t mind being eroded a few times. Hee hee." Lin Jingyi said with a smile.


    "Well, this girl''s brain hole is as big as ever?" Cold no trace heart secret way.


    Han Yichen, standing opposite to Wu Zang, frowned slightly. After hearing about Wu Zang, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, as if she didn''t care at all. She had a gloomy sneer on her face, but her murderous spirit swept through her body like a storm of doomsday!


    I love you! Cold morning! He was the first person in Yunyan thousands of years ago and a subordinate of the sixth personality. Two people''s eyes in the twinkling eyes, one is extremely angry to kill, one is like a snake general cold! The murderous atmosphere permeates the air of opposition between the two people, which will be an irresolvable battle...


    in Yunyan imperial capital, the Royal area, several scattered figures look at the dancing butterflies around and leave here quickly, leaving behind a messy battlefield and a corpse.


    "What? Do you mean that Han Yichen has made a move to a woman and is the man of the boy in the magic group? " Suzuki looks at the ERODER reporting to him in surprise as he shuttles through the woods.Suzuki also heard about the arrival of Han Yichen, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do. Although he was in the same ERODER, he was located in different areas, and the other side''s level was much higher than theirs! However, according to what he knows, Han Yichen is a person with the sixth personality. It goes without saying that he only came here to erode a woman?


    Several other Corruptors, too, can''t help wondering after hearing the answers given by the Corruptors who just reported to Suzuki, how could they come here for the sake of a woman, and although Meizu has recently spread some celebrities in various regions, it''s not as good as using such means! They are erosives...


    Suzuki''s figure quickly leads in front, and his body is like a strong wind, running in the front. After thinking for a moment, he coldly says: "if I guess correctly, then it must be the person of the charm group who has something they need, at least it must be very unique or special, otherwise Han Yichen will never be sent to school here.


    "In the end, what can make Han Yichen so painstaking? It''s just for a woman. If other people think that the ERODER can erode anyone, it''s a big mistake. At least his level, of course, needs to erode the blood of a higher human spirit to get delicious energy. Otherwise, it will have an impact. Obviously, there is a huge secret It''s about the boy called Ling! "

 Chapter 870

    The battle between Wu Zang and Han Yichen has already begun! The masked man, who was 100 meters away, saw that his whole body slowly melted into the trees in front of him and disappeared in this area, as if he had never been here.


    In the center of his two palms, two blood red spines sprang out, and a pair of blood red wings suddenly grew up behind him. Now it looks like a living devil. The strange face and the bone blade protruding from the top and bottom of his body, together with the current changes, no one will ever associate him with human beings.


    Er ha then opened his mouth to Leng Wuhen and said, "just now there is a trace of people about 100 meters away from the woods, but now they have left. They are very strong, so I didn''t tell you about it before."


    Cold no trace heard suddenly gently patted two ha''s head and said: "how can I know you are good for me, and I''m not so emotional, don''t worry, your master, I''m still very independent."


    Lin Jingyi looked at the monkey on Leng Wuchen''s shoulder in surprise. Suddenly, she asked in a soft voice: "can it speak?"


    "And, second master, of course I can speak, I''m not dumb..." Er ha replied unhappily.


    "Bang!" With a sound, erha and Leng Wuchen are confused. Lin Jingyi uses her thin white hand to shake it into a small fist. She knocks erhad''s head again and hums: "how can I talk to my sister? It''s not big or small!"


    "Er..." this is really a headache. Looking at the other side, Wu Zang''s killing intention was so strong that he slowly took off his golden robe.


    "Why do you want to die so much that you even take off your clothes?" Cold Yi morning mouth scornful looking at my Zang hoarse way.


    "I''m afraid you''ve stained my clothes!" Wu Zang shook his neck and then said with a smile, "be ready for death, and feel the power of your Lord Zang and me sleeping for a thousand years!"


    "Butterfly spirit, butterfly dance!" The amazing face of Wu Zang seems to compare the dazzling light in the air, which is particularly abrupt. The butterflies in the sky are like the wandering spirits in the midnight, and the wild ghosts begin to dance, which makes people feel cold!


    The butterflies all over the sky of Yunyan emperor start to attack in one direction at the same time, which makes countless people dumbfounded. This unprecedented change makes countless people admire it. What a beautiful scene!


    I Zang will be one hand over the head, irritable mood seems to be a lot of instant calm! But he can''t forget, can''t forget this guy is how damned, as if his beloved''s death are indirectly transferred to the cold Yi morning body, the butterflies all over the sky are full of hate flame!


    "Butterfly soul, butterfly change!" Devilish trills! From my Zang''s mouth, it''s cold, it''s warm, it''s full of revenge!


    "Boom!" Just before hanyichen had time to react, Wu Zang shook his hand, and the butterflies all over the sky suddenly attacked hanyichen and exploded. The sound of explosion suddenly sounded, and the sweeping waves forced him to retreat!


    "I named this soul skill butterfly change. It was created by me for her. You are 509 evil bastards who have seen me use this soul skill!" The devil like trill sounded again.


    As if the countless butterfly incarnation for the devil in general, crazy self explosion, yes, the devil from the heart! I Zang was possessed by the devil thousands of years ago because of that beloved woman. The flame of hatred has made him have no way out. Once the intention of killing is opened, he can''t stop!


    The eyes of Han Yichen''s poisonous snake twinkle with suffocating cold awn. With the use of soul skills in both hands, the virtual shadow of three huge bone blades is formed in a twinkling of an eye!


    Three huge virtual shadow bone blade knives suddenly come out of the air in front of Han Yichen. When I see Wu Zang in front of me again, the bone blade knife suddenly brightens up. It seems that I have seen bloody prey, and I am excited to rush up!


    My Zang looks cold, like a god descending from the earth. Her long golden hair flutters in the cold wind. When her hands shake quickly, all the butterflies around her go through beautiful and strange arcs in the air, making a void in the air! The next second, when the three huge bone blades come!


    "Boom!" At the foot of the earth began to shake violently and crazily, huge waves like a mushroom cloud in general, and the tens of thousands of meters of deep pit suddenly appeared with the naked eye.


    In the air, the three huge blades trembled violently in the air, as if they were imprisoned. They kept twitching. After shaking violently, they turned into wisps of white smoke and dissipated in the air!


    "Sir, it''s amazing how destructive it is." Han Yichen stretched out his very unique scarlet tongue and licked the corner of his mouth from time to time. It seemed that he saw something that made him feel particularly excited. The eyes of the vulture twinkled with cold light.


    Lin Jingyi in Leng Wuchen''s arms and the other three people have already jumped into the air. The strong aftershock still makes Lin Jingyi feel uncomfortable, but with the blessing of Leng Wuchen''s ember gas, it''s much better.


    My Zang''s figure disappeared at the origin as if it had never appeared. As soon as Han Yichen frowned, he immediately became alert. He kept fighting all over his body. He could fall down quickly and form an offensive before Wu Zang''s hand!The next second is like the flash of lightning, the moment of dancing branches and leaves, my Zang is like a ghost, disappearing fast and coming fast. In the smoke and the butterflies all over the sky, it seems that I can move my position in an instant, and unexpectedly appear in the back of hanyichen strangely!


    "How could it be?" A touch of sweat from the cold Yi Chen''s forehead across, eyes in the cold light kept flashing, because the ear to judge the moment I Zang in the landing, produce the sound of breaking the air, so the first time to respond!


    But it seems that he is still a little slow. He is the first to see such an outstanding human spirit. At least he seldom shows up, or even doesn''t pay attention to the human spirit at all. So this is his arrogant words to Lin Jingyi before.


    My Zang''s whole body is full of butterflies, and his right hand is rapidly forward. When the sharp voice rings, the butterflies are frantically and comprehensively released, which is consistent with the frequency of Ember gas. There are layers of colorful butterflies in the air, like a sharp blade, like a sharp knife, falling on the wings behind hanyichen.

 Chapter 871

    When my Zang came, Han Yichen suddenly turned around, and a sneer appeared on his evil face. He said sarcastically: "in terms of ability, I have never been afraid of anyone, just because we are erosives, higher beings than human beings." The voice falls, the sleeve robe shakes, and the bone blade all over the body sweeps towards my Zang.


    Han Yichen''s vicious eyes fell on Zang''s body, and two huge spines rushed to Zang''s arms!


    Wu Zang''s hands emerged with layers of light spots and lines. Countless butterflies danced in the lines and quickly cracked Han Yichen''s fierce counterattack. Then he turned around immediately. However, Han Yichen came to him in a trance and read a lot from each other''s eyes!


    It''s a kind of hatred that can''t be explained, it''s a kind of haze that makes people feel cold! The wind blows and the leaves fall, and they both fight at the same time!


    "A thousand signs, a great explosion!" The two huge blood red wings behind Han Yichen focus on each other crazily. They use their wings to perform soul skill. A huge energy sphere like a fireball is growing crazily. The speed of energy growth is terrible. Almost among the erosives I have seen, soul skill is the most special and abnormal. It is worthy of the sixth personality''s subordinates and has become a famous eroser for a long time £¡


    Wu Zang held back his surprise. Although the opponent''s energy surge seemed to be a very powerful soul skill, it was obviously more effective than his own butterfly spirit in casting speed. He was obviously faster in rhythm control. He took the first step and splashed a little light wave with his hands in an instant. A beautiful but practical soul skill suddenly disappeared from me Zang ran out of his hand quickly!


    "Butterfly soul, butterfly wave!" The moment of explosion! I know I''ve got it! But before he was happy, he saw that the cold morning in front of him turned into smoke!


    The energy sphere originally gathered in hanyichen has now been transferred to the air, and a huge black spot slowly expands until it gets bigger and bigger. The trees, debris and gravel below are pulled down by a certain person''s suction and pressed up madly.


    "Damn it! This guy can do prosthetic! Is this the ability of the Corruptor? " I hate this guy in Zang''s heart. It''s obvious that he''s even different from what he thought. His subordinates are really unusual, but it''s not the time to think about this. It''s obvious that when fighting, if you don''t pay attention, you will be taken advantage of by the enemy. So immediately adjust your mind and be alert to the wind and grass around you!


    "That''s what you call power, isn''t it?" In my Zang''s ear, the hoarse and terrible voice of Han Yichen sounded, just like the disturbing gongs and drums. It made me feel surprised. I didn''t know where it came from!


    Just as I looked towards the direction of the sound, I found that Han Yichen was standing on a slowly rising tree branch, and his hands had already completed the attack!


    "Wake up! Only the Corruptor can be the master of the illusory world Cold Yi morning mouth crazy roar way, that hoarse voice become very sharp harsh ear.


    After hanyichen''s speech was closed, the thousand signs above were suddenly completed. The next second, Wuzang immediately found that the soil under his feet was spreading out, and his whole foot was trapped in the mud. He could not extricate himself. Moreover, the mud made his body sink more and more!


    After Leng Wuchen looks at it, he pulls erha off his shoulder and hands it to Lin Jingyi. He wants to help. It''s obvious that Wu Zang is very dangerous now.


    "Take care of her." The second way is cold to have no trace.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this little guy." Lin Jingyi rushed back. Not to mention Leng Wuchen, even erha has a black line on her face. It seems that her understanding ability still needs to be improved. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Anyway, erha knows that this woman is not easy to be provoked. Moreover, erha is a troublemaker, and she looks like a good girl beside Lin Jingyi.


    Wu Zang is struggling, trying to use the impact of butterfly spirit to free himself from the shackles that the other party doesn''t know how to use. But what he didn''t expect is that the ensuing attack is waiting for him immediately!


    Leng Wuchen flashed over Wu Zang, looked at the huge black energy sphere in the air, and the sweat on his forehead gradually overflowed. He said in his heart, "is this the power of the ERODER?"


    The huge black energy sphere almost covers a distance of tens of thousands of meters. It is obvious that if this thing is pressed down, anyone in the covered area will be unavoidable.


    "Go away, kid. It''s my fight. I don''t like other people''s interference, otherwise I will be looked down upon. Today I''ll give you a good lesson, what is the arrogance of a strong man! Take good care of the woman who is risking her life for you. Now she is the most important! " I Zang to the cold no trace in the sky, the mouth lightly drinks a way.


    "Ha ha, the Corruptor, the subordinate of the sixth personality, it seems impossible not to offend that one. Accept it calmly. Don''t you want to see my real power? You don''t understand the power of the human spirit!" My Zang''s voice came from behind Han Yichen.


    Han Yichen was surprised to see that Wu Zang, who had been trapped in the mire, almost couldn''t react. What''s the guy behind him? There is only one possibility that there are two different positions at the same time!From the beginning, the guy named Wu Zang didn''t show up with his body. Is his real body hidden in the butterfly? This guy has a very careful fighting mind and strange ability. I''m afraid to think carefully! When Han Yichen just thought of this, it was too late!


    There are countless butterflies in Wu Zang''s body. They are like sharp arrows that have been lost. They are shot down behind Han Yichen''s back like machine guns. Countless pains are connected together. Han Yichen''s face turns white and his mouth spurts blood. The whole person flies out! Heavy hit on the mud, but also scattered countless pieces of sand....


    look at the huge black energy sphere in the air, now it is being held up by tens of millions of colorful butterflies with their thin bodies, wrapping all the black energy spheres and stopping in the air. At first glance, it seems like a huge comet wants to hit the earth.


    "Cough...!" Han Yichen was hit heavily on the ground again, and some of the red bone blades outside his body had cracks. At this time, besides numbness, pain was brought to him, and the viscera was more like a wrong position, which made the Qi and blood in his body suddenly churn, and the burning pain came from behind the direct hit.

 Chapter 872

    The red blood has already penetrated into hanyichen''s skirt. Although the outside of his body is full of blood red bone blades, his clothes have not been damaged. The hot blood flows slowly from hanyichen''s back, "tick, tick!" Like dripping in his body under the land, dyed red a piece of soil.


    "Wow With a loud sound, I Zang, who was trapped in the mud, turned into a butterfly and floated to the sky slowly. Just now, I appeared behind Han Yichen, and it was my Zang''s real body who launched the attack directly. I came straight to Han Yichen, who was lying on the ground at this time!


    Cold traceless face is also a burst of awe inspiring color, at this moment in his heart also finally understand, oneself now and I Zang this cloud smoke thousand years ago the strength gap between the first person, exactly how!


    The other party can turn into a butterfly, which is far beyond himself. At least he can''t turn into blood and shadow, and he has a long way to go to reach that height, or even may not be able to do it. No matter how diverse I Zang''s butterfly spirit is, or how powerful he is, or how experienced he is in combat, he can''t cross the past It''s a big gap.


    In the seemingly endless battle between Wu Zang and Han Yichen, Leng Wuhen began to find that in their eyes, they were just a clown in a circus, the object of joking! The gap in strength made him realize that his future road was very urgent....


    Wu Zang walked slowly to Han Yichen. His eyes full of contempt revealed that he was so fierce. He sneered and sneered: "it seems that I overestimated your ability as an ERODER. If it''s just like this, you''re really not worth my hands! Even if it''s my partner, I can kill you at will! "


    It''s a complete shame! And it''s a naked shame! Because before, Han Yichen''s words were too arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to others except the eroders.


    In the next second, the cold light in Han Yichen''s eyes changed. At the moment, he was very angry. He had completely ignored his injuries, at least for the invaders. This was nothing. With the explosive power under his feet, the whole person jumped from the original place, like an electric light, and rushed to Wuzang quickly!


    Han Yichen raised the red bone blade in his hand, which was full of ferocious momentum. With his full strength, he made a big drink in his mouth and tried his best to hit Wu Zang who seemed defenseless!


    However, Wu Zang was completely standing there. He looked silly and didn''t move. His proud face was full of banter. In the face of cold Yi Chen''s hard bone blade, he didn''t dodge. He was really hit. He was like a broken kite and flew out! What''s more incredible is that this is the entity of Wu Zang, not the embodiment of butterfly!


    Such a scene, it''s hard to believe even the cold no trace watching. The seemingly fierce blow is not impossible to dodge, not to mention the strength of Wu Zang, but it really hit him like this! This is why Leng Wuhen is very puzzled. Did people like to look for abuse thousands of years ago?


    The ground stirred up waves of dust, and then in the middle, Wu Zang gradually stood up with one hand on the ground, his body faltered, and a touch of blood came out of his body, as if he was really hurt!


    Don''t say Leng Wuhen can''t understand it. Even Han Yichen can''t understand what this guy wants to do. He doesn''t think that the other party is so kind. It''s impossible. That''s because there must be a reason. The more he thinks about it, the more uneasy he feels. It''s the people who don''t play according to the routine that are the most terrible and the problems that many people don''t want to face.


    "Do you know what he''s going to do?" Leng Wuhen feels something is wrong, and subconsciously starts to communicate with Ling. Han Yichen''s attack can''t be so easily won. This Zang must have his own intention. Can''t he say.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I just want to experience the pain. After all, I''ve been sleeping for thousands of years. Who knows? If so, I advise you to stay away from him, because such people are abnormal!" Spirit Light got to return a sentence.


    "Ha ha... Ah ha ha... Ha ha...!" Wu Zang wiped off the blood on his body and burst into a ferocious laughter. In the laughter, the blood on the part he had just been hit by Han Yichen was more prominent.


    "This is the taste of pain. It''s the same taste and feeling as it was thousands of years ago. Compared with my blood before, now I feel the feeling of coming. I''m really back. Everything is not a dream. I''m back! Come back with chailang''s resilience


    "The Chai family, as it is said, has amazing recovery ability." I Zang''s crazy laughter resounded through the quiet forest.


    That lonely and arrogant face makes Han Yichen very upset. What do you mean, this guy actually uses himself to practice, and how can he be an experimental object? Subconsciously, he closed the bone blades of his hands and clenched them into fists. Han Yichen really wanted to tear this guy apart!


    "Now you just need to be aware of death, don''t think about struggling!" Wu Zang said with a cold, unbridled smile. He sipped his own blood with the tip of his tongue. He said with a cold smile: "this is the taste of blood, this is the taste of his own blood, the same taste, how charming, I like my own blood, different from you!"Leng Wuhen on one side also couldn''t react. Before, this guy seemed to be harmless to human beings and animals, but why he was so crazy and terrible when fighting? It was like two people. At least before, I felt that he was a middle two, but now he is so terrible!


    "Oh! Are you laughing again? " Cold Yi morning hysterical roar, eyes covered with blood, serious again, scarlet as blood wings suddenly tremble, a huge storm swept out like the tide!


    Disturbance! In the cold Yi morning become extremely angry, suddenly rising and anger directly related, is the endless explosion power!


    The continuous storm and explosion, around the whole person''s position, another burst of roar.


    It''s like the shocking scene of the ruins being artificially blasted In the roar and the huge trill, the gravel and soil on the ground are flying around, even the surrounding plants are completely uprooted, and the big trees are blown into debris after being affected. The dust is rolling, and the earth is shaking and shaking like a disaster, which makes people feel cold!

 Chapter 873

    Leng Wuhen comes to Lin Jingyi. At least Wu Zang doesn''t need him, and he doesn''t want to be bored. At least he understands Wu Zang''s self-confidence and arrogance, because he used his body to protect Lin Jingyi tightly, for fear of being affected by the fierce air flow. After all, she can''t resist so close The powerful aftereffect of the crisis.


    Erha is naturally like a child. In fact, erha wants to say that I''m not afraid of her, but I''m afraid that she will become an aggressor to attack the beast...


    at this moment, when Han Yichen is almost crazy, he is afraid of his own existence. Regardless of whether the attack will hit Wuzang, all he has to do now is to vent his anger Scorn of anger, this taste is worse than death, ask a guy who has been the center all day, suddenly one day was broken, tell him, you are not even a fart, who can stand.


    Han Yichen sends the storm of rolling up his wings to the area where Wu Zang is. No matter where Wu Zang is hiding, he will be affected by the explosion caused by the large-scale storm. Even if he is a super strong man, even if his recovery ability is better than Chai Langsi, Han Yichen has only one idea in his mind at the moment, that is, he must blow up this mess If you don''t, it will be hard to get rid of your hatred!


    The track of the storm almost blurs the air flow that is hard to detect by the naked eye, leaving only a faint mark, constantly flickering back and forth, acting on Zang''s side, constantly exploding and venting...


    such an attack is that only the erosives, who are totally unable to judge by human beings, will choose such a way that almost consumes their physical strength to vent themselves A feeling of dissatisfaction in the heart.


    At this moment, Wu Zang''s eyes in the scope of re explosion are as cold as numbness. The fierce air flow cuts his lips and flows blood. At this moment, his lonely face can no longer be softened. What he comes up with in his mind is all the body shadow of a person, that is, his younger martial sister, Xia Luoyue....


    one that makes his heart beat and makes him happy He is infatuated with, make him love, a again at that time agreement good, want to guard and protect her girl all the time!


    Even after a thousand years, Wu Zang still clearly remembers the scene when he first saw Xia Luoyue''s younger martial sister. It was a kind of muddled heart!


    I still remember that when yunyezong violated the rules and was put into the forbidden area in the back mountain thousands of years ago, when he was most helpless, she begged her tutor to save him, otherwise he still didn''t know where he was now...


    he still remembered the embarrassing scene when he brought her and chailang to his family for the first time and accidentally ran into him naked ... I still remember that during the competition, the two people moved forward and backward together, and the sweetness of entering the match was a pair of happy lovers in other people''s eyes...


    when they shocked the surrounding empires, they faced life and death and nestled together...


    at that time, Wu Zang was very clear in his heart that Chai Lang also liked Xia Luoyue, but he silently sent his own blessing. He clearly remembered what Chai Lang said If you don''t treat her well, I will take the younger martial sister away.


    "How can it be? I won''t give you such an opportunity all my life!"


    Everyone didn''t expect that Xia Luoyue would be killed in an accident again. From then on, Wu Zang and Chai Lang all changed, and their brotherhood became a little unclear. At that time, it was hard to imagine who was right, because in the confusion, Wu Zang became extreme. On the contrary, Chai Lang was very calm, and the war between them was basically staged every day!


    At that time, Xia Luoyue gave me endless hope, but when the accident came, all the vows between them were broken and turned into bubbles, so it was broken, and no longer existed...


    in fact, I love Xia Luoyue very much, but he is not good at expressing himself. A quarrel accident broke my heart I didn''t even see the last one.


    But the most intimate, true and beautiful feeling in his heart constantly reminds him that this girl named Xia Luoyue is going to... Go with her... All his life! Why was it so stupid at that time! I really miss you. I don''t want to be a strong one. I just want to protect you. I don''t know if it''s too late until I know it''s too late Tired general, the whole body almost mechanical shaking, but the mind is full of the girl''s figure....


    a tear flows out along Wu Zang''s eyes, warm and moist, tears across his angular face, quietly dispersed in the cold wind....


    at that moment, Wu Zang closed his eyes, with blood stained lips trembling, he really wanted to cry loudly He really wanted to make Charlotte not die. He wanted to tell everyone that he was not a monster without emotion. He was a person, a cold and strong looking animal full of hesitation and confusion in his heartIn my mind, I constantly recall the words that Xia Luoyue once said


    "you can''t be a fake. My elder martial brother won''t be like you. Why is he so cold to me suddenly?"


    "Come on, I believe you. You won''t betray your school. Although I don''t know why I believe you, in short, I believe you! Hee hee


    "Oh, my name is Charlotte. Hee hee, what''s your name? I see you are often punished. Is it really so difficult for you to learn soul skills? ... but elder martial brother, you can call me Luo Yue. I''m the family of Ning Yu Xia. How about you? "


    "Hey, elder martial brother, to be honest, do you like me? Why do you always stare at me? If you are such a person, people will be shy, and the tutor will ask you again!"


    "Elder martial brother, what have I brought you today? I made it myself, younger martial sister. How about having a taste? "


    "Elder martial brother, leave me alone. I can get it. Really believe me. I''m very strong, younger martial sister!"


    "Elder martial brother, can you stop arguing with chailang about me? If I disappear, will you be in peace..."

 Chapter 874

    "No, you''ve seen it all, asshole, but it''s even... But it''s me who''s losing money!"


    "Do you really want to take me? Now the turbulence between empires and emperors is so chaotic, do you really want to take me as a burden


    "Do you think chailang will be really angry? I hope you can do well, because you are brothers!"


    "Strength, strength, becoming stronger is really so important, so I''ll leave..."


    scenes of a thousand years ago flashed in my mind. Although I didn''t get along for a long time, many stories still fresh in my memory happened.


    Until the two men and women who are completely strangers accept and fall in love with each other, and are willing to give everything for each other... Maybe the men and women who are in love again are all fools, but Wu Zang and Yun Xia Luoyue are willing to be fools in other people''s eyes for only one reason...


    "I am willing to fight my life to protect you!"


    "Thank you, Wu Zang."


    Wu Zang breathed deeply and wiped away the tears in his eyes. He couldn''t think about it. He didn''t dare to think about it. The feeling that someone he loved left him was not just a loss, but a kind of injury, a kind of spiritual injury...


    If God asked him to make a choice again, he would like to end all his life and give all his life to him The beloved woman... It''s a pity that there is no regret in the world, because no one can ever replace this heartbreaking and dying feeling!


    The whole body of the ember gas to ignite the moment, the passage is also quite fast, I Zang at this time may be due to miss the reason, unexpectedly again, unconsciously will own strength overdraft out!


    At this time, Wu Zang seems to be more and more weak. He is a little out of breath. The corner of his face is covered with dripping sweat. I don''t know whether it is tears or water. In his eyes, he is indifferent. He is used to being possessed. His whole body is full of hatred...


    he once swore that he would get rid of all the bastards who are vicious to women in the world. In order to kill the guy who was inhuman at that time and destroyed all these things, he almost made the last effort at that time. Even if he was just a drop in the bucket at that time, he would kill that guy and pay homage to him The dead in heaven!


    However, he succeeded in doing it at the price of being possessed. From then on, he changed everything in the future. There was no humility. Some of them just killed and even solved all the opponents in a word. This is the consequence of his paying for all the previous mistakes!


    Han Yichen didn''t know why Zaiwang was in the area, sometimes with violent energy and sometimes with reduced energy. Some of them didn''t understand, and he was also very uneasy. After all, he was left by the human spirit. He didn''t play cards according to the routine, and he wanted to humiliate himself. How could he be fooled by the same trick? He really thought I was an idiot...


    Han Yichen''s bombing attack finally drew a picture When the smoke dissipated, with the help of the bright sun, the scene became clearer. When it was really cut up, the pupils of hanyichen shrank slightly and the eyes were covered with a layer again Violent as fire!


    It turned out that hanyichen had just launched an attack on Tibet. The ground, which is nearly 100 meters in radius, was torn out of countless serpentine crevices, as well as pits and mud of different sizes. It looks like a mess. The current situation is terrible, just like the surface of the moon is generally uneven. It''s unbelievable. Just now, it''s still a flat land!


    In this area of large-scale attack, there is a man standing, a guy who makes Han Yichen very angry! With a lonely face, long golden hair and a pair of scornful eyes, who else can I be?


    However, what shocked Han Yichen was that Wu Zang was full of sneer, as if nothing had happened. He didn''t have any injury, even a little skin injury. He stood there calmly!


    Under the cold wind shaking sun, Wu Zang stares at Han Yichen with a kind of gloomy and terrifying arrogance, as if he is a demon who wants to bite people. Now Wu Zang looks more like an eroser than an eroser. His body exudes a sense of suffocation and oppression. His steps move slightly and come slowly to him!


    "Surprised? Scared?! The attack just now is really painless. This is your strength as an eroser! " I Zang walked towards the cold Yi morning, while coldly sarcastic way.


    "Don''t want to waste time, now I want your life, I wait for the sixth personality to come to me!" I Zang came to hanyichen''s body, his eyes twinkled with light, and his mouth was so cold and proud that he seemed to judge hanyichen''s life and death.


    Cold Yi morning immediately in the heart a tight mouth roar a way: "the sixth personality how can see up to you this kind of small role, ridiculous!" Han Yichen''s eyes are fixed on Wu Zang''s body, alert him to the next action. At this time, I Zang''s figure in a flash, disappeared in the same place, the speed of some shocking, let the cold Yichen unprepared!"I said, you are not my opponent, useless struggle, arrogant ERODER..." Han Yichen felt a little cool behind his neck, as if something had touched his skin, and he had goose bumps all over his body.


    When Han Yichen looked over his head, he found that Wu Zang had a bone spur in his hand. It was obviously Han Yichen''s bone spur, but how did he do it?


    "It''s not a wonderful experience to kill yourself I Zang''s cold voice fell, and I didn''t wait for the cold morning to respond. Wu Zang sneers. The bone spurs in his hands have been aimed at Han Yichen''s body, and suddenly rush out. With the blessing of Ember gas, it condenses into a cone-shaped sharp gun, and stabs into Han Yichen''s body...


    Wu Zang doesn''t let go, but continues to increase his strength and sneer. Han Yichen''s eyes widened, his face was like tinfoil, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. His nerves were pounded by severe pain. The wound behind his back was bleeding, and he seemed to lose his support. He fell to the empty space behind him...


    "you have lost the qualification to be an opponent with me. It seems that you should be the most useless one under the sixth personality You don''t deserve to be an opponent I Zang''s words are very cold.


    Wu Zang finally took a look at the cold Yichen on the ground. There was no emotion in his cold and arrogant face. In his eyes like a scorpion, he could not see any special emotion fluctuation. It seemed that everything was so natural, all in his expectation.

 Chapter 875

    Han Yichen''s whole body is constantly twitching. Wu Zang gives him a fatal blow. At this time, the expression on Han Yichen''s face is still so ferocious and pale, so he lies quietly on the cold land.


    Wu Zang also recovered the stable state before, letting the piercing cold wind around him blow his tired body, and looking up at the bright sunshine with both eyes, which is so beautiful, so dazzling, and so worthy of nostalgia...


    "if everyone will turn into stars after death, Luo Yue... I don''t know where you are How many Wu Zang''s face was not very good-looking. He chuckled and murmured.


    Cold no trace looking at my Zang that slightly tired and haggard body, it is clear that he should have something on his mind, otherwise from where the inexplicable sadness.


    "He is a man with a story." Lin Jingyi suddenly opened her mouth and said slowly with cold no trace.


    "Maybe, a person who wakes up after a thousand years, who will believe without a story?" Cold no trace mouth murmur of smile way.


    Han Yichen only feels that his eyelids are a little heavy, and he wants to sleep. Is he defeated? It seems that he was really defeated. Although he was unwilling to admit or believe it, he was really defeated in the hands of the man who didn''t play cards according to common sense. He was not afraid of death. It was just that he drew a full stop. He was very unwilling to...


    Han Yichen felt the change in his body and the gradual passing of life. At the moment, he didn''t have too many thoughts. Maybe he was really interested in the spirit There is a huge misunderstanding, maybe he is not strong enough, feeling the blood on his body as if he had been hollowed out, his body became more and more cold, and the fatigue from the depth of his soul made Han Yichen have some illusion of escaping from reality....


    "I failed, you should not blame me for sleeping like this..." Han Yichen imagined the sixth personality in his mind Face, mouth whispered to himself.


    "Maybe it''s another kind of success! At least it has caused his discomfort. I believe that a series of chain reactions will be deeply reflected soon! " Han Yichen thought of this, his face evoked a few plain smile, slowly closed his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is that Han Yichen who fell down?"


    In the area where Leng Wuchen is located, no more than 100 meters away, there are more than a dozen figures slowly appearing behind them. Naturally, Suzuki, the invader, is the leader.


    "It''s really him. It seems that Han Yichen is in trouble, but the guy who can defeat Han Yichen must not be easy to get into trouble. Now you see we should...," inquired an elderly ERODER standing beside Suzuki.


    Generally, all of these erosives were rescued by Suzuki in Yunyan. Of course, there are many erosives who were originally in the plan. Now there are at least dozens of erosives in Yunyan. Now Suzuki just brings a few erosives because of the news of hanyichen.


    "I''m going to save him. You should pay attention to the movement at any time and be ready to take part in the war. I''m familiar with one of those people in front of me. At least I''ve heard his name, spirit of magic group!" Suzuki one hand index finger percussion, the mouth said plainly.


    "OK, brother Suzuki, please pay attention. I''ll deal with the blonde man, and the other three can be handed over to them. As for the woman, she should be the one who was eroded by Han Yichen, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. The only variable is whether they will be helped, so we should deal with it as soon as possible, and then go back to report to ugly king!


    The old man beside Suzuki simply explained his plan to rescue Han Yichen. Of course, the old man''s identity is unusual, and Suzuki is not very clear about his strength. He only knows that he has been bound for a long time, for a long time...


    Leng Wuhen seems to be aware of something. Not only Leng Wuhen''s expression is slightly dignified at the moment, but also Wu Zang , eyes coincidentally looked to the rear.


    "Someone''s coming, it seems that the other party is well prepared, and there are a lot of people!" Leng Wuchen stares at the rear 100 meters away, and clearly perceives some unusual breath. Because he has dealt with the ERODER a lot, he knows who he is.


    Not to mention, Wu Zang just looked away at the cold morning on the ground and said in a deep voice: "they should be for him, or your friend, that is, this woman, at least they don''t know their purpose, but there is one inevitable battle to start..."


    as Wu Zang''s voice just fell, Suzuki and an old man''s figure has already disappeared It appeared in front of them, only ten meters away, while the other invaders did not appear, as if waiting for the opportunity.


    "You are the spirit of magic group?" Suzuki''s face was very flat. Looking at Leng Wuchen, he said it was more like the tone of an old friend. He didn''t show any hostility, but everyone knew that it was just a fake, or their habit.


    "Who are you?" Cold no trace smell speech stand up, patted two ha''s small head, motioned it to take good care of Lin Jingyi.


    "Erosion, Suzuki!" Suzuki replied slightly, and then he looked at Wu Zang and Han Yichen at his feet. Although his face didn''t fluctuate obviously, there was always a smell of anger and gunpowder in the air.Leng Wuhen knows what the other party''s purpose is. As long as it''s not Lin Jingyi, he will feel at ease. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to let a bunch of eroders worry about Lin Jingyi.


    "Han Yichen, I''ve come to take you home. Can you hear me? Playing dead is not your style as a member of the sixth personality." Suzuki suddenly yelled, the purpose is to wake him up, after all, just fell down can not have no ghost in it, and the sixth personality''s subordinates, no special ability, how can they survive until now.


    "Cough..." A burst of coughing and panting sound gradually rings out, but it''s not from Han Yichen, but Lin Jingyi. At this time, Lin Jingyi suddenly starts coughing blood, which makes Er HA and the other three people unprepared.


    Wu Zang''s face was also a little ugly. He suddenly called out: "this guy is not using ordinary erosion to her. It seems that it''s unusual."


    Cold no trace smell speech facial expression big change, "how possible, this dead guy exactly did what to her?" Leng Wuchen can''t accept such a sudden situation for a moment.


    Suzuki, on the other hand, laughs. It''s obvious that he knows Lin Jingyi''s current situation very well, and such changes have already been integrated into Leng Wuchen''s eyes, and a torrential murderous spirit is gradually emerging

 Chapter 876

    "If you tell me what''s going on with my friend right now, I''ll probably make it easier for you to die!" Leng Wuchen''s whole body is full of Xiao Sha''s air, and the cold tone resounds in Suzuki''s ears.


    "Ha ha! It sounds very good, but it seems that I have to say I''m sorry. How can death be comfortable? In my eyes, you are far less powerful than the rumor. At least you are just the rumor of some incompetent guys! " Suzuki light back road, it seems that there is no fear, at least Suzuki is not the general erosion.


    But the old man beside Suzuki also spoke at this time, "in fact, we don''t want to entangle with you for too long this time. After all, the goal is not you."


    "Of course, now it seems that there are some differences. If you hurt our people, it''s nothing if you''re just an ordinary Corruptor. But how different the identities of the Corruptors you''ve erased are, you should have made it clear in your hearts."


    "The Corruptor is so shameless. What he says is so ironic. At least you know the cause and effect very well. But even if you don''t intend to entangle now, I won''t let you go. If Lin Jingyi has a problem, I promise to kill one by one, unless I fall down, there will be no solution!"


    At this time, Leng Wuhen had already come to Lin Jingyi''s side and held her in her arms again. Her face was not very good, and she even felt some signs of coma, as if her consciousness had been blurred.


    Suzuki and the old man beside him looked at each other and knew what he was thinking at the moment. Between the light and electricity, a blood red bone spur suddenly appeared on Suzuki''s chest. However, unlike Han Yichen, his bone spur can be bent or even weak, which is obviously different from Han Yichen''s hardness. It breaks through the dusty air and directly breaks into the cold traceless sight In the middle.


    "Boom!" Leng Wuchen holds Lin Jingyi''s toes and bounces away quickly. Just as he runs away, the ground is struck by a blood red bone spur, and a deep pit with a radius of several meters is cut out. Even over the earth pit, there is white heat.


    The old man almost shot with Suzuki at the same time. Naturally, his target was Wu Zang. The three men brought by Wu Zang jumped out one after another and resisted in front of him. The three men shot at the same time. In a moment, they fought three to one for no less than 100 times.


    Zang Wu''s feet, however, are moving quietly in front of him. He is also looking at the other players!


    Leng Wuhen holds Lin Jingyi and stands a few meters away. He stares at the fierce Suzuki who seems to be very hot tempered. In his eyes, there was a strange light. It seemed that he was thinking about something at the moment.


    Then a few of them turned over and jumped to Wu Zang''s side, and whispered: "you just finished the fight, have a rest, now give it to me, thank you very much for your help, but this should be what I did. Now I want to seize this opportunity, otherwise I will shake my morality. I hope you can understand and rest assured that I am not so weak."


    Wu Zang looks at Leng Wuchen in surprise. This kid in his eyes seems to be very special. Leng Wuhen saw that Wu Zang didn''t answer, but it seemed that he should have acquiesced. Then a man came to the front of the three men who were fighting with the old man, and said, "help me to watch her, and give it to me here."


    Three people smell speech slightly Leng next, and when turn head to look at Wu Zang, Wu Zang just made helpless expression, then subconsciously nodded, three people this just leave.


    Lin Jingyi has been arranged by Leng Wuhen. Of course, erha has been following her all the time. As for the three people brought by Wu Zang, they stand around erha separately and closely watch the movements around.


    Wu Zang seems very relaxed, just quietly looking at the body of Han Yichen, not leaving his sight, why not destroy the reason is very simple, of course, I didn''t expect that other invaders would come so soon.


    At present, because of Lin Jingyi''s reason, it can''t be destroyed. Because it''s a chip, although Leng Wuchen''s intention of letting Wu Zang rest is not so clear, people with clear eyes know what the real purpose is.


    Suzuki and the old man stood together again, staring at Leng Wuchen with both eyes. They just felt a little funny in their hearts. The boy wanted to fight against them by himself. This is undoubtedly a joke, but it is more like irony.


    "You are very arrogant indeed. It seems that if you don''t realize how much ignorance costs, you will never understand what is called extraterrestrial, extraterrestrial!" Suzuki did not before the mild, but more is not happy, this is an insult to him!


    "If your words are in direct proportion to your strength, it''s not a bad thing. At least I''d like to know what''s the difference between the eroders and us!" Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about the arrogance in his opponent''s mouth. At least he has understood that the eroders seem to have a superior consciousness.


    Before the cold Yichen, up to now, each of them is so arrogant. It''s more uncomfortable than the other''s coldness at the moment. Thinking of Lin Jingyi''s suffering, I want to kill all of them.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense with him, Suzuki, up!" As the old man''s words fell, his body continued to compress and expand until he came back. His hands extended one after another. Ten bones seemed to have sharp claws.Mouth actually grew a pair of sharp tusks, and a pair of brown pupil eyes! Shaking all over, countless small bones emerge from both sides of his body and stand upright. Two long blood red bone whip appear in the shape of lightning. His whole body is covered with energy, and a touch of brown brilliance around his whole body makes a "crackling" sound, which makes the surrounding air a mess...


    is this the form of his ERODER? Leng Wuhen knows that the form of each ERODER is somewhat different, and the ordinary ERODER basically does not change much, but there are two kinds of eroders, one is the change of appearance, the other is the change of body. In fact, no matter which one is, it is not comparable to the human spirit.


    Suzuki is naturally the Corruptor of changes in the body, while the old man is the Corruptor of changes in form. Different in ability, but equally strong in strength. No matter in the body or in the body, as long as the strength reaches a certain degree, there is no difference at all, but the change in form will be more frightening. After all, it looks terrible.


    The gasping voice in the old man''s mouth after the change is like the thunder in the sky, which reveals the breath of terror. In his eyes, his eyes always fall on the cold and traceless body, as if he is watching a delicious prey, full of greed, cold, and inhuman bloodthirsty impulse! This is the instinct of the Corruptor.

 Chapter 877

    Suzuki sneered and yelled: "you can''t compete with us. If you hand over Han Yichen, I will consider letting you go. There are not many opportunities like this. I only speak in the face of his Royal Highness the ugly king. At least you are his prey."


    "Fart! This kind of boring idea, don''t even think about it. How can it be handed over to you? I will personally divide his body. " Leng Wuchen roared in his mouth, and a black ember gas emerged around his body.


    "It seems that there''s no room for it. I''ll kill you and help you!" Suzuki seems to be really angry. His side face is covered with a layer of blood red lines, which has spread to his whole body. Every inch of his skin and the bone spines on his chest are wandering in the air, more like a snake, a bright red snake composed of bones. The tip is staring at the coldness below, as if he has found a delicious prey...


    "roar! Roar


    After the change of form, the erosion of the old man''s mouth issued his huge roar, his body shape was like thunder, constantly surging up and down, the whole body was light and strong beyond other people''s imagination, just a jump, just like flying out of the distance of tens of meters!


    Leng Wuhen''s body retreats rapidly, and his feet move fast. In order to restrain the two invaders in front of him, so as to divert their sight, in case one of them will attack several people behind him at any time, Lin Jingyi can''t be in danger. If he is robbed, it''s hard to recapture, Leng Wuhen is very clear.


    And Han Yichen can''t let them bring them back, because it''s a chip for him to figure out Lin Jingyi''s current situation, otherwise it will be a painful experience. With my Zang in the cold, no trace is at ease. There should be no problem for Lin Jingyi to have two Kazaks and the other three. The most difficult thing at the moment is to win anyway, otherwise it will be difficult to go on in the future.


    "Boom!" In the process of cold no trace dodging, he constantly used the shadow after the change to disturb the old man, and the sound of explosions came one after another along the way, trying to disturb the sight of the two eroders!


    But the old man''s power after change seems to be beyond Leng wutrace''s imagination. It is so strong that the explosion caused by yingzi has no effect on him at all. Falling on him is like tickling. Whenever the luster appears on his body, it will easily dissolve the bombardment of Leng wutrace''s shadow!


    Suzuki also responded quickly and joined in the battle. Under the pursuit of their two erosives, Leng Wuhen almost used his whole body to escape! Although he runs fast, the two eroders behind him keep up with him, and every time he breathes, he will have an amazing bone cone, which splits to Leng Wuchen...


    Leng Wuchen dodges everywhere, and is very embarrassed to avoid attacks again and again. When he runs all the way, Leng Wuchen will leave obvious marks after bombardment Trace!


    A touch of sweat from the cold forehead silk down, in the sun, in the middle of running overflowing... He did not dare to slow down, if slow down, the two people behind, absolutely have enough ability to blow him out! Because there was a strong warning in his heart.


    This kind of feeling is very bad. They don''t know much about the invader Leng Wuchen. They use soul skill, which is different from soul skill. Although Chai Lang said that he has the lineage of the invader, he knows little about it, and even never cares about it...


    "ice spirit, ice God dance!" When Leng Wuhen tried to find a way to hold the two people behind him, a familiar cry suddenly rang out.


    Smell this voice, cold no trace unexpectedly stopped, subconsciously looking back! Lin Jingyi''s figure unconsciously resists Suzuki and the old man''s pursuit!


    At the moment when Lin Jingyi finished hiding her soul with both hands, the temperature of the air suddenly dropped a lot. Countless ice knots similar to shackles seemed to condense all the water in the air, quickly trapped the old man''s body in the same place, forming an ice prison similar to a fishing net...


    "Ling, I can''t last long! I want to fight you and will fight you. " Lin Jingyi controls the constant output of the ember gas. She also sees sweat on her forehead. She seems to be working very hard. Her face is a little pale, and there are still blood stains left at the corners of her mouth.


    "What''s the matter, her strength?" Lin Jingyi''s change caught Leng Wuhen off guard, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Just make it clear later. But what makes Leng wutrace uneasy is that she unexpectedly appears rashly at this time, which undoubtedly aggravates the change of the situation. What''s erha doing, little beast.


    However, looking back at the moment, it is obvious that they have been fighting with the hidden invaders, only Wu Zang is still there, but sitting beside the body of Han Yichen, waiting quietly.


    Suzuki''s smile is more obvious when he sees it. It seems that they are the only ones who know all this. The old man uses his body covered by bones on both sides of his body to madly impact Lin Jingyi''s ice crystal, trying to get rid of such a prison.


    For a moment, the dazzling collision luster was in a trance, and the restless breath in the air seemed to scorch everything around, which made Lin Jingyi''s ice soul like bondage gradually disintegrate and gradually melt into drops of liquid. Just like what Lin Jingyi said, she won''t last long at all.Cold no trace see here, can''t blame Lin Jingyi, then subconsciously nodded, wiped off the sweat on the face, eyes become dignified.


    "The shadow and soul are interwoven!" Cold no trace mouth suddenly drank, immediately the surrounding air formed a wave, like a vortex, around his body, some terrible force exploded...


    "cold no trace, hurry up, I can''t hold on!" Lin Jingyi''s face is more and more pale, the output of Ember gas is uninterrupted, in order to trap the old man, she has used the existing physical strength and aura overload! Although she did not know why her strength seemed to be so strong in a moment, which she did not dare to imagine before, the fact was like this.


    Now she is very happy, so that he will not be delayed, will not increase the burden on him, her heart more or less understand that it should have been eroded, but this change she is very happy, at least can help him.


    Cold no trace clenched his fist like death, the whole person bent his body, and his expression was very painful. The black liquid and fog all over his body began to shine out the dark luster of dark black, like a black gem, gorgeous and dazzling!

 Chapter 878

    Behind a huge black shadow attached to the cold traceless behind. "Ah...!" Cold no trace suddenly roared, the whole body''s skin large area discoloration, from the original white, a trace of darkness. In addition to the shadow liquid, if the cold traceless hair is put in the dark, it will be difficult for him to find it.


    in the next second, the cold traceless hair may be due to the communication with the shadow soul, and begin to fade gradually. The original silvery white, as if stimulated by something, extends towards the waist, and the color fades to uniform black...


    the bright white hair The black eyes are very different from the normal ones. They are like a deep lake, empty and full of spirit....


    "stabbing!" Leng Wuchen''s white robe, which has been stained with black liquid, shakes and tears in an instant, exposing its strong chest... At the intersection of muscles and lines, that is, Leng Wuchen''s neck, the totem left by the original variation and intercommunication gradually becomes clear.


    "Poof A mouthful of Yin blood spurted from Lin Jingyi''s mouth, which could no longer maintain the energy of Ember gas needed by Bingpo. The whole person fell several meters, and the Bingpo skill that trapped the old man turned into water mist in the explosion..


    just rushed out of the eroded old man who was bound by Lin Jingyi''s short ice spirit, and before he killed the woman who dared to trap him, he felt a kind of familiarity, which made him feel strange It''s amazing power burst out from a certain source...


    Suzuki stopped for a moment, because he was also very familiar with the breath. He turned his head and looked at Leng Wuhen''s position, showing unprecedented panic in his eyes...


    Leng Wuhen looked at Lin Jingyi, who was seriously injured to the end. At this moment, his bloodless face suddenly appeared a smile Blood stripes, like tadpoles, spread all over the body in a ferocious way... Blood stripes appeared on the black skin after communication. It''s very different from blood.


    "Can this power be?" Wu Zang was surprised to see the change of Leng Wuhen. First he was stunned, then he said in an unbelievable tone.


    Leng Wuhen just feels hot and dry all over his body, and his body seems to be about to explode. With the rhythm of his breathing, tens of thousands of pores on his skin seem to be rising with hot air...


    er ha quickly picks up Lin Jingyi and jumps back to avoid secondary injury. Leng Wuhen is full of anger except anger, remembering what Lin Jingyi said Encounter everything, the anger in the heart also can''t restrain, the whole body''s blood seems to be boiling.


    And then all under the cover of the black liquid and the shadow behind each other, the red lines are like tadpoles swimming away. In an instant, they occupy the cold and traceless whole body, filled with an inexplicable force! The crazy surging of soul power, like a surging wave, violently erodes every muscle and bone of the whole body...


    the bright sunshine seems to be suddenly covered with a veil, and it looks more and more confused and sad. It''s not creepy. But at the same time, a real sunshine, like a stretched beam of light, points to the coldness which is slightly painful and struggling at the moment At last, it fell on the center of his eyebrows...


    just at the moment when the light column touched Leng Wuchen''s forehead, something unknown seemed to pry open his skull and go in!


    "It hurts! But compared with today''s pain, more is the anger occupied by the cold traceless pain, the expression is very ferocious terror, veins and blood vessels covered his beautiful face.


    The next second, Leng Wuhen only felt that his head was about to explode at a certain point. It was like installing a time bomb, which could explode at any time, making him feel uneasy.


    Spirit and famine seem to understand what this is, eroser! The boy''s blood has opened up. Cold no trace dead bite teeth, head more and more pain, as if to burst open, that pair of dark pupil is full of blood, hands like vent general, desperately to the air tremble!


    The next moment, sudden change! In the howl of cold traceless pain, the lines on the body suddenly burst into a bloody red light, just like the stars in the sky, shining brightly. When a hazy, fuzzy blood red envelops the cold traceless whole person, what appears in everyone''s sight is a film wrapped by red light


    "ERODER, blood changes!" Suzuki, the old man and the other invaders in the rear, looking at the blood red film in front of them, their whole faces turned white, and then they suddenly became gloomy. Their eyes burst out with a kind of uncontrollable excitement and panic, and they seemed to find something that made their emotions fluctuate.


    "He''s the Corruptor!" The old man seemed a little incredulous and completely forgot what to do now.


    Suzuki bowed his lips and said in a low voice, "I seem to understand something. It''s really boring, but he may be different from us. At least he doesn''t seem to be completely different from us, but he''s different from the semi erosives. At least we can feel it. But it''s not clear why it happened. There are some evil ways."


    Wu Zang is also at a loss. How can this kid be an eroser? But his breath is not wrong. Why is it so? It''s really hard to understand what he has experienced and what kind of secret he has. But anyway, if he exists like this, is he a human spirit or an eroser at the end of the day? "Although Lin Jingyi was affected, she was not worried about her life. Looking at the change of Leng Wuchen, she had some unspeakable taste in her heart. He was the Corruptor. If she was, she could not turn around. Then she bit her teeth and said in her heart, "no matter what he is, I will love him as always."


    "Because like a person and no boundaries, although they have been eroded, but did not really become the ERODER, perhaps one day in the future will be the same as him, right?" Lin Jingyi asked herself.


    Second ha seems to be indifferent. It doesn''t matter what cold traceless is, or what it is. As long as it gets better and better, it will be safe. What a wonderful day it is.


    "You need to report it!" The old man asked Suzuki.


    "Not for the time being. At least we can''t be sure. Let''s see later. It seems that we have to leave here!" Suzuki light to look at the eye, cold Yi morning body revealed a bit helpless.


    "Who would have thought that the boy of the charm group would have something to do with us? Ah, but if it''s confirmed, he will have a hard time in the future. Maybe the people above noticed him at the beginning, didn''t they?" The old man sighed, looked a little deep, also restored the original appearance.

 Chapter 879

    "It seems that it may be difficult to leave. He doesn''t seem to want us to leave here!" Suzuki''s cold eyes are always on the cold traceless body wrapped by layers of red light film. I don''t know why, even if he is as strong as he is, he also feels a kind of dangerous breath from the inexplicable spirit!


    "Is it true what is said in the ancient secret Scripture? In the illusory world, will there really be someone who inherits the ability of the eroding because of the awakening of eroding blood Wu Zang pondered over the problem that everyone was puzzled by.


    In fact, Suzuki and the old man have already felt that if they let the guys of this magic group go, it will be a huge trouble in the future. If they don''t make a move as soon as possible, it is likely to pose an indelible threat to them.


    "It seems that we can only confirm him first! Since he wants to play... "The old man stares at the red film wrapped with cold traceless, and asks Suzuki.


    "I''ll do it. I''m better at this way of confirmation than you are." Suzuki is light. At this point, Suzuki''s handsome face, which was originally extremely red, flashed a sharp luster on his left eye, and a lunar calendar appeared at the corner of his mouth. He walked slowly to lengwuchen, and quickly used his soul skills with both hands!


    Soul skill, the speed of casting soul is very fast. When Suzuki comes to lengwutrace two meters away, under the red light of lengwutrace, he will show his ready soul skill!


    "The empty cicada breaks!" This is the name of Suzuki''s soul skill. The next moment, in the slightly ferocious expression of Suzuki, the scarlet tongue raised the corner of his mouth.


    In an instant, countless laser like beams of light burst out from Suzuki''s hands like flooding! One, two, three,... Dozens, hundreds. Just imagine, when one after another of the laser current rush like, like moving ants, surging in a direction of crazy attack, what kind of a scene?


    "Yiyi..." The sound emitted is like the sound of a poisonous snake breathing through the core. It sounds like the sound of an irresistible high-voltage current. It''s terrible!


    A steady stream of laser current from Suzuki''s hands is frantically jetting out, rushing forward to the red film covered on Leng Wuchen''s body. The mountain and sea shape has passed, just like a colorful carpet. It looks like some scalp numbness and goose bumps! I''m afraid no one will feel better after taking such an attack...


    this soul skill is one of the most devastating among all Suzuki''s soul skills! Of course, it is also the ability to watch the home. Generally, it is seldom used, and almost every time it is used, the opponent will soon disintegrate. In so many materials similar to laser current, defense or escape completely lose its significance, and the target can only be buried alive under such a huge and fierce attack.


    But just at this time, Suzuki''s cold eyes witnessed that the red light film on Leng Wuchen''s body suddenly cracked out numerous fine lines, and burst out a strong to dazzling light. In a moment, those crazy laser current, like a rope thrown out one by one, bounced out all around!


    Suzuki''s left blood red pupil suddenly contracted, he felt bad, but he did not wait for him to respond quickly, obviously it was too late!


    "Boom...!" Red light burst, huge impact, straight Suzuki''s eroding body hit dozens of meters away, just stabilized his body which is obviously different from that of the human spirit, but it may be because of the impact, resulting in a burst of blood in the chest turning!


    This kind of explosion was very sudden. The trees in the surrounding dense forest were broken one after another. The soil on the ground, which had already become fragmentary, splashed into the air like a frying pan. The debris, like rain, scattered in all directions!


    The tremendous explosion of red light film caused waves, which made the earth tremble constantly. In an instant, countless visible cracks were torn out, just like the lines on the turtle shell, spreading in all directions around! The air is turbid by the power of explosion, full of dust and earth fog!


    Erha resists Lin Jingyi''s body to avoid the aftershock of the explosion to her petite body. Wu Zang is very interested in looking at the location of the explosion and kaileng no trace, while the other three people and a group of erosives brought by Suzuki all stop and do not start. Their eyes are all in the same direction.


    Suzuki is standing outside the scope of the explosion at the moment, tens of meters away, looking into the area where the amazing explosion just happened. He knows that everything is caused by a series of changes in the cold traceless ERODER''s blood!


    "Who''s in his blood? What kind of soul power will be activated? How strong is the ability of erosion? " Think of here Suzuki''s face covered with a layer of haze, like a rainy day covered by dark clouds, it seems cruel and indifferent!


    That pair of eyes closely fixed on the dust filled area, like a hungry hunter, saw the long delayed prey, exposed his unique ferocious eyes! Just because he wants to make it clearEvil spirit, boundless evil spirit, surrounds Suzuki''s whole body, and sets off his body in the sun like an old devil, which makes people scared! After the explosion, the smoke continued to rise like a thick fog, covering the whole area deeply, which made people not see clearly and blurred all the visual senses.


    However, if you want to distinguish carefully, you can still see the collapsed ground, only half of the wooden piles left, fresh leaves scattered on the ground, tree trunks, rolled up soil, and fragments of gravel...


    the ERODER, who was the first of the youngest eroders under the ugly King''s Department, turned over the congealing area and stirred it up The world is turning upside down. Of course, he will not pay attention to these unimportant things. What he is really worried about is the source of the explosion, that is, the change of cold traceless blood!


    When the cold wind blows through the thick dust and smoke, the curtain that has already formed obstacles is pulled back... In Suzuki''s eyes, a figure that can''t see clearly comes out slowly!


    This figure in the sun and dust smoke foil, appears extremely mysterious! Although the pace is slow, it is steady and powerful, just like one step at a time, which can drive the tremor of the earth!

 Chapter 880

    In the bright red pupil of Suzuki''s left eye, his eyes were cold, sending out the breath of biting cold. In his eyes, he showed aggressive provocation. He stretched out his tongue, which was more scarlet than human beings. He licked some purple lips. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked and swept over a radian, but he was sneering alone, which made people have a frightful sneer!


    Smoke, dust has hazy air, gradually dissipated, the sonorous and powerful figure, but more invented, ready to come out... In the eager eyes of all eroders, exposed his true face!


    In the smoke filled out of the figure, wearing a bare upper half of the incomplete white robe, thin but slightly tall and straight, a dark long hair, some other charm, in his bare chest, in addition to the strong muscle lines, more attention is paid to his slightly strange skin color!


    It''s just like the skin color of white paint, which seems to have been washed by fresh milk, exuding a kind of awe inspiring atmosphere! The black liquid and shadow, even the blood red lines are completely disappeared, but the skin is a little white and frightening, which makes people can''t believe that someone can be as white as jade, as white as jade!


    Dark hair! Like the black hair in the deep pool, dancing in the dazzling cold light and shining in the sun, it looks so crystal clear! Long black hair to the waist, people feel strange beauty!


    In the full set off of black hair, it is an angular face, like a knife cut in general! On his handsome white and tender rice face, it is his unique black painted mask. No, it should be said that it is a burning utensil. It seems that there is some special associated Rune on the burning utensil, which is engraved on his mask!


    In the neck of the comer, it is a more and more obvious totem, like birthmark, imprinted on the man''s skin! What kind of eyes are those? Along the man''s jaw, looking up, you will find a pair of eyes in the sun, especially prominent!


    Black is like the pupil of the dark fire! Black eyes! That pair of eyes is like the brightest black gem, emitting the light of suffocation, that is, if there is a real black breath, that is the seeds of hatred! It''s a kind of eyes that people can''t face up to. It''s like a bottomless abyss. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll fall into it...


    the man shakes in the cold wind and stands aloof. His long black hair is like the darkest ribbon in the world. His empty black eyes are like the abyss. They are fixed on Suzuki''s body at the moment, reflecting his shadow...


    kill The breath of Qi is in disorder in the cold wind now! The murderous spirit of Tengchong is like the tide of the sea, like the raging flood, and becomes out of control!


    "I hate the invaders. I hate what you''ve done to Lin Jingyi. Damn you!" The man opened his mouth slowly and said that the indifferent voice came out gently, but it acted in the air, forming layers of waves. The rippling voice clearly spread to every inch of the surrounding corner!


    At the same time, in a dark and dark space with colorful light, one looks at the illusion in front of him. At this time, he shivers and looks at the cold and traceless figure. In the dark, the only eye that can be seen is flashing with inexplicable fear. He says silently: "it seems that everything is clear, and the blood of the teacher has finally come back..."


    Yunyan emperor has almost sent out all the spirits in the first echelon, and even the high-level people have come out of the conference hall. Countless people are looking at the mushroom cloud rising about 10000 meters away. However, the wars and chaos in the surrounding cities have not abated, and there are almost uninterrupted groups of spirits pouring in to fight against the invaders.


    At the moment, it''s not too much to say that the clouds are full of holes. Wars are everywhere. They are not just invaders, but also some forces who fish in troubled waters, who are tied up with hatred and who take advantage of them.


    At present, the pattern of creating the cloud and smoke chaos is probably: the magic group, the sound group, the ERODER, the dark realm of the future, the spirit realm, and the heaven realm. Yes, they have also made a move. Now the main venue is a sea of blood, and the eight sects are fighting against the guys who want to deprive their students of their lives.


    From time to time, the sound of explosions, screams and wails can be clearly heard everywhere. Lingtian and the strong men from other allies also gradually joined in the war.


    Peace will no longer exist. If you want to change, you have to pay some price to rise to a new height, and those who are powerless are naturally stepping stones to prosperity!


    Under the sun, the man looks like a god of war and faces Suzuki not far away. One looks like a devil, the other looks like a God.


    This has the black hair black pupil white tender skin man, is naturally cold without the mark! A brand new cold no trace! No matter is the manner, or momentum, and before he is completely different! As if he had the confidence to look down on the ERODER, everything that happened before seemed so insignificant in his eyes!


    In that pair of black pupils, you can''t see half a minute of panic and fear and uneasiness. Some of them are just twinkling cold light and bottomless abyss like killing intention. These eyes are like ice that hasn''t melted for thousands of years, cold and terrible!"It seems that your change now is the change that erodes your blood. It''s really unimaginable and unexpected!" Suzuki with that around the interested eyes, looking at the earth shaking changes in front of the cold no trace, a bend in the corner of the mouth, cold voice scornful smile.


    The long cold black hair was dancing in the wind, which covered his black eyes like the demons of the abyss. However, he was gently lifted by his right hand, and turned aside under the seemingly gentle action.


    "Suzuki, you know what? You''ve made an unforgivable mistake... That''s why! So you have to bear the fruit I bring! The so-called reincarnation of cause and effect of this world Cold no trace exhale like a rainbow, said word by word, that cold voice seems to add the same thick ink to the sun, so that the bright sun appears a little bleak, the air is full of killing stab like Xiao Sha breath!


    Suzuki sneered after hearing this, stretched out his distinctive bright red tongue, licked his lower lip, and said bloodthirsty: "since you want to get rid of our invaders, you can have a try!" The bright red eyes of the left eye burst out a cold current, interwoven with the cold traceless and frosty eyes in an instant!

 Chapter 881

    There will be a big battle between the same eroders, but Leng wutrace is obviously different from the eroders. It is full of evil spirit. When a piece of fresh leaves falls slowly from the top of the tree, Leng wutrace disappears at the origin strangely!


    "Yes?" Suzuki''s pupil flashed a look of surprise, and the guys who could disappear under his eyes were basically very few!


    The old man beside Suzuki was not calm when he saw Leng Wuchen''s state at the moment. "Boom!" An echo of shaking the earth rings out, Suzuki''s whole person seems to be hit by a train and flies out in a mess! Suzuki''s body fell to the ground, but skidded on the ground. He dragged out more than ten meters to stabilize his body!


    The cold wind trembled, and the black bone blade like a tail appeared behind the cold traceless. The figure quickly appeared in front of Suzuki''s eyes, leaving only black shadows and white halos like light and electricity. The next second, Suzuki did not react, was a strong force, hit again! The whole body rolled uncontrollably and poured into the air!


    I saw, the air in the afterwave as if into the stone of the water surface in general, and then appear in mid air layers of ripples! At this time, cold traceless like a demon in general, appear across the sky! With long black hair and deep black eyes, Suzuki''s face turned ferocious and twisted as he gazed at Suzuki''s body in the air. He drank: "go to die!"


    In the moment when the shout rang through the world, Leng Wuchen''s soul was full of strength. The black bone blade like a tail was like the tail of a scorpion, and two of them grew up again. At present, there are three strands, and it seems that the tail blade is stronger than before. The turbulent tail blade directly breaks the shackles of the air, just like jackals, tigers and leopards, thunder and thunderbolt, hitting Suzuki''s body in an instant!


    "Boom!" Suzuki seems to be falling from the air of tens of thousands of meters. In a vague air, Suzuki madly smashes to the ground, stirring up a large dust storm like soil fog!


    At the moment when Suzuki''s body touches the ground, the wet and soft soil immediately sags down and tears layers of broken lines around it, burying Suzuki''s whole body in a pit more than a few meters deep....


    cold and traceless drinking in his mouth makes him feel like a flowing light and a meteor. He rushes to Suzuki in the pit and takes advantage of his incomparable explosive power Adjust the angle of the body, press down the dark tail blade, and release the powerful force immediately like a raging beast, then release it on Suzuki''s chest!


    "Cough... Cough... Cough!" Suzuki''s face became very ugly, his mouth spat blood, and the corners of his mouth were stained with soil. His face became more and more pale, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    Or unbelievable! He can''t believe what happened in a short moment, even in a dream. He just started to erode his blood, so he can master the soul power so easily, and he is a three edged sword! What is he eroding blood and why is the blade of eroding black!?


    "Is this the power of the eroding circle?" Suzuki secretly said that he didn''t care that the current situation was not very good. Leng Wuchen stood outside the pit and clenched his fists! Black hair dancing in the air, it is very messy, it looks like a devil with hair!


    That pair of black pupils burst out as if there was a real intention to kill. When I looked at Suzuki, it seemed that I was going to break the man in front of me into thousands of pieces. The boundless hatred leaped out, burning the air in my sight!


    Looking at Suzuki''s face at this time, Leng Wuchen''s pupil opens slightly. He will associate Lin Jingyi with the appearance of being eroded by the ERODER. It''s not clear whether Lin Jingyi will become the ERODER. The more he thinks about it, the more irritable she becomes! Then he roared, raised his arm and hit Suzuki''s jaw with a fierce blow!


    Suzuki spat out a mouthful of blood again. Her eyes were absent for a while, and her body sank more in the soil. Her expression was twisted like pain! But with a smile on her face and a hoarse blood stain on her mouth, she said, "don''t you want to know what will happen to her in the future? Ha ha, I won''t tell you, ha ha! "


    Bursts of humiliating laughter from Suzuki''s mouth rippling out, fell again cold no trace of the ear is so harsh. "Damn, I want your life!" Leng Wuchen yelled, one after another, like a madman, smashing Suzuki''s disgusting face!


    The old man watched quietly. At least when Suzuki didn''t give him a signal, he didn''t dare to take the form rashly. This is discipline. It''s not square without rules. Even if the superior is worried about his life, it''s the same when he doesn''t make the next deployment. This is why the ERODER is more powerful than the human spirit, even in the eyes of the human spirit Cruel!


    "Bang! Bang! Peng A series of continuous bombardment, like the firecrackers set off in the new year, resounded one after another, but each punch was firmly hit on the other''s flesh, leaving no half of the feelings to speak of! Under the constant devastation of Leng Wuhen today, Suzuki''s body has been smashed with blood, and his body is bruised everywhere. It''s terrible!


    But I can''t see how painful Suzuki is. It seems that he prefers the feeling of being abused. It seems that the eroser''s excitement for blood is very different, whether it''s his own blood or other people''s blood... Or Suzuki is different from other eroders. At least the young eroser who can become famous so early is not a small role."I ask you what she''s going to do and what you''ve done to her!" Cold no trace roared.


    "Save it, stupid question, what do you think you are? You are also an ERODER, an ERODER disgusted by human beings, an ERODER not accepted by others. You are no different from us. Don''t think how noble you are. At least you like blood very much. It will become more and more obvious later. Ha ha..." Suzuki sneered.


    "Asshole!" Leng Wuchen then hit Suzuki with another punch, but it seemed that he could not resolve his anger. He pulled Suzuki''s whole body out of the pit and hit Suzuki fiercely with the black tail blade with all his strength!


    "Click!" With a sound, Suzuki''s mouth was full of blood, and his face was half masked, which set off the murderous opportunity contained in his black eyes! Suzuki fell and flew out, and his sternum was broken. We can see how terrible the cold and traceless blow was!


    Leng Wuhen forced himself to calm down because he saw Suzuki''s blood again. With his anger, he found that he had a strong desire and sensitivity for blood. His chest was undulating, and his black eyes looked at Suzuki who was struggling to climb up not far away. He said coldly, "I know that the invader doesn''t die so easily. If you tell me what kind of waste is Lin Jingyi What have you planted? I''ll think about letting you die safely! "

 Chapter 882

    Cold no trace that Xiao Sha like voice reverberates in the sunny forest, spread around every corner, just like the breath he sent out at this time, full of that Xiao Sha like strange melody, but it is the melody of death! Chapter of death!


    Under the gaze of cold traceless eyes, Suzuki, who had just been shot out, had already become a tattered robe. His body seemed to be injured, and finally stood up.


    That already more and more pale face is in the present stage of scarred, but the expression is still that pair of ferocious terrible appearance, eyes, showing the cold light, mouth spilled blood, still flowing down from time to time.


    But the next moment, the bright red ERODER''s unique tongue stretched out and licked the blood completely, as if he had tasted some delicious food. He also touched the blood from his chest with his fingertips and got to his mouth, so that he could taste the delicious food again! It seems very abnormal, but this is the usual style of the ERODER!


    "Hiss" rang out, Leng Wuchen pulled off a bandage on his broken white robe, put the long black hair together with his hands, and then tied it tightly with the white bandage.


    During the time of doing these actions, the cold black and dark eyes always stare at Suzuki like frost. The evil spirit of the whole body is like a runaway wild horse, attacking the opposite enemy uncontrollably, creating a sense of suffocating oppression!


    "The cold traceless speed and power under the blessing of soul power have been increased by dozens of times in this erosion state. "Worthy of the blood opener!" My Zang''s eyes were full of excitement and exclaimed.


    Suzuki''s injured and messy skin suddenly began to fall off, like a molting rebirth. This is Suzuki''s ability, which is called derivative! Therefore, in the form of cold no trace erosion, he has been in a passive position, and does not show the color of panic.


    Seeing this, Leng Wuchen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his black pupils showed angry light. His body was like a strong wind, and rushed to Suzuki quickly. The speed was so terrible that the naked eye could not keep up with him. It was like that he shifted his position in an instant.


    The black tail blade is constantly uplifting upward, looking for the target, while Leng Wuchen is casting shadow and soul at the same time. You should know that the spirit can only use soul skill, while erosion is soul skill. But now Leng Wuchen can be used in a dual way. At least we don''t know what this concept is, or it''s just a matter of time. It''s far from being achieved.


    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" Almost every aspect of the shadow spirit after communication is detached, and the shadow has independent consciousness. When the cold traceless figure appears again, it has already stood in front of Suzuki, and the flames of hatred burst out in its black eyes.


    The twelve black shadows behind him tied Suzuki''s body in an instant, while the tail blade with a roaring force, like a shell, blasted to the bound Suzuki!


    When the tip of the tail blade opened the air barrier, Suzuki seemed to have noticed. In the scarlet eyes on the left, there was a slight flash of light, and his body was blurred in the air. In an instant, he broke away from the shackles of the shadow!


    "Soul skill, soul chant!" When Suzuki used the ghost technique, five totems with ghosts on them, as if they had just been summoned from hell, broke Suzuki''s body and covered Suzuki''s whole body in the rising flame!


    When the cold traceless lacquer black streamer tail blade directly broke the layers of air waves, with the sound of stimulating the eardrum, facing forward, it hit heavily on the ghost''s head that covered Suzuki.


    The spirit is a little puzzled. How can it feel like the spirit demon chanting? But one is the spirit skill, the demon dissimilation, and the other is the soul skill, derivative!


    One is physique! One is born! "Boom!"


    the sound of the second totem smashed to the ground, and it was like the sound of the first ghost falling on the ground Shaking and tearing, but in front of the cold and traceless black streamer tail blade, it doesn''t help...


    "break it for me!" Cold traceless black eyes glared angrily, and the fierce intention of killing permeated his whole body. In an instant, the cloth that bound him with black hair behind his back was blown away by a huge wind. The black hair immediately flew in the air, just like the flag of battle, dancing freely.


    With the continuous roar of Leng Wu Chen, Leng Wu Chen''s lacquered black tail blade immediately became thick and strong, like a scorpion''s tail. In an instant, the black light of the tip of the tail blade suddenly flashed, and countless dense lines, like scales, followed Leng Wu Chen''s tail blade to the tip!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom In the constant shaking at his feet and the roar of the wind, the second ghost suddenly collapses, and then the third... The fourth, the flying totem fragments, indicates that the power of the cold and traceless erosion blade has been terrifying, and he does not belong to the boundary of human beings. It''s impossible to define the degree of measurement with human beings!"Boom!" The last ghost was smashed by Leng Wuhen with his fist. He didn''t use the tail blade any more. Leng Wuhen smashed Suzuki again with his fist. It was like a kite with broken line and was thrown into the sky!


    But in an instant, the body of Suzuki, who was hit by Leng Wuchen, made a roar under his eyes and turned into wisps of misty...


    is it a prosthesis!? But it''s not like Leng Wuhen''s heart sank when he thought of it. He knew that Suzuki must have used a method similar to golden cicada''s shelling when his sight was blocked when the other party''s body derived ghosts. Cold traceless black eyes keep turning 360 degrees without dead angle, which is one of his initial abilities of soul skill. Looking around warily, he wants to find out Suzuki''s position at the moment for the first time!


    "Ha ha!" Continuous laughter appeared out of thin air, cold traceless eyes a cold, quickly back to the body, but it is a step late! At this moment, the soft material of Suzuki''s arms and legs trembled like a stabless rope!


    "I don''t know why your eroding blood is opened, and I don''t know why you have eroding blood, but what I want to say is that you don''t know eroding blood, at least you don''t know ability at all!"


    "Maybe when you fully understand your eroding ability, I''m really afraid that you won''t be your opponent, but now you are really not as good as me. I don''t think that you who focus on the eroding will be able to be familiar with your eroding ability, ha ha! It''s funny! "

 Chapter 883

    Suzuki''s eyes showed two different colors, staring coldly at the cold no trace tied by his bone spurs at the moment, and his mouth was indifferent to continue: "you can''t save her, give up!"


    Not long after Suzuki''s voice fell, a snake like object appeared in his bright red left eye. The whole body turned red. The next second, in the trembling air, his eyes seemed to open a cave. A huge blood colored snake roared in the turbulent air and breathed its scarlet tongue. The whole snake head bumped into the cold Traceless body!


    Leng Wuhen only felt that half of his body was numb by the bloody snake. His blood was churning and numb. Leng Wuhen couldn''t concentrate on adjusting his position at the moment.


    Cold traceless whole body again under this huge impact, when being hit in the air, Suzuki did not idle, that pair of cold eyes staring at the cold traceless in the air, after locking the target, cold like a sentence: "bone explosion!" In just a few seconds, hundreds of bone spurs darted into the air. At this time, it was impossible to control the cold body shape. The speed was like a shooting arrow!


    "Boom...!" Hundreds of tiny spines are constantly changing, and finally appear as a spherical material. However, they are very small. The next second is like a bomb detonated at a fixed time. Under the control of Suzuki, with the fall of the last spines, they burst into amazing waves!


    The turbulent explosion, the hot afterglow of the explosion, plus the impact of the steaming flame, cold no trace, only feel a burst of tightness in his chest, a mouthful of blood spit out, the whole person flew to a place not far away where the trees are more dense!


    "Click! Click! Click In the process of falling, the cold and traceless body is just like a bald woodcutter, breaking the trunks and branches of more than a dozen trees. Then, with a "plop", he hit the mound and raised countless smoke and dust....


    Leng Wuchen turned over and leaped, supported a point on the ground with his right palm, and made a rotating support point like a rotating shaft. The whole person''s waist exerted force, and with the explosive force accumulated on his arm for a long time, he rushed out quickly, like a rocket, towards Suzuki''s position Rush through!


    Suzuki''s eyes were contemptuous, and the corners of his mouth hummed coldly. His pale face was still very cold, and his pupils were twinkling with cold light. He quickly used the soul skill with one hand to cast the soul! A hurricane swept this area, raising countless dust and sand grains, like the scene of doomsday storm, blurring a large area of the scene, toward the cold and traceless cover in the past!


    "Doesn''t this guy seem to be doing his best at all?" Leng Wuchen''s black eyes showed some strange brilliance. He said in his heart that when the hurricane hit, he jumped into the mid air and was as light as a swallow. His hands quickly completed the shadow in the mid air!


    "Shadow soul, shadow dance!" It''s also a hurricane! One is black, which is similar to the dancing of tornado, the other is the face-to-face pressure of large area. When two people exert different energy to cause the effect of hurricane and collide together, what kind of spark will they produce?


    In fact, the answer is very simple. When the two amazing winds repel each other and resist each other, they produce an amazing twisting force, rolling the surrounding dust, gravel, trees and dead branches into the sky!


    Leng Wuchen steps on the branches of a dead tree under his feet. With the help of the fixed point under his feet, he disappears quickly in front of Suzuki''s eyes like lightning. The speed is amazing!


    Suzuki responded immediately. A pair of huge wings quickly protruded from his back and slowly came out to resist Suzuki. He wrapped Suzuki in front of him and tried to form an absolute defense. But before his wings came to complete this step, he only felt a strange figure appeared in front of him!


    Suzuki felt a pain in his hands and arms, and his eyes were fixed on the ferocious face under the tattooed mask while his mouth was bleeding!


    A long black hair fluttering, chilly in the domineering cold wind, black eyes looking at the figure flying backwards, in addition to anger, no other color! Cold no trace heart a ruthless, hands tightly clenched his fist, figure quickly rushed to the landing Suzuki! At the moment when the murderous gas gathered, Leng Wuchen had already appeared in front of Suzuki!


    Suzuki drew a cold smile from the corner of his mouth, and he got up slowly in the dust. The fast action of the wings behind him was in the air in front of his chest. In the face of the cold traceless pursuit, he didn''t panic at all. Maybe this is because he has been famous for a long time as an ERODER, and he has seen too many waves!


    "Forbidden soul! Dayan holy curse


    At the moment when the cold traceless toe touches the ground, the soil under the toe rolls out, like a wave, revealing a groove that opens instantly! In the middle of the trench, a scarlet container full of charms is placed, which is very frightening under the sun! Don''t you think so? " Leng Wuhen just thought of a possibility, but soon he was rejected by himself. Although soul skill is very different from soul skill, it is obvious that there is a big difference between the soul skill and the amazing forbidden soul skill in Leng Wuhen''s cognition. Although it is similar to the forbidden soul, the process of concealing the soul skill is much more complicated than this.At this point in time, in Leng Wuhen''s astonished eyes, the scarlet container lid was suddenly pushed away from the inside out. Almost in an instant, thousands of arms, heads, and palms were pulling Leng Wuhen''s whole body with ghost like virtual power. Among them, the power of erosion was used by the invaders he met It''s the strongest breath.


    Leng Wuchen feels that his body moves like a container out of control again. Those blood red ghost hands that can stretch out are like the invisible call. Even if his soles of feet step on and concentrate all his strength under his feet, he can''t resist the involvement of this terrible force.


    Suzuki''s face finally showed a long lost smile, and then he gave a cold drink. Thousands of bloody ghost hands increased the tearing force. Leng Wuchen was dragged to the edge of the container. If he lost it, he would be sealed inside the container! It''s obvious that the ghost hands inside are all the human spirits sealed by this guy, as well as the erosives

 Chapter 884

    "Get out of here!" Leng Wuhen roared in his mouth. He suddenly made strength at his feet and swept to these blood red ghost hands without substance! In an instant, these red ferocious arms dissipated a lot, and the power involved seemed to be reduced a lot.


    Cold no trace repeatedly drank, black ember gas gathered on his fists, and then the blessing of Ember gas seemed to be full of endless power. Unexpectedly, at the moment of wielding, the whole black ember gas covered the surface of his fists again, and the black light was in full swing!


    When the fists touched the arms, they turned into ashes in a fierce cry, and the scarlet vessel was blasted into dregs by the cold and traceless fists...


    "this guy is really an alien. He can easily dissolve his forbidden spirit by relying on the power of the human spirit alone?" When Suzuki broke the container without trace, he left the place quickly and stood beside the old man. His cold eyes gave out a sense of astonishment!


    Leng Wuchen is standing in the same place panting at this moment. He feels that his body is beginning to become very tired. It seems to be a bad symptom of exhaustion of aura. Suzuki and the old man were quickly locked in the pupil of his killing intention. His feet moved and his figure fluctuated. He rushed to Suzuki!


    Suzuki sneered, and his figure gradually blurred in the air. Seeing Leng Wuhen''s current speed, he can be sure that this boy, who claims to be from the magic group, is not as strong as before under the simultaneous effect of soul skill and soul skill.


    This may be a malpractice, but Suzuki doesn''t care about his current erosive power. Now the cold traceless, not only the speed is declining seriously, but also the power and aura are weakened a lot. Even if the spirit can be borrowed, it is completely different from before...


    "how long do you think you can hold on to your current state, or how long do you think the eroser''s spirit is Is forbidden soul so easy to dissolve? Look behind you Suzuki sneered scornfully.


    At the same time, Lin Jingyi and Wu Zang want to be together. Following Suzuki''s voice, they suddenly focus on Leng Wuchen''s back. A dark shadow slowly emerges from the air.


    When the shadow appeared completely, Lin Jingyi''s eyes were shocked. Isn''t this the guy who died fighting with lingzai at the main meeting? It seems that his name is Zhuo Zixuan. What''s the matter with him? "


    Now Zhuo Zixuan''s whole body is constantly extending its unreal red arms, which is no different from that in the container just now. His face is full of pain, and he has no thinking ability. It seems that his face is frozen after death, and his whole body exudes a strange smell of terror. Obviously Suzuki had a hand on him.


    When Leng Wuhen turns his head along with this uneasy breath, his face is very flat. At least he is sure that zhuozixuan is dead. He was killed by himself and didn''t give the other party the chance like GE Ning. Now there is only one explanation for this situation, that is, lingmu used zhuozixuan''s body.


    "How, surprised? This fool killed our fellow before, and made an experiment. He successfully turned himself into a human, ghost and ghost. Since they yearned for the Corruptor so much, I had to put him away and satisfy his wish. Ha ha, let him die restlessly. The Corruptor is not so easy to use!"


    "Well, I''m very tolerant. Now he has finally become an aggressor. I''ve helped him to fulfill this wish. A dead garbage, I want him to feel the pain of being played with. At least not everyone can use and offend the aggressor. Of course, your fate may be better than him. As for how to get the ugly King''s mood..."


    Suzuki doesn''t care if Leng Wuchen listens to his bad words now. This is not a reminder, but a deep understanding that there is no good end to offending the aggressor. You can''t imagine the means.


    "It''s really your style, but what do you want to show me, fear or fear? You collected his body just to make him suffer. It''s really ignorant. He died a long time ago. How can he suffer? This way of harming others and not benefiting himself has no good result in the end. I have to remind you that maybe his today is your tomorrow! "


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about the implied meaning of Suzuki''s words at all. Instead, he uses the other person''s loopholes to ridicule him. In the heart began to calculate, if this time the dead Zhuo Zixuan hand at the same time on Suzuki, how many chances of winning, he said is right, he is not clear about the power of erosion.


    Even the use is only the most basic, otherwise at least it won''t be so difficult. At present, the guy who has to hit Suzuki quickly, Zhuo Zixuan''s erosive breath should be reduced.


    Think of here cold no trace flash body but move, quickly rush to Suzuki, Suzuki see after of course clear he hit what attention. Leng Wuchen is running after Suzuki, but he is worried. Now his physical strength, strength and speed seem to be slipping away in every minute. If it goes on like this, he will soon lose his original advantage in this aspect, so he wants to kill Suzuki in a short time!It''s also necessary to ensure that Zhuo Zixuan, who died like a puppet, and the old man of the Corruptor won''t fight, otherwise they will be in great trouble. The original initiative has completely evolved into passivity, which is not unacceptable. At least the other party is not an ordinary opponent.


    But the more I don''t want to happen, at this time, a strange figure suddenly inserted into the battle, blocking the cold traceless pursuit of Suzuki in front of the figure!


    Leng Wuhen has to stop chasing Suzuki''s feet at this moment. The noon sun is very hot. His black eyes, like an endless abyss, sweep past the guy who hinders his fight. However, he finds that zhuozixuan''s mouth is slightly up, as if he is smiling at Leng Wuhen again!


    Illusion? Cold no trace some can''t believe, the original pain like expression will show such a strange smile, subconsciously clenched his fist, teeth tight, really should be that sentence, success also Fengyun, defeat also Fengyun.


    Is this unfortunate guy in the dark field of Weizhi his nemesis? He is very helpless. He doesn''t want to fight with a dead man to waste his time. But now it''s hard to resolve such a battle without any return. The reason is that in addition to wasting their time and physical strength, there is no benefit at all.

 Chapter 885

    "Ha ha! It seems that this guy hated you very much before he died. Otherwise, it''s a surprise that he took the initiative to attack without my command. It seems that you have offended a lot of people. It''s rare to let a dead person miss the guy before he died. Obviously, his hatred for you is very strong! "


    Suzuki laughs hoarsely. The expression on his face is not as ferocious as before. He seems to see the dawn of his victory. Although it''s not clear why this boy has eroded his blood, it''s enough to understand each other''s ability. As for Han Yichen, he doesn''t worry. At least he tries his best.


    After hearing Suzuki''s sarcastic words, Leng Wuchen suddenly jumps up and wants to cross zhuozixuan in front of him, so as to make a quick reply to Suzuki.


    "Stop him!" Suzuki said coldly to zhuozixuan, who was like a puppet.


    "Good!" Zhuo Zixuan did not have any emotional words. Although Leng Wuchen''s state is declining at the moment, the speed of running under his feet is very different from that of him in the main venue before. It''s like a whirlwind, which makes it impossible for people to catch his strange figure!


    Zhuo Zixuan quickly cast his soul with both hands, and the thousands of evil like arms outside his body were cast at the same time. Several successive bone blades emitting blood lustre shot at the cold, traceless and emotionless face to face! With a shrill and shocking roar, he attacked the cold traceless black hair.


    However, this is not the end. Zhuozixuan''s feet rotate very fast. He raised his hand, and several steps rushed to lengwuchen. The sharp palm wind showed how amazing the power of this blow was!


    When Leng Wuhen wants to dodge all kinds of attacks from zhuozixuan, countless sharp spines of different lengths emerge on the ground, blocking all the roads Leng Wuhen almost dodges.


    If it''s just so cold and traceless, it won''t be as surprised as others. Although Zhuo Zixuan completed all these by himself, it''s no different from the stamina skill that many people cast when fighting at the same time.


    But what makes Leng Wuhen unacceptable is that the palm of zhuozixuan''s hand at the moment suddenly allows countless bone objects, like bullets, continuously facing Leng Wuhen and shooting out with full power!


    In the cold wind, the faint light of the cold traceless black eyes flickered, the speed of the feet did not decrease, and the body shape moved easily, avoiding all kinds of attacks of Zhuo Zixuan, who is now a puppet. The next second, his hands blurred in front of his chest, but he was completing the process of hiding his spirit!


    "Blood, blood!" The blood appeared out of thin air formed a bloody defense in front of cold traceless chest. No matter how fierce Zhuo Zixuan''s attack was, he didn''t dare to attack without brain! In the completion of this soul skill, cold no trace under the foot of the force, the ground instantly sunken under a small piece, and his figure is darting to the middle of the air!


    "This kid still has blood?" I Zang sighed slightly. What he knows now is that Leng Wuchen has shadow spirit, which is also a variant shadow spirit. Obviously, it''s very unusual, and this blood spirit also surprised me. Why?


    In fact, it''s very simple, that is, when the kid has two spirits at the same time, he can communicate with each other, and he is still the shadow spirit, which is almost difficult to succeed.


    In addition, he still has the lineage of the Corruptor. Although it''s not clear how this boy is classified according to the erosion, after all, the Corruptor depends on the purity of the lineage.


    There is also his dusty memory, and the bad old man in his body. If this kid doesn''t have an accident in the future, I''m afraid it will change a lot. Although the phantasmagoria is very big, there are not many outstanding spirits like him.


    At present, it''s just the northernmost empire. In other fields, actually, Wu Zang doesn''t know much about the outside world. At least he has been living in the Empire. If he has a chance to go out and have a look, he may be an eye opener.


    If I Zang knew that Leng Wuchen had another existence in his body, and had magic spirit and golden spirit, I don''t know how he would feel about these two super attacking spirits. I''m afraid that Rao Shi, who has lived for thousands of years, would be surprised to lose his chin, and no one knows how strong he is in the recovery period!


    Leng Wuchen''s foot surged out sharp bone spurs similar to an awl. At the moment of Leng Wuchen''s stagnation, he not only avoided the stabs at his feet in time, but also completely eliminated Zhuo Zixuan''s fast and incomparable attack.


    But the real trouble is far from over, zhuozixuan palm shot out of the bone Ding! Leng Wuhen knows that this seemingly less fierce attack can not be underestimated, but also takes the most cautious attitude! Because this is the most fatal, people tend to put the most ruthless and most concerned things in the last, not without reason.


    Cold no trace in mid air is difficult to complete the action of dodging bone Ding, no way! It''s the first time that you can use your body to resist other people''s attacks. I don''t know what the result will be.


    Cold traceless lit up the black ember gas wrapped his fist, all injected endless energy, at least at present he can do only strength, arm muscles in the next second uplift, white arm veins clearly visible, and jump more than, climbing the whole arm!Cold no trace, today''s skin is really white and frightening, can''t see any blood color, compared with the white and tender appearance of a patient before, now it looks like a vampire without light.


    "Don''t make trouble for the dead! Idiot. " Leng Wuchen shouts. The surface of his fist covered with ember gas glows black. Next moment, he directly bumps into the flying Guding!


    Displeasure and anger! Fight in the blink of an eye! The power of Gu Ding''s shot is almost beyond the imagination of Leng Wuhen. I didn''t expect that zhuozixuan could be so strong after he died! Although he didn''t dissolve each other''s bones, he was thrown aside by his own turbulent and vigorous ember gas, bypassed his body and flew to other directions!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang It seems that Ding Wei''s explosion can make the dust rise and fall to the ground!


    Zhuo Zixuan''s strength today is much stronger than that of him before he died. Maybe this guy can not only be described as a human spirit, besides, he will play a more powerful role after being transformed by Suzuki!


    It''s not known how strong he is, but it''s already known that he''s unusual. Although he''s a puppet and a dead man, his attack status is complete, and he maintains the adaptability of a human spirit.

 Chapter 886

    But Leng Wuhen now has only one enemy in his eyes, Suzuki. Maybe it''s because of his stubbornness. Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to rely on spirit to solve the problem this time. At least for Lin Jingyi, it''s his business. Ling seems to know Leng Wuhen''s idea very well, so he doesn''t get involved in the fight between him and Suzuki.


    Leng Wuchen rushes out of all of zhuozixuan''s soul skill bags. As soon as he falls, he catches up with Suzuki, who has been enjoying his masterpiece in the distance. Suzuki is the same age as Leng Wuchen. One is Suzuki, who has been famous in reining area for a long time, and the other is the spirit of Meizu, who is famous in reining Empire and imperial dynasty.


    Both of them have similar experiences and their own morality. Although their goals and directions are different, their heart of sticking to their own path has never changed. More importantly, both of them have their own teams, and the characters in them are very abnormal. If both of them are in the same region, they are afraid to be in the illusory world...


    Suzuki sneered, gloomy Looking at the cold traceless who attacked him, he said: "I see how long you can hold on!"


    "He seems to have found out!" Cold no trace of a straight blow directly to Suzuki''s cheek, but unexpectedly, Suzuki was a flash, cleverly avoided.


    It''s obvious that the speed has declined seriously. Leng Wuhen is now unable to do what he wants. His body has entered a state of exhaustion and becomes more and more empty. If he delays a little longer, he may have no choice but to accept the current reality. However, Leng Wuhen knows that no matter what he does, there will be no problem, because there is still spirit and waste There is.


    Leng Wuchen looks at Suzuki, who is sneering at him. He looks back at zhuozixuan, who is chasing him. His black eyes show a trace of hesitation.


    "Yunyan is really a wonderful place!" Leng Wuchen murmured to himself. As soon as he moved, the whole person quickly ran out a few meters away and dodged the new round of zhuozixuan''s attacks!


    Cold no trace biting his tongue, let the blood penetrate into his mouth, through the stimulation of blood and bring pain to remind himself, now the situation has become very bad, if a little careless, will completely fail! Leng Wuhen didn''t want to rely on Wu Zang, just like the other party didn''t rely on the old man of the ERODER.


    This is a fight between them. Failure is not terrible. What is terrible is that they always want to rely on others to succeed. This is the most stupid way and the most fatal idea!


    Cold traceless no matter now physical fitness, or burn gas, and erosion of blood are difficult to maintain their own body! Leng Wuchen hesitated for a few seconds and looked at Suzuki several meters away.


    After all, what he wants is only to know the current situation of Lin Jingyi, what will happen after that, and what Han Yichen has done to him! It''s impossible to capture Suzuki alive now. Obviously, Suzuki doesn''t want to keep fighting with himself.


    At present, no matter how cold Wu Chen''s eyes are, they want to leave here in a hurry. Although they don''t know why, Leng Wu Chen won''t admit it. Maybe Suzuki can''t hold on for a long time. It''s not impossible for them to worry about the sudden appearance of others and let themselves into a desperate situation.


    Now, how can such battles not attract the attention of others and want to come from prying? The reason why they haven''t is that few people dare to observe such combat strength. Once they find that the outcome must be very dangerous, it''s natural not to mention how chaotic the clouds are.


    While thinking about it again, dozens of huge and intermittent bony python, like a bone whip, suddenly protruded from Suzuki''s chest and rushed to the cold and traceless position!


    Leng Wuchen got up with his toes and just jumped onto a big tree. With his strong trunk, a bone whip slashed the whole tree!


    In the dust and sand, when the big tree collapsed, he jumped to another branch, more like a flexible monkey!


    With the help of hard strength, dozens of bone whips smashed countless leafy trees. For a moment, the roar continued to resound, and the dense dust sprinkled into the sky, filling the whole dense forest in the gray world!


    "Spirit of magic group, if you have the ability, go to Ningyu to find me. This stalemate is meaningless. I''ll give you a fair chance to fight with me! But your chance is very slim, next time I will personally erode you, of course, I have to go back to get the consent of the ugly king, goodbye! Hehe, I appreciate you very much, spirit of magic group


    When the dust blocks the sight, several figures shuttle quickly, leaving such sounds in the bright sun, reverberating in the ears of people around!


    Again, all the erosives have disappeared, but then suddenly a cold voice sounded again, slowly and said: "that woman has no problem, don''t be nervous, it''s just that she''s not used to being eroded. If you don''t want her to become an eroser, remember to come to Ningyu to find me, my name is Suzuki!"


    Wen Yan turns around and wants to chase Leng Wuhen. He is just about to start to chase Leng Wuhen, but he hears a plain voice to stop Leng Wuhen''s movement: "don''t chase her. It''s meaningless to catch up. Now let''s know her physical condition first."Leng Wuhen knows that it''s the voice from Wu Zang and reminds him again. However, the other three people brought by Wu Zang are very puzzled. Why don''t they chase? At least they can help?


    "Wu Zang, why let them go?" One of them opened his mouth and said that although his voice was respectful, it revealed a tone of doubt. The other two people, like him, didn''t know why.


    I Zang looked at Leng Wuchen, his shabby white robe, and the bloody stains on his body. Although he could not see where Leng Wuchen had been injured, from his tired expression, it was obvious that he had encountered a exhausted battle!


    "Ha ha! That''s a good question. " Zang Sen gave a cold smile. His brown eyes were suffocating. A terrible smile appeared on Bai temporary''s face. His deep voice rang out slowly: "because the boy named Suzuki didn''t play his best! You know what that means? I''m afraid his strength is not even clear to the Corruptors he brings. Obviously, he doesn''t want to expose himself! "


    Wen Yan''s heart trembled, and Leng Wuhen''s face was even more surprised. He didn''t doubt Wu Zang''s words, at least his strength. It seems that this Suzuki should be redefined. Leng Wuhen was slightly lost, but he didn''t try his best. He was really like himself. It has extraordinary significance!

 Chapter 887

    Yunyan Empire, the central attic of the imperial capital.


    In a dark room, there are seven people. The first one looks a little pale. It seems that a black rose is carved under the corner of his eyes, which shows some unique personal charm and reveals the coldness.


    "Why are you six here now?" This person''s face is a little pale, and his skin is white, but it reveals a very cold taste. Without personal experience, it is difficult to experience the illusion that his own hair is upright. That pair of eyes without any modification, straight swept in front of the eyes of six people, as if want to read something from this heart window.


    Five of the six people who were asked were very nervous at this time. Under the questioning of black rose, they couldn''t lift their heads. Only a young man in the rear looked as if he was calm and cool. He replied faintly: "Sister Rose, in the process of our coming, there is a wave of people chasing us, trying to hold us down! In order not to disturb you, we''ve got rid of these troubles! "


    "Oh? I see. In that case... Just say what you have. And how many times have I said, don''t call me sister. I said I was a woman? " The corner of Black Rose''s red mouth raised a smile, narrowed her eyes slightly, and the six people were silent.


    Black Rose said in a light tone: "get ready, and start to implement the Meizu collapse plan! I want to capture the spirit of magic group alive! Of course, the other guys in the charm group won''t let it go either! "


    "Yes Six people hurriedly return a way. However, black rose went to the stone pillar beside her, stroked the stone pillar with her slender one hand, and suddenly it was full of bright light. With her hands, she disappeared into a vast and dark room....


    there may be too many things happened on this day, which will make the clouds unforgettable, and even more doomed to make a man unable to let go, that is, cold traceless, one day An avenger with a mission!


    ...


    when the first ray of moonlight at night slants into the woods, it seems that all things begin to jump from the original joy and fall into deep sleep, bathed in the flourishing and blurred scenery, the green leaves, the blooming flowers, still stained with rain and dew, drip and fall quietly...


    in such a scene, there is a figure In the blink of an eye, it shuttled for hundreds of meters, startled away the birds who stayed on the treetop for a rest...


    under the dim moonlight, the shuttling figure seemed to be slower and slower, and began to crumble When he stepped on the branch of another big tree, he didn''t know whether it was distraction or some other reason, or because his physical strength was affected by some reason, so he fell down straightly A, stir up dust, as if can not dissipate in such a moonlight in general, and the ground is more than a coma man.


    The birds who had been startled by the man just now all came back and forth. Their sharp beaks were chirping, as if they were discussing something with each other. They flew curiously to the comatose man, and around the man''s body, they seemed to pace and look at him. They took a bite from the left and pecked from the right, which seemed very naughty....


    "Zhiyan The man groaned from time to time, as if he was talking in his sleep. He said something feebly in his mouth. That handsome face was as white as paper, and it was very ugly.


    These birds, who were walking and playing beside the man, were startled by the man''s sudden voice. They immediately ran away like natural enemies and flew to their vast sky!


    If someone looked carefully at him at this time, he would find that the clothes on the man who fell to the ground in a coma had become shabby, revealing his strong upper body. It was a very kind face with Camellia colored hair. On the side of his face, it clearly showed the gray blue lines as dense as Python spots, like the totem of demons, which made him beautiful He seems to be a bit of a jerk...


    and this man''s name is Xia ziye. He is the Xia family in Ningyu. He ran for a long time to escape the pursuit of people all the way! After escaping from the pursuit of the dark realm of Wei, he has been running all the time, shuttling through the dense woods.


    Because Xia ziye knew that if he was in a wide open land, he would be caught by the enemies along the way. So even if he wanted to have a rest, he had to go to a safe place with dense vision. Maybe he had a better chance to enter the Yunyan empire.


    He came here for only one purpose, that is to wait for his beloved woman, Chen Zhiyan. Although the other party is not familiar with him, and is also Yunyan''s princess, he can''t forget her since he saw her only a few years ago. When he learned that Yunyan was in danger, he secretly ran out of Ningyu Xia''s family alone for the first time.


    And when he was about to enter the cloud and smoke area, he was chased and killed. He insisted that he was a member of the magic group, which made him speechless and helpless. He didn''t know what the magic group was, at least he had never heard of it in Ningyu.It''s not clear why these people who pursue and kill themselves are so powerful. Although they can resist the joint attack of several people, they still can''t defeat them.


    It''s very hard to run all the way, to avoid, to attack one after another. But without any good half method, his soul seal can''t last long. Besides, this time he runs out secretly, even his sister doesn''t know.


    His elder sister, Xia lingdie, is the apple of the eye of the Xia family in Ningyu. She is also the strength of the extraditer. She is loved by the younger brother Xia ziye. It is said that Xia lingdie is very similar to Xia Luoyue a thousand years ago, so it is also favored by the Xia family.


    Hesitated to run for a long time, the sky has gradually darkened down, so Xia ziye does not know how far he has run, whether he has entered the cloud and smoke area, even if the state of soul seal disappears, he is still running! But at present, it is because the physical strength and aura consumption is too serious, even the strength used to support the foot can not squeeze out, it can be said that the situation is exhausted!

 Chapter 888

    In the physical fitness of the body is close to zero, Xia ziye fell down! He knew it was time for him to have a rest! He can''t fall down, because Chen Zhiyan is still waiting for him, he wants to tell her, she is all of him, from the field of coagulation far away, has explained a lot of reasons.


    When the dark moonlight, mapping on the summer leaves. Xia ziye is still in a coma, now he has been exhausted to the extreme, not only physical factors, but also psychological factors.


    When he closed his eyes, the figure in his mind was Chen Zhiyan... The woman he wanted to express... The bridge of hero saving beauty may be very far away for him, but it''s good to express his sincerity in the end!


    At this time, in the dark moonlight, a girl in a black tights seems to find Xia ziye in a coma here. She bends down and gently probes his breath with her white tender fingers. Then she hesitates a little and carries him on her back...


    it seems that the girl is also a powerful spirit, carrying Xia ziye''s heavy body Body, as if light as if nothing in general, foot movement, quickly ran to a nearby tree, to the distance shuttle away!


    ...


    "rain and dew! Why did you save a strange man? " In a quiet room like Yunyan Empire, such a cold voice sounded.


    On a chair several meters long, there was a tall man with a very strong physique. Because the light was too dim, he could not see it too clearly. He could only vaguely catch one point, that is, the tall man was playing with a huge sword in his hand!


    Yes, it''s a huge heavy tool! It''s a very big long sword. The length of the sword is shrouded in the shadow, which almost props up the whole room!


    In front of this man is obviously a beautiful girl. The girl is sitting on a small bed, and the pale Xia ziye is on the bed! And this girl, it is in the forest will Xia ziye rescued, the woman named, he Yulu!


    The slender girl, who was called "Yulu" by the tall man, looked at Xia ziye lying on the bed, gave a little smile to the man in front of her, and said: "brother, let him live for a period of time, and I will let him leave after he is well hurt! How''s it going? "


    "You see that he looks like some of the people in the glamour group who have been gaining fame recently! It seems that my sister really wants to see the boy of Meizu, ah


    The man, who was called brother by the girl, wiped the heavy sword in his hand with a handkerchief.


    Suddenly, the man said again: "recently, a guy named Yunsheng paid us a lot of money to assassinate a man. The money he paid for the assassination is enough for us to recuperate in Yunyan for a period of time! After that, we can continue to go on our way. Our ultimate goal is to condense the territory so that we can meet with others! "


    "Really, brother, that''s great. I can stay in Yunyan for a while more!" Rain dew sweet smile, happy reply. Fall in the man''s eyes is also doting like expression, although his temperament is very cold, but to his sister is very dependent on love.


    He was also very clear that his sister wanted to see the spirit of the enchantment group. All the information about him would be collected by his sister. Of course, the man knew in his heart that the reason why he took such an assassination mission was that he wanted his sister to have a chance to see the leader of the enchantment group in Yunyan!


    "Well, let the boy rest for a while. Yulu remembers your words. As long as he gets well, he must leave quickly! Otherwise, it will delay our mission! And this kid doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the charm group. At least I''m from your brother. " The tall man continued to wipe the huge blade in his hand, ignoring the smiling rain and dew on his face, and fell into silence.


    ...


    so in the dense forest at night, Leng Wuchen holds Lin Jingyi, who is a little tired and has been in a coma for a long time. She can''t see any expression on her face. Erha is sitting around the campfire with her little head tilted, and so is Wu Zang and the three people she brought.


    Although the distance is still smoke and mud, the roaring sound is so harsh, but a few people here have no mind to care about the distant battlefield.


    Leng Wuchen looks at the comatose girl in her arms. In her mind, she remembers that she had just arrived at Lingtian to carry out the task. A gentle smile finally comes to her face.


    Wu Zang said at this time: "don''t worry, she''s just tired. After so much experience today, no one can stand it, let alone a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken."


    "What''s more, you''ve already used the power of erosion to help her suppress some, otherwise it''s hard to control. Fortunately, you have the blood of erosion, which may be doomed."


    "However, how to live in the future, if exposed, it is difficult to choose between human beings and Corruptors. After all, you are an alien in other people''s eyes."


    Leng Wuhen fell into silence after listening. Yes, what is he? Why do all injustices always find themselves? Whenever they feel better, there will be a lot of accidents and changes. If their power of erosion is fully opened, will they become monsters?Leng Wuhen was at a loss. Then he hesitated for a moment, as if he had made up his mind. He said, "no matter what, I will live on my own way. Even if I am an enemy of the world, even if I am an enemy of human beings and Corruptors, I still have friends, partners and you!"


    "I also have you, I will live a different change, a different self, beyond the former, beyond his {cold source}." Leng Wuchen speaks slowly, but every word is very serious, very firm.


    Then he picked up Lin Jingyi and looked at the chaotic battlefield not far ahead. He said faintly: "I hope your people can send her back. She should be OK, but I still have many problems to solve. It''s dangerous for her to follow me, and her family and friends should be worried about her."


    Wu Zang said with a smile: "do you want me to send her back in person? Don''t turn the corner. It''s better to be frank. Don''t worry, I''ll send her back safely. Come on, your future will surpass me, surpass Wu, surpass the former..."


    "

 Chapter 889

    Leng Wuhen and erha rush to Yunyan''s main meeting hall after they are dispersed, because Chai Meiru doesn''t know what''s going on under heibo''s care, but she hasn''t received any bad information from heibo, so it should be relatively safe.


    There are several other people in the magic group, Jiashu and Jiaren. They should have no problem. With them, yunyezong doesn''t seem to be in any great crisis. Now he should completely eliminate the remaining people in the dark, and he should be able to end this boring farce.


    It''s not a simple matter to find the remaining dark area of Weizhi. Just now the guy who was planted by Leng Wuhen has lost contact with him. Maybe he has been cleared by his own people. It seems that the other party''s strength is not inferior to that of Beichen, and maybe he has a higher level than Beichen.


    Leng Wuhen turns his mouth when he thinks of it. It''s not clear whether he should go to the main venue to see Jiang Chengtian or find the Faceless Man in the voice group first. They give them the blood succinate.


    The eight people in the underworld could not be here for a long time. They were afraid of being noticed. They had already used the necklace to inform them that they could go back before the night came.


    All the chaos of Yunyan emperor at this time has nothing to do with Meizu and himself. Maybe it''s the aggressor, maybe it''s Shengzu, or other forces. The previous battle with Suzuki made him feel very tired, the kind of tired heart.


    The spirit has already closed his mouth and is recovering his ability. He doesn''t have the ability to communicate with Leng Wuchen as he did before he wakes up. Maybe the spirit has his own ideas, and the same is true of Huang. The power consumed before he recovers.


    Second HA is holding Leng Wuchen''s neck and sleepy. Leng Wuchen is alone now. Maybe he is used to the feeling of being alone and obviously enjoys the time.


    At least he didn''t have so much affection, sadness and kindness. Now he just wants to end the farce early, have a good rest, find a place no one knows, and quietly improve his strength.


    If you are cold traceless, what will happen to Lingtian? Maybe you will be surprised that the waste is back. At least no one knows that he is the guy in the magic group. Ha ha, if so, even Lin Jingyi doesn''t know himself. Ha ha, what am I thinking...


    cold traceless laughs at himself. It''s time to go to the front battlefield Well, maybe we can get something...


    in the middle of the walk, cold traceless face suddenly hung a long lost cold smile and whispered: "I''m just a passer-by, a passer-by who is not worthy of anyone''s nostalgia."


    The place where Li Qianyou met for the first time seems to have outlined the figure from time to time in his mind. The beautiful smile, the innocent girl, and the heart seems to be dripping blood. Because of his reason, a fresh and beautiful life is gone, forever...


    in the dark night, the stars are still dazzling, and the dark moonlight highlights a few It is like a silver plate, shining in every corner of Yunyan capital.


    Standing on the soft grass, Leng Wuhen looks at the bright moonlight above, and his heart seems to be suddenly silent. If he can always, will he choose to meet them again...


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know and doesn''t know what choice he will make, but knowing that such an idea is unrealistic and can''t be changed. Maybe the cold source of the previous life will also change Have such an ignorant idea.


    Will you really choose to recognize the woman you have experienced in your previous life? Because it seems that he can change this point. Maybe the other party has also forgotten himself. That''s not my past. That''s the past of Leng Yuan. My name is Leng Wuchen. We should get out of it. If we choose to live in a way, is it a kind of bondage.


    The first meeting lost Li Qianyou, the second meeting ran Bingyan. Fortunately, I restrained myself. Otherwise, I would lose a woman who had no intersection. I don''t want to be a villain. At least, I don''t want to experience this painful experience.


    For example, once he calms down, he will recall his missing for Li Qianyou. Ah, what''s the matter with him? Leng Wuhen tries not to think of those bad things. Now he has to go step by step. He can''t control the fate, but he just tries to change it.


    Leng Wuhen shakes his head and points his toes to the ground. He gets up and jumps to the most violent area of the explosion in the imperial capital. He shuttles through the air. Because of the night, his sight is not very good, but the afterglow of the explosion is very eye-catching from time to time.


    When Leng Wuhen comes to the top of a tall building, he stares at the area where he is fighting. Leng Wuhen looks up and down at several figures in a fuzzy fog.


    One of them, Leng Wuhen, was familiar with the guy Leng Wuhen and duanqing met when they were carrying out the organizational task. They even nearly died in each other''s hands at that time. His name was burning sound.


    His face is covered with snake skin tattoos in a long black shirt. It''s hard to remember without any trace. This man is also maocai, who is called the master. His origin is not clear. The only one who knows about it is maocai, and he respects this black shirt man named burning sound. His strength can explain a lot of problems.However, Leng Wuhen and duanqing knew this man very well. For some reasons, they also investigated some information about each other, because it was their shame. If the target of the mission was him at that time, it was obvious that he and duanqing would fail.


    People in the Fuyin sea area have committed a lot of shameful things. The full villain, who can appear in the clouds now, should be wanted to avoid the sea area. Obviously, the remote area of the empire is his umbrella. No one will know him, and no one will think that such a person will come here.


    Even when he appeared in the capital of Yunyan Empire, Leng Wuhen just knew how many things he had committed and wanted to kill him, because this animal even wanted to kill the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Even women and children were almost his targets. Who could imagine that he had slaughtered all his friends for no reason.


    It''s just because he has a crush on his friend''s wife. It''s insulting. It''s just a little bit of cruelty that he committed. It can be said that he is a man full of evil. But it''s hidden in Yunyan. Maybe, he has done a lot of things in Yunyan, at least his nature can''t be changed.


    Yunyan, Yunyan, it''s really an eye opener for Leng Wuhen. If there is no high-level support, how can huoyin hide here safely? Hehe, it''s really deserved. It seems that such chaos is not deep enough!

 Chapter 890

    Leng Wuhen just stood above the tall building and watched the burning sound in the battle below. Although he didn''t know which force was fighting against him, he could see that these were not his opponents at all.


    "It''s your good fortune that I can take a fancy to this woman. Shameless guys, if I wash him and send him to my bed, I will consider tasting your corpses. How about it? Are you looking forward to it?" Burning voice hoarse smile way, that voice is like the devil general penetrating other people''s hearts.


    A few people smell speech slightly frown, they did not think, just passing here, do not want to participate in the dispute, leave, will also be involved in, or because of their sister.


    "Damn, you are a devil, death will not complete you." One of the men, a little older, roared.


    "Ha ha, I just like your hard bone. It''s crunchy. It''s a bunch of rubbish. I can see her as a great gift, stupid scum. Just because you want to stop me, it''s a big joke. Those guys in the sea can''t help me, let alone you stinky fish and shrimps."


    Burning sound words show endless arrogance, completely do not put them in the eyes, it is also how people like him put their small role in his eyes.


    However, the voice suddenly rang out, which made the expression on the face of burning sound dignified. It seemed to be a little surprised, and a touch of other brilliance! "Burning sound, remember me?" Leng Wuchen stares at the burning sound above the magnificent tall buildings, and his words are extremely indifferent. Under the mask of handsome and evil, he reveals endless coldness, and his black hair is flying in the wind.


    Burning sound smell speech will look up, look very dignified at disturb his cold no trace, fan fan of smile, low way: "ha ha... I certainly won''t forget you, originally I don''t believe, the two little ghosts who call themselves magic group, in the sea scenery infinite two little guy, really is now rumored in the magic group!"


    "The area you are involved in is really vast. I regret that I didn''t solve you at that time. Hehe, I can grow up to this point, but is another boy dead? I''m really sorry, ha ha. " Burning sound is very clear who is above.


    "Remember that night a few years ago? Now I''m not the kid you used to chase and kill. " The momentum on Leng Wuchen''s body explodes in an instant here. The fierce murderous air makes Leng Wuchen''s calm expression look ferocious and incomparable.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t expect such an encounter. Before, this burning sound was like his own nightmare. Leng Wuhen always wanted to get rid of this guy. He thought that the other party was still in the sea, or had been removed. But who could have thought that he would appear here, so close, this moment of revenge? He had been waiting for such a long time, and his heart was miserable All my memories come from the man in front of me.


    At that time, he and duanqing were taught a lesson by each other. It was so unforgettable that only two of them came back from the original five person task. Ha ha, it''s really humiliating. What''s more humiliating is that it''s not the target of the task to kill them. It''s just a knife that can''t be pulled out. It deeply stings him and duanqing.


    "Since you are so eager to prove yourself, let me see what your strength is. However, in my eyes, you are still the little trash. I still remember the scene when I killed your partner. The taste is still fresh in my memory! "


    Although there is a harmless smile on the face of burning sound, his dark brown eyes overflow with inexplicable cruelty. Compared with the woman in front of him, Leng Wuchen is more attractive to him, or because of knowing each other, he can''t let the other leave, otherwise he will expose himself, which is a very distressing thing.


    "I''m looking forward to it. That kind of words can''t hurt me now. Does it prove that I have grown up, and you are the stepping stone in my growth? Even if I give up everything, I will leave you here today!" "Shadow soul, shadow method is explosive!" Leng Wuchen shakes his sleeve robe. In a moment, an advanced shadow soul skill has been completed. This is one of the strong manifestations of cold seamless after interworking.


    Burning sound''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and in the process of seeing Leng Wuchen clearly and completing the soul exertion, he connected several shadows together without a pause. This kind of battle with the high-level spirit has not come for a long time.


    Burning sound heart clear this kid is not that kid, strength from each other hidden soul can see how terrible his ability is now.


    Who can think of how he could have been promoted so much in just a few years? Fen Yin also has a slight admiration in his heart. Meizu was a name that laughed off big teeth at that time. Basically, shanghaiyu knows very well that this name is a big joke at that time. But now it is so famous here, which means something.


    It seems that a black shadow dragon suddenly appears in everyone''s sight from mid air. It is the same thing that several black shadows condense the form of Jackie Chan and spray black fog all over the sky.


    Burning sound helplessly shakes his head, his face does not change, jump up to the shadow of the shadow of the Dragon above, with the ember gas ignited by an illusory long knife, suddenly cut in the shadow of the dragon''s neck, black light like a destructive streamer across the sky.The burning sound accurately cuts into the neck of the shadow dragon. After the burning sound falls to the ground, the black shadow dragon''s body disintegrates into fly ash and falls into the air.


    In both eyes, Leng Wuchen took a panoramic view of each other''s actions and said with a casual smile: "it seems that you haven''t made any progress in recent years, so I say you are old!" Cold traceless figure flashing, strange body method brings the effect of haunting.


    He jumped to the front of the burning sound below, and finished the tedious process of hiding soul between his hands. He whispered: "shadow soul, shadow chop!" On both hands, two cold black embers burst out, carrying strong wind to the burning sound.


    "Sheng Po, Sheng Feng!" Burning sound quickly response, black shirt under the single hand, instantly raised to meet up, an infinite force, straight cold no trace hit hands.


    Leng Wuhen remembers that he first saw this move several years ago. Although this guy was a voice, he never used melody to attack. Although he didn''t understand it at that time, he now knows it very well. The other party didn''t feel that he and his feelings at that time could force him to use his ability. The scene at that time is still fresh in Leng Wu''s mind.

 Chapter 891

    Several people who had been fighting with burning sound saw this, and their faces were full of indescribable brilliance. Everyone thought that the guy in the magic group would help them. Rao Shi can''t believe it now, although they can tell that he is an old enemy from their words.


    But they still can''t hide their excited mood at the moment. You know, the name of Meizu today can be said to have shocked countless people. When it first appeared, it was the power that dared to challenge in the dark. So far, I''m afraid that only this so-called Meizu is known.


    Among them, the women''s faces are very indifferent. Maybe Meizu is only an evil organization in other people''s eyes. In these women''s eyes, it''s almost the same as burning sound. They have obviously different ideas from men.


    Don''t be cold and traceless. When you see that the attack of burning sound is coming, the ember gas in your hand is constantly released, and a dark green dagger seems to be in your hand in an instant.


    The green flash rushed to each other''s one handed arm. At the moment of contact, the black ember gas wrapped the whole arm of burning sound. In the next second, the dagger quickly stirred in the center of each other''s palm. Suddenly, a burst of black smoke rolled and gradually dispersed. The pungent smell of scorching smell permeated the surrounding air, and the whole arm of burning sound burned to ashes .


    However, at the moment, the body shape of burning sound seems to become unstable, and the rare flaw shows. The cold and traceless right hand with the strong wind, the dagger closes back, only clenched into a fist, and the killing intention spreads out in a moment.


    The powerful style of boxing and the powerful power provided by the muscles of the body make the air appear the sound of friction from time to time. Between the breath of the electric spark, the whole body of the burning sound begins to twist, and the heart is cool. Leng wutrace knows that this should be a flaw deliberately exposed by the burning sound, which is totally calculated by the other party.


    Burning sound''s destroyed arm, the speed of light has been slowly spliced together, it is obvious that the other party''s arm is not his entity, Leng wutrace knows that the cells in the other party''s body have the effect of division, which is a very terrible ability, and also the ability Leng wutrace dreams of. As Leng Wuhen thought.


    Under the urging of the cells, Fen Yin''s arm is opening out strangely, extending an aurora. The speed of the aurora is fast, just like a thunderbolt, flashing a dazzling light in the moonlight, forcing to the cold and traceless chest.


    It''s not a spirit skill, because Leng Wuhen can''t feel the process of the other party''s burning gas and hidden spirit. Leng Wuhen has no time to show his shadow defense in his panic. He uses the forward speed of his body to quickly dodge the cold attack of the other party''s aurora, leaving a thin scar on his chest.


    Blood red cold traceless skirt, breath slightly panting to see the aurora. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw a blue flute appeared in the hands of burning sound. The whole flute was blue, and it was different from half of the flute. The side of his flute was full of substances similar to barbs, which looked very sharp.


    "The flute of the nether world!" Cold traceless eyes slightly cold, pupil suddenly shrink, mouth revealed a touch of disbelief. Youming flute is one of the top 100 orthodox utensils in the sea area. You should know that the top 100 utensils in the sea area are spiritual utensils that can not be underestimated. Leng Wuchen only has a special love for Youming flute. The reason is that Youming flute is not just a utensil.


    And in the sea area, the former owner of the Youming flute at that time was the overlord of Xinghun''s killing pirates, named Xinghun, whose strength was unfathomable. Why did he come to the hands of huoyin now? Obviously, the real purpose of this guy hiding in the clouds is because of this flute! It is said that the Youming flute is a product of the ancient times.


    Burning sound see cold no trace, looking at the netherworld flute, mouth jokingly smile: "how? Is that all you have today? I thought you really deserve my serious treatment. It seems that you are still such a waste, but your tone is not small. "


    Leng Wuhen was not irritated by the words of burning sound. He just lightly turned his mouth to calm his anger. He said sarcastically: "you think too much. I just care about the flute in your hand, your voice and the ability of cell division and regeneration. It seems that I have to choose an extreme way to get everything from you £¡¡±


    Cold traceless words fall, the corners of his mouth always hang that strange smile, which makes people shudder. Obviously, it''s nothing good. The speed of Five Spirits in one second makes most people''s vision produce a fuzzy effect. He has never used the shadow communication mode, that is to say, in the just battle, cold traceless has hidden most of his strength.


    The twelve black shadows, like the dark fire, stretching out from Leng Wuchen''s back and both sides of his body, not only shocked Fen Yin, but also made other people around him and other spirits who were more far away and were shocked by Leng Wuchen''s fight with Fen Yin look like they couldn''t close their mouths.


    "It seems that your shadow and soul have changed, and you have achieved the intercommunication of shadow and soul!" If in many people''s eyes shadow soul is a chicken, then for the well-informed burning sound, he knows the horror of shadow soul. Burning sound see cold no trace around the body that seems like the black shadow, hoarse voice, dignified expression said.


    Leng Wuchen gave a smile and said in a cold voice, "you know quite a lot. No wonder they say that there are no weak people in the sea. It seems that''s true!" Eyes from the burning sound that snake skin face up to his hands of the Youming flute.Cold traceless eyes slightly cold looking at the blue flute, heart secret way: I will get it, such a great opportunity must not be missed! Twelve black shadows gather fury like ember gas when they communicate with each other, which is also the biggest function of shadows after they communicate with each other. They can gather gas, and the opposite burning sound is also preparing their own spirit skills. It seems that the duel between them has just begun...


    "shadow, twelve blades!" The twelve black phantoms, as if soft as nothing, spread and gather from the twelve hair directions. The twelve black awns, like meteors, attack the burning sound completely, which is gorgeous.


    "Pervert!" All the people who see the abilities used by Leng Wuchen almost scream in horror. To know what it is, it''s like thirteen spirits attacking one person at the same time. Of course, Leng Wuchen is also in it, so thirteen.


    Burning sound in the heart is also sigh, this kid now terrible shadow ability, really let him shocked, eyes twinkle with surprise light, facing the other side of this blockade to evade the direction of the large-scale attack, hands in the chest leisurely continuous hidden spirit.

 Chapter 892

    Burning sound of the mouth low and medium to shout a way: "voice soul, knot sound!" With the low and hoarse voice, a gloomy and strange barrier composed of musical notes came down from the sky. The black smoke filled in front of the barrier, and the burnt voice concealed by the Jieyin barrier showed a confident smile.


    The defense level of Sheng Po Jie Yin has reached a very strong defense level, which can also be said to be one of the top defense skills of Sheng Po. From this point, we can see that this burning sound has amazing spirit talent. At least, it is not possible for anyone to develop this level of Sheng Po defense. It can also indirectly show his amazing wisdom.


    When Leng Wuchen sees the Jieyin barrier, he already knows that no matter whether the twelve blades can break the defense or not, their power will be greatly reduced when they reach the front of the burning sound.


    Twelve shadows like black light fall on the super defense of the barrier at the same time. After being blocked again, the twelve shadows without trace shake at the same time, and the expression on his face becomes more and more dignified. He seems to be able to imagine the scornful ridicule on the other side of the barrier.


    Leng Wuhen secretly adjusts his state. Because he has experienced many successive wars, he is afraid that he has already died of exhaustion. However, Leng Wuhen regards it as a part of cultivating his willpower. Only in this way can he become stronger. Only through constant fighting and constant challenges can he become stronger. There is no dangerous practice. That is not practice, that is practice Children''s play, want to be strong, which is not the body of countless strong and onto the peak!


    If you can understand this truth, in fact, your mind can be based on the real ranks of the strong. A fresh, flowing, black ember gas was slowly released from the fingertips. It was scattered but not gathered, like clouds, like fog, and gradually merged with the Black Mist tightly held by the palm of the hand.


    The black ember gas and the black fog interweave to form a brand-new burning ember gas, which slowly invades and goes away with the burning heat and vitality. The sound barrier in sight was originally cracked by the destructive force of the twelve blades.


    Now the black ember gas suddenly like a bunch of penetration is very strong embroidery needle general, Lin Li incomparably penetrated the whole barrier. At the moment when burning sound exerts all its strength to build the sound barrier, it is accompanied by the roar.


    Twelve black ember gases, which were already irresistible, were destroyed like meteors. When they came into contact with Jieyin barrier, they suddenly changed. Countless roots like substances slowly penetrated from the energy inside the barrier, and gradually formed thick vines on the Jieyin barrier to wrap them.


    Teng vine churning endlessly, only to see a pile of lush trees growing on the sound barrier, vine is still growing like crazy, a huge explosion, cold traceless attack disappeared. After feeling the cold and traceless attack dissipate, burning sound continuously injects its own ember gas into the junction sound barrier.


    "What is the ability? Rattan spirit Leng Wuhen saw the follow-up ability of burning sound with his own eyes, and then suddenly burst out a touch of light in his eyes. The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and he said to himself in disbelief.


    This guy has rattan spirit, harmony spirit, cell regeneration has been divided, and there is a netherworld flute. Leng Wuchen really can''t imagine that he has hidden so many abilities. It''s no wonder that the enemies in the sea have no way to take him.


    The spirits of Yunyan Empire, who are a little far away from Leng Wuchen''s battle with Fuyin, are also so excited. As the guardians of Yunyan, they have been cheering for Fuyin since the beginning of the battle. Because Leng Wuchen is an intruder in their eyes, and huoyin is naturally the one waiting for the clouds!


    Seeing such a scene, the other side''s vine has covered his sight. The sweat on Leng Wuhen''s forehead drips down his face to his robe. Twelve black shadows stay in front of the vine. But how could Leng Wuhen give up attack so easily? Even if Leng Wuhen''s defense is Leng Wuhen''s strongest defense, Leng Wuhen''s defense is deep The best defense is attack!


    Cold traceless, trapped in a crazy war of attrition, can''t resist the firmness of the vines. In order to maintain its defense, burning sound madly inputs an endless stream of Ember gas into it.


    In this way, it is no doubt that the least maintenance and consumption of burning sound is the most important thing. Leng wutrace''s aura will be consumed greatly. Leng wutrace, who attacks actively, feels that the aura of his body is slowly losing. For Leng wutrace, the state of twelve shadows is a process of consuming aura and ember.


    When Leng Wuchen couldn''t attack each other for a long time, they both froze with each other. Leng Wuchen''s heart was extremely hot and dry. He told himself that he couldn''t give up the opportunity. He roared hysterically: "shadow soul, soul erosion!" Twelve shadows go crazy at the same time, the original black shadow suddenly has a layer of horniness similar to floating light.


    Then there was a very strong light shining here. The black ember gas and Leng Wuchen''s own edge twisted and melted together. In the next second, twelve black shadow light masses slowly emerged, and their power suddenly soared. The original black shadow with a radius of several meters instantly transformed into a black ball the size of a football. The black light was dazzling, and reflected with the faint light of the moonlight.


    The deafening sound of Weng Ming suddenly sounded here, and the burst of light instantly submerged Leng Wuhen and Fen Yin. The heat wave was rolling, and the air was restless. Countless spirituals in the center of the imperial capital were stunned to look forward to the battlefield. The ability of these two people had completely exceeded their cognition, and even reached a certain degree beyond their cognition.At the moment when the twelve black light spheres burst out, countless spirits subconsciously covered their eyes. Outside the battlefield, the spirits of the Empire, who were concerned about the safety of the burning sound, could not help but feel nervous. When the dazzling light dispersed, the battlefield showed its original appearance.


    "Yes Leng Wuchen raised his hand and tore off the damaged robe of his upper body. There was a clear wound on his chest that had been injured by the burning sound before. He curved his mouth and looked at the burning sound in his sight.


    At this time, the burning sound is extremely embarrassed, the black eyes are covered with blood, the pupil takes the faint light that makes people feel cold, the corners of the mouth are twitching, suddenly spitting out a mouthful of hot blood from the mouth.


    Snake skin like face because of excessive blood loss makes him look more terrible, gently extend the tip of the tongue, lick the blood on the chin into the mouth, his pupil is constantly twisted, malicious looking at Lengwu trace, cold voice said: "this feeling really makes me very unhappy!"

 Chapter 893

    Leng Wuhen smoothed the messy black hair and said slowly, "it seems that you are really getting weaker, Lim mountain burning sound!" The last four words are almost the same as the tone of Fen Yin, which reflects the infinite power of today''s coldness. Even Fen Yin can no longer trample on his dignity wantonly.


    Suddenly, being provoked by Leng Wuhen again and again, Lim Shan Fen Yin, who lost his mind, added inexplicable self-confidence on his face, as if he had already won. He sneered at Leng Wuhen and said, "undeniably, you are the only one who can force me to such a level among the spirits I have seen. Since you want to die so much, I have to satisfy you! "


    Burning sound hands quickly hidden soul, mouth drink: sound soul, sound flow With the end of burning sound, ripples suddenly appeared on the originally peaceful land, and the soil was flowing around like water.


    The original calm ground of this place suddenly appeared layer upon layer of ripples, overturning all the incomplete buildings around. The soil surged around like flowing water, and went straight to the cold without trace. The crazy and ferocious mud flow echoed with the air. It seemed that the air was twisted, and it was more like the interaction between countless air currents and the mud flow on the ground.


    The dense air current and the surging mud flow on the ground pursue coldly without trace. The scene is even grand. All the houses and buildings around the imperial capital are destroyed where they pass, which makes countless spirit people feel heartache. Such a destruction scene is undoubtedly like demolition.


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes widened instantly. Is this guy crazy? This kind of destruction can only be done by a madman. In order to kill himself, he can even use this kind of large-scale destructive spirit skill. However, this kind of almost crazy spirit skill can be seen with his own eyes. It''s another matter to hear that he is overbearing and hearsay.


    Unlike Leng Wuchen''s calmness, one of the spirituals in the cloud seems to have lost his bearing as a leader, and he is shocked by the appearance of the spirit skill of burning sound. The heart is bleeding!


    At this time, the supreme old man and maocai also came. They stood beside the old man and looked around. They looked at the surrounding landscape. They seemed to be very surprised.


    "It seems that you don''t want to destroy the empire by using his skills? Where''s your brother? Let him come to see me as soon as possible The face of the supreme old man was a little gloomy, and obviously very unhappy.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone right away." Maocai nodded and replied.


    "I''ll let you go in person!" The supreme old man was obviously angry.


    "Good!" Maocai stooped back and left here.


    "Look at the kid in the magic group. Why is he so? It seems that we haven''t touched him?" The face of the supreme old man was very old because of the changes of the past few days.


    "Maybe we have touched him, but we don''t know about him, but it seems that he is concerned about yunyezong. We can make an article from there. It''s time to end, otherwise yunyandi will collapse. At present, the invaders don''t know why they have left. There are only those guys in the magic group and the sound group left."


    "As for the other forces who want to fish in troubled waters, they have already sent someone to solve them, but there are still some forces that are not clear for the time being, but they have no intention for us. It seems that a boy from the Jiang''s family in Luolin City dropped them all in a few words. As for where to go, it''s reported that they left completely, which makes me very surprised."


    "I can''t figure out how many power leaders we have hidden in Yunyan. It''s obvious that the boy of the Jiang family should be the real leader. The guy who can mobilize all the members of the Weizhi dark field to leave is not ordinary people, and his status should be very high. What''s your opinion on this


    The old man said a lot of shocking remarks. The supreme old man was silent for a moment. Then he sighed and said slowly: "try to draw a full stop. Someone in Tiandi has informed me that they will leave soon, and Tianjiao plenary session will be taken away. This is also the purpose of their coming here. There are several good seedlings that are also favored."


    "That is now the magic group and sound group, as well as a few of the strength of yunyezong can not be underestimated guy?" The old man said, looking at the front of the cold traceless shuttle figure, do not know what to think.


    "It should be like this. This catastrophe for Yunyan has destroyed the foundation of Yunyan for more than ten years. It will take a lot of time to rebuild, and we have to consider whether there will be anyone to make trouble with it later. But that''s what your highness means. The other old ghosts have basically taken this opportunity to clean up."


    "Yunyan will become rich and strong after that. On the surface, it''s not good for Yunyan. In fact, it''s only Yunyan who benefits us. Otherwise, how can we delay to prevent their destruction? Ha ha, you can arrange for yunyezong to be promoted to the head of the first sect. As for the idea of the kid before, it''s impossible to agree."


    "No affiliated sect can do it. If that happens, other sects will make other small moves. It will not be good for us. Besides, if we have to rebuild it, let''s arrange it. As for their fight, we don''t care. It''s not a big problem for us who wins or loses." The supreme old man has made arrangements, and the current situation is basically the only way.After listening, the old man nodded slowly, and left with a few spirit people behind him.


    The supreme old man looked at the cold traceless and burning sound in front of him, and sighed helplessly: "Alas, it''s a pity that my former comrades in arms, Tianhe Jun, don''t worry. I will turn the future clouds into a regular superpower with your expectation. Rest in peace, old comrades in arms. I will always remember your efforts."


    "It''s time for Yunyan to be united. I''ve solved all the old ghosts who didn''t agree with me before. Your highness will respect your ideas and have implemented them." The supreme old man''s eyes were ruddy, and he had no words to express his yearning for the burial of Tianhe. He didn''t even see the last side.


    Burning sound such a rampant destruction, for a time let all the spirit of cloud smoke to stay on the spot, the expression on the face is full of shock.


    Then a few people came to the supreme''s back and whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t find the whereabouts and clues of Wu Zang, but if someone finds out later, they will report it to me. The supreme is not allowed to worry."


    "Well, it''s hard. Take a rest. I''ll take care of it." The supreme old man nodded.

 Chapter 894

    Leng Wuhen fixed his eyes on the burning sound all the time. He muttered to himself: "I look down on me too much. This kind of soul skill is useless to me at least, ignorant guy!"


    Leng Wuhen''s whole body moves, and blood colored brilliance slowly emerges. Countless blood colored insects emerge from the bee pupae. They wrap Leng Wuhen''s whole body under their small body and spread all around. The air and underground are full of blood colored insects. It looks terrible.


    Shock, surprise and surprise filled the faces of the spirits around, and the supreme old man also praised it. It''s really a formidable young man. Blood? This little guy really can''t be seen with ordinary people''s eyes. Instead, it''s like an old guy who has lived for thousands of years. Both his mind and combat experience are extremely rich. Magic group is really a wonderful organization.


    "Although your attack is not vulgar, I really don''t want to play with you. Do you remember how you cannibalized our former companions in the magic group mission? Today I will repay all the pain to you. I begin to like your blood. You will be the first one to be eroded by me!" Cold no trace in the cold wind suddenly allow, face with a smile like Heren.


    "What do you mean?" Burning sound is confused by Leng Wuhen''s inexplicable words. It seems that he understands and doesn''t know. But the fact is that Leng Wuhen''s face is always wearing a calm and mysterious smile.


    Cold no trace didn''t do any explanation, the vision swept to sweep the mountain burning sound, and then the hands began to crisscross like fast hidden soul. In the eyes of the spirit person, the extremely agitated hidden soul process is a kind of sublimation art between the cold and traceless hands, full of endless beauty.


    The same hidden soul process is different from the burning sound in the order of hidden soul. In the space, a dazzling white awn suddenly appears. The white awn continues to expand, his cold hands begin to shake violently, and his pupils suddenly contract.


    At the same time, the air in the air was pulled away, and a red crack appeared. The cracks extend wildly, forming a red vortex. The swirling air blows a fierce wind and rolls up the dust on the ground, making the scene unreal.


    "Blood, red flow!" At the moment when the cold traceless voice sounded, the red vortex spread infinitely, and the nearly crazy vibration made the surrounding earth tremble constantly, and the air was whistling, as if a terrible disaster was coming. The countless spirits around them began to panic and wanted to escape from this place.


    "Boom!" Bursts of roar gradually rise, the night sky is like a devil''s face, and the red vortex is like a devil''s tongue, overflowing around everything possible, and even spreading out continuously, almost a point, sweeping away in all directions, the houses in yunyandu began to collapse.


    As if the end of the day is coming, even many souls are trapped in it. The supreme old man''s face changed greatly. He yelled: "you stop quickly. We have no malice. Stop quickly." The supreme old man growled, almost exhausted.


    But the answer left to the supreme old man was just a pair of ferocious eyes and a strange smile. The cold and traceless figure seemed to be distorted and disappeared.


    "Damn it The supreme old man was extremely angry. One of them got up and flew to the periphery of the red current whirlpool, trying to do his best to stop the crazy destruction. Many of the spirits of the supreme old man were itching like teeth, which was like pulling the clouds to hell again, asshole.


    The capital of Yunyan screamed everywhere, and some people even lost their vitality in their sleep. It was all the sound of buildings crashing down, which echoed through the capital.


    Many people didn''t know what happened and what was going on. They all rushed out, but the scene before them made them tremble and their hair stand upright. Just like the disaster film, countless people in Yunyan emperor capital began to flee, and there were spirits with higher strength, who resisted the attack of the red current vortex.


    Hundreds and thousands of spirits began to bless the ember gas in their hands to prevent the vortex from spreading, which had no effect except slowing down the speed.


    The supreme old man immediately mobilized the aura of his body and rushed into the air. He said with a high voice: "shape, spirit, shape, poison!" "Hua" a large white invisible fog rising constantly, and the hands of the supreme old man, instantly shot out a white sphere, from time to time to show the black awn, that is the distorted color, instantly enlarged.


    Like a huge mushroom cloud, the sphere suddenly diffuses out to resist the boundary point of the outward diffusion of the redcurrent vortex, pushing and pressing each other.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen flashed in front of Fen Yin. Fen Yin seemed to be in a daze. Leng Wuhen''s ability of terror and destruction was several grades higher than that of him.


    When the cold traceless figure appeared in the sight of the burning sound, the vortex gradually closed, and all the abnormal phenomena disappeared without a trace, as if nothing had happened at all.


    It''s just the smoke of gunpowder, but it tells us that what just happened is so real and terrible. Under the light of the moon, we can see that the face is very pale, and even the cold skin is as clear as the mask.A pair of cold eyes seem to tell the death of burning sound is coming, and the most striking is undoubtedly his black hair, a gentle and clean face with beautiful facial features, giving people a spontaneous sense of intimacy, but in the eyes of the enemy it is not a sense of intimacy, more like the fangs revealed by the devil!


    Originally, huoyin''s confident smile froze on his face. Looking at the cold traceless, the cold voice with extremely unnatural expression was surprised and said: "how can you... Corrode..."


    The reason why Lim Shan Fen Yin talks like this is that a black bone blade behind Leng Wu trace has already penetrated into his body and eroded his blood, and the dark flute in his hand has already fallen into Leng Wu trace''s hand.


    "I need your ability to divide and regenerate cells. In fact, my erosive power is the ability to absorb others! Rest in peace, Lim Shan Fen Yin! I don''t belong to the human spirit, and I don''t belong to the eroding one. I''m a brand new existence. Your generation can''t figure it out any more, just like I can''t understand my own existence... "


    Leng Wuhen''s face showed a sarcastic smile. He looked at the dead body of burning sound that he couldn''t believe, shook his neck a few times, and then put his eyes on the spirits who just didn''t leave On the body, three black bone blades darted out and deeply penetrated into their bodies.


    Cold traceless swept his eyes with his cold eyes, and then there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Black evil was rising all over his body, and the black bone blade contracted into his body. At the moment, cold traceless was very terrible. Maybe the destroyer''s mind had been completely opened. The evil spirit is awe inspiring!

 Chapter 895

    Leng Wuhen looked up at the starry sky and said slowly: it seems that it''s time to make some changes. " Voice down, flash disappeared, and then the smoke and mud here in the chaos of the battlefield.


    The place he is going to now is where the voice group is. According to Leng Wuhen, after such a long time, the voice group should have completed all the tasks now.


    At least Leng Wuhen spent a lot of time fighting with Han Yichen and Suzuki. However, no one from the voice group came to hand over the stone to him. Leng Wuhen didn''t know whether the faceless man didn''t think he could get the stone or some other reason. Anyway, since they didn''t have the idea to find themselves, they had to hand over the stone to them.


    The moonlight at night is still extra eye-catching. Leng Wuhen''s figure shuttles quickly through the capital of Yunyan. It''s not difficult to find a voice group. At least Leng Wuhen has blood colored insects. In addition, they belong to the same organization. Although their relationship is not so friendly, it''s not difficult to find someone.


    At this time, except for the Faceless Man, all the members of the voice group have left quietly. The sensation caused by such a long battle is not what they want. After all, except for the magic group, the other groups have been hiding themselves well, which is not well known by the outside world. This is also the effect you want. As for the reason, I''m afraid that only you and the top figures of the magic temple will be clear Chu.


    When Leng Wuhen went to find the faceless man again, he had already sent a simple message to heibo and other members of the magic group waiting for yunyezong to leave first. The sooner, the better. The members of the magic group didn''t know why, but they didn''t question Leng Wuhen''s words.


    They know very well that Leng Wuhen doesn''t do it for no reason. There should be some reason. It''s just that it''s not convenient for them to communicate at the moment. Anyway, they just come to help Leng Wuhen, which has nothing to do with the task.


    So now Yunyan has no one but Jiashu and Jiaren. As for the members of the charm group, there is no one else except Leng Wuchen, and the voice group only has faceless men. Maybe this way is of great benefit to both groups.


    At least the faceless man knows you very well, and so does Leng Wuhen. Your temperament is very strange. He won''t see how you accomplish, or who your opponent is, or what your ability is. All tasks have to be completed. Failure is death, no matter who.


    Of course, if you borrow other members of the organization, you will also be punished if there is a problem or the completion is not perfect. Therefore, faceless man and Leng Wuhen both let the members of their group leave first, so that they can go back. At least the top members of the magic temple can feel that their sincerity means that they carry all the consequences.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen had already come to the back of the faceless man. The faceless man was dressed in a gray robe, and his figure was slightly depressed. He stood alone in the moonlight in a dim corner of the street, where the moonlight could be directly directed. It looked like a faint poetic illusion, giving people a strong and slightly strange feeling.


    The faceless man never turned back, as if he had been waiting for Leng Wuhen here. Maybe he had expected Leng Wuhen would come here to find him. Some things need not be said too clearly, but they both know.


    "Here we are." The unique voice of faceless man is very clear about his identity.


    "Well." Leng Wuhen nodded and answered in a deep voice.


    The faceless man turned around at this time and said faintly: "it seems that you have succeeded."


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer. He just threw the blood stone from the crystal space to the Faceless Man, and then slowly turned away. He didn''t speak a word from the beginning to the end.


    "Ha ha, I''ll remember this feeling. I want to take it at any time." The faceless man looked at the cold traceless figure that stretched away in the moonlight and said in a deep voice.


    At present, Leng Wuhen wants to leave here, leave Yunyan, everything is over, he has no reason to stay, and his original task is not to destroy Yunyan, or destroy Yunyan Empire, but to protect Chai Meiru''s safety, he has done it, and his fight with weizhiyuyu is not the task of the organization.


    It''s Leng Wuchen''s own business, so now it has caused endless trouble to Yunyan. He has no face to see Chai Meiru, Xiao Tongtong, and even less face to face Princess Zhiyan. At least, although the girl likes to be whole, she has a good heart.


    And Chen Xiaorui cold no trace after back to repay, at least he knows the charm group other people have not been too many twists and turns, in fact, there are still some Chen Xiaorui reasons, although no one said, but cold no trace is very clear.


    Yes, he is going to leave. Although he is reluctant to give up chasing other members of Weizhi dark field, from his simple communication with heibo, he already knows that rain devil may be angry. If he is Jun, maybe Leng Wuhen won''t be so angry.


    But rain devil is different, he has always respected the teacher, he guided himself to today, although not good or bad, but now he can have today''s strength, indeed rain devil is a very good teacher.


    Leng Wuhen jumps high and rushes towards yunyezong. He doesn''t want to say goodbye to Bai xiaopang or Lin Yan. Even Chai Meiru doesn''t want to say goodbye, because Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to try. Maybe parting is a better start, maybe we will meet again in the future.However, Leng Wuhen knows that this idea is very vague, even impractical. Yunyan lengwuhen will not come back, and there is no reason to come back. Now he is going to say goodbye to Jiashu, Jiaren, Xia Houcheng and others one by one, and plan their future trend.


    When Leng Wuhen came to the outskirts of yunyezong, he soon found that Xia Houcheng and others who were waiting here had a simple communication. Leng Wuhen simply explained what happened to the emperor in recent days.


    Then he told them that all of them had become the official members of the evil heart prison, and told them that Wu Zang is now the acting leader of Yunyan. Such news undoubtedly surprised everyone. After all, the name of Wu Zang is very clear. Wu Zang is the God of war!


    And Jiashu Jiaren Leng Wuhen first asked them to return to their eyes, waiting for him to go back. After a simple explanation, Leng Wuhen thought it was OK. As for Wu Zang Leng Wuhen, he knew that he would not leave Yunyan in a short time. No matter what, Yunyan was also the place where he had been living. I''m afraid he would integrate Yunyan in the future, which is not clear for Leng Wuhen What will happen? It''s his business.


    However, it is not clear that the yunyezong will be stronger and stronger in the future, and it will be of great help to Leng Wuhen at a certain stage in the future

 Chapter 896

    Two days later, Yunyan Empire, the imperial capital, the imperial Pavilion, a dark luxury room, full of all kinds of terror instruments, and experimental props, all kinds of instruments that can''t be named, the breath of death permeates deeply in this dark room, making everything here look like the hell of this world!


    The living king of hell is sitting on a small bench, playing with a sharp Dark Blade in his hand, and his eyes show the edge of vulture from time to time, which makes people feel the spontaneous, cold, gloomy, excited from his pupils, like a multi-faceted mirror, reflecting a lot of negative emotions...


    "tut Tut, you are well-known Millennium Dark Blade! If you use this dark blade to pierce other people''s bodies, it should feel very good. " The living king of hell fiddles with the dark blade in his hand. The sharp blade painted black looks majestic, and there is a sneer hanging in his face under the mask.


    And the origin of this dark blade is exactly the sharp weapon that I used thousands of years ago. Now living in the hands of the king of hell certainly has a certain significance, and the answer will soon be revealed.


    When the living king of hell was playing with the dark blade in his hand, a figure quietly came to the door, and a small knock came out. It seemed that in order to win the consent of the living king of hell, he knocked on the door respectfully.


    The living king raised his head slightly, moved his cold eyes away from the Dark Blade slowly, and then looked at the door, and said in a deep voice, "come in." I saw that the person outside the door is not others, it is a plain robe look indifferent Lin Yan.


    "My Lord." Lin Yan light mouth way, although the expression and tone do not show traces, but look to live in the eyes of the king of hell, but full of a strange color. Then Lin Yan said, "my Lord, here comes Wu Zang."


    After hearing this, the living king of hell''s mouth rose and gave a smile. His pale face looked very relaxed, but his brown eyes still exuded an aggressive sense of oppression.


    "Go and invite the real master of Yama mansion, his highness Wuzang, to come in!" The hoarse voice of the living king of hell resounded through the whole room, and of course, it spread to Lin Yan''s ears without a word.


    Lin Yanwen nodded and walked slowly into the rear, hoping to invite his highness Wu Zang to enter. But at this time, he was in the laboratory which was regarded as a forbidden area by the living king of hell. Every soul in Yama mansion knows clearly what will happen if they enter here without permission.


    Because there are many examples here. There were people who wanted to steal the secrets of the laboratory without the approval of the living king of hell. Of course, it was Yunyan''s high-level work. As a result, after being discovered by the living king of hell, the poor guy became a new specimen, and several parts of his body were removed.


    Finally, it was sealed in a container of white liquid and became the permanent collection of this famous Forbidden Area laboratory in Yama Prefecture. It''s called collection


    "Your Highness?" Looking at the figure of the people coming in, the living king of hell is the real master of the world-famous king of hell, Wuzang! He immediately put the dark blade on the table and spoke in a low voice.


    Wu Zang first took a look at the dark blade that the living king of hell had just put down. Then he said straight to the point, "it seems that you are living well. What generation of living king of hell are you now?"


    "Your Highness, I am the 16th generation. Among them, the last generation died a few years ago, and the outside world always thinks that I am the living king of hell. Of course, the secret of the palace of hell is still unknown. "


    "It''s not clear that Yama palace has always been established by his highness Wu Zang. Now no one knows. Those old people are basically gone. But there are still a few waiting for us to clear up... "The living King respectfully replied, his voice was very low, for fear that Zang would be angry.


    "Oh?" Wu Zang Wen Yan nodded his head with satisfaction. His eyes twinkled with a strong sense of killing. His bright red tongue licked the corner of his cold mouth and said coldly: "in this case, find a time to solve them."


    "Your Highness, what do you think we should do?" The living king of hell asked.


    "Ha ha, I said that I would wake up. It seems that you still keep the books left for Yama mansion, and they are well handed down. Obviously, you are not surprised by my arrival. It''s very good. I also said that when I wake up, it''s the day to change Yunyan. Of course, it''s the secret to deal with those old ghosts who are disobedient but still have real power."


    "Of course, if you don''t understand, kill him as well!" Wu Zang seems to have said a seemingly trivial thing. There is a banter like smile on his cold face. With the last words coming out of his mouth, the murderous atmosphere of his whole body seems to boil up in an instant, which makes the whole laboratory full of suffocation!


    The living king of hell seems very calm. In the face of Wu Zang''s murderous spirit, he is still indifferent. It seems that no matter how surprised things are, they will lose their color in his eyes. Because Wu Zang is the real leader of his loyalty.


    "By the way, some people may join us in a few days. To be exact, we can join them. If we are worried about the exposure of the assassination, we might as well let them solve those old guys. Of course, I am still the leader. There is no need to worry. From today on, Yama palace will be renamed as evil prison. There is no reason. If you have any doubt, you can let him come to me in person."I Zang''s bleak words are much more bleak than the communication with Leng Wuchen. It''s hard to imagine that I Zang is a middle-class Teaser in front of Leng Wuchen, much happier than the youth.


    "Your Highness, I will try my best to help you to complete your plan!" The living king said in a deep voice, there was no discomfort.


    I Zang leisurely glance toward Lin Yan, brown eyes flashing light, do not know what kind of emotion is revealed.


    "Your Highness, is there anything wrong with this boy?" The voice of the living king of hell is obviously ferocious. His voice is a little low, but it reveals his intention to kill. The face under the mask says that he is determined. It is obvious that if Wu Zang says no to him, Lin Yan will be removed on the spot.


    "That''s good. Let''s reuse him." I Zang looked at Lin Yan wearing a green robe and looked directly into his eyes. Their eyes crossed for a moment. Wu Zang gives such an answer. Of course, if Lin Yan didn''t come here, he mentioned that Meizu is cold and traceless. Maybe Wu Zang doesn''t pay much attention to Lin Yan.


    "Well, next we''re going to re integrate cloud and smoke as before!" Wu Zang suddenly showed a smile on his face and said frivolously.

 Chapter 897

    "Of course, I never thought that the first gate I lived in a thousand years ago would not have fallen to such a state, and none of those old ghosts would have let go!" My Zang''s cold voice, like a magic sound, vibrated into the ears of the living king of hell.


    At the moment of hearing the speech, the face of the living king of hell became ugly, and seemed to improve a little. His eyes showed an incredible look. Looking at Wu Zang, he was very confused, because Wu Zang was really serious. At least he was very serious to Yun yezong. He had done a lot before... For fear that Wu Zang would blame him.


    "Lin Yan, do you know why I value you so much?" I Zang cold mouth way. Lin Yan''s heart is also full of complicated meaning. After hearing Wu Zang''s question, he thinks about it and shakes his head.


    "Because of one person." I Zang''s face appeared a cold and fierce, said to Lin Yan Su.


    After hearing this, Lin Yan was stunned, and then came up with a face like Xiao Sha in his mind, saying: "Your Highness is talking about the spirit of the magic group!"


    "Yes, it seems that you are very smart and lucky. If you work hard, you will make some achievements. It''s time for the Lin family to rise. At least don''t give Lin Fan any shame." Wu Zang pursed her lips and said with a smile. Lin Fan was the same disciple of Yunye clan as Wu Zang thousands of years ago. At that time, he was a gifted disciple of the Lin family. Now his ancestors have died for N years.


    "By the way, do you know who the boy is still worried about in Yunyan?" Wu Zang asked Lin Yan.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yan replied in a low voice: "if it is, it is undoubtedly the Chai family in the imperial capital, the Chai family in Luolin City, and the Jiang family. They are Bai xiaopang. That''s all I know."


    "It''s a good answer. I''m going to visit them in person when you''re ready. These families will be the first Yunyan family in the future. You should understand what I mean. Of course, you can''t refute it. If you have any questions, you can ask those who don''t agree to come to me. I''d like to see who they are!"


    I Zang Yin ruthless voice, filled in the dark laboratory, everything seems to be changing, everything is so different, Yunyan future number may not be clear, his height may not be imaginable, just because he is my Zang, just because there is no trace of the fetters!


    ...


    Leng Wuhen is on his way back to the organization. Yunyan is still a little far away from the field where the organization is located. During the journey, Leng Wuhen wrote two notes in his clothes and gave them to the bloody insect, one for Jiang Jiaqi and the other for Jiang Chengtian.


    Although the content is different, it is probably the words left by Leng Wuhen''s heart. For Jiang Jiaqi, Leng Wuhen can''t guarantee what will happen in the future. After all, this road is full of assassinations. Maybe one day he will die on the road of success, but Leng Wuhen still guarantees that he will come back to pick her up if he can, and if he hasn''t come back in three years, he won''t have to wait for him.


    Jiang Chengtian is sorry and so on. At least the stew may not be able to drink. Of course, it''s cold and traceless. It''s clear that it''s not difficult for Jiang Chengtian to find himself, so he doesn''t leave too many words. He just hopes Jiang Chengtian can take good care of Jiang Jiaqi. That''s about it.


    However, the note also mentions Xiaoying. Because he is on the edge of the magic temple, he simply asks Jiang Chengtian to convey his intention, which can be regarded as helping Jiang Chengtian. At least that guy likes Xiaoying very much, and Leng Wuhen is very clear.


    As for Qingshui, he met one side when he left. Although he didn''t achieve the goal of cooperation, Ningyu still needs him. Of course, Qingshui may not help himself at that time, but it''s also a good episode. At least lengwutrace has such a strange person who seems to have a cooperative relationship with Ningyu.


    After two days, Leng Wuhen just ran out of a restaurant and came to a small town called Jiangyi Town, which is not far away from the location of the organization.


    Leng Wuhen is walking in this street full of people. He frowned slightly and looked at the vendors on both sides of the street, as well as the people passing by. His neck was more and more sensitive because of the imprint left by the interaction between shadow and soul, which led to the heart beating speed being obviously accelerated....


    after the interaction, the spirit had the ability to sense the unknown danger, so that it could react at any time. Leng Wuhen knew this very well, and he didn''t know it Like the flash of a black flame on his neck.


    "Look at that man. He''s terrible. He won''t get sick, will he?"


    "It''s contagious. It''s sick."


    "It''s really bad luck to go out and meet such a bad thing." A group of people walking on the street are watching the changes of Leng Wuchen''s neck, and they are quarreling with each other.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen is trying his best to control his restless mood, ignoring the verbal abuse of other people around him. In the flow of people in the street, he slowly closes his eyes, as if to better grasp the specific position of the enemy...


    "it seems that the other party is prepared." The spirit opens a way. Leng Wuhen suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes showed a touch of strange light. He pointed to the street on the left and said, "if I don''t feel wrong, they are near that street! I don''t know why they chose me? "Do you want to rob, or do you come for a purpose? Leng Wuhen doesn''t know, but he doesn''t care. In fact, Leng Wuhen has his own territory here. Of course, it''s still a little far away from where the organization is, but it''s very close.


    "What are you going to do now?" Lingxun asked.


    "Of course, it''s just a bunch of rubbish! But first of all, we have to find out the situation and their purpose, and we are considering whether to eliminate it or not! " Cold no trace answers a way. Quickly out of the wandering crowd, cold no trace at the foot of the pace to speed up a lot, toward just sensing each other''s position, fast chase!


    Turning around a street corner, the crowd gradually became scarce. Leng Wuhen still increased his speed at the foot and came to the end of the street almost at the speed of running.


    Cold no trace and then turn a corner to the right again! "It should be almost there." Cold no trace and spirit exchange, now the street has deviated from the busy market, so here is a little quiet and open, can move at full speed. In an instant, Leng Wuchen''s figure quickly disappeared in the same place, and approached each other''s position more and more...


    in a dark alley where almost no one was interested, a group of strong men with swords in their hands, all with ferocious faces, and bursts of bad laughter in their mouths, but in their fierce eyes, they were weak teenagers .

 Chapter 898

    Each of these strong and fierce men has a different purpose. They look like they are not well intentioned. Everyone holds all kinds of big buildings tightly in their hands, and each one is polished bright. It seems that they are almost as bright as a piece. They are full of cold, which makes people fear unconsciously.


    But this seemingly emaciated young man, in the face of both the number of big men and the overall figure, has no advantage, but does not show any timidity. Instead, he is always smiling, regardless of the appearance.


    Looking at this seemingly weak youth carefully, it gives people a strange feeling. Although he seems to be thin and small, but in his body, it exudes a kind of temperament that people can not use words to describe. This kind of temperament, can be said to be oppressive, can also be said to be aloof or arrogant, so that people have no reason to ignore his existence!


    The young man was wearing a red robe, with long dark blue hair and flowing hair in the air. His sharp eyes swept through the eyes, which reflected in his eyes. The corners of his mouth were like a bright moon in the sky, rippling with playful smiles...


    "what are you laughing at, little bastard! What''s ridiculous? I can''t help laughing when I''m dying. I''m really sick of my brain! " The head of a ferocious man, hypocritically waving the sword in his hand, seems to be in order to deter the young man in front of him, mercilessly scold.


    The sky suddenly began to drizzle, adding a layer of gloom and melancholy to the atmosphere here, and even adding a different feeling to the dark alley. However, the young man was always smiling, holding a jar of wine in his hand, tilted his head, and his eyes flickered with provocative coldness. It seemed that he did not pay attention to these people at all. He even drank the wine at will.


    On the left side of the boy''s hand, there is a slender blade, and even the blade seems to be bent. It''s hard to imagine what kind of tool it is.


    ¡°MD£¡ Little bastard, don''t think I didn''t see it. Hurry up and give all the money won by the casino to me! Otherwise... We want you to know why the flowers are so red! " The big man yelled angrily in a threatening tone, spitting stars in the air, and his round eyes were full of fierce light.


    The young man in red robe was still fresh. He suddenly gave a little smile and Gulu Gulu drank a mouthful of liquor. His eyes sparkled with banter. His lips disappeared as if he was savoring the aftertaste of the liquor. He said softly, "what you said is really funny. Since I got the money, why should I give it to garbage like you? Because there are so many people? If so, I don''t need to call seven aunts and eight aunts to compare the number of people, hehe! "


    The sarcastic words in the mouth of the young man in red robe in front of Wen Yan were not only the anger of the leader, but also those friends behind him. They also grasped the sword blades in their hands, and their faces fell on the young man like evil spirits and cannibals!


    "I don''t know what to do! What are you to dare to talk to me like that? " The head of the big man glared at the young man in front of him angrily. His voice stopped and he yelled angrily: "up! Teach this little bastard a lesson! MD I think the rain just wants us to wash your blood. "


    Under the leadership of the leading strong men, these ferocious people who lived by licking blood with the tip of a knife rolled up their sleeves on their two arms one after another, with swords in their hands, intending to teach this arrogant boy a profound lesson! But another scene that everyone didn''t think of happened in front of them!


    The next second, I saw that the first one who rushed forward was the big man who was shouting like crazy just now. He was also the leader of these guys. When the big man scornfully thought that if he could deal with such a kid who didn''t know how powerful he was, he would be scared to death just by a little bluff, but he didn''t find that around the boy''s body, a surge of murderous spirit was released instantly!


    After the strong man''s face changed greatly, he felt the real murderous spirit of the other side. It was too late to take into account so much. The big sword in his hand subconsciously stabbed the young man fiercely. It can be said that it was a tiger that made people feel the strength of the sword, which could stab a cow in two! But the world is always so unexpected!


    Just as everyone blinked, the boy moved! Right hand a shake, a red light column, suddenly eject! "Ah The big man screamed, the sword suddenly broke into pieces, and his chest was hit by the red light, the whole penetration, the surrounding skin scorched black!


    "This... This... How... Maybe..." before his death, the fierce looking strong man looked at the red robed boy with a smile in front of him in horror, as if he saw some terrible devil. His eyes were as big as a brass bell, and his expression was gradually dull, until his body slowly fell back... He looked like a dead man.


    When the strong man fell down, however, the companion behind him who came with him did not react. As soon as I saw the young man''s body shuttling and his red robe floating, I felt as if he was in the middle of nowhere. With my left hand, I quickly pulled out the saber on my waist. After a flash, I heard screams everywhere.


    "Ah! ... "hongmang was shocked and screamed one after another. All these poor men were trembling, like epilepsy, foaming at the mouth. Their skin appeared black patches, and their pores were steaming. Their bodies were completely split through their hearts and fell on the ground of the alleyAt this time, the boy in red robe was standing among the fallen corpses, with an intriguing sneer on his lips. Just now, his hand was merciless, as if he were a cruel devil who had lost human nature and was destined to bring endless killing.


    "What a bunch of idiots! They are vulnerable! It''s not very enjoyable, but it''s also an episode of drinking. It''s not bad, but it''s a bit excessive to deliberately attract others and kill people. It doesn''t matter. No one sees it anyway, hehe! " The boy tightened his red robe, stepped on the corpse covered with the ground, and left the place where nothing seemed to have happened in his eyes.


    Not far from the alley, on the roof of a pavilion stood a man, a young man in a white robe who wrapped himself tightly. His expression changed slightly.


    "Isn''t this the kid from Yuzu?" The spirit lightly blurts out a way.


    "Yes, it seems that shadow spirit is not to enhance my danger, but to have a tough guy nearby. It''s really interesting. He should have just come back from the mission." Cold no trace soft voice returned a sentence.


    "It seems that he''s in a good mood. I don''t think he''s aware of you." Ling then asked.


    "No, he''s aware of it and has come!" Cold no trace mouth is very casual.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: I wish you a happy new year and new year''s day in advance. Xiaohan wishes every book friend here and thanks for your support. The story after that will be more wonderful. Thank you!

 Chapter 899

    With the words of Leng Wuhen and Ling falling, I only feel a cold wind passing by. With the rain falling, a red robe figure slowly emerges beside Leng Wuhen, and the hand is still a long knife with liquor.


    The boy in red robe stares at the bottom of the battlefield just now, and says with a smile: "are you the cold traceless of the magic group? We''ve met a few times. At least I remember you. Did you just come back from the mission? "


    Leng Wuhen eased his calm mood after listening, nodded and said slowly: "yes, just came back, you should be Ji Liangchuan of Yuzu. It''s a pleasure to meet you just to talk about the past, or to remind me not to talk disorderly?"


    Ji Liangchuan was surprised by the reality for a moment, and then said with a smile: "brother Wuchen is really polite. I admire you all the time. Although I''m a member of Yuzu, I still care about you very much. Of course, I know something about you, and even if I don''t solve the rubbish just now, others will solve them in the same way. Am I right No trace brother


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "it''s said that there is Ji Liangchuan in Yuzu who uses a knife like a God. He''s young but very smart. Today, he really deserves his reputation. Although he had several friends before, he didn''t have the chance to communicate like this. To be honest, you are very good. At least in my eyes, you are excellent."


    "Haha, brother Wu Chen is really polite. Compared with excellence, I''m not as good as you. From a charm group to now, other groups know your name more or less. It''s not easy. At least the ranking of charm group is really flattering. But I believe that with you and Bone Demon in the future, the charm group will be much better than before."


    Ji Liangchuan said at the same time, slowly raised the hands of the wine jar, Gulu Gulu, Gulu Gulu, Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gul.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t refuse, because he knew that Ji Liangchuan could share his wine with others, which proved that he regarded you as his own person. Although Ji Liangchuan was young, he was already a crazy man who was addicted to alcohol. Maybe it had something to do with his childhood experience. He was brought back by Jun himself.


    You should know that there are not many people who can be brought back to the organization by you. At least Leng Wuhen is not. But Ji Liangchuan''s treatment after he entered the organization is naturally different. Because he joined in half as Leng Wuhen, and he is not a member of the magic Temple trained by the organization since he was a child, the basic conditions are still very harsh.


    The only advantage may be that the crowd can be smaller, but that''s good enough. It''s much better than Leng Wuchen and duanqing at that time. And the rain group is not an ordinary group, the strength of the guys inside are some shocking existence, naturally in this environment, Ji Liangchuan''s strength will not drop a lot.


    Ji Liangchuan was originally a member of Hualuo royal family. He was born in a fairly superior family. There are six people in the family, including his father, mother and his younger brother, who is five years younger. And then there''s my grandfather and grandmother.


    It was supposed to be a very happy and warm family, but suddenly all of them became fragmented one day. It turned out that Ji Liangchuan''s parents were engaged in some research and investigation work in Hualuo royal family.


    When Ji Liangchuan was very young, they forced an unknown energy into his body. They didn''t even regard him as an ordinary child. Instead, they were an experimental object in the eyes of their parents.


    At first, Ji Liangchuan didn''t know what was being injected. At that time, he only felt that his parents must be right, because at that time, he was very young. This power from the unknown didn''t have the ability to wake up.


    But when he was 15 years old, the restless power of sleeping in his body suddenly burst out, seemed to break through the shackles of a certain seal, and then made him completely crazy.


    At one time, he even lost his sense and killed many innocent Hualuo royal families. The people who lived in the city, including his parents at that time, were ruthlessly killed by him. Without realizing it, Ji Liangchuan''s incident caused a sensation in the streets and alleys of the whole Hualuo royal family at that time. They were called devils, even their relatives Can go under the hand of the devil, is regarded as a monster, so Hualuo Royal high-level people sent out a powerful spirit to imprison him.


    In this way, Ji Liangchuan spent about two years of life in the shackles of imprisonment. Every day and night, he would come to mind that he had killed so many people, killed his denominator, and stood bloody among a group of corpses.


    He once loved his parents deeply, and he was once infatuated with his seemingly small but happy family. However, with the emergence of a certain force in his body, all these things seem to have become the past... Evolved into the past!


    However, one day two years later, Ji Liangchuan seemed to wake up and finally wanted to get rid of the bitter taste of living without sunshine and being watched every day. He didn''t want to spend his life like this!


    So, he wants to kill again, no longer think about other things, because his parents are gone, what else can be considered, royal family? Joke, what did they give themselves! What did he bring to himself? He just wanted to leave this filthy placeJi Liangchuan didn''t know how many of the spirits of Hualuo royal family he had killed. He finally escaped there. He was free! He can live according to his own idea! But his parents are the pain that he can''t erase, and many relatives and strangers, and even his once partner''s ignorant face when he died, still reverberate in Ji Liangchuan''s mind.


    Of course, Ji Liangchuan also has a younger brother named Ji Liangwen. Because he was in a hurry to escape from the royal family, he didn''t have time to rescue his beloved brother. I also hope this brother can live well. But Ji Liangchuan is still not at ease, so he decided to save Ji Liangwen himself.


    It is precisely because of this idea that Ji Liangchuan plans to stay in Hualuo royal family for a period of time. He first postpones his future journey, then sneaks in again and successfully saves his brother! He also found a good family to adopt his younger brother, because he knew that he would be wanted by the whole royal family of Luohua, so he could not implicate the danger to his younger brother.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: I wish you a happy new year, happy New Year''s Day! I wish you all good luck in the new year.

 Chapter 900

    When he is walking on the unknown road aimlessly, I don''t know when he comes to a quiet, remote and almost deserted ancient road with a leisurely appearance. It''s like a casual walk. It''s a huge temple named Canruo temple not far away from him!


    "The temple? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I don''t know if I will be blown out when I go to such a place because of my sin? " Ji Liangchuan looks at the towering Temple standing in the distance and sighs with self mockery.


    Shortly after Ji Liangchuan''s voice fell, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the rear: "with your sin, I don''t think they will mind. Because there are a lot of people in the guise of hypocrisy, but they are hundreds of times more than the people you kill! Do you understand? And it''s not as bright as you think


    "I don''t know that shaving practice is also a kind of sin. Abandoning your family is one of the most irresponsible and serious sins. The so-called practice is just for those lonely and helpless people, but you have relatives. At least you have a younger brother."


    "Do you think that what Buddhism cultivates is morality and justice, so that a person doesn''t care about his family, doesn''t care about his family, and even abandons to escape from reality, just for a lie to cultivate the so-called positive result. If there is a Buddha, why does this illusory world suffer so much, and why do the living beings suffer so much?"


    "When you put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, when you put down the Dao, you don''t know that you are on the verge of death. The illusory world is a world of intrigue and intrigue!"


    "Here, as long as there is a Buddha in your heart, you are the Buddha. What doesn''t drink and what doesn''t eat meat is really the morality of the Buddha. As far as I know, there is only one kind of Buddha that is respected by people, that is, the bitter Buddha, and his descendants are also called ascetics. I only admire such Buddhists!"


    "Others just smile. Now people think that shaving one''s head is a monk. In fact, it''s far from enough. Otherwise, everyone is a Buddha. Why do you have to worship Buddha? It''s better to believe in yourself than who you believe in... It''s better to rely on yourself than who you rely on. Only you know yourself best."


    Ji Liangchuan looked back in disbelief and said coldly, "who are you? How do you know I have a younger brother? Believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    Only one can''t see his face clearly, and his whole body is completely wrapped in a layer of light fog, but the words in his mouth are changing from time to time, like fairy tale, like woman, like old man, like man''s voice, from time to time.


    "Little boy, it''s not a good thing to be too grumpy. You don''t know me. First of all, I don''t blame you. As far as your strength is concerned, I can tell you every second. You should recognize your ability."


    "Yes?" Ji Liangchuan frowned tightly, his eyes showed a sense of obliteration, his body slowly turned completely in the past, looking toward the voice of the place!


    "What do you want to do? To kill me? " Ji Liangchuan asked cautiously.


    "Of course not, otherwise I won''t say so much nonsense to you. I''m here to take you away and help you find your future direction. My name is Jun, ha ha, you can call me Youjun!"


    "We are from an organization that trembles from the Buddha to the king of hell!" Jun said coldly in a low and hoarse voice.


    Ji Liangchuan''s face sank and his expression became ugly. Looking at the guy who claimed to be king in front of him for no reason, he clenched his fist and said coldly: "it seems that you don''t know my power. Let''s let you see it!"


    Jun just took it as a joke and laughed. When one of his hands slipped into the robe, the silk on the robe was quietly caught by his two fingers. Suddenly fly out, almost immediately in front of Ji Liangchuan, control up, the whole body almost wrapped slowly silk thread, then quickly got up and left here.


    All the way, Ji Liangchuan cried and cheered from time to time: "Damn, asshole, you have the ability to let me down..."


    from the cloud above Canruo temple, he saw an old monk, dressed in very simple clothes, looking at what he had just done, and sighed from time to time: "ah, when can you understand it?" you Jun Buddha cultivates the mind, and only with one heart and painstaking cultivation can it really help you. Otherwise, there is no Buddha in your heart. Why does the Buddha want to influence you? No matter how much you say, it is not as much as what you reject. Because there is no Buddha in your heart, you can transform the devil!


    "How is Yunyan''s mission? I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. I''m surprised. " Ji Liangchuan looks like a fan and stares at Leng Wuhen because he is the first to see Leng Wuhen take off his mask.


    "Yunyan? In fact, there''s no task. Even you, who are out on a mission, know it. It seems that it''s quite a sensation. Hey, you don''t have to wait for yourself when you go back. Let''s go. Let''s go back together and have a chat on the way. " Cold no trace a jump to the direction of the organization.


    "Good." Ji Liangchuan chased Leng Wuchen''s side and said, "it should be nothing. At least rain devil is very optimistic about you. That''s enough."


    "Hehe, I''d like to borrow your lucky words, but no one is as lucky as you. I''m flattered by you. I believe it won''t be long before you become the top of the organization." Cold no trace is not a joke, at least he knows the strength of Ji Liangchuan, how strong in the end, don''t be deceived by his appearance."Well, what''s the matter with me again? If I can really become the top one in the organization, it''s under you. At least I know you, just like you know me, because you and I have secrets that others don''t know..."


    Ji Liangchuan said with a light smile. He wasn''t very serious, but they both knew what the meaning of each other''s words was Well, Leng Wuhen doesn''t deny this. At least Ji Liangchuan is addicted to alcohol, but it has something to do with his life experience.


    If the change of clothes is cold no trace, maybe it is more serious than him. A person who killed the most important family member in his life by himself is afraid that no one can bear all this. Although he is unconscious, it is his own hand after all, and can''t be changed. Maybe he can forget it temporarily only when he is paralyzed by alcohol.


    In this way, they quickly returned to the place where the magic temple was. In a dark forest, at the edge of a cliff, they jumped down. When the stone wall slowly opened, their figures jumped in.


    Of course, waiting for them or ink, a man wrapped in black bandages, of course, his strength is not at present cold traceless can imagine.


    Mo didn''t ask, just motioned to rain devil, who was already waiting for him in his room.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: I wish you a happy new year, happy New Year''s Day! I wish you all good luck in the new year.

 Chapter 901

    Leng Wuchen doesn''t have much surprise. At least he will be surprised if they don''t know that they will come back at this time in advance. After a few simple greetings with Ji Liangchuan, Leng Wuhen went to his residence in the magic temple with uneasy mood.


    A small stone wall is Leng Wuhen''s residence in the magic temple. When Leng Wuhen comes near, he can see rain devil drinking tea on the stone chair.


    After seeing Leng Wuchen, Yumo first smiles, and then signals Leng Wuchen to come and taste the tea.


    "I heard that you were looking for me, so I came back in advance. I don''t know what the teacher has to do. Please make it clear." Leng Wuhen did not sit down, but stood aside and asked in a low voice.


    "This tea is very good. Don''t you try it? I think you should know something about it, don''t you? " Rain devil always keeps smiling, but Leng wutrace knows that the more the teacher is like this, the more serious it is.


    "I''m sorry that I don''t like tea in Yunyan. Maybe I don''t know what tea the teacher means. It''s better to say that you know I''m stupid, otherwise I won''t be as jet lagged as he is." Of course, he means duanqing.


    Leng Wuchen respectfully replies that no one in Meizu knows Yumo better than him. Although Yumo is no longer a member of Meizu, he is still very concerned about everything in Meizu.


    "Why do you decide to be the enemy of the dark field of Wei?" Rain devil finally got to the point and became serious.


    "I don''t care about your question, but don''t involve the magic group. Do you understand? At least you are not the leader of the magic group now, and you know that too!" Rain devil is not cold not light words slowly out.


    "I know, but teacher, things have happened and can''t be changed. Of course, I will fight alone." Cold no trace with tough tone back.


    "You resist, what you can resist is not how you will punish you. The dark field is not as simple as you think. What you meet are just small characters. You never see their real power. You are not playing with fire. You are looking for death. At least at this time, the organization will not help you."


    "Now it''s the stage of layout, but you still don''t understand. Sometimes you can''t be emotional. Do you understand?" The rain devil seems to be teaching and admonishing Leng no trace.


    "Of course, I understand, so the charm group is at the bottom of the group. That''s why it didn''t make any sensation. Compared with the sound group and the wind group, what did our charm group do? Of course, the teacher is not the past now, and I also know how to do it. From the day I left, I knew we had to change."


    "This is not the way I want, without the magic group, the magic temple is still the magic temple, but without the heart to fight against the world, we are no longer us. Teacher, I just do what I think I should do, if I can always, I may be more crazy!"


    This is Leng Wuhen''s first time to talk back to the rain devil. Even when he left, he didn''t...


    "it seems that you are really grown up. Forget it. You think it''s right. Of course, I will support you. But I should cherish my life. At least I saved it, not just your own. I will help you to have a good rest for a few days Yes, you can try it. There''s always a first time. "


    Rain devil smiles. If Leng Wuhen doesn''t answer like this, rain devil may not pay attention to today''s Leng Wuhen, because it means that it is a mistake to listen to others.


    No matter who the other party is, as long as you think you are right, you should go on firmly. At least everyone will know whether it is wrong or right.


    "No teacher, I want to go to Lingtian. I hope the teacher can help me explain to you. I want to go home." Cold no trace very firm opening slowly but way.


    Rain devil is a Leng at first, then didn''t say much, just said a few words: "yes, it''s time to go back and have a look, at least let them know that you are still alive, but you also know that this means that you will be more dangerous, some things appropriate to give up, you know my meaning."


    "I understand that if I don''t have to worry, I won''t expose my identity as a charm group. That''s my business and it won''t involve the organization." Leng Wuhen thought rain devil would be very angry, but he didn''t think so. Instead, he was still enlightening himself, which really moved Leng Wuhen.


    "Since you are in such a hurry, why don''t you go back and have a look now." Rain devil said a short sentence.


    "But Jun..." Cold no trace appears a little hesitant to open a way.


    "Don''t worry, I have your teacher, what are you flustered about? Ha ha, don''t ask such ignorant questions in the future. Let''s go, but don''t you shout hello to other members of the charm group?" Rain devil reminds the next cold no trace, at least should say hello, after all, they may face punishment.


    Although it''s not a big deal, we have to pretend to accept the punishment, because it''s discipline, and there''s no doubt that it''s strict.


    "Wait till I come back." Leng Wuhen hesitates because he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to say those words of greetings, because this is him, because that is his partner. Don''t be polite, otherwise what is the meaning of partner.


    Although this is not a good thing in life, will others choose? Of course not, because he is cold traceless, because everything he does represents the charm group, and even all the dangers are blocked by himself. This is cold traceless, which is also the most respected place for other organizations.Perhaps only the charm group can be so harmonious. Of course, when the existence of bone demons and others is not involved, at least the position of bone demons in the charm group is almost the same as that of today''s Lengwu trace.


    "Come back? It seems that it will take some time, but next time, remember to bring erha back. It should be called erha. At least that''s what they said The rain devil smiles and gets a light sentence.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t like it. Since the teacher said I''ll bring it back next time, but it''s not big or small. Please don''t mind." Leng Wuhen''s heart was finally put down. In fact, erha was left outside in the mountains by Leng Wuhen, with shuilinglong.


    Of course, when they are in danger, cold traceless will be clear for the first time. At least spiritual communication is their best way of communication.


    "The teacher doesn''t know what you mean when you just mentioned coming back for a long time. Do you have a task again?" Cold no trace don''t understand to ask a way.


    "Yes, you had prepared such a task for you before, but you didn''t come back from heaven and were wanted by the organization, but now I think it''s OK to tell you that the next place you want to perform the task is Longlin!"


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: I wish you a happy new year, happy New Year''s Day! I wish you all good luck in the new year.

 Chapter 902

    "Longlinyu, you should be aware that it is located in the south of illusory world, where the lifestyle is very different from that in the north, and in illusory world, it is also a famous area for a long time, where colleges are popular and strong people are everywhere. At least, it is a fairyland for individuals, with beautiful environment, and the overall personal strength is several grades higher than that of Empire."


    "Your task is to take the place of a dead young man to enter the Tiandu college. His name is yemuchen. Of course, his family will accept you. We have already handed over with them. It will be a few months before Tiandu college will start to accept disciples. You don''t need to worry about these when you have the number of students to enter."


    "The night family is a rich family with a high status. It''s the only one you can enjoy among so many tasks. At least it''s not bad. Your goal is to get the blood stone of Tiandu college. If it''s on the side of the Empire, it doesn''t need to be like this, but it''s different in Longlin."


    "The consequences of acting rashly are very serious, and the road is very long. It''s not wise to find it by force. You should know what I mean."


    "But one thing to note is that yemuchen has a fiancee named you Yuexin, but don''t worry that they haven''t met each other when they grow up, so don''t worry about exposing you, and she''s in the top three of the beauty rankings in Tiandu college. Of course, her strength is also very outstanding, and you have a lot of enemies, of course, yemuchen''s enemies. I love you I also heard that she has the idea of using you as a shield. "


    The rain devil is light.


    "Well, well, I''ll just leave her alone and let her not even think about it." Cold no trace no pain no itch of reply way.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good idea, but it seems very difficult. I heard that the girl is very stubborn, but her nature is very kind. Anyway, I hope you can fight it. However, because yemuchen''s strength in outsiders is very low."


    "In addition, the grading of Tiandu college is also the lowest level. The grading of Tiandu college is based on the color of the uniforms. In this way, you should understand that you can''t use your own strength, otherwise it''s easy to expose."


    "But it''s still OK. It''s up to you. Well, go back to Lingtian first. I''ll help you investigate your mother''s whereabouts. I hope you don''t reveal your identity as a charm group. Do you understand?"


    Rain devil more than once reminded cold traceless this, cold traceless of course clear, this in the end how important.


    "I understand, but teacher, I have to ask, is that the family background of the woman named you Yuexin? Is it possible for me to use the night home to crush her


    Cold no trace curiously asked a sentence, actually in the heart understand such idea is very impractical, otherwise how can it be their own task.


    Leng Wuchen is very clear that Jun or the top figures of the rain devil or the magic temple, when discussing any task, will give the most likely completed and suitable task to other groups below.


    There is no doubt that Leng Wuhen is very good at this kind of task. Obviously, he is the only one who can really disguise his ignorance and tact. He is just two people away from his heart. Therefore, no one doubts that Leng Wuhen can''t complete this kind of task. This is his strength.


    Although Leng Wuhen can not take on this kind of task, now he can hunt some other strong men, but no one will take on Linyu''s task. At least, women are a headache, and who can bear to kill people if they don''t agree with each other. At least, the sarcasm is just like nothing happened. Other people in the organization can''t stand it.


    For them, if they have the ability to kill each other, only Leng Wuhen can bear the abuse of a group of idiots. Maybe it''s the spirit that makes Leng Wuhen multi-faceted.


    "You don''t have to think about this. You Yuexin''s family background is much higher than yemuchen''s. The elders of the two families are also old friends. It''s said that they are close friends. So if they want to get closer, they promise yemuchen and you Yuexin a baby kiss. But the boy is also a poor man. You''ll know when you go."


    Rain devil may not want to talk more about Leng wutrace. But Leng Wuhen knows that there is a problem. Is he worried that he knows more and is unwilling to accept such a task?


    It seems that it''s still very troublesome. I said they would be so kind and let themselves enjoy completing the task. What a joke. However, it''s still a long time. When they go back to Lingtian first and then to longlinyu, Leng Wuhen has already made a plan for a trip to Cang.


    "Teacher, I''ll go first. After all, the time is not short or long. I''ll have a good rest in Lingtian. When I come back next time, I''ll visit you. I''d like to ask the teacher for a trip."


    Leng Wuhen said with a light smile. He knew that the rain devil wanted to find himself. What he said before was false. It was only true that he could not refuse the task first. Leng Wuhen learned what it means to be polite first and then serve later. All of his people were trapped. Ah, poor.


    "Well, remember to come back safe and sound. You are the most outstanding disciple of rain devil. Remember that!" Rain devil seems to be reluctant, because long Linyu is really far away. If something goes wrong, no one will help him, but this boy is more Hun, so he can."Promise to finish the task, then I''ll go first." Cold no trace simple goodbye, got up and left the organization area.


    After meeting with erha, we have to feel aggrieved and spend a while in the crystal space. Otherwise, we will expose our identity. At least those who were present in Lingtian, Zixuan, linjingyi and others, all clearly saw erha, so it is impossible to expose our identity.


    Only in this way, erha is reasonable. Although he is not happy, there are many good things in crystal space. I don''t know whether erha and shuilinglong have made a profit or not.


    In any case, Leng Wuhen wants to cry afterwards. Of course, this is the Afterword. After settling everything down, Leng Wuhen is going to go home with his true face. This time, he is far away from the original face. There is no scar or mask. He really went back.


    Lingtian people for the cold no trace this evil star, in the end will have what kind of reaction, let''s wait and see! At least cold traceless reputation in the spirit of heaven in the end how bad, before his own are not clear.


    Even doing so many things that are not done by human beings is just a nightmare of Lingtian. Leng Wuhen is a little clearer now. His previous behavior has changed from a victim to a villain, so lengwuhen wants to return to Lingtian and change the thoughts of the inherent Lingtian people..


    the author Yi Xiaohan said: Happy New Year and happy New Year''s Day! I wish you all good luck in the new year.

 Chapter 903

    In the main city of Lingtian Empire, about ten thousand meters away from the most prosperous Lingtian street, there is a Huahu lake, which is also a place with pleasant scenery. It is a perfect place for many young lovers to date, and Lingtian lake is famous for its dating resort.


    Huahu Lake occupies nearly half the size of the main city of Lingtian empire. The size of the main city of Lingtian empire can not be divided by actual data, because it was once said that "Lingtian has no boundary!"


    We can see how ambitious the Lord of Lingtian is. At a glance, Huahu lake is like a bright and dazzling mirror inlaid on the earth. It has the beauty of clear sky and clear water, and the view of overcast sky and misty sky. It has attracted countless people to leave a wonderful chapter of lovers'' tryst here. It has created the reputation of Huahu lake, and also made people remember that Lingtian has a beautiful city In such a beautiful place.


    Spring lingtianhua lake here, it seems that the lake is sparkling one by one, bursts of cool wind blowing on the body with a trace of chill, but even so, in the spring sun, the lake embankment around the lake, is still very lively, in the beauty of the lake indulge in entertainment! Although it''s a dating resort, it''s not just for lovers to come here now, it seems to have become a resort.


    But in such a pleasant scenery as Huahu lake, there is a young man who seems to be weak, and this scene is very incompatible with the current situation. The young man wore obviously ordinary clothes, his face was very pale, his lips were thin, and his eyes didn''t seem to have any expression.


    It seems that the young man is sick, and he is born with a disease. But he looks like a sick boy. In his eyes, he stares at the girl who is passing by. Occasionally, when a woman walks by with her thighs like Can Xue, her eyes rarely show some strange brilliance.


    The young man in simple clothes leans on his back like a big tree formed naturally. This ancient tree really seems to be the only one that attracts the most attention here. The young man looks at the girls walking a few meters away from him from time to time with his eyes, but he looks like a bit of wild!


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that there were many beautiful women in the holy city after leaving Lingtian for such a long time! At least the last time I came to Lingtian, I didn''t have time to appreciate those young women. The task is in me. Now it seems that it has changed a lot! "


    Of course, this young man is not someone else, but Meizu Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen, with his unique and undisguised eyes, makes many pretty girls show some disgust on their faces and evade his side.


    Such a scene really makes Leng Wuhen lose his voice and say with a smile: "get it! The women in the next world are the same everywhere. The deep disgust and aversion towards the weak will not change no matter where they go. It''s impossible to talk about life and ideals with them. Of course, it''s even more impossible to inquire about today''s Lingtian. "


    However, there are a few slightly beautiful young women in Lingtian. After avoiding the fiery eyes of Leng Wuchen and looking at his green face, they begin to whisper: "sisters, do you think that this Coyote who looks at the woman''s big legs is like the scum who was not heard from Lingtian many years ago?"


    "Well? It''s a bit similar indeed. If you don''t mention it, I can''t think of it for a moment. No wonder I always feel familiar! How can I know such a hooligan? It turns out that it''s really like that scum! "


    See a few young girls while saying, the side of the mouth spit from time to time, a pair of disgust to the extreme appearance. Even now cold no trace in the organization of temper heart how unusual, but still let him feel the heart is full of bitterness.


    It''s obvious that Leng Wuhen heard the words of those young women. Of course, they didn''t mean to avoid suspicion. It seems that they want this bastard to hear them intentionally or unintentionally.


    Of course, Leng Wuhen has such a reputation. He has also mentioned a series of things he did in Lingtian when he was young. He just completely forgot his sins and felt that he was a victim. In fact, he was more than scum Lingtian. No one can compare with him. It seems that he has been branded as the first scum in Lingtian forever.


    I don''t know whether I should congratulate him or not. Before, he did. The name of Leng Wuchen is well known. Of course, it has been said before that all the people who used to call Leng Wuchen in Lingtian changed their names. We can imagine what this name means. It''s saliva, abuse and even more disrespectful.


    However, some people say that Leng Wuhen insults the seemingly pure words of scum. It can be imagined that Lingtian''s evaluation of Leng Wuhen is not just those words that can''t be heard.


    It''s true that tens of thousands of people are praying for his death every day. It''s really hard to imagine that he is dead. Lingtian''s disgust for Leng Wuchen also shows that Leng Wuchen''s statement in Lingtian is the point of everyone''s punishment, except for some old people in Leng''s family.


    Leng Wuchen meditates in this way. In the memory of Lingtian, at least he has gradually understood that he owes to Lingtian, to many people, to the families he has hurt, and to the women he has hurt. Although he is not ashamed to think of it, it has happened, so he can only try to change his views slowly with his own strength.Who doesn''t want to have a family? Who doesn''t want to have his own relatives, even if only one accepts his former dregs. Although it''s cruel for him to say so, Leng Wuhen has the strength to try to change the views of his relatives. He wants to find his mother and wants to know his identity and everything.


    Of course, it''s obvious that all this is inseparable from his mother. At this time, Leng Wuchen is very calm. Maybe it''s the reason why he has tried his true face. He feels more calm than ever before. This feeling has never existed in the past few years of the organization. It''s time to make some changes.


    "Look, sister! It''s flowers... There are flowers in Huahu Lake What a beautiful flower... " I saw a little girl was shouting excitedly, and her voice soon interrupted Leng Wuji''s memory. Looking along the voice, I saw a little girl bouncing to the side of Huahu lake. The little girl is quite lovely, about seven or eight years old, with a bright smile on her lovely face.

 Chapter 904

    In this way, not far behind the little girl, who is about seven to eight years old, is a very beautiful woman. She looks so beautiful, mature and charming, and her face is very delicate. She has long hair like black shawl, a beautiful face, a pretty nose, and red lips like hot.


    The woman''s waist is slim and tightly wrapped by her long skirt. It looks very attractive. Her chest looks tall and straight. A thin layer of white skirt can''t cover her attractive and slender white legs. You can feel her amazing temptation and elasticity just by using the remaining light. It''s very attractive. I''m afraid few men can resist such temptation Let''s go.


    Even though Leng Wuhen has seen so many beautiful women, he still has a feeling of being surprised to see this woman. Of course, it''s just because of nature. When you see a beautiful woman, you have to look at her more. It''s just like when a woman looks at a handsome man. If she doesn''t look at her curiously, she''ll feel sorry for herself. Of course, when she goes back, it depends on her mood whether she kneels on the washboard or visits Taobao less...


    "sister, Honghong wants to spend Honghong wants flowers... Beautiful flowers... " The little girl pointed her little finger at the beautiful and unknown flower standing in the lake. Her voice was full of joy and excitement.


    Meiyan woman has been following the little girl, looking at the little girl reaching out to the blooming flowers in the lake, shouting: "Honghong, don''t move, be careful! It''s dangerous there


    But the beautiful woman''s reminder was slow after all. The lovely little girl''s feet were unsteady and her body was crooked. She lost her voice and screamed. With the sound of "pop Dong", she fell into the famous Huahu lake.


    "Red, red! Red, red Meiyan woman screamed, looking very flustered, and ran to this side quickly.


    "Ah Help me Help me Sister Help me... Hong Hong is afraid of... " The little girl flurried in the lake, her head swayed a few times on the lake, cried a few times, and cried.


    But the little girl doesn''t know how to swim. She''s a little bit watery and flapping. The splash from flapping has already explained everything. The whole body is sinking slowly at this time. There''s no trace of the little girl any more. Only the waves submerged her tell that everything is real.


    "Red, red!" Meiyan woman was in a big hurry. She was obviously flustered. In her panic, she yelled: "please, please help me, help my sister, please."


    Panic like cry for help has not been half of the response, there is no one around who can swim. It''s really strange to say that no one can swim when growing up in Huahu lake, which also shows the danger of the lake water. No one dares to enter the lake.


    However, at this time, this beautiful looking woman, looking at the bubbles coming up from time to time in the water, and regardless of whether she can swim or not, and how her water quality is, suddenly jumped into the Huahu lake.


    The reason why Huahu lake is famous is not only its beauty, but also its depth, cold and many dangers. Therefore, most lovers or men and women who come here for a tryst will not choose to be too close to Huahu lake. After all, it is connected with danger, and water is the source of human fear.


    Because of its mystery, its unknown, terrible and depth are daunting. Of course, for the strong spirit, except for the deep water in the sea, the lake water is good except for some forbidden areas with rumors.


    After the seemingly gorgeous woman jumped down in a panic, she swam down with a breath in her mouth. But if she couldn''t swim, how could she save people. Undoubtedly, she is looking for death, but it is often out of her anxious instinct. She jumps down and struggles in the water.


    Hands almost out of consciousness, non-stop patting the lake, making a white splash, as her white skin in general. However, the more she struggled, the more powerless she was. After struggling for several times and choking for several times, her body also sank, which was no obvious difference from the previous girl.


    "Save... Save... Red Save "Red..." Beautiful woman''s words have not finished almost, people have been submerged in the lake. A few young women who had just scolded Leng Wuchen scum had already lost their looks when they saw this scene. They yelled around: "come and save people quickly. Who can save people quickly? Here are two people falling into the water."


    However, it is obvious that no one around dares to try to go down to the lake to save people. Huahu is more famous for its danger than its beautiful scenery. After falling into the water, it is easy to be trapped by some unknown things in the lake. If it is not someone who is quite familiar with the nature of water, or a very powerful spirit, how dare you go down? What''s more, saving people is undoubtedly the choice to seek death.


    "Ah! Unfortunately, that woman is really attractive. "


    "Who said no? It should be a woman in a big family. Her temperament is unusual. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    "Yes, yes. Who says no? I just can''t water, otherwise, how can I miss such an opportunity?"


    Around a group of young people talking, but looking at the dangerous Huahu lake, so people all flinch, after all, beauty and life, of course, life is important.When the people around were talking about it, just when they were worried about scolding the cold and traceless scum like women, they found that they were scolded as scum, bastards and scum like teenagers staring at the lake for a moment, then they ran quickly from the distance, jumped into the dangerous lake.


    However, such a move undoubtedly surprised many people, especially those young women who had never thought it would be him or that scum who came to save people.


    Several women looked at each other, from which their astonishment could be seen. One of the women in powder clothes muttered: "it seems that this man is just like that scum. If that scum, he will not go to the lake to save people. He will only laugh at the shore. It''s his ability to go down the well and hit the stone!"


    "Well! That''s right, but it''s really sad that he looks like that scum. It''s hard to imagine his life in the future. "


    "I said that Leng sanshao, a sick child like a waste, had already died, but it''s a pity that this young man, who is not good, is just like that scum."


    The water of Huahu lake is extremely icy, which has already been felt after lengwuchen jumped into it. It''s hard to imagine such a beautiful lake, the water will give people such a feeling, this kind of ice cold let today''s cold traceless heart also can''t help but be surprised.

 Chapter 905

    At this time, Leng Wuhen began to raise her heart for the two sisters. She speeded up the speed, rolled in the lake for several times, and then dived to the depth where they fell into the water. The two sisters didn''t know anything about water at all. They knew this coldness better. The fierce struggle in the water was no doubt to seek death, so they should not be too far away from here.


    If Leng Wuhen didn''t expect that she didn''t have a long distance to dive into the deep water, she found the little girl. She reached out and took the little girl over. She found that she was in a coma. If she was delayed, I was afraid that she would sleep forever, and now Leng Wuhen didn''t care so much.


    Soon found the other side is still struggling to keep struggling beautiful woman. Despite the obstruction of water in the sight, Leng Wuchen can still clearly see her fair skin. Even if she is wearing white clothes, she can also see her better figure and waving her slender arms.


    It makes her body float and sink in the lake, her hips shake in the water from time to time, and the curve is really attractive. But the so-called self-help struggle doesn''t last long, two arms and two long white legs hang down powerlessly, and the whole person begins to sink even deeper.


    Although the woman''s body seemed very tempting in front of the underwater cold traceless, she didn''t have the slightest thought to appreciate it. She quickly reached out and held the beautiful woman in her arms, holding the big one and the small one in both hands, and suddenly went upstream.


    Beautiful woman''s body now appears very cold, but cold no trace embrace her, but can feel her amazing skin silky feeling, let the one who only care about saving people in his heart can''t help a ripple. What is he thinking? He can be distracted at this time. Leng Wuhen laughs at himself.


    There are luxuriant plants growing in Huahu lake, but no one knows exactly what they look like. The first strong person will not be bored to explore the plants under the lake. The second is that the ordinary spirit person does not dare to go in and have a look. They only know what they have, but they don''t care.


    Cold no trace on this way, and then upstream, was completely entangled by plants, cold no trace shaking a few times, simply can''t get rid of. It seems that he did it consciously. MD is a bit like cannibal vine. Leng Wuchen says in his heart. However, Ling says: "fortunately, Ben doesn''t work for us. Hurry up. Later, he will do bad things with good intentions."


    The spirit''s words seemed to stimulate Leng Wuchen at this time. Yes, now it''s not only himself, but also two sisters who can''t swim. Now they hold Leng Wuchen, and their mouths are slightly raised.


    See Leng no trace around a black ember gas suddenly, suddenly there is a magical scene appeared, twining Leng no trace body of plants actually all scattered fracture, Leng no trace seize the opportunity figure flashing jump out, so smoothly will two women finally saved to the shore.


    "It''s successful. It''s really successful!" The crowd watching around and the young women who scolded Leng Wuchen scum were very excited and quickly welcomed them.


    These young girls looked at the whole body has been soaked cold traceless, eyes flashing a touch of amazing luster, no one thought that this young man actually saved people out.


    "Ah, but it''s a pity that such a kind-hearted boy has something in common with that scum!" Several young women sighed to themselves, their eyes turned to the cold and traceless face.


    It''s unnatural to notice the look in the eyes of several women. After all, it''s not very customary for Rao Shi to see too many beautiful women staring at her so blankly. Although my elder brother is very handsome, I have to discipline myself. Is Lingtian so open now? Er Leng Wu Chen murmured to himself that he didn''t know that they were pitying him...


    "wake them up quickly! What are you looking at? If we have time, we can have a deep communication... "Leng Wuhen said to the women in her mouth, pressing her hands on the little girl''s chest from time to time. After several times of pressing, the girl''s mouth gushed with water, coughed suddenly, and gradually opened her eyes and woke up.


    "It''s amazing how quickly I woke up?" See the little girl wake up, a few young women completely forget Leng no trace before the words of ridicule, excited to see Leng no trace, but see Leng no trace is bent down at this time, to kiss the beautiful woman.


    "What do you want to do? I want to take advantage of people''s danger at this time


    Leng Wuhen was not very straightforward to these young women. After hearing this, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "how can I talk? I''m saving people. I''m breathing artificially. Do you understand? She drank so much water and didn''t give her enough breath. It''s hard to think that she would die."


    Seeing that Leng Wuhen was slightly angry, several young women believed Leng Wuhen''s words, but one of the women in pink suddenly said, "in that case, I think we should come. It''s not convenient for you to say that it''s a man."


    "Bah, when did you care about that! What an ignorant woman. " Leng Wuchen then said, "are you women as generous as our men? We missed the best treatment time at that time. Can you be responsible for the problem? I don''t mind if I can. Come hereAfter hearing this, several women were silent, cold and traceless. They didn''t dare to mess with each other, and they were really afraid that if something really went wrong, they couldn''t take responsibility: "well, you''d better come! However, if you find out that you have the intention of plotting against the law, you will not be spared. "


    See a few just also a pair of righteous appearance of women at the moment one by one withered down, cold no trace heart secret way: is not to cheat some more, if you want to let this beautiful woman wake up, also need to take off the skirt, will also be able to agree? But it''s a little too obvious to think about it. Leng Wuhen finally held back the deception. Alas, it''s a pity...


    Leng Wuhen finally turns her eyes to the beautiful woman who has been in a coma for a long time. She has a gorgeous face and her skin looks very white, which may also be the reason for the cold in the lake.


    Although she was wearing a long white skirt, it was probably because she was already wet. The long skirt was tightly attached to her body, so that her excellent figure could be clearly seen. The lines on her body were completely exposed, and her chest was high and bulging. It was obvious that she was a woman with extremely beautiful figure and appearance.


    Leng Wuchen took a deep breath, and finally restrained himself from staring at the woman''s thighs, chest and lower part. His eyes finally moved to her lips, which seemed a little pale, but also had some luster. It can be seen from this that although the woman is in a coma, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 906

    "You''d better hurry up. Why are you so fussy? If you can''t, I''ll come instead." One of the men said with an obscene smile,


    "yes, you should hurry up!" See Leng no trace did not do what he said of artificial respiration, a few just by Leng no trace scolded woman some hasty urge way.


    "I can''t breathe, I have to!" At first, he thought about whether he was taking advantage of others'' danger, and no longer thought about whether he was taking advantage of others'' friendship. He bent over and prepared to print on the attractive lips of the woman.


    "Well Cough... " But before Leng Wuchen''s lips were printed, the gorgeous woman just in a coma coughed fiercely. With this cough, a mouthful of water came out of her mouth, and there were many plant residues that had just been destroyed by Leng Wuchen, just in the middle of Leng Wuchen''s face.


    "Ah...!" A scream followed.


    Leng no trace reluctantly wiped a splash of water on his face. Looking at the plant residue on his hand, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "is this the so-called retribution? Can he Ya of want retribution, also want to let oneself take advantage of first, say again, oneself haven''t kiss that attractive small lip! It seems that this life is too failure, God is playing himself... "


    " really wake up! Wow, it seems that beautiful women are naturally favored by heaven. " Several women didn''t care about the embarrassment at this time, so they began to take care of the two sisters. With the help of all the people, although the beautiful woman was still a little weak, she soon recovered most of them.


    "Honghong, are you ok?" The beautiful woman hugged her sister tightly and then burst into tears. The little girl was obviously too scared to be clear. She also held the beautiful woman and cried.


    "Well, you''re all wet through. It''s easy to get sick in such weather. I think you''d better change places quickly and change into dry clothes. " Cold no trace careful remind way, after all that kind of words he a man still some say not to export. But seeing that the little girl''s mouth was obviously a little blue, she had to speak with a stiff head.


    At this time, the beautiful woman turned her eyes to Leng Wuchen. Her face showed an expression of gratitude. Today, if the boy in front of her had not saved her and her sister, she would have been buried in Huahu.


    Xiyan''s eyes are a little ruddy, with the white face, giving people a feeling of pity. She clenched her lips and said in a soft voice: "thank you for saving my life! The little girl didn''t think it was worth it. "


    Leng Wuchen thought that the other party would say that he would promise each other by himself next time! Leng Wuhen felt funny in his heart, but he shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s just a little help! Don''t worry about it. You''d better go back earlier. Children can''t stand the cold


    After hearing the words, Xiyan nodded her head gently. Then she seemed to have made up her mind and said softly, "can you know the name of the young master?"


    "Cold no trace!" Leng Wuhen didn''t want to hide his meaning after all. He replied directly that it was the first time that he had published his real name openly. It seemed that he was very happy in his heart. He liked the feeling of long separation. This name could be used formally. Leng Wuhen was also looking forward to these women to see whether he would turn over in his handsome face. Who let Leng Wuhen Mark has always thought that handsome can completely increase character!


    "What? You''re right. You''re so cold? The cold family''s broom star, that bottomless big scum "originally also to cold no trace some favor of a few women, with a little bit can''t believe, some absent-minded looking at cold no trace quality asked.


    They can''t believe that the scum, scum, waste, sick seedling, sweeper can save people? That scum, it''s the truth to say something sarcastic on the shore! What''s more, that waste with no power to bind a chicken can actually save two people in Huahu lake?!


    Many people around them were still happy. After hearing these three words, they were scared to pull up their own women and run. If they had no companions, they would pull up other people''s companions and run. It seems that these three words have been deeply engraved in their hearts, that is, no matter men, women, old or young, they have to run first!


    Several women in surprise at the same time, soon revealed a touch of disgust, with a panic like flash from the eyes. They don''t get close to Leng Wuchen any more. A few women, like seeing dog poop, keep away from her.


    Xiyan is no stranger to this infamous name which used to be called by almost everyone in Lingtian empire. It''s just that Xiyan didn''t expect that she would be such a person who saved her now. She had a trace of gratitude.


    At the moment, the complexion became very complicated. Absentmindedly, he said goodbye to Leng Wuchen, and quickly left here with his sister, just like hiding from some fierce beast. It''s really embarrassing!


    Although Leng Wuhen doesn''t look so annoying nowadays, his bad reputation has to be prevented. Xiyan knows his charm, who can guarantee that he will help this time, not because of his beauty?


    In Lingtian cold traceless, these three words are almost representative figures of scum. Even this name has been used by many beautiful women for the purpose of educating their children. For example, if they are not obedient, they are taken away by Leng sanshao. If they don''t practice well, they are just like Leng Wuchen. Such words are really well-known!It''s hard to imagine that Zixuan would take care of him for so long. In other words, if others were afraid of looking for him, they would leave, or they would have driven him away long ago. It''s really a scum...


    Leng Wuhen just watched a group of women run away from here in disgust. At this time, Leng Wuhen could only smile helplessly. The name of scum is really deeply rooted in people''s hearts! Even now the deep soul exudes that strong gentleman breath cannot cover! How disgusting was the mistake he had made before?


    Cold no trace mouth from ask a way. Looking at a mess of people fleeing, it''s really hard to imagine that a waste at that time would make people fear so much.


    It seems that only when you kill yourself, can you have such a scene. It''s really intriguing. What should you do now? It seems that for a while, it''s hard for you to leave a good impression. Ah, you have to go back to Leng''s home slowly.


    This is good. After the news is sent out, if they are still a little human, they should send someone to find themselves. If not, ha ha, don''t blame yourself for being merciless.


    Since you are already a scum, why not be a scum? Even if you are making something, who cares how much scum a person has...


    how much scum a person has

 Chapter 907

    Huacheng, the main city of Lingtian Empire, is already at sunset. The sunset is in the misty sky. In front of a magnificent Lingtian tower, countless luxurious and luxurious chariots and horses gather at the periphery of Lingtian tower.


    Today, the Lord of Lingtian announced an unexpected news in the parliament, that is, Lingtian has entered the period of war preparation at any time since today. Of course, many people understand what happened in Yunyan empire.


    So basically, no one doubts that it has been refuted. The master of Lingtian Empire ordered that anyone with outstanding performance can be nominated. Of course, this is an alarm to the children of all major families. The same situation may happen at any time. It is very difficult to survive without practicing hard.


    Anyone can have the chance to become a new aristocratic family of Lingtian, which gives the common people a great chance. But it''s not so easy to get a place in the aristocratic family. It''s not only to have great achievements in war, but also to have a good mind. Of course, it''s a win-win condition for the society.


    First, it can ring the alarm for the children of aristocratic families. Second, it can find out the outstanding talents among the common people. At least, it doesn''t want Yunyan''s situation to happen in its own country. At least, it hopes to encourage the strength of the common people instead of inaction. At least, it needs a sense of honor. This is what many empires have learned from Yunyan.


    Because I''m afraid there''s no peace to speak of now. Every Empire has started new deployment. Of course, the intelligence of exploring the outside world is more and more extensive, and the suspicious people in the Empire are more and more frequent.


    The reason why Lingtian pagoda is so busy today is the Li family of Lingtian and Li Jingyan. Today is the day when he returns from Liangchen Academy. Liangchen academy is not an ordinary Academy. At least it is 18000 miles away from the Empire. In the hearts of the people of Lingtian Empire, Li Jingyan is the first one to go out.


    Those who can enter Liangchen academy are not ordinary people. They have great strength and talent. It is possible to remember that they may be attracted by Liangchen academy and be included in the gate. So today, let alone the Lingtian Empire, which has received news, Li Jingyan will come back today, so the Lingtian pagoda at this time gathers a lot of aristocratic children.


    Some Lingtian senior officials have come here to wait for the arrival of Li Jingyan. However, before the arrival of Li Jingyan, they have heard some more shocking news.


    "Shit! Didn''t the scum of Leng family disappear for many years? Wasn''t it once rumored that they died suddenly? How did it come back? Wrong, he can''t survive for 15 years! "


    "Who said it wasn''t? The great master Xuantian himself calculated that his life was no more than 15 years old. How long has it passed now? How can he still be alive?"


    "Who should be mistaken? Maybe someone pretends to be me. I just don''t understand. It''s bad to pretend to be someone. I have to pretend to be a scum. It''s not easy."


    "I don''t think it''s really wrong. It''s said that the news didn''t spread. Many people saw it with their own eyes. It''s in Huahu, and they heard that they saved two sisters of Ning''s family."


    "In my opinion, it''s absolutely impossible. Ma Dan, who doesn''t know that Leng San Shao, who has been obsessed with sex and sound all his life, can''t die in romantic places? Can you resist not appearing in Lingtian for so many years? The devil will believe it


    "As for saving people, it''s a joke. It''s good that he doesn''t harm people. That waste will save people. It''s ridiculous. Anyway, I don''t believe it. Unless he stands in front of me with his own eyes, no one will believe it."


    "I don''t think it''s the Lin family who is upset about the fact that Mr. Li Jingyan is here today. If he wants to disgust the Li family, it should be the Lin family. At least Mr. Li Jingyan is devoted to the Lin family and Miss Lin Jingyi"


    "but if it''s true, the cold family will cry to death. That boy''s degree of failure is not ordinary, and it should be the same as before Go to the black sheep! Ha ha


    "Even if the diseased seedling of the Leng family appears, it''s just a shame. As a noble family of the Leng family, they don''t have any practice. The waste immortal chooses to appear at this time to continue to shame."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many aristocratic children began to talk when one of them got angry. Many people could not help but scold him. The guy who was known as the first evil of Lingtian didn''t die suddenly. It''s really blind.


    A thousand year old saying goes, "what''s a good man''s life?" It''s such a young man who was scolded as a scum by many people in Lingtian. Now he''s lying on the grass of Huahu lake. He''s lazy and realistic. He says to himself, "finally he''s clean. Finally he''s only himself here. It''s boring. It''s better to go to a place with a lot of people to see if they can escape like this, hehe."


    At this time, Leng Wuhen actually has a playful heart, which is simply a wrong phenomenon. It is enough to see that Leng Wuhen has really come back to Linghou and is really very relaxed.


    In this way, Leng Wuhen walked aimlessly on the street of Lingtian. As for the street now, Leng Wuhen didn''t know it. After all, Lingtian was very big, and after so long, he didn''t know many changes.


    However, when he saw the eye-catching sign of Lingtian, Lingtian tower, Leng Wuchen suddenly realized that he had come here. He remembered that he had been here last time, but he didn''t see it clearly with heibo at night.With the approaching of Leng Wuchen, the scene in front of him was shocked by Leng Wuchen. He said in his heart: "is something wrong with Lingtian? So many childe brothers and beauties, are they preparing to run away? "


    With the appearance of Leng Wuhen, it soon attracted the attention of many people. Of course, no one is rushing to Lingtian tower now. Almost everyone who can arrive is already there. So Leng Wuhen''s route is very open. It''s also the way to meet Mr. Li Jingyan, so it''s hard not to attract attention.


    "Well? This man looks familiar. " A young man suddenly opens his mouth and stares at the approaching Leng Wuhen.


    "Nonsense, this boy is the scum of the cold family that we have been talking about! "Hell, it''s really him."


    "What? Countless people didn''t even slow down. His face really looked like a God. What''s more, it was certain that he was still sick.


    "Wow This can lead to an uproar among countless Lingtian families around. Leng Wuhen really appears. He is not dead, and seems to be living well. The evil sweeper has reappeared in Lingtian. What does it mean? It means that Lingtian''s future luck is coming to an end, and she is going to have bad luck...


    Leng Wuhen certainly knows why those luxurious people in front of her are surprised Surprised, but also lazy to care about those, it seems that their fame is quite big, this should be happy, or helpless?

 Chapter 908

    "Beauty, why are you staring at this handsome guy''s face? If you like, we can have a fight in bed. You can see." Leng Wuhen teases a young girl who is not far away from her.


    Many aristocratic children can''t help but scold in a low voice when they see this scene: "a scum is a scum. After so many years, his nature hasn''t changed at all. It''s a joke that he can save people in Huahu. It seems that a scum who can''t stand the gust of wind will spend all his life on women."


    "God is fair. If it wasn''t for his physique, I''m afraid many good women would have been harmed by this beast before. No wonder my brother said when I was a child that our generation is a sad one. My daughter-in-law must find out if she has ever had contact with the scum of the cold family."


    However, among so many aristocratic families, there are still a few people whose expressions first turn from surprise to panic, and finally turn into anger. They can even feel a sense of killing. Of course, they are from the cold family.


    At this time, Leng Feiyu, the leader of Leng''s family, was Leng Wuchen''s half brother. Of course, there was another elder brother, but he didn''t come here. The rest were also the legitimate children of Leng''s family.


    Among the numerous aristocratic children, the second prince of the spiritual empire was the most prominent. He was dressed in a python robe and looked at Leng Wuchen with complicated complexion. After thinking for a moment, he finally stepped out, and then said, "I haven''t seen Leng sanshao for many years. I don''t know if I can have a drink. Of course, what happened between you and my sister Zixuan was not the same as my elder brother Good participation. I should give you some respect now. "


    "Who are you! Go away! Don''t see I''m talking with the beauty. Is the Emperor Ling so ignorant now? " Leng Wuhen just glanced at the other side. He knew who this person was and could not forget. At least the second prince took care of himself. Of course, it was another kind of care!


    In a word, everyone was shocked. They all seem to have a ghost like expression. They stare at Leng Wuchen roundly. No one thought that this sudden cold disease seedling would scold the prince of a country like this? Is this guy crazy? I''m still fooling around outside.


    I''m afraid this scum is now carrying a brand new name, psychosis! Because at the moment, no one would think that Leng Wuchen didn''t know who the second prince was and who he was. His identity was self-evident by virtue of his boa constrictor robe.


    "Cold no trace! You... " The second prince was so angry that he didn''t expect that this rubbish had disappeared for several years. He thought that he would treat himself like a dog when he saw the master. But who ever thought that he would be so arrogant now? He just felt that he was slapped in the face. When could he be insulted in this empire?


    Leng Wuhen didn''t want to look at the second prince. In the past, he respected the second prince so much because of Zixuan''s existence, but now there is no need to do anything. At least Leng Wuhen and Zixuan are over. The sentence at that time has been a stranger since then, which has explained Leng Wuhen''s broken heart.


    The second prince was so angry that he didn''t even look at Leng Wuhen. If he didn''t feel Leng Wuhen or just let him go, I''m afraid he thought this scum had learned some great skills. He clenched his fists, his body was full of embers, and his arms were blue. It is obvious that the second prince has been extremely angry, thinking that the cold family can really despise the royal family? Do you really want to rebel?!


    At least Leng Wuhen is a member of Leng family, and Leng family is indeed Lingtian''s position is very high. Otherwise Leng Wuhen would not have been so unscrupulous and did so many things, and no one dares to repair it with him, which shows the problem. Of course, Leng Wuhen''s mother''s identity is inseparable. The reason is that the existence of the royal family in the snow region is difficult for the Empire to touch Here we are.


    "Second prince!" On one side, a beautiful woman immediately pulls the arm of the second prince Chen Tianming. After all, it''s not suitable for such a thing to happen here. It will have a great impact.


    "Shang Fei, how long will Li Jingyan be here?" The anger in the heart of the second prince, Chen Tianming, was also relieved by the woman''s reminding. Thinking of the person he wants to see today, Chen Tianming''s mood is much better. At least if he can have a better relationship with Li Jingyan, then the future Lingtian ha ha...


    "hurry up!" Shangfei answers softly in Chen Tianming''s ear, looking very intimate.


    "I don''t mean you to be beautiful. Even if you are with people, you have to have a bad eye. Even if you are with such people, you are in a high position and have a bad mind. It''s you who are injured." Cold no trace a smile disapproval of said.


    But this kind of words makes a group of aristocratic children around sound like a jaw shaking feeling. Can this kind of words be said from this scum?


    With whom? Isn''t it a joke with you scum? People around you can''t help laughing, just like the funniest joke of the year.


    The fragrance of the wine gradually rises and floats. There is a silence all around. Chen Tianming stares at Leng Wuhen, but his clenched fist still slackens when he thinks of Leng''s home. Of course, it won''t be finished like this. As long as he dares to be in Lingtian, Chen Tianming will certainly have ways to deal with him, but will it really be like this?


    "Mr. Li Jingyan is here..."


    With the gradual rise of the voice, the street behind Leng Wuchen suddenly vibrates, the earth is constantly shaking, and a strong momentum surges from the prosperous street, which is suppressed with great momentum. Countless people are pale, and the huge sound seems to shatter their eardrums, as if thousands of troops are approaching the city Elephant."Master Li Jingyan has finally returned to Lingtian!" Many aristocratic children''s faces have changed dramatically. They came here just to welcome the return of Li Jingyan, and Leng Wuhen finally understood why so many aristocratic children gathered here. It''s really a coincidence that they came earlier than before.


    However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t know or knows that he''s blocking Li Jingyan''s way, and it''s just the central point. Leng Wuhen, who is watched by many people, is obviously in a very good mood. He says in secret: handsome can attract people''s attention, handsome is handsome, and the rate of looking back proves everything! What''s more, Li Jingyan is far worse than my brother. "


    Leng Wuhen is totally shameless. He can see the itching in the hearts of the people around him. He wants to tie him up. Today is the day of Li Jingyan''s return. Otherwise, lengsanshao''s appearance would have made the people around him run away.


    ''s booming voice is getting closer and closer, so that the body of the young woman who ridiculed the cold before it could not help shaking.

 Chapter 909

    "Don''t be afraid. You are the first beauty I want to communicate with in Lingtian. How can you have the heart to scare you?" Leng Wuhen is still in the mood to tease women at this time.


    "Scum!"


    "Scum!"


    "Dogs can''t eat shit!" Although the voice of the people around is very light, but this kind of words is very harsh, and Leng Wuhen doesn''t care at all.


    "Li Jingyan!" Leng Wuhen laughs coldly in his heart. He looks at the person who is getting closer and closer. He slowly pats the young woman beside him and comforts her panic. He doesn''t know that the reason why the woman is scared is because of him, but Leng Wuhen pretends to be unclear and looks at the front quietly.


    What you see is a white BMW gradually pushing forward. It''s like galloping. One person is in the lead, followed by dozens of people. It''s almost invincible, which makes countless people feel cold.


    The speed of the white horse is as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning. Leng Wuchen stands in the middle of the road, which is the direction of the white BMW. Wind and castration, such as surging speed, did not mean to reduce, straight forward, so that countless people face drastic change, have to avoid.


    Only Leng Wuhen stood in the distance. A beautiful woman was pale and trembling. She was pressed in the same place by Leng Wuhen. Then she stood still.


    Such a scene makes many people feel numb, thinking that the waste seems to have more courage than before, and that the galloping white horse will be dead if it bumps into it.


    The white BMW is just around the corner, but it doesn''t mean to weaken at all. It''s about to hit Leng Wuhen. Many people think Leng Wuhen will be scared to get down, but they see him still standing there with a smile.


    Maybe when the white BMW was less than one meter away from Leng Wuchen, the horse was stopped by Shengsheng. The horse''s hooves were raised high and roared. The sound broke the sky. At the same time, dozens of red horses were stopped by the horse man. They stood up and stepped into the air with their hooves. They were magnificent and deeply shocked everyone''s heart.


    Li Jingyan''s momentum is like a rainbow. He drives his horse with awe inspiring momentum. His temperament is very fierce. How beautiful!


    Cold no trace, a simple clothes, hand holding beauty, lazy and dissolute, a bohemian momentum gradually phenomenon, not elegant!


    One is a gifted child who came back from Liangchen Academy. One is a dandy who has been missing for many years. The two are opposite, especially in contrast. Who is the king and who is the clown, it seems to be clear in a moment, the supreme sentence!


    "I feel that you are familiar. You can''t be Leng sanshao that you haven''t seen for a long time! It''s disrespectful Li Jingyan rolled down from the white horse, and so did dozens of followers behind him. His movements were neat and uniform, and he stood in front of Leng Wuchen like a handsome man. Of course, they are also disciples of Liangchen Academy.


    Leng Wuchen looked at the fresh men and women in front of him, especially Li Jingyan. Then he hugged the woman next to him and whispered, "don''t be afraid. I''ll borrow it for a while." Leng Wuchen''s fingers twined the green silk and brushed it lightly at the root of his nose. The corner of his mouth slightly raised a radian and said with a playful smile: "who should I be? This is not Mr. Li, what''s his name..."


    "Mr. Li Jingyan... Yes, Mr. Jingyan... It''s really a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your face doesn''t seem to hurt. At that time, I could fan you with a trace of burning Qi, a waste that can''t cultivate my spirit Of course, I will not forget the slap on the face of the six spirits. It''s still fresh in my memory. "


    "Of course, I''ve been playing coldly since I was a child." Li Jingyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the essence of his eyes was shining.


    "I didn''t expect that young master Jingyan would pretend to be a human being. I can''t compare with you. I really admire you!" The cold traceless fingers brushed the beauty''s face, and the curly hair around the fingers spread, and then said: "I just returned to Lingtian today, but the treatment is so different. You make me unhappy, of course I won''t make you happy! Then you are not happy, I am happy! "


    Many people listen to cold traceless words as if stunned in general, thinking that this is what ghost logic? What''s more, what can a cold scum do to make Li Jingyan unhappy? One is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and the other is the romantic dandy, which is not on the same level at all.


    Li Jingyan also laughs happily when he hears that he is very handsome, which makes many young women feel excited and obsessed: "brother Wuchen is still such a hot temper, but I''m in a very good mood today. Do you think it''s a great thing to be happy about? And I''ll keep it like this all the time. I''m afraid I''ll have to worry about it Brother Wuchen is disappointed! "


    "Ha ha! I said a few years ago that when you met me, you would not be in a good mood. Of course, today is still that sentence, you would be in a bad mood! " As if with Leng Wuhen''s words, Li Jingyan laughs heartily and says: "brother Wuhen, really, I don''t feel much better than today, ha ha..."


    there is a kind of tit for tat posture vaguely, which attracts many people to watch them all the time. The reason why Leng Wuhen is so disgusting is that he instigated himself many years ago To force... But fortunately was found in time, to stop the cold traceless, but the cold traceless reputation is more and more smelly.But now in the eyes of outsiders, the confrontation between Leng Wuhen and Li Jingyan is meaningless. This kind of confrontation is basically nothing to look at? In everyone''s eyes, Leng Wuchen is a natural loser. How can he be able to hold Li Jingyan in the sun!


    Li Jingyan''s hearty continuous laughter is like laughing at Leng Wuhen, who is a failure, who can''t even see his own women, who is a waste. But no one thinks it''s strange. Leng Wuhen''s standing here is undoubtedly a joke for Li Jingyan.


    "Pa..." A seemingly small but crisp voice suddenly rang up, and Li Jingyan''s laughter stopped immediately, but the small voice exploded like thunder. Every aristocratic family who saw this scene and the common people''s disciples around them all stared at Leng Wuhen in an uproar. No one thought that Leng Wuhen would act like this, and dare to act like this!


    It''s true that Leng Wuchen didn''t do anything else superfluous. Instead, he slapped Li Jingyan in the face like he did when he was a child.

 Chapter 910

    "How dare he do that?" Countless people swallow saliva, think suddenly appear cold traceless brain is really bad. A genius of Lingtian who just returned from Liangchen academy, the young master of the Li family, was slapped in the face of countless people and nobles in front of the people who met him. This is a great irony!


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to it. It''s hard to change it for a while, but you owe me this. Of course, I came back to collect some interest. What do you think of your mood now? I know your mood is extra good today, so you won''t mind!" The cold as like as two peas of laughter rang out in the four sides, so natural and lazy as the same as he was years ago.


    Everyone can''t believe it. Even the strange woman in Leng Wuhen''s arms looks like a panic. If she is identified as a cold scum by outsiders, and if she is regarded as a cold Wuhen by Li Jingyan, she will be dead in the spirit.


    Maybe Leng Wuhen saw the panic of the woman in her arms and whispered: "don''t be afraid, no one in Lingtian dares to move you. Even the Lord of Lingtian" Shang "can''t do it!"


    The woman doesn''t know where the self-confidence of Leng Wuhen comes from, but the words really make her feel at ease now. One of the nobles, a thin young man, said in a low voice: "we still have to learn how to dress up. After so many years, it seems that what we have learned is fur..."


    Li Jingyan stared at the cold traceless smile, his eyes flashed cold, his fists tightly clenched together, and his fierce momentum could not help surging out. No matter how Li Jingyan could not believe that Leng Wuchen would suddenly slap him in the face.


    So even with his current strength and status, he was slapped again by today''s waste. This is simply unacceptable, and he can''t believe that Leng Wuchen is really the same as he is not afraid of heaven and earth. He hasn''t changed at all. Is he really hard to change his nature? After Li Jingyan was humiliated, dozens of people behind him seemed to be eating people, and the next moment seemed to burst out.


    This attracted countless aristocratic children to hold their breath and look at Li Jingyan, who was very angry at the moment. Li Jingyan is a terrible figure in the hearts of the children of these aristocratic families. When he becomes cruel, it will be a cruel and cruel picture.


    "What? Do you still want to kill me? I''m just standing here, afraid you don''t dare! It''s true that I am a waste, but you should know what kind of waste I am. Although I''m an unpopular waste, you can''t be provoked either. Compared with this, you are the real waste "


    " of course, if the person who was just smoked was me, I''ll tell you, I''ll return it and kill you! I don''t care about each other''s identity, or who, I am such a waste! Ha ha... "Leng Wuhen said with a smile, looking at Li Jingyan and dozens of people behind him with cold breath in front of him.


    Li Jingyan took a few deep breaths after hearing the speech, and put the angry and crazy ashes down. He closed his eyes, counted his breath, and raised his arms. Dozens of people behind him immediately stood still in the same place. Li Jingyan once again regained his handsome and elegant manner: "brother Wuchen is still so arrogant! But if you go on like this, you''ll suffer losses. You''ll be careful when you walk. Today''s Lingtian is not cold, and your family is the only one. I have to remind you! "


    "Ha ha, thank you for the kindness of brother Jingyan. I don''t plan to leave here. Of course, my return is destined to be dominated by Leng family. If you don''t believe me, we can wait and see. I''m glad that you can accompany me to witness the growth of Leng family. Of course, Leng family won''t let go of anyone who has been hurt. It''s a long way to go. Be careful with the fire!"


    Cold no trace disapprove of the back sentence, expression is very natural.


    But such words still make many people around feel incredible, "what does he say? He says that his appearance can bring growth to Leng family. It''s a joke."


    "A waste can actually represent the Leng family to talk with Li Jingyan. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Who doesn''t know how powerful the Li family is today."


    Many people see that Li Jingyan has let cold traceless go. Although they think it''s incredible, they can understand it when they think about it. He is also the third young master of the Leng family. Although he is an illegitimate child, what can Li Jingyan do with him? Is he going to kill him in public? This is undoubtedly asking for trouble.


    "You are really boring, as always!" Leng Wuchen shook his head and then said, "I''ve been slapped, but I dare not fart. Compared with me, you are more like a loser. No, you are far inferior to the loser. The loser will jump over the wall in a hurry. As for you, dog dung is more suitable for you. Of course, I will take back what belongs to me, and I will give it back a hundred times as much as what belongs to me! "


    "I''m cold and traceless. Of course, it''s someone''s nightmare. If you don''t agree with me, you can come and kill me at any time. But I suggest that you send some assassins who are more powerful. No, no, if I die the next day, it must be Mr. Jing Yan. If you think about it, you should send someone to protect me. I can''t help it!"


    Cold no trace will be the most incisive interpretation of the rogue, yes, cold no trace for such a worthless rogue role, grasp very just right! Leng Wuchen is insulting Lingtian. At least Li Jingyan is a genius in Lingtian now. It''s not as good as being scolded, but I think how poisonous the cold mouth is."You are nothing. You don''t take care of yourself. You have the right to abuse elder martial brother Li Jingyan! Just a bully! " A young man behind Li Jingyan, facing Leng Wuchen, continued to yell and scold: "it''s not good for you to carry shoes for our elder martial brother!"


    Leng Wuchen smiles, as if he is very happy. He ignores the rubbish that insults him and turns to Li Jing and says with a smile, "you see, your dog is better than you, so it''s right that I call you a useless man!"


    Li Jingyan''s face suddenly became unusually gloomy, and the chill in his tone involuntarily revealed: "if it was you, what would you do?"


    Leng wuhenxi looked at Li Jing and said with a smile: "I just said it very clearly, but more clearly, it is who slaps me in the face, I will destroy his family! How do you like this way? "


    Cold no trace is such a seemingly casual and simple sentence, but it makes the present aristocratic children are obviously stunned, thinking that cold no trace is a real slag, where else can ask others to kill themselves or even their whole family, this guy is sick!


    Li Jingyan said angrily, "if you were not the third son of the Leng family, you would have died ten thousand times. Do you believe it?"


    Leng Wuhen sneered: "if it were me, he would be the son and grandson of Laozi, the king of heaven. In this way, he would be the son of the emperor. I would destroy his family!"

 Chapter 911

    Cold no trace such a sentence, no doubt let the presence of many aristocratic children have a little thought up, coincidentally all eyes fell on the second prince of Lingtian Empire, of course, at this time the second prince''s face is also very ugly, this scum say what this means. That''s preparation. Is that what I mean?


    What''s more, is it really an idiot for this little trash to say such bewitching words in front of so many people? What''s more, I don''t believe in this scum. I dare to kill the royal family!


    Many people scoff at Leng Wuchen''s words. Even many people know that Leng sanshao used to behave like a cat when he made mistakes. When things go on like this after a while, it''s just a waste of memory. Besides, who can''t talk big?


    "It''s just a bully who likes to pretend to brag. What else do you have except the identity of cold family illegitimate son?" Among them, one of the aristocratic people sneered: "it''s just bullying! It''s better to compare with master Jingyan if we don''t have any strength! "


    "Who are you?" Leng Wuhen quickly moved his eyes to the man who came out of the aristocratic family and asked with a slight squint.


    "I''m not just a servant of the Li family. I can''t compare with you. I''m less interested in the cold three before! I''ve heard something about it, but I don''t believe it. After all, rumors are just rumors. Are they really as bold as rumors? Are they really not afraid of heaven and earth? But I believe in dregs. "


    Man a pair of strong appearance, very aggressive gas, to cold no trace way.


    Cold no trace smell speech corner of the mouth stirred up a trace of smile, afraid to know cold no trace all know, his smile means that some people will have bad luck, slowly walked to the Li family servant who just humiliated himself, in all people''s doubts, cold no trace slapped in the face of just a can''t I look.


    The slap was very loud. At the same time, Leng Wuchen sneered: "what you said is right! I''m just a bully! Can you help me, who let me have a good family, want to fight dad? Although I''m just an illegitimate child, I''m also an illegitimate child of the cold family. I''m different from a dog leg! "


    "The blind man is willing to talk with you. I don''t know what you want to say when you are in the family."


    After hearing this, many aristocratic families covered their faces and said in secret: "this is too shameless. Is this scum really shameless to the aristocracy? Of course, how many of them here dare to say they have never done! But you can''t just say that? "


    Shouldn''t things like this be covered up? How to this scum on the evolution, into a righteous, as if very proud in general! What''s more, it''s said that Leng''s family has already broken off their relationship with him, but this scum actually said "Leng''s family" on the left and "Leng''s family" on the right!


    "It seems that lengsanshao''s nature has not changed. I''ll say that we are really inferior to lengsanshao''s pattern. We are inferior to him in any way compared with the losers, the shames and even the medicine." A small voice in the crowd murmured from time to time.


    Just now, the man who claimed to be a servant of the Li family was also slapped by Leng Wuhen. This is much heavier than Li Jingyan. His eyes are congested. He stares at Leng Wuhen like a hungry beast.


    Staring at Leng Wuhen, Leng Wuhen looks calm and relaxed. He can only bite his teeth and keep his original posture. Just because the other party is right, his master did not speak, he did not dare to move cold traceless half, had to say that the world seems fair but unfair, this is the reality!


    Leng Wuhen looked at the guy who had just been slapped by himself. He suddenly laughed and said with a smile: "how come you''re angry? It seems you are not a qualified dog! Ninja, you dare not touch me anyway! Even your master doesn''t dare to touch me, not to mention you. If you want to blame me, you don''t have a good father! "


    "But, Mr. Jing Yan, which college were you suspended from? Or dismissed, um... Let me see... Liangshan academy? Oh... No, no, it''s Liang Chen academy, right? Remember, but do they call you such a counsellor? "


    Many of the present aristocratic children are really speechless about the scum of the cold family. They scold in their hearts: "you bastard, can you stop showing off your family so shamelessly? If we go on showing off like this, how can we bully others in the future? "


    "Cold waste, you have the ability to kill me now! I''d like to see if you dare or not. If you do it, though I''m a dog of the Li family, the beam will be completely settled. I dare you! "


    Li Jiagang was finally a bit unbearable by the man who was cold and traceless. He looked like gnashing his teeth and teeth, and his face was filled with fiery pain, which made him want to run away. How could he bear such an insult? What''s more, he was bullied by this dandy. It''s unfair! "


    The man raised his head to the sky and roared angrily. His voice was rolling like thunder, and his eyes were full of blood and even redness. Many people sympathized with him. Many people also looked at the cold no trace, showing a bit of disdain.No one doubts, after all, it''s true! One is an iron man. Although he is only a servant, he has to admire him for daring to say such words. The other is just a dandy who can make a fuss. Don''t you think it''s a shame for him to bully such a loud man?


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''ve been married to Liang Zi of Li family since he took your master. Are you an idiot? It''s good to want to die like this! I''m quite clever. I know how to mislead me by the pressure of public opinion, but I''m the first scum of Lingtian. You don''t seem to understand the meaning of this name! "


    Leng Wuhen suddenly laughed, looked at Li Jingyan, slightly raised his hand, put up his thumb, and said: "good dog, good person! Compared with me before, I am blind! What do you say, young master Jingyan? "


    People with a clear eye can see why Leng Wuhen said this. It''s another way to scold Li Jingyan for being a dog. After all, there used to be Lingtian Sishao who followed Leng Wuhen when he was young. At that time, he did all kinds of evil.


    Li Jingyan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t say a word, but his eyes sneered. He wanted to see how Leng Wuchen would deal with it.

 Chapter 912

    Leng Wuhen knows in his heart that Li Jingyan doesn''t dare. If he didn''t dare to kill in the past, at least those things are all done by his servants. Now, Leng Wuhen doesn''t blink even if he absorbs other people''s blood!


    Leng Wuhen released the young woman she was holding and said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll find you later and give you some compensation. Maybe I''ll come to see you. Of course, I don''t mind, ha ha."


    Such words undoubtedly make the woman''s heart tremble, what do you mean, this scum won''t be determined by himself, after knowing that he can get rid of the present claw, he got up and quickly fled here. He looked a little flustered.


    Leng Wuchen smiles and shakes his head helplessly: "see, the truth is often not believed, but I want to change, now I never tell lies, you want to die, I am naturally happy!" Then Li Jingyan saw some funny but simple and rude scenes, and saw Leng Wuchen slap one face and then another slap on the face of the servant of the Li family just now, making a crackling sound.


    "You want to die so much. I''ll help you. Don''t you like to show off in front of people? Then I will use my way to face the insult with you! If you are really a man, you might as well commit suicide. If you commit suicide, I will admit that you are a man. Otherwise, let alone those who are useless, smart people will not choose public opinion in such a stupid way! "


    In the cold no trace between speaking, a slap followed by a slap fast draw down. But the man who was whipped didn''t dare to fart on his face, while Li Jingyan was indifferent. He just looked cold but couldn''t see the salt in his eyes. However, many people at the scene knew that he was whipping Li''s face and couldn''t be good at all.


    On the same day, a genius and a scrap come back to Lingtian together, and they meet so skillfully that they may even have a series of butterfly like effects.


    After listening to Leng Wuhen''s words, these aristocratic children covered their faces again, thinking from time to time: "is it over? This guy is starting to use his family to crush people again! Later, when they go out, they can no longer show off their status, so they are proud. With today''s cold traceless scum as an example, they will definitely be sprayed with blood!


    Li''s man was slapped and slapped by Leng Wuhen in this way. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He was completely angered. He stared at Leng Wuhen with blood red eyes and roared: "Leng sanshao, if you have the ability, kill me, kill me! What a skill you are


    "Killed you?" Leng Wuhen glanced at the angry man, touched his numb right hand, stopped and said, "I don''t like killing people!"


    The man laughs at the words, then stares at Leng Wuchen sarcastically and shouts: "kill! You come to kill me! I don''t dare, do I? waste material! After all, you are just a waste who can boast! What about Leng Jia? Ha ha... It''s not like you''re born a waste. "


    Cold no trace slightly curled his mouth, suddenly narrowed his eyes to look at each other, smile at this time more brilliant up: "what do you say?"


    "I said that you are a waste, a scum, a useless person. Ha ha, you are a scum, you are a scum, you are the scum of Lingtian, you are killing me! Kill! How dare you touch me The man''s blood red eyes, staring round at the blood red eyes, staring at Leng no trace, extremely cruel.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ve killed so many people. I''ve never seen anyone who wants to die so strongly!" Leng Wuhen pursed his lips and sighed subconsciously. He took a look at Li Jing and said with a smile, "your dog wants to die. Ask me to send him to die. Do you want me to help him?" Li Jingyan looked at the smiling face of cold traceless, he cold squint: "if you dare, then you help him!"


    This servant is not an ordinary servant of the Li family. In fact, everyone present knows that Leng Wuhen can insult him, but he dares to kill him? The man who came to meet the young master of the Li family died in the hands of a former dandy. He wanted to see the anger of the people who knew it. Is this scum afraid?


    "Waste! You killed me? Kill! I''m standing here, counsellor The man opened his eyes, glared at Leng Wuchen and roared: "kill me!"!!! Scum, do you dare to kill me? You''re supposed to be a loser who hasn''t even seen blood


    Seeing that Leng Wuhen was still standing there, all the children of the aristocratic families around him thought that they would hurry away at this moment. Anyway, this man can''t be killed. It''s just a shame to stay here. But it''s also a cold scum. How can you be afraid of losing face? There have been a lot of them lost before. How about one more...


    "what? I don''t dare. You killed me? Ha ha, it''s really funny that you are such a scum. Ha ha, it''s a shame for your parents to give birth to you. It seems that they are not so good either... " The man laughed: "scum, after all, or defeat..."


    However, at this time, the man''s voice suddenly stopped. He looked at the depth of his throat in disbelief. He didn''t know when a dagger had been inserted there. Looking at the cold traceless still standing in front of him with a smile, he couldn''t believe that the other party really dared to do so.


    The most important thing is that as a spirit with five levels of Ember gas, he didn''t find out when Leng Wuchen, a waste without any ember gas in his eyes, was stabbed in."This..." almost all the people on the scene took a breath, including Li Jingyan. He never dreamed that Leng Wuchen would really do it. There was a dead silence in all directions, only the sound of the man falling to the ground.


    Why would a strong man with five levels of Ember gas be stabbed in the throat by a dandy waste dagger? They didn''t think much about it. Instead, they all care about how Leng Wuchen dares to kill, how he dares to kill, and even the people of Li family stand in front of Li Jingyan and kill his servants. Countless people still can''t believe it, some of them can''t slow down.


    "Ah! I never thought that there would be such an idiot in the world and such a demand! " Leng Wuchen sneered, sighed, and then said, "although this request is a little strange, I''m always ready to help others, but I''ll try my best to satisfy him! Master Jingyan, remember to send the gift to Leng''s home tomorrow! "


    The words close, cold no trace no longer pay attention to the corner of the mouth twitch fierce Li Jingyan, step toward the front slowly, in the second prince next to the woman Shangfei side also simple whispered two words, leaving only the gloomy face of Li Jingyan, the strength is terrible, he is helpless, Juran made a mistake today, face or he looked down on from childhood dandy scum.

 Chapter 913

    In the past, I was calculating him, but today I''m more and more willing to kill him! You will die!


    After Leng Wuhen left, the second prince asked what the scum had just said to you. Shangfei opened her red lips slightly and said to Li Jingyan, who was standing there and clenched her fist: "Leng''s son just asked me to tell you that he said... He said... Today he is very happy!"


    Cold no trace of the figure has long gone, just left around a quiet and a corpse!


    The Lingtian pagoda incident didn''t spread as expected. On the contrary, it was very calm, as if it had been suppressed by someone, or it was something trivial, as if no one was talking to each other. However, it is obvious that the calmer the family is, the more restless it is. Perhaps it is because the appearance of Leng Jia is more attractive than that of Li Jingyan.


    For example, a good student and a bad student, often good students do things that are normal and imaginable, but bad students do things that are often so unexpected!


    Night! Quiet as water!


    "Is it really you? Are you cold traceless? How come you''ve come back alive? " Han Mo looks at that some familiar facial features in front of the body, exclaiming excitedly in the mouth!


    Just now, his entourage seemed to have met a ghost. He said that the third son of the cold family came to find him. At the beginning, he didn''t believe it and scolded his servants. Under the other party''s repeated promises, he just came out to have a look. However, he didn''t believe it at all. The boy had already died. How could he appear in Lingtian at this time.


    If I really lived, I would have come back to him long ago. At least I used to be a real brother to him, but I couldn''t do anything at that time. After all, the poor family at that time had their own strength and couldn''t do anything at all. What''s more, they were locked up. The purpose was to keep away from the three shaos in the cold family.


    However, when Han Mo saw the person coming, his face was really unpredictable. He beat Leng Wuchen''s chest with joy, as if he was venting. The friendship between the brothers was once red in his eyes. Since he had lived so long and didn''t come to me, he found that Leng Wuchen, who was weak before, didn''t bear the blow at all Moving, let him seem to have a bit surprised.


    "What? Was it a surprise to see me? You don''t think you''ve seen ghosts like they do Leng Wuhen looks at Han Mo with a smile. This is his former friend. Before Leng Wuhen knows the definition, he always thinks that Han Mo is his friend.


    However, the evil that this boy did was no less than the cold traceless. At that time, Leng Wuhen and Leng Wuhen harmed the existence of Lingtian together. Their reputation was also far-reaching, and they were called Lingtian double evils.


    Of course, Leng Wuhen suffered more abuse than him, not because Leng Wuhen did more bad things than he did, but because Leng Wuhen enjoyed the sense of fame at that time.


    The more ruthless you are scolded, the more you will have a sense of achievement. How cheap is Leng Wuchen at that time. So all along, it''s Leng Wuhen who is leading the battle, which leads to his family''s thinking that Leng Wuhen has damaged him. Han Mo is so grateful that he is willing to be a younger brother after Leng Wuhen! Compared with Li Jingyan at that time, Han Mo is really grateful for what Leng Wuhen did at that time.


    In fact, they all know in their hearts that they are not willing to do things that are harmful to nature. They just hope to get the attention of their families. They just hope to get the love and care of their families. The attention they can get from this kind of waste is only those abominable things.


    Who doesn''t want to be praised and respected? When everything can''t happen to the children of their big family, they can only go to extremes. In fact, Leng Wuchen knows that he is an illegitimate child and wants to be recognized. But because he didn''t have his mother to accompany him when he was young, and Leng''s family is very strict.


    So Leng Wuhen never experienced the warmth, so he became more and more presumptuous and even abandoned himself. The time he spent with Zixuan at that time slowly changed a lot. It was only after being abandoned mercilessly that he found that all these things were dreams and really grew up. After leaving Lingtian, things became more and more clear...


    Leng After leaving the farce with Li Jingyan during the day, Wu trace immediately came to find Han Mo''s residence. Lingtian''s main city, Huacheng is cold and traceless. Now he is the only one who can be found. As for his home, it is impossible to go back for the time being.


    However, I''m afraid that the cold family should be fried. Leng Wuhen doesn''t think about it. It''s obvious that he offended the prince, the Li family, Li Jingyan and even killed the people of the Li family during the day. The old ghosts of the cold family should be very happy and want to kill themselves. Of course, lengwuhen is not afraid, but it''s not the right time.


    "Ha ha! I know you have a big life. What''s the great master of Xuantian? To TMD, I''ll say you are an old liar, a bad old man who talks about everything. I believe in him. Besides, if you can tell me, how can you be locked by fate if you dare to fight with Jiutian and break the evil of shennu Youquan cave? "


    At this time, Han Mo laughs and recalls what Leng Wuhen said before. The worship of Leng Wuhen comes from such a sentence. In those days, a group of people who followed Leng Wuhen in the main city of Lingtian, who didn''t worship this word.It''s absolutely coquettish! It can be said that today''s Lingtian Sishao used to be Leng Wuhen''s followers. They had the same existence as his younger brother. What they didn''t expect was that Leng Wuhen had the courage to attack Han Xien, the well-known lady of heaven. That''s his cousin. Although it''s his cousin, Han Mo had to admire Leng Wuhen''s courage.


    "Hey, hey! Brother trace, actually, I''d like to know if you succeeded when you tried to do something wrong with Princess Zixuan? " Cold Mo a pair of cheap Xi Xi appearance, looking at cold no trace, curious heart very itch.


    Leng Wuhen, after listening to this, just like this... It seems that he is his real brother, or his virtue. He kicked hard and said in his heart: "this bastard stabbed his wound the first time he met. Didn''t he know that he had failed in his attempts against the three women. Was it a stab in the face? Ah, now I think about it, it seems that it is still so clear and vivid.


    Of course, some people didn''t want to let him succeed, so they would naturally fail. Leng Wuchen didn''t know these things at that time. How can he still not understand now? It''s the result of someone deliberately adjusting him. Of course, those people have long known who Leng Wuchen is. They need to calculate their accounts a little bit. None of them is indispensable, none of them is indispensable!

 Chapter 914

    It seems that Leng Wuchen is really angry, but he still has some bad intentions. After looking at it, Han Mo gives a shiver in a hurry. He quickly waves his hand and says, "I''m kidding. It''s just a joke! Brother trace, don''t take it seriously. I really don''t have anything to pawn for you. And now I have plenty of money on hand, not the old one. "


    Of course, Han Mo knows how Leng Wuchen will rectify himself after he has bad intentions, so he still can''t forget it, that is nightmare. Even now, he often dreams of it when he is sleeping, that is nightmare. Now, the protagonist of nightmare is living in the world, I''m afraid it''s the embodiment of daydreaming!


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years! It seems that there is no less harm to young women, right? It looks like some people. " Cold traceless smile indifferent, a leisurely look asked the cold mo.


    Han Mo was surprised. He felt that Leng Wu hen was different now. Although he hadn''t seen it for many years, he felt that it had changed a lot. Leng Wu hen used to be just like a bully who was biting someone.


    But now to cold Mo''s feeling, cold no trace has a kind of unruly temperament, this kind of feeling let cold Mo feel some unreal, unnatural shaking his head, in the heart secret way: "is it really hell! Is it true that the sun is going to come out in the west? "


    "Brother trace, you don''t know. I''ve been locked up at home these years. But I haven''t done a bad thing! So far your brother and I are still a place! Ah, it''s all tears. My father said that if I break the cultivation, I will slow down, or even not make progress. You can''t tell me that''s human Han Mo very decent said.


    But in the heart but want to cry without tears in general, at least such a lie, Han Mo himself believed, so deceived to now, but in Leng no trace left, Han Mo also feel that there is no so much fun, otherwise he simply can''t shut down.


    Leng Wuchen just turned his mouth. He will believe this kind of nonsense. But now, Han Mo has more spirit than ever. It seems that he has been practicing a lot in recent years, but his strength is only six levels of Ember. It seems that he will find a chance to help him. At least the future spirit heaven is still his generation.


    How do you feel like you''re old? It seems that you''ve experienced a lot, but it''s different. You smile like a cold traceless self mockery.


    Leng Wuhen''s smile didn''t change at all in Han Mo''s eyes, that is, it must be bad. But this time he really misunderstood Leng Wuhen, and then he quickly changed the new topic and said, "I heard that Leng''s family removed you from the list at the beginning, regardless of your life and death, and said that if you dare to come back again, you will break your legs.


    "It''s more than just talking about their behavior in those years. It''s not a big risk for you to come back suddenly? " Han Mo is very confused. Leng Wuchen''s reputation in Lingtian has long been stinky. He has even reached the highest level of everyone''s shouting and fighting. Coming back here is to find guilt! I don''t know what this lunatic thinks.


    "Always come back! Now that we are still alive, we should make some people feel worse. Isn''t that good? " Leng Wuhen was silent for a moment. He answered after a long time. His eyes were deep and fell into some emotion.


    However, Leng Wuhen''s deep eyes fell into Hanmo''s eyes and exclaimed: "you won''t be for Zixuan! And Luoxi, yes, it should be like this. You used to be like this. As long as you talk about Zixuan and Luoxi, you will become extremely deep! You are still thinking about them


    So misunderstood by Mo Han, Leng Wuhen can''t help laughing and crying at this time. However, in his mind, there is a graceful girl with willow waist. Luo Xi used to be the girl Leng Wuhen had been secretly in love with. She looks very beautiful! Then it was Zixuan. Of course, the appearance of Zixuan helped Leng Wuchen a lot.


    Rao is saying that there are many women who Leng Wuhen met in Lingtian, and they are more or less disgusted with Leng Wuhen. Of course, Leng Wuhen has no identity to compare with them. She is just an illegitimate child. However, Leng Wuhen thinks that Princess Zixuan doesn''t mind this, but who knows, it''s just a return...


    now, Han Mo is seeing Leng Wuhen After falling into silence, he thought he had guessed right, and said: "after all these years, you... You are still secretly in love with her? Ah, it seems that single Acacia has been missing for many years. It''s really because she doesn''t want her life. Don''t you know what''s the situation in Lingtian now? Besides, will she look up to you? Cold no trace, wake up, or don''t dream! "


    "Bah, what nonsense! Do you remember that I was embarrassed to be rejected by her in public before? "


    "I''m not here for her now!" Leng Wuhen was almost ready to cry. He said with a smile: "I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women for so many years. If you hadn''t reminded me now, I would have forgotten who she is. Do you understand?"


    "You son of a bitch! The dead duck has a hard mouth! If you don''t come here for her, why do you come here now? It''s the guest room of the banquet. Don''t you say you don''t know that she is here at this time? The party should start soon. " Han Mo curled his mouth and looked at Leng Wuchen with disdain."What party? You mean your poor family is having a party today? " Cold no trace incomparably stunned, but did not expect to be so clever.


    "Hum, even pretending!" Han Mo chuckled and grabbed Leng Wuchen and said, "all right! Who told you to be my brother of Han Mo? I''ll take you in to have a look, or let you die completely! "


    "Today is my sister''s birthday party. Basically, all the nobles of Lingtian will be present. Of course, Leng family couldn''t come. Now it seems that your arrival can just represent Leng family. Ha ha, the royal family won''t come. Don''t worry, you can''t see Zixuan, so as not to embarrass you. Ha ha ha..."


    Han Mo also pondered the decision he made for a long time. Although he felt that it might not be good to take Leng Wuchen to his sister''s birthday party at the moment, Leng Wuchen''s reputation is really not flattering, so Han Mo is also bottomless, and there are many people who hated Leng Wuchen in those years!


    In the eyes of Han Mo, Leng Wuchen was sheltered by Leng''s family. They didn''t dare to do anything, but now Leng Wuchen has already left Leng''s family. It would be dangerous to find him trouble.


    Mo Han doesn''t know what happened to Leng Wuhen''s performance in Lingtian tower today. Otherwise, he won''t worry about it. Even the Li family, whose Lingtian is at its peak, doesn''t pay attention to Leng Wuhen. How can he be afraid of a few noble men and women.


    The reason why han Mo takes Leng Wuchen now is that he really wants to die. Han Mo thinks it''s better for Leng Wuchen to meet Luo Xi. If it''s not for his fear, his brother doesn''t know what self shame is! When you do something stupid, it''s not worth the loss.

 Chapter 915

    Lingtian Empire, Huacheng, birthday banquet hall of poor family.


    The poor family is a relatively wealthy family in the main city of Lingtian empire. Of course, it can''t be avoided. Today''s birthday party will be very luxurious. There is a huge stage space in the center of the banquet hall. Naturally, there are many noble men and women, including many beautiful women. It also makes many aristocratic CHILDES silent in the world of purple intoxication.


    "Well, I haven''t enjoyed this kind of life for a long time. Our poor family, under the control of my grandfather, has cleared out all those incompatible villains. Now our poor family has already settled down in Lingtian, so how many other families have to give some face, doesn''t it look luxurious?


    But it''s not the most important thing. The important thing is that all the girls who linger on are very beautiful, right Han Mo shows off to Leng Wuhen from time to time, and then comes another sentence: "haha, but after tonight, I''ll show you how to play and forget Luoxi!"


    Han Mo has already affirmed Leng Wuhen in his heart. In his opinion, it is obvious that Leng Wuhen can return to Lingtian for Luoxi. However, Leng Wuhen can''t explain to him, so he has to pretend that he didn''t hear him. He asks: "how do you feel that you are not as diligent as you say, at least you seem to know Luoxi well?"


    However, Leng Wuchen''s words startled Han mo. his eyes looked around from time to time. When no one noticed, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Han Mo''s face was obviously flustered and pale. He complained: "big brother! You are really my elder brother. Don''t talk nonsense. If you are heard, you and I will be finished


    "You may not know what kind of situation the Lingtian is now! I''m not boasting. If you just said that, I don''t know how many people will come and kill you. "


    However, Han Mo''s reminder is obviously useless for Leng Wuhen. Seeing that Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to the reminder he just gave him, he then gave a helpless smile and explained again: "Miss Luo Xi before, you know very well that she was one of the five beauties in Lingtian."


    "Of course, today''s Lingtian has the title of eight beauties, but it is also granted by some civilians, three more than before. And from beauty to beauty, it means growing up in many aspects, you know....


    "I don''t think I need to tell brother trace about these in detail, and you should know more about the five beauties before. Now let''s talk about Miss Luoxi. Now Luoxi''s appeal is very strong, just because she has something to do with her Different. "


    "At least I''m single. You see, in fact, in my opinion, the reason why those people can come to my sister''s party is that Luo Xi can''t do without them."


    "And brother trace, I have to say one more thing, today Mu Guanyu may also come here because he is chasing my sister recently, but that guy seems to have a headache for Luo Xi, and seems to be as embarrassed as you used to be..... Ha ha ha......


    Mu Guanyu is the second son of Mu Zuo Yimu. He is famous in the main city of Lingtian, and he had a little experience in cultivating spirit a few years ago In the past, Leng Wuhen and Mu Guanyu often had some frictions to win. Even Leng Wuhen had his clothes stripped and left in the street.


    This was also a sensation at that time, but because there was no evidence, even if the herdsmen knew it was Leng San Shao, they could not help Leng Lao''s strength. On the protection of the calf before the cold no trace of the grandfather for cold no trace but no little care!


    "Here comes Miss Rossi!" With the sound around, Leng Wuhen wakes up from his memory. Leng Wuhen looks through the people''s eyes and sees a small group of people slowly emerging from the other end of the hall. Although the men are handsome and the women are beautiful, everyone''s eyes can''t help but focus on a woman''s figure.


    A woman dressed in light pink has long straight black hair, elegant and moving. Her goose like face is the mark of standard beauty. Her skin is as white as snow. Her eyebrows are straight and her eyes are deep and bright.


    The bridge of the nose is erect, the radian of the lips is extremely soft, so delicate that people can''t help but want to bite a general, sharp and round chin. When you put it in the crowd, you can clearly see her natural beauty like face. In a word, it''s a perfect face. Light pink tights outline a slightly larger chest and slender waist, and you can see the curve of the buttocks, which is gorgeous!


    Naturally, the appearance of this woman became the center of the banquet at the moment, and her cold and traceless eyes were soon attracted to her. Even if I saw her again after a few years, she was still so amazing. Cold no trace was touched a little bit, it seems that there is a little attachment in the soul.


    But Leng Wuhen is very clear that it''s just a memory of the past. When he returns to the place where he lived from a young age a few years later, I''m afraid everyone will feel the same. See the long lost familiar, see a familiar childhood figure gradually emerged, who will have a feeling it.Luo Xi''s side is followed by a group of men and women, in addition to the side of a sweet looking woman, there are several handsome men. Mu Guanyu was standing on the right side of Luoxi. He was tall and straight, and had a certain momentum. The other teenagers around Luoxi are also some famous figures in Huacheng.


    "Brother trace, do you understand now? Are you dead hearted! The men around Luo Xi are better than each other, and Mu Guanyu is just one of them! Of course you can ignore him


    Han Mo said to Leng Wuhen, but the next sentence surprised Leng Wuhen: "besides, Luoxi is very talented on the road of spirit. Almost set thousands of love in one, and even recognized her as a adopted daughter. Such a woman is far from what you and I can expect today. "


    "But before you even Princess Zixuan all pull down the horse, should not care about those." Han Mo teased Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen is surprised in her heart. She takes Luo Xi as her adopted daughter? I really can''t imagine that she and Zixuan are sisters. In the past, they seemed unfriendly and hostile to each other. Although they didn''t know why, they didn''t bother to know.

 Chapter 916

    "No, didn''t you say that Mu Guanyu was chasing your sister, and didn''t you just say that the boy was humiliated by Luoxi? It''s embarrassing. It''s like the scene I had in those years... "Leng Wuchen asked suspiciously.


    "He still wants to chase my sister Hanya. Are you kidding me? Can my brother embarrass me? As for what you said about Luoxi embarrassing Mu Guanyu, it''s no different from what you said at that time. You have thick skin. Er... Don''t be angry... Don''t be angry... Brother trace... I''m just kidding... Kidding.


    Han Mo saw that the smile on Leng Wuchen''s face was more and more intense, and he was more and more flustered. He knew that he was just a quick talker, so he quickly changed his words and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and he got a vague sentence in his mouth.


    Cold no trace listen to the sigh of cold Mo, cold no trace not only not angry, but is really some can''t help but smile way: "these years you learn to grow other people''s ambition, destroy their prestige! If you belittle yourself too much, you can naturally elevate the woman you are infatuated with into a goddess. But you have to know, what is a woman? "


    "Well, brother trace can be more careful. What is a woman? I can learn, too?" Han Mo asked with an open mind.


    In the name of Leng Wuhen in Lingtian scum, for this degree, Han Mo can''t ask for advice like Leng Wuhen. After all, if we say Leng Wuhen is the scum of Lingtian scum, the dirty wolf, the name of Leng Wuhen is the first, no one dares to be the second!


    Is this a symbol of strength? It''s an extreme manifestation. Maybe Leng Wuchen has done what every man once wanted to do, but it''s just hidden well.


    "Women, it depends on what you think. For me, there is no goddess in the world. After all, who wants to be a nun?" Cold no trace smile to return a way, cold Mo some doubts don''t understand to get a way: "you continue I listen to."


    "After all, the goddess in your eyes will lie on other people''s bed sooner or later, get married and have children, so do you think that the goddess who can sleep with you can''t be conquered? Don''t tell me you can''t conquer the woman you take to bed Cold no trace disapprove of said.


    "Shit! It''s really shameless. You''re not abetting me to commit a crime, are you! Brother trace, you think anyone can compare with you, face... Cough. " Han Mo can''t help but scold. Suddenly, he feels that Leng Wuchen seems to be more licentious than before. He is just like an abettor.


    If the girls heard this, they would be drowned in saliva. But This analogy is also appropriate! Haha... " Han Mo suddenly felt that the weak sense of inferiority in front of Luo Xi was much less.


    At least Leng Wuchen is right. The goddess in your heart may be just a plaything for others and me, which is more realistic. After murmuring, Mo Han suddenly thought of something, and then continued to ask Leng Wuhen: "I have been very pure for so many years! Why do you change as soon as you appear? How do you do it? No wonder my Laozi says that you are my evil star. "


    Leng Wuhen saw that Han Mo could say such shameless words. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "did your Lao Tzu say that I wanted to do something to your sister? "


    " shit! I''m convinced that you can say that. Please, you can''t even say it in front of her brother Han Mo is very dissatisfied with the words of Leng Wuhen and complains.


    No wonder he didn''t make fun of him as a brother for several years, but he didn''t know where he was.


    Han Mo kindly reminded Leng Wuhen: "however, Luoxi, you still really don''t want to think about it. If you do anything... I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to collect the corpse! I advise you to give up, brother scar


    Cold no trace smell speech suddenly raised the corner of the mouth way: "I think, now is not I put not to give up the problem, but have trouble to come to the door."


    Cold no trace so looking at the front, feel some scalp numbness. It seems that I can''t avoid my troubles before. No matter how long it takes, even if I stand in such a remote place, I can still be recognized and come to my door. It''s really ironic!.


    Han Mo also followed Leng Wuchen''s words and eyes. Mu Guanyu and a group of people came slowly towards them. There was an imperceptible surprise in their eyes, but they were soon covered by disgust.


    This kind of performance is clear and recognized. Is it right? Even if it turns into ashes, I can recognize it. It''s really terrible to think about it.


    "Cold no trace?" Mu Guanyu saw Leng Wuhen from a distance. He saw someone who looked very similar to the scum many years ago. In addition, he heard that some cold diseased seedlings had come back and that he was standing with Han Mo now. He already suspected that this man was lengsanshao. He just didn''t think that this waste would dare to set foot on this piece of land.


    Some doubt that a waste really dare to offend Li Jingyan, who is at the height of the sun in Lingtian. I''m afraid I''ve been living in a dream. Now Lingtian is different from the past.


    "It''s a coincidence that I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to remember me!" Leng Wuhen then said with a smile: "everyone gathered here, you don''t want to organize a welcome party for me. You are welcome when you were in Lingtian tower during the day! I don''t deserve it. "After hearing his brother''s words, Han Mo began to cry. He thought, I know I shouldn''t do this. Why did he bring him here in a moment of confusion? What''s the welcome party? It''s his sister''s birthday party.


    If you lose the rotten eggs, it would be bad. But brother scar is brother scar. The shameless way of putting money on your face has not changed at all, but you have to split up. At this time, how can you admit that you are cold three little!


    Mu Guanyu and a group of people around him, seeing Leng Wuhen, actually admitted themselves. They took advantage of the situation to look at each other, and the disgust in their eyes was even better. They didn''t expect that the scum who was thrown out of Lingtian dared to come back and didn''t die. It seems that the Xuantian patriarch was not allowed, and he appeared in front of them.


    "Luo Xiaoxi! Long time no see When people are still immersed in the memories of the past, Leng Wuhen leans against the wall behind him and smiles at the graceful Luoxi.

 Chapter 917

    Luo Xi''s whole body is shocked when he hears the words, and his eyes unconsciously show a bit of surprise. She is no stranger to Leng Wuhen. She has heard of Leng Wuhen''s infamous reputation in Lingtian. Luo Xi also knows that Leng Wuhen has always thought about her. However, before he saw that he did not dare to talk, only dare to look at himself from a distance.


    But I still remember that one morning many years ago, Leng Wuhen suddenly appeared in front of his living room, shouting numb words in his mouth, which really made Luoxi some can''t accept. Is this a confession? The content is simply unbearable, and then he knew that this scum had drunk wine.


    Of course, he was rejected. It quickly spread to the streets of Lingtian, especially in the main city. Leng''s family felt ashamed and some were not clear. Although Leng Wuhen had always been shameless, there was still some sense of propriety. Leng Wuhen was drugged at that time, but no one knew.


    In fact, Luo Xi also thought about this problem, but because Leng Wuchen''s reputation really stinks, he quickly rejected his thoughts. Who would harm him? If he didn''t, he would have died long ago.


    Since then, there has been no intersection between them. Even when they met, Leng Wuhen didn''t dare to say hello. Although he was confused at that time, Leng Wuhen was sincere in expressing his love.


    Now Luo Xi didn''t expect to see him again. After all, they all said that he was dead. But now when they see him again, he can call Luo Xiaoxi so naturally. With his back languid against the wall, he is somewhat different from others.


    "Shameless, Luo Xiaoxi is also what you trash can call?" Before Luo Xi spoke, she saw a sweeter looking woman with a dimple in the corner of her mouth standing up and yelling at Leng Wuchen.


    Xu Jingwen is about to be angry at this time. Luo Xi is her best friend. She knows that Luo Xiaoxi can only be called by people who are very close to her. But Leng Wuhen, the scum who suddenly appeared, called. If it was misunderstood by others, it was said that Luoxi''s good sister had anything to do with Lingtian''s biggest scum, wouldn''t it disgust Luoxi to death?


    Mu Guanyu didn''t react for a moment, but when he reacted, he yelled at Leng Wuchen: "you have the face to step into the spirit heaven! Get out of here! Otherwise, I will take you to the streets. I believe many people would like to see such a scene! "


    However, Leng Wuhen was not surprised by the result. He shrugged his shoulders, turned his lips and said with a smile to Mu Guanyu: "ha ha, it seems that Mu Guanyu''s memory is really good. He even remembers the humiliation of being picked. If you don''t remind me, I will forget it."


    After listening to one side of the cold Mo finally couldn''t help laughing out, thinking that the cold three little mouth is still so sharp ah, just think of the current position, he immediately raised the heart. At this time, if Leng Wuhen conflicts with them, it''s like playing with fire!


    Although this is the boundary of the poor family, it is difficult for so many aristocratic children to come here. Therefore, your circle generally turns a blind eye, as long as it does not involve yourself, no one is willing to meddle. Even the first time to get rid of yourself, this is the new material like social circle!


    "You scum, I''m afraid you''re tired of living! No wonder I dare to come back to die! " Mu Guanyu roared. The tendons on his whole arm were all in a riot. This scene made Han Mo see that his heart seemed to jump out. Mu Guanyu''s strength is very clear. He has made great achievements in practicing Lingdao. Among them, they are above the middle level.


    Although Han Mo didn''t know what Leng Wuchen, who had been missing for several years, had done for so many years. He knew very well that if he was hit by the other party, he would lose half his life.


    Seeing that Mu Guanyu''s arms were gathering strength and shaking madly, his veins were surging, and a layer of white ember gas slowly emerged, which made many people gloat. Many of them were bullied by Leng Wuhen in those years, but Leng Wuhen had to bear it because of Leng''s family. But Leng Wuchen has already been expelled by Leng''s family. It''s a good time to teach him a lesson!


    However, in the eyes of many people, Leng Wuhen stood there calmly, without the slightest change in his expression because Mu Guanyu waved his fist. Han Mo was so anxious that he quickly pulled Leng Wuhen and whispered in Leng Wuhen''s ear: "run! Don''t go back to Lingtian, you can''t fight them now! I''ll deal with it for you. "


    But Han Mo''s words just finished, the other party obviously had already expected this idea, Mu Guanyu didn''t give Leng Wuhen any chance to escape, let several people around him block all his retreat.


    Staring at Leng no trace in this way, he said with a smile: "I don''t seem to have forgotten how you humiliated me. You stripped me and let me go to school on my knees. I can''t forget that scene in my life!"


    "Today, if you take off yourself, kneel down and beg me, and go through my crotch, maybe I will let you go as soon as I''m happy. How cold three little, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Hahaha....


    Leng Wuhen never looked at Mu Guanyu. He still leaned against the wall behind him in a lazy manner, and his eyes fell on Luo Xi: "Luo Xiaoxi! It''s said that today you are the adoptive daughter of Shanghai, that is the princess. In this way, you are also a person with status. Why do you always bring some dogs and cats with you? ""If an animal like him doesn''t have to speak, he''ll ask someone to take off his clothes and get into his crotch to smell his garbage. It''s suggested that you drive away from you. It''s a disgraceful reputation. It''s not pleasant to hear if it''s spread out. For example, Princess Luoxi is surrounded by crotch servants. Cough, don''t you think so...


    "you''re just a few hundred miles away..." Mu Guanyu heard that Yan was very angry. He couldn''t hold back his fist and wanted to smash it. How did you go with the wind, how did you go with the wind!


    "All right!" At this time, a man came from the rear. He was Mu Guanyu''s brother, named Mu Sheng. He interrupted the younger brother''s words with a big drink in his mouth, blocking his nonsense. He didn''t mind Leng Wuhen''s life and death, but this time he wanted to be better with the poor family.


    If they can get in touch with Han Ya, their herdsmen may be able to soar to the sky by relying on the strength of Han Ya now! At this time, you can''t let your brother, who is not striving for success, do something bad!


    Mu Sheng immediately rebuked Mu Guanyu, his eyes fell on the lazy cold traceless body, and his mouth said plainly: "if I were you, I would be far away from Lingtian! And not like you, also shamelessly appear here! You do it yourself

 Chapter 918

    After his voice fell, he left with a group of people. Luo Xi looked at Leng Wuchen thoughtfully, and then left here. Xu Jingwen see Luo Xi so, to cold no trace then scorn smile.


    However, in Xu Jingwen''s mind at this time, Luo Xi still seems to ignore Leng Wuhen. This is right. How can a notorious person like him enter Luo Xi''s eyes? In her opinion, Luo Xi and Leng Wuhen say a word more to him, which is a great reward. From the beginning to the end, Luo Xi has not said a word with him, which is arrogant Luo Xi!


    After seeing a group of people walk away like this, Han Mo was relieved at this time and kept saying: "I''m scared to death! If they choose to do it today, you will be in big trouble. But fortunately, I heard that our poor family invited a big man today. In my opinion, the reason why they can bear it is probably related to that big man. "


    "What great man?" Cold no trace some doubt sort of inquired Han Mo a.


    "Well? I''m not sure about that, but it''s said that Lingtian is a noble son in the ancient inheritance of the royal family. Although Lingtian is an empire, it''s far less than the royal family in the distant years. Any royal family is superior to the imperial dynasty and Empire. Even Shangtian invited him to the palace personally.


    Even the Prime Minister of Lingtian, the generals and many ministers of the Empire have invited him to be a guest. However, apart from the invitation he promised, others were totally rejected. "


    Cold no trace listen to this heart is a bit slightly surprised, thought this person identity really enough noble. However, while Leng Wuhen and Han mo were talking, a small boy came into the banquet hall. He was a little ordinary and could not be seen as a noble man. Micro squint eyes, that pair of small eyes from time to time swept around the women''s thighs, is very obscene appearance.


    At this time, when a young man appeared, the shepherd quickly welcomed him and said respectfully, "my Lord! Here you are at last


    At this time, Mu Sheng was very excited. He was a big man who could not even be invited by Lingtian''s senior officials, but he was really invited by the poor family. If I can get involved with him, I''m going to be prosperous. If he is willing to speak for himself, he has the courage to propose to Luo Xi.


    Mu Sheng is more concerned about Luo Xi than his brother. He always regards her as his own thing, so mu Guanyu has some thoughts about Han Ya. After all, he has no temper. At least the brain is not something he can play with...


    "eh?" The boy, who seems to be a little bit obscene, looks away from Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen, smiles brightly on his face, pats Mu Sheng on the shoulder and says: "good! pretty good! It seems that this trip is not in vain! Look at the girls here. They''re different. "


    This sentence, let the shepherd is just in full bloom, repeatedly waved his hand and said: "as long as you are happy, I will send you the best woman in Lingtian!"


    "I''m tired of that!" The wretched boy nodded and then said, "young master Gang Ben, I''ve been around here for a while. Although the girl is pretty good, she doesn''t deserve Ben Shao. Do you know what I mean?"


    "That is, that is! My Lord is right. " The shepherd and the others pandered, and even a group of women didn''t get tired of the obscene boy''s words. On the contrary, the beautiful eyes are staring at him. Although the boy is not very good, but can not stand the status of dignity, enough to make them fall in love. But there are also exceptions. Naturally, Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen frown, but they don''t say anything. They all know that he has a special identity, and even if they don''t like him, they have to bear it.


    Han Mo said with a shameless smile when he saw the herdsman in front of him: "I haven''t seen him just now, but he''s not like a flattering wild dog in front of this noble young man!"


    But immediately, Han Mo got jealous again, and said, "pastor is really lucky. How can he get in touch with him when he just came here? Fortunately, he was invited by his own family.


    However, after Han Mo''s words fell, he saw Leng Wuhen didn''t answer. Then he turned to Leng Wuhen, but Leng Wuhen''s face was very strange, looking at the young man with unusual status. But just as Han Mo turned his head, he found that the herdsman was looking at them with disdain. He was opposite to the wretched boy, and he was arrogant to them.


    The shepherd muttered in his heart: "two wastes! Sooner or later, I''ll take care of you! If it wasn''t for the poor family, it would be of some use now. Don''t be so cold! "


    "My Lord! Do you have any requirements now? You can put it forward at any time. I can ask someone to prepare for it! " The Shepherd said to the seemingly obscene young man. However, this also makes many people feel uncomfortable, especially the cold family. It seems that they really take themselves as masters.


    However, Hanya hasn''t arrived yet, so no one cares so much about it. Otherwise, how could the poor family let the herdsmen be so presumptuous? How can Hanmo say that his power in the family is not very high? After all, he has done too many unpleasant things with Leng Wuchen before, so now Hanya is learning to run the family business."That''s not necessary!" The wretched boy shook his head and said, suddenly pointing to Xu Jingwen, he said slowly: "let her sleep with Ben!" In a word, let all around a quiet. Everyone stares at this young man with unusual identity, and then looks straight at Xu Jingwen. No one thought that this young man would make such a request.


    Similarly, Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen were completely stunned, and their eyes couldn''t help looking at Mu Sheng. Mu Sheng was stunned at first. Then he burst out laughing and said, "adults really like to joke. Miss Jingwen is the daughter of Prime Minister Xu, not the girl of Hualou."


    "Ben Shao, I''m not in the mood to joke! If she is a girl in the brothel, do you think I will let her accompany me? " Jia Zhen stares at Mu Sheng and says, "Ben Shao, I''ve been turning around here for a long time, but I haven''t got a suitable woman to sleep with. These are the only two I like here. The adoptive daughter of the Lord of your empire can''t sleep with her, so we have to go back to the second place. "

 Chapter 919

    Hearing Jia Zhen''s very serious tone and slightly serious appearance, Xu Jingwen''s face was particularly pale at this time, and his eyes were staring at the noble CHILDES around him.


    In the heart is very urgent hope that they can stand up at this time, so as to help her refuse Jia Zhen, this in her heart has long been regarded as more hateful than cold no trace! However, the men who usually followed her all the time turned their heads at this time, as if they didn''t see it.


    "I... don''t... accompany! I''m not going to die! " Xu Jingwen saw that none of these people spoke for her at this time. At this time, she could only roar out.


    "Hey, that''s a good idea, but it''s not up to you! Even if you go to ask the Lord of your empire, she will send you to me Jia Zhen said with a smile.


    At the moment, the noble CHILDES and ladies of the Lingtian aristocratic family, with no one to doubt the authenticity of Jia Zhen''s words, including Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen.


    Xu Jingwen can''t help shivering when she hears that speech. She looks at the men around her with her begging eyes, hoping that they can stand up bravely to help her. However, she finds that the men are far away from her. She just looks at her and doesn''t answer. She is silent.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be very gentle. Don''t worry. I''ll get a big gift from the woman who is rare and red. How about going to the room with Ben?" Jia Zhen''s seemingly obscene face showed a bright smile.


    However, this pair of smile with his words just now, it is even more obscene, his laughter and the silence around it seem so out of place, everyone can clearly feel the very harsh voice, but no one dares to interrupt the dissolute laughter.


    Xu Jingwen was scared at this time, because she knew that her best friend Luo Xi was the last straw at the moment. She looked pale and slightly flustered. She put her eyes on Mu Sheng, with a kind of pleading color on her face. At the same time, she cast a pleading look at Luo Xi.


    When Luo Xi saw this, he followed Mu Sheng with his sincere pleading attitude, hoping that he could help Xu Jingwen to solve the woman crisis for her, because this is a matter of life, not a joke. They are different from brothel women, and naturally they think differently about the future and the future.


    In other words, the first time for them, it is life, even very precious, and will not be arbitrarily coerced, if it is better to die!


    Mu Sheng was stared at by two women at the same time. Although he felt a lot of headache, he still stepped forward. After all, the reason for Luo Xi was bigger. Then he got up and said in a low voice: "my Lord, do you think I can find another woman to sit with you What do you think? "


    But before the words in his mouth were finished, Jia Zhen said angrily, "what are you? Where''s the kid dare to talk to Ben Shao like this


    Jia Zhen didn''t give Mu Sheng half face at all. To him, Mu Sheng was a fart. If the boy hadn''t been so polite when he came, he would have been too lazy to pay attention to him and didn''t give him any face at all.


    However, the angry words in Jia Zhen''s mouth were like thunder. Countless people around the earthquake shivered subconsciously, and the faces of Mu Sheng and Mu Guanyu were pale. They did not dare to speak a word more.


    However, Luo Xi was really disappointed at this time, and Xu Jingwen was even more disappointed. He didn''t expect that Mu Sheng, who always considered himself a gentleman, was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything and even gasp for breath when he was just scolded by the other party. He just watched his companions enter the tiger''s mouth. Is this still a human thing? Is it a human thing?


    What''s the difference between Leng Wuhen and Leng Wuhen before? He bullies the weak and bullies others, even worse than Leng sanshao. He never ignores his companions, and even carries all the accidents that happen to him, so he has such a bad reputation. It seems that there is no trace of coldness everywhere.


    at this time, Xu Jingwen''s eyes had already become lifeless, and hot tears flowed from them. The whole person seems to have lost all her strength. In this quiet but already oppressive space, she seems to be more or less unstable, holding a chair tightly with both hands, so she didn''t fall to the ground.


    At this time, she looked at Mu Guanyu with some sad eyes. She knew that Mu Guanyu had been secretly in love with herself. She had threatened to die for her, but recently she was very close to Han Ya, but she couldn''t feel nothing for her. Although she refused him, the man now also avoided her eyes.


    At the moment, Xu Jing''s heart is like ashes, clenching her lower lip, and the corners of her lips are bitten with bright red blood. However, when Xu Jingwen has already accepted her life, she smiles miserably at Luo Xi and is ready to commit suicide with the hairpin she has already prepared in her hand. However, she finds that behind Luo Xi, a slightly thin and weak youth is slowly coming here, and her face is still languid.


    At this time, Xu Jingwen''s face showed the color of disbelief. He covered his mouth tightly with one hand. His eyes, which had no aura, showed a faint luster. The beautiful eyes flowed, and the tears flowing in his eyes suddenly stopped, and his head was in chaos.No matter how she guesses, no matter how she thinks, no matter how she thinks, she will not think that this person will come forward. She stood in the distance, staring at the young man with his pants pocket in his hand and a casual attitude.


    Luo Xi at the moment but found Xu Jingwen strange, doubt like turned his head to look at the past. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was also distracted. Meimou stared at the young man she had ignored before. This once infamous young man was slowly walking towards her. The pace of her feet was so smooth, and each step made Luoxi''s heart tremble from time to time.


    However, at this time, the banquet hall was still so quiet. Of course, no one had noticed the changes on this side. Jia Zhen''s words made them dare not open their mouths, and even dare not make a sound when they breathed. They were silent and extremely depressed.


    The boy''s pace is steady, but Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen''s eyes are focused on him. The two crystal clear hearts vibrate with each step at his feet, and quietly bloom in the already dead heart.

 Chapter 920

    "Jia is serious! Fake serious! It seems that the disaster is over in Fengzhou, and the disaster is coming again? Be careful not to be cut off one day


    But in this quiet silence, it''s very difficult for people to breathe. In the overcast and oppressive space, a smile and scold is raised, but the voice is not big, but in this silent environment, it sounds like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    "TMD, who is going to stand up for Ben Shao? I think he wants to smoke, isn''t he..." Jia Zhen was furious. He hated being told to be serious. This is his most taboo word.


    I don''t know why my old ghost dad named him, but it''s OK. Compared with his younger brother Jia Gui, {fake rich} is much better than his elder brother Jia Yi {fake benevolent}. Is there a TM like this?


    Of course, there were a lot of stupid people who didn''t know how to call him a fake and serious man before, but he cut off his tongue. But he didn''t finish his fury. When he turned his head to see the familiar figure, he suddenly stopped what he was going to say. It''s unbelievable. He looks like a ghost. Looking at Leng Wuchen, he never thought that he would encounter this disaster in Lingtian.


    At this moment in the birthday party hall, a group of people suddenly cast their eyes on Leng Wuhen. Like Xu Jingwen and Luo Xi, they don''t believe that this scum will stand up for Xu Jingwen at this time.


    One by one at the moment the head seems to have some turn! It''s really a little surprised. After a moment''s silence, a group of people finally reacted. However, they raised a sneer in their hearts. It was a kind of ironic sneer, which seemed to assert death.


    "Dead trash! How dare he stand up for her at this time! I''m afraid I still think I''m just like Laozi. I can''t tell the difference. It''s interesting. "


    In fact, there are many people like this in this world who have no ability. When someone wants to solve the trouble, they are scorned and ridiculed. What is more than these people? After all, the edified world has already lost the foundation of kindness, because villains everywhere are taking advantage of people''s weak heart of kindness! And the sense of justice!


    When one day evil completely envelops the world, will you think that it is a kind of goodness...


    "poof! This scum has been modified! I want to be a hero! How ridiculous


    "I think it''s lust! If you get into trouble with this noble young man, you will die thoroughly! "


    "Who said no, I really thought I was the old cold three less, an abandoned illegitimate son!"


    "I don''t think it''s enough for him to come back with a face." These people are constantly sneering, as if they have completely forgotten that they have just been under the influence of Jia Zhen, and even tried their best to suppress their breath. They dare not make any sound.


    Han Mo''s expression is even more different. Looking at Leng Wuchen walking to the field, he also widens his chin, which has long been unable to close. His face looks handsome, just like a pale face.


    He never thought that Leng Wuhen would stand up for Xu Jingwen to stop Jia Zhen at this time. In front of Jia Zhen that is how its identity ah, clean up cold no trace, just wave can be his existence.


    "It''s over! It looks like it''s really over! " Han Mo only had this idea in his mind at this moment. He was looking at the herdsmen. Sure enough, he saw that they were smiling one by one, obviously waiting for a good play to come.


    However, Mu Guanyu is very excited. Leng Wuhen, an idiot, stands up at this time and stops Jia Zhen. Jia Zhen''s attention is completely attracted by Leng Wuhen. In this way, Xu Jingwen will be safe. At the same time, this annoying boy will be killed by Jia Zhen! That''s a happy thing to have the best of both worlds.


    All the people in the banquet hall are in different mood. Almost everyone is looking forward to Leng Wuchen''s death by Jia Zhen, but this scene has not appeared. Mu Sheng and so on... What a crowd saw was another scene.


    But such a scene challenges their weak heart, which is beating like a little daughter-in-law meets a crazy man. Each of them stares round, and their pupils contract, breathing the only cool air in the air, looking at the terrible scene in front of them.


    He walked slowly to the field and flew out. He kicked Jia Zhen''s ass and said in a cold voice: "you''re calling me a curse. Do you believe I''ve ruined your third leg! You''ll never get straight! "


    In this way, Han Mo felt dizzy. At this moment, he was about to faint. He squeezed his arm with one hand and tried to keep himself awake. He supported a corner of the table around him with his right hand.


    He blinked a few times, then rubbed his eyes. After making sure what he saw in front of him was true, he was in the same place, and only one name remained in his mind: "cold lunatic!"Of course, it''s not just Han Mo now. Of course, everyone including Luo Xi, looking at the very obvious mark on Jia Zhen''s buttocks, has this idea. Leng Wuchen is crazy. He is more terrible than before. He is not only a disaster, but also a complete madman!.


    This is a great man who makes the Lord of Lingtian respect him. Who is not respectful to him now. But now someone dares to kick him. At this moment, don''t say whether Jia Zhen will let it go. Even those high-level people who want to have a relationship with Jia Zhen will do it for Jia Zhen.


    Not to mention today''s cold no trace has already been driven out of the cold home, even now he is still the third son of the cold home, it is not possible to protect him.


    In this way, a group of people, such as Mu Sheng, who just didn''t dare to say anything, seemed to find the goal of venting at the moment, and roared at Leng Wuchen: "bold! Mu Guanyu, catch this boy for me


    When Mu Guanyu heard his brother''s order, he was very excited. When he was running up to catch Leng Wuchen, his action suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, Jia Zhen, who was kicked by Leng Wuhen, turned around and didn''t clap the bright footprints on his fat buttocks. He slapped Leng Wuhen''s shoulder and exclaimed in surprise: "damn! How can you be such a disaster here? It seems that I''m not the first to know the news of Lingtian beauty! ¡°

 Chapter 921

    "Jinze told me that I was the first one to know! Damn it With Jia Zhen''s words in his mouth, the two people''s intimate actions, who originally wanted to fight Leng Wuchen, stopped their attack. Their actions were still fixed in the space, as if time was still for this moment.


    Leng Wuhen was just as surprised when he saw Jia Zhen. He knew that he would meet him here, but it was a hundred thousand miles away from Fengzhou.


    I still remember that I met Jia Zhen in Fengzhou when I was just carrying out the organizational task, and the coldness at that time was far less stable and calm than it is now. I took him to do some crazy things, but I didn''t expect to see him in Lingtian a few years later.


    I know you are ready to do something bad! So God sent me to stop you! " Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and then said, "after all, I''m a man of conscience!"


    Han Mo almost didn''t spit when he heard the words Leng Wuhen just said. His previous fear was that Leng Wuhen''s reputation in Lingtian had been swept away, and he dared to say that he had conscience in the public court? This is the typical rhythm of being struck by thunder on a sunny day.


    Jia Zhen saw Leng Wuhen''s shamelessness as early as a few years ago. It''s not the first time that he belittled himself and promoted him. Therefore, after Leng Wuhen said such a sentence, he didn''t feel strange at all.


    Jia Zhen also complained: "if I had known that you would be a disaster in Lingtian, I would not have come to Lingtian empire! It''s disgusting to see you! Eh, I still have goose bumps all over my body. I hope it''s a dream, but this nightmare is too realistic. "


    At present, Jia Zhen only thinks that he must have gone out without burning incense or worshiping Buddha. Otherwise, how can he see this disaster at will in an empire like Lingtian. He has a deep memory of this disaster. He has been calculated n times, but he can''t say what he suffered. Basically, we all know that if Leng Wuhen wants to make a whole person, he can only pray for that person. There''s nothing else to ask!


    About four years ago in Fengzhou, Shuicheng met Leng Wuhen. Seeing his morbid appearance, he felt very good. But I didn''t expect that, as a bully of Fengzhou water city, he was repeatedly calculated by Leng Wuchen. He was so desperate that he could not help it.


    The reason is that we can''t fight at all, and at that time, there were several men and women in strange clothes around the disaster, each of whom looked very difficult to provoke. Of course, the things we did later were not difficult to provoke, they couldn''t!


    At that time, Leng Wuhen was still good for him. Although this disaster caused him half of Fengzhou, it also caused him half of death, but at least he took him and other Fengzhou brothers to do some crazy and hot-blooded things. Let them hate at the same time, can''t help but want to become close to him! Because compared with cold craziness, he was a scum before!


    "Leng Wuhen actually knows Jia Zhen!" So people can''t understand it for a moment, and they all look at Leng Wuchen strangely. Heart surprised, can''t understand Lingtian notorious scum how can know the royal family to the big man.


    Han Mo is even more feel incredible, looking at Leng no trace and Jia Zhen talking, only feel a trance, everything seems not so real, but also the truth.


    I can''t help but wonder what happened in the past few years? How can you even know such a big man as Jia Zhen? This is the son of an ancient royal family! In every royal family, the identity of the ancient family is very mysterious, not to mention their son. Can ordinary people have an intersection with them? It''s not realistic at all!


    Seeing that Leng Wuchen can kick the other side so as not to get angry, they are obviously familiar with each other to a certain extent. Is that possible?


    Mu Sheng''s group of people had already become silly and stood in the same place. No one thought that it would be such an incredible result. Their eyes stayed on Leng Wuchen and Jia Zhen. They probably wondered what kind of relationship they had with each other. It''s not good, but it was soon overthrown.


    It''s not bullshit. Well, what are you looking for? Is it true that men and women eat all? It''s also bullshit. If it is, it''s cold and traceless. It''s easy for countless noble men to tighten their crotch and protect chrysanthemums!


    However, at the moment, Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen can''t help holding a show fist, expecting Leng Wuhen to change Jia Zhen''s mind. Beautiful eyes flow, straight staring at the moment of cold no trace, this is cold no trace has never been super treatment!


    "Why do you want to come to Lingtian? What do you want to do? " Leng Wuhen knew that this guy must have nothing good, so he simply stepped back and was far away from Jia Zhen. This guy is naturally lecherous. If he doesn''t do any other bad things, he likes to bully and seduce people everywhere. He relies on his family background and his own spiritual strength, and seldom fails.


    At that time, women don''t know how many waves he changed, but I haven''t seen them for several years now. It''s still the virtue, so I dare not get close to him. I don''t know if he is so corrupt and has any willow disease. After all, I''m a pure man, and I don''t want to be infected with this evil breath. It''s the biggest desecration to my purity Blasphemy!But on the whole, the guy who likes the most beautiful is still a bit of a professional speculator. Although he will bully and lure some women and drag them to bed with them, if women really fight to resist, he will not really use his strength.


    Of course, the few women he can get into bed with do not follow, not because he is handsome or charming, such a wretched appearance, how can he be handsome and charming, but use money to break a woman''s legs.


    Anyway, they will always be given a satisfactory price. It''s boring to raise the price slowly and directly use a huge amount to crush them. Anyway, he is the saying. I never see whether I have money or not when I make friends, because no one has money. As long as the temptation can break women''s legs, many women are very grateful to him after he plays with them.


    This also led to Jia Shizhen''s pretending to be forced, pretending to be in a new realm, and showing off "the charm of Laozi is unparalleled in the world!" It was because of his words that Leng Wuhen cleaned up. I don''t know how many times. Anyway, I don''t have a long memory. In the end, Jia Zhen finally succumbed to Leng Wuhen''s foot power and didn''t dare to speak this sentence in front of him.

 Chapter 922

    "Ha ha, don''t you know if I''m here? I''m afraid I don''t understand the spirit of heaven. Can you not understand that Ben Shao is looking for beauty! Hehe, I just fell in love with a little girl, but I''m tough! After I drag her to bed, I don''t know if I can resist Ben Shao''s attack! "


    "But I naturally hope she can resist it! Otherwise, I''ll have to hurt myself. I can only doubt whether my charm is too great. " Jia Zhen looks at Leng Wuchen and smiles.


    Looking at Xu Jingwen again, he called shamelessly: "little beauty! Don''t be afraid. Come and sleep with me! Don''t worry, I still said that, but I will be very gentle....


    after hearing this, Xu Jingwen''s face changed dramatically, and suddenly became pale. She didn''t expect that Jia Zhen didn''t want to let go of her. Originally rose up that only a glimmer of hope, but also once again the reality into the bottom of the lake, such as into the ice general, cool heart!


    At this time, a group of people in the banquet hall, such as Mu Sheng, looked at Xu Jingwen and found that some of them were just pities, sympathies, and even regrets. Although this idea was premature, it is very realistic now, and everyone still dare not say a word.


    "Mu Sheng! Are you a man? Don''t you say that we came to my poor family to meet the big man? That''s what you call the big man. That''s the real purpose of your introduction. I don''t even have the courage to stop it! " Luo Xi''s beautiful eyes are staring at Mu Sheng. There is a trace of expectation flowing in his eyes. Jingliang''s eyes are full of hope that Mu Sheng can stand up and stop Jia Zhen''s behavior.


    At the moment, Mu Sheng was staring at by the person he fell in love with. He was obviously very flustered, but after all, he didn''t think he heard this. After all, it''s not his intention that things can develop like this. Who knows this guy will act in such a dignified way. As for what to stop Jia Zhen, he dares not. Not to mention that I have just offended Lord Jia Zhen once.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Xi''s clear eyes darkened, just gave a wry smile. All along, he thought that Mu Sheng was a man, but the other side let her down. Looking at Mu Guanyu, he asked: "what about you? You used to say that you could give your life to Jingwen? Why are you shrinking now? Is it all empty talk? Sure enough, no man can be trusted! "


    "I..." Mu Guanyu was stimulated by Luo Xi''s sarcasm. He just wanted to stand up, but as soon as he got in touch with Jia Zhen''s fierce eyes, he immediately shrank back, so he had to lower his head and dare not look directly at Luo Xi.


    "Sister Luoxi! Thank you, but don''t ask them again! " Xu Jingwen stops Luo Xi with a sad smile and a bit of despair on his smiling face. Then he says coldly, "they don''t deserve your request!"


    However, Luo Xi still didn''t give up, and then he turned his eyes to Leng Wuhen. Just now, only the man who was insulted by Lingtian stood up and let them have hope.


    But now Luo Xi is confused. Leng Wuhen and Jia Zhen are old acquaintances. The reason why he just stood up like this is to help Xu Jingwen, or just to prove that he and Jia Zhen know each other so as to raise his identity?


    Leng Wuhen is suddenly watched by such a pair of clear and beautiful eyes. It is obvious that he is not used to it at the moment, so he turns his head to one side. When Luo Xi saw Leng Wuhen, he also avoided his own eyes like others.


    Luo Xi''s heart is full of bitterness and impatience at this moment, and he says in his heart: "Leng Wuhen is still the man who bullies men and women after all. How can he expect him to stand up! It''s not so hard for another person to stop himself from learning, isn''t it? "


    While Luo Xi and Xu Jing are as dead as ashes, Leng Wuhen turns his head and takes a few steps to block Jia Zhen: "if you''re serious, you''ve played a lot of women these years. Today, cultivate yourself and your body! Look at you today. I''m afraid you''re almost drained. You should say you''re hollowed out! "


    However, such words fall in Luo Xi''s and Xu Jingwen''s ears, and the two people''s eyes coincide with each other''s eyes on Leng Wuchen''s body. The originally dim eyes give birth to a ray of hope again.


    "You mean you want me to have a woman!" Jia Zhen''s voice suddenly cold up, staring at cold traceless eyes suddenly cold.


    This makes Leng Wuhen feel headache at the moment. Although the relationship between Jia Zhen and him is quite good, he bullies him a lot. But this guy is also a madman. He doesn''t have to laugh about anything else, but he''s just a mad dog when he''s looking for a woman. He''s unreasonable and even irrational. I''m afraid he''s a brain worm.


    I still remember four years ago, Jia Zhen simply took a woman home for the night, but his noble grandfather prevented him from harming such an innocent girl.


    This guy, unexpectedly, started to run wild. He ran after his grandfather with a knife and smashed his grandfather''s favorite pair of picture albums in his life. His words were like those of a bad old man. He was so angry that his grandfather was furious at that time! Spoiled!From this point, we can see that this guy even dares to act like this to his grandfather who is in awe of him, let alone others. Anyway, as long as you stop him from moving women, this guy will become his enemy no matter whether you are the king of heaven or Laozi.


    Of course, if you want Leng Wuhen, there are 10000 ways to cure him, but you can''t do that right now. Otherwise, it will affect his planned plan. Now, if someone else, Leng Wuhen won''t care at all, but it''s Xu Jingwen, a tough girl.


    Although Xu Jingwen has been sneering at Leng Wuhen all the time, whether it was Leng Wuhen before or now, his father was kind to Leng Wuhen in those years. At that time, when he was bleeding by the cold family, Xu Jingwen''s father just appeared and dissolved himself, otherwise he would have died at that time.


    Later, I was hurt for him and saved his life. I still remember one of the deepest feelings at that time was that since God decided that you could only live for 15 years, but you should live a better life. Of course, if no one wants you, I can betroth Jingwen to you. Ha ha, of course, it''s a joke. Don''t take it seriously. Leng Wuhen naturally can''t watch his daughter be killed.

 Chapter 923

    Jia Zhen''s face was cold, and the atmosphere of the banquet hall suddenly became cold at this moment. Han Mo saw that his original heart was raised again, and he scolded in his heart: "this madman is not good at taking care of his own business, but he just takes care of this guy''s own business. Although he admits that Xu Jingwen is good, he can''t take his life for a woman "Is it worth it?"


    At least, this is not clear in Han Mo''s heart. If Leng Wuchen used to clap his hands, because this kind of thing should be done by him at least, but now he becomes a hero. Is it too expensive for the hero to save the beauty So I advise you not to take care of the business of looking for women Jia Zhen stares at Leng Wuhen. He''s still a little nervous. After all, he''s crazy, but he knows who he''s in front of. He''s the one who kicks when he doesn''t agree.


    Then Jia Zhen said, "well, you know my temper. Don''t you know me in Shuicheng? If you don''t let me find a woman, you want me to suffocate. You want my life. Do you think I care who you are? "


    Leng Wuhen can''t laugh or cry when he hears Jia Zhen''s words. He thinks in his heart that a person can be lustful to such a degree, which can be regarded as the most wonderful flower in the world. At least Leng Wuhen feels that he used to be terrible. But he is not qualified to despise Jia Zhen! Because of men? Maybe now I''m too cold in that aspect.


    "Get out of the way, cold disaster! Don''t force... Force me to really use a knife to cut you, at least I really don''t want to, because the amount... "Although Jia Zhen''s eyes have a bit of fierce light, but his heart is still soft.


    Jia Zhen sincerely hopes that he can satisfy his little wish for the sake of doing bad things together in Fengzhou, just like if Leng Wuhen really wants to stop him from looking for this woman, he will really cut him with a knife.


    Such a tense confrontation really makes a group of people around, and the expression on each face is a little different. Luo Xi''s heart at the moment is also seized by such a confrontation. In her opinion, Jia Zhen is so strong in front of her, who can resist his sharp edge at the moment? How can Leng Wuhen, a notorious black sheep, dare to confront him!


    But in such an atmosphere, Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen showed some disbelief. Leng Wuhen didn''t get out of the way because of Jia Zhen''s words. Instead, he took a step forward and stared at Jia Zhen''s insipid way: "Jia is serious, you can move others at any time, and I can''t manage so much. That''s your business, but this girl is now You can''t move people. I''m cold. I''m in Baoding today! "


    Cold no trace said this arrogant and firm words, let cold Mo fierce a pat forehead, subconsciously called in the heart: "finished! Finished, it seems that it''s really finished. Leng Wuchen is completely blinded by lard! Ah... It seems that Luoxi''s presence will make his head hot! After all, if my sister knew that, she would be miserable! "


    "The good birthday party hasn''t officially started, and even the protagonist of his sister hasn''t arrived yet. It seems that it will become a place for collecting corpses. What should I do? What should I do? Leng sanshao, you are really going to make trouble for your brother. This bastard can''t stop coming back. How can he survive these years?"


    At present, in the confrontation between Leng Wuhen and Jia Zhen, in Han Mo''s view, it''s definitely because of Luo Xi, so he wants to get the favor of Miss Luo Xi. But, but this guy hasn''t seen for several years, how can he become a fool who wants beauty and doesn''t want to die? Does Leng sanshao really like Luoxi?


    At least I can''t do it. I don''t even want to die for beauty. Besides, it''s just Xu Jingwen''s business. It''s far from Luo Xi. It seems that women are really good friends. They can really turn bad luck into good luck!


    "You... You... Ok Good... " At this time, Jia Zhen is angry that looks like a wretched face, have become extremely distorted. This scene made Mu Sheng and other people around him see that they were so brave and frightened. They even began to hate him even more, which angered Jia Zhen and did them no good at all.


    "Are you really sure you''re going to take care of it?" At this time, Jia Zhen''s right hand has been unconsciously put on his waist, holding his Sabre tightly, and the whole person seems to be shaking. He can''t believe that Leng Wuhen will offend himself because of a woman, even if he knows what kind of person he is.


    At present, Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen, who are not far behind Leng Wuhen, clench their small fists and stare at the two people who have completely changed their meaning at the moment. Is this brother like tin foil?


    Although Jia Zhen, a mysterious but noble Royal son, is not very clear about her strength, Luo Xi has heard his adoptive father say that the main city of Lingtian, that is, Huacheng, is no more than seven among the young generation of spirits!


    What kind of person is Leng Wuhen? In their hearts, they are just a dandy who has no power to bind a chicken. They are not as good as Jia Zhen. To put it mildly, they are just a black sheep as the scum. Maybe they would be better off without his cold family. After all, the cold family has offended the royal family in the snow area.Although the specific reason is not clear, it is basically clear that it is the cold traceless reason, and it is no secret in Lingtian, so the snow royal family has a good side for Leng family, but also a bad side.


    The good thing is that other people don''t dare to be smart at all. The bad thing is that Leng Wuchen may be the key point of the royal family. At least Luoxi is a smart woman. If anyone marries her, he won''t worry about the future. At least Luoxi''s intelligence is not comparable to that of ordinary people. His thinking and seeing problems are much better than that of ordinary people.


    In addition, women''s sixth sense is very strong, but for Leng Wuchen, she really can''t see anything. At least she has been recognized as a scum. Even Jia Zhen, a villain, can say that Leng sanshao is a curse. Where can she get better? What can she think about. There''s no doubt about scum.

 Chapter 924

    Thinking of Luo Xi, he could not help sighing. He did not know whether he sighed for Leng Wuchen or Xu Jingwen''s fate.


    Leng Wuhen calmly looks at Jia Zhen, who is about to become extremely violent. Then he turns his mouth, turns his eyes, and looks at Jia Zhen''s hands shaking. It''s obvious that he is struggling with his thoughts. He thinks that it''s not frightening that he can live to this day.


    If Jia Zhen really dares to attack him, Leng Wuchen is sure to hang this bastard up and whip him for a few days, he will be honest! At least Leng Wuchen has done this before. Of course, he won''t just think about it. Just now is not convenient, at least can''t thin each other''s face, at least he in the spirit of heaven in the eyes of all people''s status as lofty!


    "Get out of the way!" Jia Zhen continues to shout angrily to Leng Wuhen. At this time, he is close to the edge of violence. He is already burning in anger. He has no power!


    However, when the herdsman in the distance saw Jia Zhen, who had become very angry at this time, the whole person was scared. Mu Sheng has only one thought at the moment. Will Jia Zhen, the son of the hermit royal family, be angry with himself because of the cold scum? If he was angry, he would never live a better life.


    If you let your Laozi know that he has offended Jia Zhen, it''s not easy to deal with him. I''m afraid that he will give his brothers the resources he has! This is one of the reasons why he is most worried.


    "This scum! What are you doing to make this man angry? " At this time, in Mu Sheng''s heart, he already hated Leng Wuhen. He wanted him to die immediately. Obviously, he had completely forgotten that they were so cowardly before, and Leng Wuhen just wanted to protect their female companion.


    Finally, Mu Sheng could not bear it. He felt that he was going to do something. Then he made a look at Mu Guanyu. Mu Guanyu easily understood his brother''s meaning, immediately nodded, stepped forward, and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Jia Zhen! We''ll drive him out of the party right away. Your honor, it''s not worth being angry about such a worthless little trash. "


    "Yes! Mr. Jia Zhen, there''s no need to be angry about such a rubbish. I''ll let someone drive him out. " Mu Sheng also stood up at the moment to appease Jia Zhen, who was extremely angry at the moment. It''s just that no one knows why Jia Zhen is really angry.


    Of course, it''s not just a woman, but Leng Wuhen, who has no brother at all. This is what he is most angry about. Is it really worth offending himself for a woman? Besides, this woman is not as charming as the best goddess Leng Wuhen once refused in Fengzhou.


    Jia really doesn''t know what''s wrong with the current disaster, and he makes himself feel embarrassed in front of the public. Doesn''t he mean to be sorry? Or is this woman his original person? But it doesn''t look like...


    Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen show a look of disdain in their eyes when they see Mu Sheng and Mu Guanyu. In Luo Xi''s eyes, they feel very disgusted. They would accept such a person''s invitation to meet this great man.


    Compared with Leng Wuchen''s infamous and infamous guy, they are really worse than Leng family. At least they look like a man, but what about them? Even a person who is called scum in their mouth can''t compare with him, and he has the face to call himself a human?


    "Cold no trace! You should also understand that no one here welcomes you. Get out of here! Otherwise, I will throw you out in person! " Mu Guanyu obviously didn''t dare to show off his power beside Jia Zhen, but he was still so arrogant to Leng Wuchen, as if he were their shepherd....


    at this time, Jia Zhen, who was in the middle of the banquet hall, suddenly dissipated his anger because of Mu Guanyu''s words. Jia Zhen looked very strange and said in his heart: "Ben Shao I''m afraid it''s not a mistake, is it? This guy wants to throw out the cold disaster? Lingtian is really talented! It''s much more arrogant than Ben Shao! How terrible


    However, Leng Wuhen, who was scolded by Mu Guanyu, was also stunned. Seeing Jia Zhen staring at himself with a smile, it was obvious that Jia really liked to see such a shameful scene. It''s the first time that Jia Zhen has seen such a situation. It''s the first time that someone dares to deal with this cold disaster, or that the cold devil wants to do so!


    Mu Guanyu didn''t know, so he saw Jia Zhen with a smile on his face. I thought that Jia really appreciated what he had just done. It seemed that he had been beaten with chicken blood, and more arrogant words came out one after another.


    "Get out of here, you scum! I''m going to make a move. If I make a move, it''s like something lacking arms and legs. No wonder I''m not Mu Guanyu looked at Leng Wuhen with a disdainful look. He looked very proud and had an unimaginable sense of superiority.


    The smile on Jia Zhen''s face became more and more thick, and his small eyes almost narrowed into a seam. Looking at Mu Guanyu, he said with a playful tone: interesting! How interesting! It seems that there is a saying that the cold disaster is true. That''s right. If the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds! A pug, coaxed by his master, feels like a tiger!"Ha ha, are you trying to challenge me?" Leng Wuhen looks at Mu Guanyu with a plain look. He can''t bear it any more. This time, he''s losing face in front of Jia Zhen. Jia Zhen will definitely go back to Fengzhou and publicize that he is called scum and trash in Lingtian.


    However, if these are nothing, then Jia Zhen will definitely check his own details with such news, and it''s obviously very easy to find out his original reputation in Lingtian. In the future, the group of people in Jia Zhen''s circle would have to use this to despise his character! Before that, Leng Wuchen has always threatened that his own products will definitely surpass them too much!


    It''s obvious that Leng Wuhen still has some feelings for Fengzhou. At least there is a very important person for duanqing. If Leng Wuhen wants to find duanqing in the future, he must go to Fengzhou. At least he may know the whereabouts of that guy. At least he can find out why he sent someone to make his former brother!

 Chapter 925

    "Ha ha ha... I''m going to challenge you. What can you do for me?" Mu Guanyu had a proud expression. He didn''t put the coldness in his eyes at all, especially when he saw the smile on Jia Zhen''s face.


    "Good! I took it The expression on Leng Wuchen''s face suddenly became extremely indifferent, and even compared with the previous judgment of two people, word by word, he almost subconsciously gnashed his teeth and looked at Mu Guanyu. This waste has damaged his character in the hearts of his old friends, so he can''t think better.


    At this time, he also had a dazed look of Han Mo, and immediately knew what kind of situation he was going to be. Seeing that Leng Wuhen actually agreed, he was scared and didn''t care so much. He hurried to Leng Wuhen''s body and grabbed Leng Wuhen.


    Hold the cold traceless cold Mo mouth in a low voice: "big brother, you are really my brother, you can''t do it, you can''t mess! Today''s Mu Guanyu is not weak. Although he can''t compare with his brother Mu Sheng, he is also a spirit with five levels of burning gas! In contrast, you have no strength to bind a chicken. If you accept his challenge, you will be seriously injured. "


    Hearing the words of Wen Yan Han Mo, Leng Wuchen couldn''t help looking at Mu Guanyu. He was surprised that he had the strength of five kinds of Ember gas. Although it''s nothing, I''m surprised that Mu Guanyu has such strength at his age!


    Although he has not really stepped into the ranks of spiritual practitioners, at least extradition is the beginning of spiritual practitioners, he has taken a steady step.


    In the world of fantasy, almost everyone can practice, but it''s very difficult to have a spirit, not to mention those excellent and powerful spirits, but ordinary people will play such a trick. Like Leng Wuchen before, those who are ignorant and do not know how to make progress at all, and even can not cultivate their spirit in the big family are definitely a beautiful exception.


    Among the younger generation of Lingtian, the strength of Jinqi Wuzhong is relatively good. Even for those ordinary people, poor life can not achieve this strength.


    In today''s strange atmosphere, Luo Xi sees Mu Guanyu staring at Leng Wuchen, and finally some can''t help but stand out. His beautiful clear eyes are staring at Mu Guanyu tightly, and he cries: "bullying a man who doesn''t have the power to bind a chicken is nothing. Why don''t you talk like this to outsiders?"


    At the moment, Luo Xi looks at Mu Guanyu with disdain. Although she doesn''t like Leng Wuchen, who is also a notorious guy, she hates Mu Guanyu all the more.


    If Leng Wuhen knows that Luo Xi is like this, and compares himself with these wastes, he is afraid that he has the heart to die. Seeing that he was denounced by Luo Xi, Mu Guanyu began to panic. He tried to stabilize his mood at the moment, and said: "it''s the challenge he promised me! I didn''t force him! What''s wrong with me? Women are superficial. "


    "You..." Luo Xi saw that Mu Guanyu dared to contradict himself, and he even tried to defend himself. His teeth clenched his red lips, and his face was as delicate as water. He was angry at Mu Guanyu''s shamelessness, which made him a little bit charming and sexy.


    Mu Guanyu didn''t dare to look at Luo Xi at the moment, but roared at Leng Wuhen: "take me for a few moves to try, little waste!" At this time, Mu Guanyu has transferred Luo Xi''s contempt to Leng Wuhen. Obviously, in his eyes, all this is the result of Leng Wuhen.


    With this, Mu Guanyu''s ember gas suddenly trembled and flashed out in an instant. With the power of hegemony, even without any fancy, it flashed to the cold traceless heart. It is obvious that he wants to be cold and dead, maybe because he stands out for Jia Zhen. At this time, he is not afraid of taking responsibility.


    Luo Xi, Xu Jingwen, and Han Mo are in a panic when they see such a scene. Under Mu Guanyu''s palm, Leng Wuhen is afraid that he will lose half his life. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    A group of Childe brothers and noble ladies beside Mu Sheng were all smiling. Leng Wuchen, a scum, wanted to clean up a long time ago. Now Mu Guanyu''s hand completely replaced what they thought, that is, they wanted to kill the scum and please Jia Zhen. Why not.


    "Pa..." A sharp voice suddenly remembered that in the expectation of the public, the sound of hitting the chest obviously did not happen, but a clear slap in the face resounded throughout the audience. When everyone looked into the field, the scene in front of them all seemed to be broken.


    A red five finger slap imprint was printed on Mu Guanyu''s frightened face, and his right cheek became puffy. Mu Guanyu staggered back a few steps, so that he could not stand still. Unfortunately, this palm fanned out all his teeth.


    "No way! How could it be... "Everyone in the banquet hall, including Han Mo and Luo Xi, felt incredible. How could Leng Wuhen slap Mu Guanyu? After all, he was the existence of five kinds of ashes. Compared with the mediocre spirit, it''s obviously a few grades better."You''re really thick skinned. It''s like the city wall. It hurts when you slap your hand! Compared with Li Jingyan, you are really a two skin face, but I''m very happy. I don''t know if you''re happy, so I said it would be good to go back to Lingtian''s heart. It seems that''s true! "


    Han Mo feels that Leng Wuchen is a bit too unkind. He even scolds others for being thicker than the city wall. This is a typical sarcastic remark! But he likes it.


    Mu Guanyu, who was infuriated, could not care that his eardrum was still roaring. He slapped Leng Wuchen fiercely, which was a bit more domineering than the previous one. This was his hand with all his strength. Naturally, his speed was extremely fast.


    "Pa!" All the people present were silent in the inconceivable. Leng Wuhen slapped Mu Guanyu in the face again. This time, Mu Guanyu was obviously not so lucky. Leng Wuhen directly flew out of the room. He staggered backward, smashed a window and fell to the outside of the banquet hall. This is the fifth floor.

 Chapter 926

    The banquet hall is dead silent, and all eyes are focused on Leng Wuhen. Everyone, including Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen, is surprised by Leng Wuhen''s two slaps in the face, and their sense of shock has made them feel unreal.


    no matter how many people present see Leng Wuhen''s just two slaps, there is no technical content to speak of. It is possible to draw a spirit with five levels of Ember gas, which at least shows that today''s cold traceless is not simple. And it''s not the waste that has no strength before.


    "Looking back at Leng Wuchen, he is indeed a man who has no strength to bind a chicken, but now he is able to draw five kinds of embers. What did he experience in the past few years when he disappeared, and he shouldn''t. It''s said that the three shaos of Leng family can''t cultivate their spirit because of their physique?"


    Luo Xi with that cool eyes fell on the cold traceless body that had already become the focus at this time, the heart also can''t calm down. Standing in front of this person is what virtue she naturally very clear, to say is waste material is not too much.


    However, such a person, not to mention a slap fan, Mu Guanyu, who is full of Ember gas, even ordinary people have to escape. But Leng Wuchen, who is known as a waste material, scum and scum, has a strong attitude against the herdsmen. Mu Guanyu, the outstanding spirit of the younger generation, even dares to annoy Jia Zhen of the royal family.


    At this moment, Luo Xi, who is very complicated, really can''t see through this dandy. Is it still the one who only depends on his family background and does bad things without trace?


    "Ouch..." Mu Guanyu fell so hard that he almost fell to the ground. Hearing his brother''s miserable howl, Mu Sheng gradually responded and suddenly called out to several people around him: "don''t go to help Mu Guanyu back, waste!"


    Several people around him looked at each other and rushed out. When Mu Guanyu was carried back, that''s right, when he was carried back, Mu Sheng was relieved. It looks serious, but in fact the injury is not big, at least for the spirit, it is not a big deal.


    When Mu Sheng saw that his younger brother was carried back, his fierce eyes turned to Leng Wuhen. Suddenly, he became extremely cold. His eyes were staring at Leng Wuhen, and he roared angrily: "today, don''t think about it. Those who have hands and feet go out from here!"


    "Ha ha, I hope that your words are directly proportional to your strength, but I remind you that some people have said something similar to you before, and later..."


    Cold no trace said here when deliberately pause a few times, thus continue to say: "later I found a beauty for him, he let me go very easily! But then she was hanged by that beautiful woman. The taste is very heavy. Don''t you want to know why? "


    When Jia Zhen heard that Leng Wuchen was able to say such words, his face was red and he turned his head to one side. Other people also hissed. Jia Zhen said in his heart: "fortunately, the boy didn''t call the roll, otherwise he would have lost his reputation."


    "Besides, I was really such a scum! It''s still the one who is greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    "Scum is scum. Do you expect him to be tough again? A soft goods, sooner or later die in the hands of women


    Even now, Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen, who had a slight liking for Leng Wuhen, frowned together. Leng Wuhen was just so strong that they began to please Qisheng? At the same time, Luo Xi felt that this was normal coldness, which was in line with their impression of him.


    At this time, Mu Sheng looked at Mu Guanyu, who had just been carried back. Because he fell out of the attic, Mu Guanyu was very embarrassed.


    Then he turned his eyes and said with a cold smile, "do you think I''ll let you go? Don''t say to find a beauty for Ben. Even if you give me 100, you can''t walk out of here intact today. "


    Leng Wuchen suddenly laughed: "Mr. Mu thinks too much. I''m sending you a beautiful girl. I''m kidding. It''s not a pity. After all, you don''t deserve cow dung. If it''s squeezed dry, you can''t blame me. Besides, I''m not a man who likes to fight and kill!"


    "I feel sick to hear that." Ling helplessly said a sentence, has been watching this group of clown like performance, finally succumbed to the cold no trace shameless.


    "What a shame Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen spat in their mouths with a blush on their faces. They thought cold and traceless. It''s not surprising that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. They are still so obscene.


    But at the same time, I can''t help looking at Leng Wuhen. I thought he would beg for mercy, but I never thought Leng Wuhen was still so tough. The beautiful eyes in Luo Xi''s eyes are constantly flowing, and they can''t see through today''s coldness. They just feel that this person has really changed too much!


    Other people in the banquet hall also began to be absent-minded, surprised by Leng Wuchen. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Mu Sheng. Sure enough, Mu Sheng''s face had already turned black. He clenched his fists and said, "I''m going to split you up today!"


    At this moment, the herdsman has come to the edge of violence, obviously began to explode, almost unable to pretend to be a gentleman. "Wait a minute!" Leng Wuhen frowned and cheered coldly when he saw that the herdsman was about to rush up."What? Now you''re afraid? It''s too late! Die for me Mu Sheng looked at each other coldly. It was a typical ruthless way to directly explore Leng Wuchen''s waist.


    Han Mo, Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen look at Mu Sheng''s strong action and are shocked. Mu Sheng is much better than Mu Guanyu. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine how strong it is to cross a level. As long as you work hard and stick to your heart, you can be promoted to a higher level soon. However, extradition still needs many factors. It''s very difficult!


    Although the shepherd has not yet reached the level of extraditer, he can make such achievements at such a young age. I''m afraid that the extraditer can''t stop his progress. Compared with his shepherd, his younger brother is much better.


    No one is optimistic that Leng Wuchen can resist the attack of herdsmen. Han Mo is frightened, and his face changes slightly. Now he just wants to drag Leng Wuhen away, but it''s too late. He can only watch Leng Wuhen covered by the paw print of the herdsman.


    Yes, the attack of herding uses the effect of Ember gas blessing. All palms look more like talons!


    "I''m going to split you up today!" Mu Sheng made a very cold voice in his mouth. The paw print came to Leng Wuchen''s body in a twinkling of an eye. All the people watching closed their eyes like they couldn''t help it!

 Chapter 927

    "Pa!" With a sharp sound suddenly resounding, the herdsman''s seemingly ferocious attack on Leng Wuhen didn''t make the sound of bone fracture, but a familiar slap suddenly sounded.


    At this time, all the people in the banquet hall fixed their eyes on Mu Sheng''s face with red and swollen fingerprints. All the people in the banquet hall were distracted by this change, and the storm had already turned up in their hearts. One of them stared at the cold traceless scene.


    Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen widen their ruddy mouth, white and tender hands tightly cover their lips, and stare at the cold traceless scene that still stands with a smile. Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen blink their bright eyes until they finally admit that the scene they see is real.


    "How could Musheng have been slapped by Leng Wuhen? Isn''t he the opponent of this cold scum? " A crowd held their breath, obviously one by one at the moment look extremely complex. There are many powerful people in the powerful family of Lingtian Empire, and many of them can defeat the herdsmen.


    However, who can imagine that Leng Wuchen, the scum of the Leng family, could easily smoke the mouth of a herdsman like this?


    The scum of Leng family, who is Leng Wuchen? It''s just a sick seedling and scum in the main city of Lingtian empire! A few years ago, those behaviors of bullying men and women can be thrown to the ground by a woman he bullied!


    But at this moment, he can easily clean up the talented young master of the herdsman. This is his luck has the upper hand, or now the strength of this cold scum can be strong enough to far surpass the point of herding.


    Although they were also surprised, they could still find a reasonable explanation for their good luck. But mu Sheng was also fanned, which can''t be regarded as an element of luck.


    One has two, huh? Although it is said that, but luck will not continue to follow the same person''s side, now can be regarded as this scum good luck?


    "Mu Sheng, what are you? Dare to teach me a lesson! A few years ago, I could play you useless. A few years later, I can do the same. You have more than Li Jingyan. At least that scum knows not to act rashly when he doesn''t know the other person at present. You are inferior to him in this point, so you will never become the leader of the new generation of Lingtian! "


    After Leng Wuhen fanned Mu Sheng, his eyes were slightly contemptuous. He said with a smile, and then turned his eyes to Jia Zhen.


    Jia Zhen saw cold no trace put his eyes on his body, and his body could not help shivering. Jia Zhen already knew in his heart that he couldn''t watch the play like this any more. Otherwise, ghost knows if this guy will turn the spear at him.


    At least Jia Zhen didn''t want to bring Leng Wuhen into trouble. He suffered a lot when he was in Fengzhou, and he didn''t suffer less. Although he had some skills, Leng Wuhen''s methods were endless. At least he had seen Leng Wuhen''s cruel methods.


    In other words, the simplest point is that in the face of this disaster, his identity can''t hold each other down. Moreover, he knows his special identity as the son of his royal family, which is of no use to Leng Wuchen. Compared with his status, his old ghost like grandfather is more polite to Leng Wuhen. What is his status?


    Seeing that the herdsman still wanted to fight Leng Wuchen, Jia Zhen could not help but snort: "OK! Look at a grand banquet. What''s the name of it? It''s a mess! Mu Sheng, if you want to do anything, you''d better wait until Ben Shao leaves! Otherwise, I''m sure that you must be the one who has been broken up! "


    Mu Sheng was scolded and threatened by Jia Zhen. At this moment, although he was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth, he wanted to tear the cold traceless body full of smile on his face into pieces. Now he could only bear it. Staring at Leng no trace viciously, he said: "today, if it wasn''t for the sake of Jia Zhen, I''d like you to lie down and go out."


    Leng Wuhen feels very funny in his heart. For the clown in his eyes, he simply chooses to ignore the existence. Otherwise, if the dog bites you, can you still choose to bite back?


    Leng Wuhen said in his heart: he is a person with super high cultural quality, a person with lofty belief, who has long been separated from the seemingly vulgar taste.


    A mad dog is biting people in disorder. Naturally, he will not be so unpromising. He chooses to continue to play with mad dogs. If possible, he has two heads. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    "Jia is serious! Since I can meet you here, it seems that our fate is really shallow. How about going to a place to have a drink? Today is the birthday party of the poor lady. It''s not suitable for me to be here. At least I''m a waste! "


    Leng Wuhen bites the word "waste" very deeply. Although he is asking Jia Zhen, his eyes are looking at Mu Sheng. At least Leng Wuhen speaks like this, which shows that they are not as good as waste!Jia Zhen knew that Leng Wuchen was under the steps for him. Naturally, he nodded his head. His eyes still couldn''t help looking at Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen. He said with an obscene smile: "how about two beauties going to drink with Ben Shao? If you agree with Ben Shao, you won''t touch women today! Naturally, I will let this beautiful woman go. "


    "It''s not too much to just drink two cups. You know, there are few people who can drink wine with Lingtian. Don''t worry, I say that if you don''t get involved with women, you won''t get involved. At least, honesty is always the first thing. Although I may be a playboy in your eyes, there is still a bottom line."


    Luo Xi slightly frowned when he heard that Jia Zhen had said that. It was not easy for them to refuse. It was not too much to have a drink. At least, it was better than sleeping with Xu Jingwen. It also eased Xu Jingwen''s heart slightly. His eyes could not help looking at Leng Wuhen. Seeing Leng Wuhen''s casual appearance, Luo Xi finally could not help asking, "no trace What do you think of Mr. trace? "


    "Ah..." Leng Wuhen never thought that Luo Xi would ask himself at this time. Then he said with a smile, "Oh! I think it''s very good! With a beautiful woman, drinking is a great blessing in life! Very good

 Chapter 928

    Leng Wuhen naturally won''t refuse such a good thing. After all, it''s impossible to make Jia Zhen''s face thin. Besides, two old men are drinking there, and there''s no beauty to look at.


    Such a frivolous sentence was revealed from the cold traceless mouth, and Luo Xi could not help disdaining it. In my heart, Leng Wuhen is still the scum like Leng sanshao. Although he helped Xu Jingwen at the moment, in Luo Xi''s eyes, Leng Wuhen''s life creed is still such a natural interpretation of the theme.


    "My father always said that the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change! It''s a good interpretation of human nature. It seems that it really is! " But now Luoxi also knows that they have no reason to refuse. It''s better to drink a few glasses of wine with them than to let Xu Jingwen sleep with them.


    Han Mo saw that Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen actually left with Jia Zhen. He couldn''t help but feel envious. He wanted to let Luo Xi, one of the most attractive pearls in Lingtian, accompany him with wine. Once he enjoyed this treatment, he would die without regret.


    While Han Mo was jealous of Leng Wuhen, Leng Wuhen came to him and patted Han Mo on the shoulder. He said with a smile: "go! What are you doing? Is not silly, although today''s birthday of your sister, but also your friends, the day of return, your sister will understand you. If I don''t understand you, let her go to me. "


    "Ah...!" Han Mo seemed to be dreaming. He couldn''t believe it. He had already become ecstatic. He was so excited that he yelled: "are you sure you are calling me to come with you?"


    "Ha ha, you mean to refuse. Well, if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go!" Cold no trace words behind, turn and go. Of course, he knows what kind of mood Han Mo is. A joke that seems like a joke shows that Leng Wuchen really thinks Han Mo is a friend worthy of deep friendship.


    Although Leng Wuhen has no friends, he is not Leng Wuhen of the magic group here. He is himself and is familiar with the place where he lived from childhood. Leng Wuhen never thought that it would be so wonderful. Maybe it would be better if he could be reunited with his mother. Where are you in the end...


    Leng Wuhen said such a story After the sentence, listen to the cold Mo quickly keep up with the cold no trace, eyes can''t help but some can''t help but look at the body in front of Jia Zhen, heart secret way: Jia Zhen will refuse himself? "But soon he found that Jia Zhen didn''t care about it at all. After he was clear, Han Mo became excited immediately.


    But at this time, Han Mo''s heart is also a big sense of doubt, "what is the relationship between Leng Wuchen and Jia Zhen? Jia Zhen seems very different to him, as if Leng Wuhen can make decisions in front of Jia Zhen! It''s really frightening. It seems that Leng Wuchen is not his nemesis, but his luck. "


    At least his father always wanted to get close to Jia Zhen, but he couldn''t. originally, Han Mo thought Jia Zhen was coming for Han Jia, but it was obvious just now that it was for the beauty.


    Han Mo''s idea is also the idea of Mu Sheng and others. They are very confused. Just now Jia Zhen''s appearance was obviously very angry at Leng Wuchen. But now I''m willing to drink with him. What does that mean? Anyway, no one can figure it out, nor can they.


    "Well! But no matter what their relationship is, they are just scum. Leng Wuchen wants you to slap me back sooner or later! " Husheng spat in a low voice.


    "I don''t know why you suddenly disappeared in Fengzhou at that time. We thought you were dead! I didn''t expect you to come to a small Empire like Lingtian! " Under the guidance of Han Mo, Jia Zhen and Leng Wuhen go to a quiet room on the fourth floor of zuixianlou. After they send away the maid they want to serve, Jia Zhen does not forget to curse Leng Wuhen.


    But at the same time, Jia Zhen sighed that he was really in a bad time. He said in his heart: "I finally fell in love with a woman in Lingtian, but I can meet Leng Wuchen in such a remote place. Looking at Leng Wuchen''s tough attitude before, it''s not realistic for me to have a kiss with Xu Jingwen!


    This is Leng Wuhen''s second visit to zuixianlou in Lingtian. Of course, it''s the first time to come here on the fourth floor, but I didn''t see Li''er. I think it''s still Yunyan.


    "A lot of things are not finished, how can I be willing to die at this point!" Leng Wuchen said with a smile, and then said, "but you look very careful. What''s the matter with you? You''ve suddenly died of willow disease! I''m afraid your grandfather will faint in his study! "


    Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen have a simple conversation with a housekeeper in zuixianlou. When they are about to sit down, they hear the words of Leng Wuchen, which make them blush. Their skin is as delicate as water, and it is full of a touch of reverie rudeness. Revealing the charm of carmine, as well as the coquettish posture, it looks charming!


    Luo Xi''s face was full of delicate and lustful expression, and her lips were lightly toothed, but she soon stopped the words in her lips. This kind of behavior added a bit of charm to her, but from her enchanting eyes, a trace of disgust could be clearly seen. No one had ever dared to talk about such dissolute words in front of her before."It seems that it''s really as obscene and shameless as before!" Jia Zhen thought in his heart: "the person who can say this kind of words will never be less dirty than him, but it''s very funny that in Fengzhou, people used to think that he was the most obscene.


    Now it seems that Leng Wuhen was just pretending. If you want to ask people who are extremely evil and obscene, I''m afraid that Leng Wuhen is the first in Jia Zhen''s mind. If you can make a very obscene guy lose, how shameless is it.


    Jia Zhen saw that there was an empty seat between Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen. He just wanted to sit there. But see at this time of cold no trace a bottom sat to Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen in the middle.


    "Damn it! OK, you are cruel Jia Zhen heart scold a, feel very uncomfortable, thought that after all, he or not than cold no trace of the shameless layer degree ah. I just want to sit by Xu Jingwen''s side, but Leng Wuchen sits directly in the middle of the two girls, which is like hugging each other. And you''re a light bulb?

 Chapter 929

    But after seeing Han Mo''s excited appearance, Jia Zhen was speechless. He didn''t understand what the boy was excited about. Lingtian seemed to be all the same.


    "Ah... In geometric form, I think I''m the most shameless, but now I can''t compare with Leng Wuchen. He''s really brave and shameless!" Jia Zhen can''t help but scold many times in his heart, but he still wants to scold. At present, he can only sit opposite the table with Han mo.


    If you want to ask who is the leader, I''m afraid there is no trace now! Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen were suddenly pushed in between a person, almost close to Leng Wuhen''s body, they couldn''t help leaning on both sides. The two women swept Leng Wuhen''s eyes with Yu Guang one after another. Leng Wuhen was still indifferent.


    Leng Wuhen seemed to turn a blind eye to them, but he hated them in his heart. Who told them that they knew how bad this guy''s statement was.


    "Luo Xiaoxi! You don''t blame me for calling me that! I remember that your tea ceremony is quite high. I wonder if you can make a bubble for me now? " Leng Wuchen is sitting next to the two girls. He can almost smell the faint fragrance from Luoxi and Xu Jingwen. It makes people think about it unconsciously. He looks sideways at Luoxi''s pretty cheek. His skin looks like snow and jade.


    "Damn, cold dregs are cold dregs. They can speak so frankly. What''s a bubble?" Han Mo was so impressed. Of course, this is unusual in the mind of wretched people, but it''s another idea in the mind of normal people.


    "No, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can you drink tea? Damn, I heard that the Lingtian restaurant in zuixianlou is the best. Did you come here for tea? Obviously it''s smashing people''s signboards. I''ll ask you if we can have a drink! " Jia is really going crazy.


    Although he and Leng Wuhen have known each other for a long time in Fengzhou. But this guy just hasn''t seen him for a few years. Has he changed his mind? What''s wrong with learning to drink tea? How can Jia really stand this? But it''s cold, but I''m happy with it.


    In Jia Zhen''s heart, Leng Wuchen should be a good face, afraid of coughing after drinking. But what makes Jia Zhen speechless most is that it''s not the first time. I still remember that Leng Wuchen also drank tea in Fengzhou''s most luxurious flower house. In order to force him to drink, he spent a lot of money inviting Fengzhou''s first beauty to accompany him.


    But, but Leng Wuchen did something. He took that sexy girl to drink tea again. He said that his drinking would cause trouble. As for whether it was true or not, Jia really didn''t know. He thought Leng Wuchen was deliberately shirking it. Now it''s like this again. How can Jia really bear it?


    The deepest memory is not wine, but this guy drinking tea is also rightfully damage them, say what don''t know the world! Sad and lamentable At that time, Leng Wuchen said this sentence, leaving a gaping Jia Zhen and others, with sexy beauty, let Jia Zhen and others hate straight gnash their teeth, but there is no way.


    Jia Zhen thought Leng Wuchen invited him to drink, and he should have drunk at least a few mouthfuls. This is also an old knowledge that he met in a foreign country, but he is not as good as he is. Yes, he is. This bastard still drinks his mother''s broken tea. If it develops according to such a thing, needless to say, the money is still paid by him, a hateful boy.


    Jia Zhen heart secretly scolds: "I say to meet you is really disgusting." Jia Zhen doesn''t know how many times he''s been scolding Leng Wuchen in his heart.


    Jia Zhen yawned suddenly, so he said with a smile: "people who don''t dare to drink are also men?" Yes, the current Jia Zhen is to stimulate the cold no trace at this moment.


    But who Leng Wuchen is? He totally ignores Jia Zhen''s provocation. It''s like he''s never heard of it. How can he be stimulated by such inferior means.


    For now, I don''t want to drink. I''m worried that I''ll be more courageous when I drink too much. If I cough and don''t want to say anything, then I''ll lose more than gain. After all, Leng Wuchen doesn''t want to let Lingtian people know his identity.


    Maybe a few glasses of wine is nothing for Leng Wuchen, but be careful. Who knows what Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen have just said to the housekeeper. If they take the medicine, their innocence will be destroyed.


    "Pooh! It''s insulting that you can be innocent all your life. " The spirit not happy way sentence. Leng Wuhen of course chose to turn a blind eye, no matter how Ling satirized himself, that is, not from the forehead...


    Luo Xi was surprised to see that Leng Wuhen didn''t touch wine. She clearly remembers that Leng Wuhen''s behavior after drinking a few years ago was extremely bold. For example, on the day when she confessed to herself, she drank wine and worried about the sequelae? But it''s unbelievable that such a person can drink tea to cultivate himself?


    Jia Zhen also knows that he can''t force Leng Wuchen. At least he couldn''t force Leng Wuchen before. It''s useless to tempt him with beautiful women. He can only pull Han Mo to drink with him. Han Mo is taken by Jia Zhen to accompany him. He is flattered and clinks glasses with Jia Zhen. At this time, Han Mo is surprised at the relationship between Leng Wuhen and Jia Zhen. The reason why Jia Zhen is so kind to him is obviously because of Leng Wuhen.


    Think of here at the same time, cold Mo then side head looked at the opposite cold no trace, but see at this time cold no trace just took Luoxi personally bubble tea. Luo Xi, one of the bright pearls of Lingtian, makes tea in person. Who can imagine this, and it''s for Leng Wuchen, a notorious guy in Lingtian. I can''t help but feel excited when I think about it. It''s something that I never thought about and didn''t dare to think about before.Leng wuchenshen naturally took the teacup from Luoxi. Her fingers slightly touched Luoxi''s slender jade finger, with a silky touch. Roxie quickly retracted his finger like a reflex.


    Jia Zhen saw this scene, in the heart is really speechless jealousy: "MD this bastard, is really shameless ah, compared with himself, he is really shameless to the extreme, it is the beast of man, no, no, no, should be the beast of man!"


    "Hey, can you stop pricking my heart like this? It''s just like when the emperor of Fengzhou offered you a drink in person, but you refused. It''s just too pretending." Jia Zhen finally couldn''t hold it in his heart and said something. Or you''ll have internal injuries. It''s like a man in bed meets a woman.


    Jia Zhen such a language fall, let cold Mo in Luoxi and Xu Jingwen three people''s eyes suddenly shot to cold no trace, three people''s faces showed the color of surprise.

 Chapter 930

    "The emperor of man?! What kind of emperor?! Can be known as the emperor in the royal family, its status is very obvious and opinions! Three people feel more and more cold no trace of the body has a wisp of mystery.


    When Jia Zhen saw Leng Wuhen ignoring his words, he suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "if Princess Nana knows you are in Lingtian, I think she will kill you, hehe!"


    "Bah!" Leng Wuchen finally couldn''t help it and said angrily: "if you dare to tell that little girl that I''m here, I promise you that you will never touch a woman again in your life! You know I''m always serious! "


    "Well, you think I''m scared. If you say that, I''ll tell her!" Jia Zhen was also angry, and his face was livid. He thought that Leng Wuchen, the loser, had sneaked into the royal family room to peep at the princess''s bath in Fengzhou? Nearly found by Princess Nana, she quickly escaped.


    Of course, if so, it would be nothing, but this bastard lied to himself that there was a little beauty in the Royal hot spring pool. Jia Zhen naturally didn''t think so much. At least he didn''t have any resistance to the beautiful woman who was still bathing. He ran over and ran into the angry princess who was just out of the pool and dressed.


    Of course, after that, Jia Zhen''s tragic fate began. Almost at that time, there was nothing complete about her! scars of wounds strung together like beads.


    However, Leng Wuchen is not going to peep at a woman''s bath, but has a task. Who knows, he sees such a scene, so Jia Zhen is very hard pressed. Who is called Leng Wuchen in terms of IQ? It''s not a false name!


    During that period, Jia Zhen constantly explained that he was calculated by Leng Wuchen, but how could the princess believe his lies. Until the end, Jia Zhen was forced to take a poison oath. If I lie to Jia Zhen, I will never meet any woman in the second half of my life!


    When Princess Nana saw that Jia Zhen had made such vicious vows, she also knew that Jia Zhen, a vicious young woman, was very important to him. It was obviously not a secret in Fengzhou, so she let Jia Zhen go suspiciously. So he began to search all over the world for Lengwu trace. He wanted to know whether it was true or not. This guy actually saw all of himself.


    But Leng Wuhen is so smart. The task of course was finished in the period when Jia Zhen was cleaned up by her. When she wanted to find the truth, Leng Wuhen had already run away. She was so angry that Princess Nana couldn''t help him.


    "Haha, anyway, I will tell the princess, and if Princess Nana knows that you are a spiritual person, I think she will be very happy. At least you will have bad luck. Don''t look at me like that."


    "If I don''t tell the princess, I will be useless. If she knows, I know the truth and don''t report it, guess how she will deal with me. " Jia Zhen can''t help shivering when he remembers the period when she was tortured by the princess.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly smiles after hearing this. However, the smile shows some conspiracy. He stares at Jia Zhen and says, "you can tell me, but you also know how many ways I can deal with you. It''s not bad to misunderstand you at least once. Don''t you think so, master Jia."


    "No, no, forget it. I don''t know anything." After hearing this, Jia Zhen withered for a moment. Then he muttered, "and why?"


    "Yes?" Jia Zhen thought Leng Wuhen would not hear his complaint, but who could have thought that this guy actually heard it. Leng Wuhen snorted, "why do you say that you have to listen to my rule to understand everything?"


    Leng Wuchen curled his lips and said with a smile. In a word, although Jia Zhen was a little angry, he bit his teeth in silence. It''s terrible to make a creaking sound. If it''s not Leng Wuchen, I''m afraid it''s someone else, Jia Zhen will eat each other...


    Jia Zhen''s silence makes Luo Xi, Han Mo and Xu Jingwen all open their eyes. They feel completely confused in their mind. They can''t believe it. Han Mo''s lips shake unconsciously, which is obvious It''s a complete shiver.


    In my heart, I was afraid that I had already turned over a terrible wave. I said in secret: This This is! As a hermit of the royal family, the son of the aristocratic family, even the head of a country should be polite. How could Jia Zhen listen to Leng Wuhen''s words?


    Han Mo felt the numbness of his scalp and the stiffness of his whole body, but he couldn''t help asking Leng Wuchen curiously with a tremor: "cold Cold... No trace! What have you done in the past few years? What have you done? "


    Han Mo can''t help his words, which makes Luo Xi, who is making tea, pause and move. Her beautiful eyes turn to her cold and traceless cheek. She is also curious. Now see cold no trace again, but it has obvious difference and even very big difference with the past. She also wants to know what kind of experience Leng Wuhen had in the past few years when he disappeared!


    "Hey, hey, do you really want to know?" Leng Wuchen asked subconsciously. Seeing that Han Mo nodded quickly, he said: "walking tens of thousands of miles in the world, only doing good deeds is a career! It''s my motto to be eager for people''s needs, to help people''s needs, to be good, and to eliminate evil is my life creed. In recent years, I have been doing good deeds without leaving a name! " Cold no trace very seriously said."Poof It''s not just Jia Zhen who didn''t hold back, even Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen who didn''t hold back. The wine and tea in the mouth all splashed out, and the body couldn''t help shivering.


    All of them stare at Leng Wuhen with a gaping look. They want to see if Leng Wuhen blushes when he finishes this sentence, but they are disappointed. The thickness of Leng Wuhen''s face can''t be seen.


    However, if you hear such shameless words, people will not be drowned in the world? The answer is obviously that is certain, compared with the previous shameless, now he is really shameless.


    Jia Zhen is a bah, he in Fengzhou with cold traceless did a few extremely crazy things, cold traceless despicable has long seen. He was able to say such shameless words in front of himself. Jia Zhen also thought that it was reasonable for the emperor to treat him differently. After all, he could not achieve such shameless state in his life.

 Chapter 931

    After hearing Leng Wuchen''s words, Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen look at each other. A blush appears on their faces, and their faces are red. It seems that they are dyed with a layer of red rosy clouds, but they are all intoxicating. From the whole spirit Empire, they are called scum. They even say that it is a creed of life to eliminate evil and do good?


    It''s no wonder that the people present can''t believe it. At this moment, Luo Xi doubts whether the sun will really come out from the west, and whether the sky and the earth will turn upside down? Just a few years no see, Luo Xi only feel cold no trace beside is not shameless, but no face at all!


    "You don''t believe it, do you? If you don''t believe it, you''d better listen to me slowly. As you may know, people outside call me a gentleman. Although I''m still a little far away from the sage, I''m working hard there. Haha, and ah, I... "


    "Well! Get it! I believe you. " Cold no trace words have not finished, want to say something, Jia Zhen and cold Mo quickly interrupted cold no trace mouth that unfinished words. Don''t want them not to listen, but now they can''t listen any more. If you listen to Leng Wuhen''s disgusting and shameless boasting, you can''t help beating people.


    "You used to be a member of the Empire?" Jia Zhen looked at the cold without trace in front of him, and after he changed the topic, he couldn''t help getting excited. He said, "I didn''t know your foundation before, but now I can dig out some useful ones, but it''s still strange that Lingtian can get rid of your disaster."


    "Is that a compliment?" Cold no trace heart disdain of secret way a, but know Jia Zhen on this pair of virtue, what words from his mouth, must be able to change the flavor, no wonder in Fengzhou, his friends are with him a virtue. At this time, Jia Zhen''s heart is more or less excited, excited at the identity of Leng Wuer, which is very mysterious.


    However, he was a deep friend when he was in Fengzhou with Leng Wuhen, but most of his understanding of Leng Wuhen was veiled. His straightforward and heartless nature like Jia Zhen was hard to see through Leng Wuhen. Now I finally know Leng Wuchen''s spirit. Maybe I can dig out something interesting and even powerful for myself.


    Leng Wuhen sees Jia Zhen''s virtue after hearing Jia Zhen''s words. He doesn''t know what Jia Zhen is thinking. But Leng Wuchen''s heart was very disdainful. He thought that the most he could find out about Lingtian was his infamous experience. He couldn''t find out anything else. Because at least nobody knows about Lingtian.


    No one ever wanted to know his own experience. At least in the hearts of the people in the spirit heaven, most of them thought that they were dead now. Even Leng Wuchen once doubted whether he was really a living dead person. Why the change was so huge? Even many of what he had done before could not be remembered clearly. It''s very strange.


    It''s very difficult for Jia Zhen to dig out the mysterious veil of Leng Wuchen. He tried Leng Wuchen more than once in Fengzhou, but they all failed.


    "I''m not talking about you. As far as your performance is concerned, you don''t have a good position in Lingtian? hey! Even a clown like Mu Sheng dares to jump in front of you. I really don''t know which one is you Jia Zhen asked with a smile.


    Then Jia Zhen saw that Leng Wuchen didn''t speak, and continued: "don''t say anything else, just because you are Leng Wuchen! Just Mu Sheng is his useless younger brother Mu Guanyu. Even if their Lao Tzu doesn''t have to be respectful to you, how can he be like this? It seems that you want to be famous again. Ah, you are really worried about Lingtian! "


    Jia Zhen''s casual words make Han Mo beside him and Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen opposite him all look puzzled. He thinks what can Leng Wuhen, a notorious guy, have?


    Don''t say anything else. He is cold and has no ears. How can he get rid of the ability of doing evil? What else can he do! Pastor''s father is a very famous figure in Lingtian. He is also rebellious. The whole Lingtian is only respectful to those adults.


    But Jia Zhen actually said that if the shepherd''s helmsman knew Leng Wuchen''s identity, he would be respectful to Leng Wuchen. He would not drink too much. Is that a joke?


    When Jia Zhen sees Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen''s eyes with a look of disdain, he knows that their two short-sighted women think they are talking big. However, Leng Wuchen also noticed it, but he just laughed and didn''t make any explanation. He stretched out his right hand to take the tea that Luo Xi had just made.


    After tasting two mouthfuls of tea, Leng Wuhen said to Luo Xi, "Luo Xiaoxi! Is your tea good? Why don''t we open a teahouse together in the future? You just make tea and I just collect money! Of course, if anyone doesn''t give money, I''ll take him to the streets. What do you think? I think we''re going to make a lot of money! "


    This kind of words easily came out from Leng Wuchen''s mouth, and then came to the opposite Han Mo''er. This sentence almost didn''t choke him. He thought, cold scum, you don''t look at your reputation. If you open a teahouse, who will drink tea? It''s good not to mess up! What''s more, Luoxi''s family status will open a teahouse with you?How can he not understand it? It seems that his love for Luoxi has never stopped. Instead, it has intensified. This is a metaphor. If it wasn''t for Jia Zhen, let alone the chance to drink her tea, there would never have been a chance to see her make tea. What''s the boy thinking about? It seems that he is not dead yet...


    "Leng Wuhen, Leng Wuhen, it seems that you are still so greedy. You always think about Luoxi''s present princess. They are just like Zixuan now!" In Han Mo''s eyes, Leng Wuchen is just daydreaming. Luo Xi doesn''t dare to touch Jia Zhen. He even wants to open a teahouse with him?


    It''s no wonder that Han Mo thinks so. Luo Xi is not happy at this time, so he turns his head and looks at Jia Zhen, and whispers in his mouth, "young master Jia Zhen, you see, we''ve had this tea, and we''ve been with our sisters. So we can go now? "

 Chapter 932

    After hearing this, Jia Zhen said with a smile: "don''t worry! I''m just here. I won''t worry about you. At least if I want to be your identity, I have to consider the consequences. " Jia zhensi ignores Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen''s cold eyes.


    So he looked at Leng Wuhen and continued: "Wuhen, I ask you, are you going to take over the white moon club in Fengzhou? You''ve been a shopkeeper for such a long time. You don''t care what you say! Princess Nana, you can''t really disappear like this? "


    "Hey, hey, that''s..." Leng Wuchen pauses a little, so naturally he goes on: "that''s nature! When did I say that I would join the white moon club? How can I say that I am a shopkeeper? "


    "MD is such a naughty bastard!" Jia Zhen at this time is really finally can''t help but burst into a rude, cold no trace this bastard actually can say no matter so righteous, don''t he forget what white moon society or his opinion? The purpose is to bring together all the good people like them in Fengzhou.


    Cold no trace see Jia Zhen at this time in the mouth also want to say something, quickly interrupted: "don''t say! Brother, I am a good man who advocates the idea of peace. I always rob the rich and help the poor. What kind of life is not suitable for me! After all, there is an essential difference between me and you violent elements. Can you understand that? "


    Jia Zhen after hearing cold no trace such shameless words, at the moment he finally can''t help, raise the hand of the glass to cold no trace fly past. Looking back, I don''t know who led them all the way. At that time, who was arrogant and said, "I smile at the sky with my broadsword. Anyone who doesn''t agree with me can push it!"


    Such an arrogant man, at this moment, actually began to say that he had already done good to compassion? As long as it''s not a fool, who will believe it! Isn''t it the bad one in my hometown? Well, it seems that it''s possible. After all, it''s shameless that a shameless person suddenly wants to face!


    Luo Xi saw Jia Zhen had been angry straight bite teeth, she and Xu Jingwen and Han Mo three people''s heart all feel puzzled, cold three little in the end and Jia Zhen is what kind of relationship.


    It''s not like the relationship between Leng Wuhen and Jia Zhen is very close, but it''s not like the relationship between them. After all, from Jia Zhen''s words, we can feel that they are deeply involved. Besides, who is the princess mentioned by Jia Zhen? The emperor''s daughter? It seems to have a lot to do with Leng Wuchen!


    And what does Jia Zhengang mean by shaking hands? Is there any industry that Leng Wuchen has in the imperial family''s region? Jia Zhen saw Leng Wuhen turned to avoid the wine cup he flew past, so he was helpless and sat down quietly to drink two mouthfuls of wine.


    At this time, Jia Zhen was able to reply to his emotion and said: "forget it, forget it, since you don''t care, I don''t want to manage so much. I might as well get some women to play with for this time. " At the same time, Jia Zhen''s fiery eyes couldn''t help looking at Xu Jingwen, which made Luo Xi''s heart suddenly tighter.


    "Little beauty! Are you really so cruel, really don''t want to accompany this less a night? If you promise to sleep with me for one night, you can choose whatever you want, whether it''s money or spiritual skills, or spiritual skills of any level, what do you think? "


    Jia Zhen''s seemingly casual and simple words make Han Mo jump up in fear, and money is nothing. However, the spiritual skills and even the level of spiritual spirit are rare. You know, not everyone can choose spiritual spirit in Lingtian. There are not many high-level spiritual spirits in the whole spiritual city.


    Leng Wuhen then turned his mouth and glanced at Xu Jingwen. Seeing that her face turned pale, he scolded Jia Zhen with a smile and said in a deep voice: "you, don''t use these boring things to tempt women. Maybe it''s possible for a man.


    "For example, Han Mo beside you, I think you two are a good match. How about Jia Zhen for a change? And I told you that it doesn''t work to hook up with women like this. It''s a monthly experience. It''s not in vain to say that you have short experience! "


    Jia Zhen is listening to Leng Wuhen''s disdain for himself. He has never failed in this move. However, Xu Jingwen really doesn''t show much. In his mind, is it because he has given too few conditions?


    However, after looking at Leng Wuhen''s disgusting expression and being run by him, he didn''t continue to tempt Xu Jingwen. Instead, he looked at Leng Wuhen contemptuously and snorted: "I don''t know how to hook up with any woman, do you?


    "To put it mildly, I don''t believe that there is anyone more charming than Jia Zhen in this illusory world. So far, there is no woman I can''t deal with..."


    Jia Zhen also wanted to continue boasting about himself, but immediately stopped. After all, it''s a habit, but now he''s faced with a cold disaster. He can''t help thinking about Princess Nana. He thought that he had been slapped for countless times in pursuit of Princess Nana, and he has a deep memory. On the contrary, Princess Nana''s attitude towards Leng Wuchen is somewhat different.When Leng Wuhen was in Fengzhou at that time, those so-called first-class celebrities were willing to have deep contact with Leng Wuhen, but it is said that none of Leng Wuhen had ever been to Fengzhou. Many people said that Leng Wuhen was not good at that aspect, so she looked sick, and many women wanted to have deep contact with him, cough...


    thinking of this, although Jia Zhen himself was not good at it I''m also very reluctant to admit that my so-called method is wrong, but I still want to listen to Leng Wuhen''s more brilliant opinions. After learning Leng Wuhen''s way of picking up girls, I can hook up with beautiful women without spending money, which can be regarded as a very happy thing in life. Isn''t it? Do your spring and autumn dream, because he has a halo! Can you tell me how to deal with such a woman Jia Zhen was an open-minded man, and he was rebellious to them. But his wretched face was more wretched now. He seemed to smile, as if he was very interested in this problem.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders casually and said with a smile: "it''s very easy to get rid of a woman... But hey hey, you see the wine money... After all, the wine in zuixianlou is not cheap."

 Chapter 933

    "Shameless thief Jia Zhen said in his heart that this evil is waiting for him, but what he catches is also his own life. Why is it that he must suffer losses every time he is with this guy? Eh, isn''t Jiang Chengtian, too? If they meet each other, maybe they will have some experience!


    "OK, I promise you, what is this money? Naturally, I''ll invite you." Jia Zhen''s face is bright, but his heart is bleeding. If you want him to spend money on a man, he will feel a loss. It''s like going out and not picking up money, that''s a loss.


    "No, Mr. Jia Zhen. How can I make you spend money with me?" Cold Mo a pair of flattering appearance, see again field of a few people goose bumps.


    "What do you want to do next? Did Jia Zhen say he invited him? Since I''m ordering, I haven''t eaten yet. By the way, please wait for next time." Leng Wuchen said with a smile.


    "It''s really shameless. The virtue hasn''t changed at all, but it''s even more stingy." This is the present four people to now cold no trace in the heart comment.


    "Cough, now I''m going to teach you how to pick up girls. You have to remember with an open mind. If you look at her in the world, it is her first prosperity. Second, if her heart has gone through many vicissitudes, it will take her away from people''s heart. "


    "Well, third, I''m really hungry. Look, hehe." Cold no trace, a shameless appearance.


    However, at this time, only Han Mo can go out and shout. It''s more convenient for him to talk about his status. Now he knows the reason why Leng Wuhen called him. It turns out that it''s a runner. Of course, it''s just a joke.


    Leng Wuhen saw that Han Mo had already gone out, so he continued: "the third one is a bit tricky. In a word, if you like her being pushed, you can pretend to be in love, and an old lady will put it up to undress you!"


    "Of course, if you like it a little bit, if she''s warm and virginal, you''ll smell the rose. If she has a tiger in her heart, you''ll be like a wolf! By the way, check whether you and she have willow disease, or stay away from me! "


    "Ah... High! It''s really high! " After hearing Leng Wuchen''s shameless words, Jia Zhen thought for a moment. Then he patted his thigh and gave Leng Wuchen a thumbs up. Obviously forget that he said he was charming.


    "No wonder, no wonder Princess Nana has a special feeling for you. It''s true that she has a way. I''ll tell you, what are you doing when you pretend to be so clever in front of Princess Nana. Haha, today I finally understand! It turns out that she has a tiger in her heart... "Jia Zhen said with the appearance of second brother pig.


    The words in the front were OK, but the words in the back were cold and traceless, and they were about to collapse, so they said, "get out! I didn''t say that Princess Nana has a tiger in her heart. Don''t be scared, or we can''t afford the consequences. "


    Jia Zhen said with a smile: "yes, I understand. You''re afraid of being squeezed dry..."


    Leng Wuchen''s brain is full of black lines. He can''t understand it completely with this pig brother. After Han Mo came back, although he didn''t hear the first half of the sentence, the second and third of the back were still very clear. He couldn''t help casting a look of admiration at Leng Wuchen. Even he felt Leng Wuchen''s love It''s shameless.


    I thought cold traceless, cold traceless has not seen for several years, is not going to study how to deal with women? The summary is quite like that!


    At present, only Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen look very ugly. They are all dandies and three scum. They talk about how to hook up women in front of them. Obviously they don''t pay attention to them.


    Luo Xi obviously can''t figure it out. Is this the cold traceless one a few years ago? That in front of her shivering cold traceless, that only dare to look at their own cold three little? At this moment, Leng Wuchen seems to take her seriously every month!


    Luo Xi finally broke out after hearing Leng Wuhen and Jia Zhen''s dirty words. He suddenly stood up and hit the corner of the table with a loud clanging sound. He almost knocked over the tea set on the table. Leng Wuhen and Jia Zhen were scared to drink.


    "I think we can go!" Luo Xi''s eyes were very cold, and even turned back to the former indifference. His eyes were full of disgust. He thought that it was not for Xu Jingwen that ghosts would sit with such dandy and scum. It was insulting.


    Jia Zhen turned her head and looked at Luo Xi, who was standing there. Her slender legs, beautiful skin and slender long skirt set off her delicate and beautiful youth body, which was clearly full of the girl''s small and gorgeous flowing. Long eyelashes tremble slightly, slightly angry and shy eyes are cold and beautiful.


    Rao is a pretty girl like Jia Zhen, who has experienced a lot of beauties. But he can''t help looking at Luo Xi more, and he feels amazing. Although such a beautiful woman can''t eat, it''s a good sight to look at. I don''t know which animal will have such good luck in the future.


    "Ah Leng Wuchen doesn''t feel sneezing in his mouth. Is this supposed to be something...


    "MD is really good at choosing time. If he follows him, then he really follows a beast? "Er ha, if you are here, you will be in a hurry. Why do you have it everywhere?"Beauty, what''s your hurry? It''s rare to see such young talents as us. It''s a great blessing to let you accompany us! " At present, Jia Zhen has changed his previous style and looks a little chilly. He has always been used to being arrogant and arrogant. He can''t tolerate people yelling at him. Even if it is a beauty, there is no privilege in front of him!


    "Maybe, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a young talent. Now we''ve done what I promised you! Now I say, "can we go?" Luo Xi obviously also some anger up, a stubborn appearance staring at Jia Zhen, eyes irrepressible like revealed a bit of uncontrollable disgust.


    "Ha ha, you may not know my identity. No woman has ever dared to yell in front of Ben Shao. There used to be, but now they are all in the brothel. Today Ben Shao, I didn''t ask you to leave, so no one can leave. Even if I go up, I can''t help it. Besides, Xu Jingwen must ask me to sleep with him tonight..."


    Jia Zhen is really a little angry. From now on, nothing goes well with him. Or from the beginning when he meets Leng Wuchen, even such a woman of a small empire in his eyes dares to do so to the old seclusion of the royal family. Does the son of a noble family really think that he has become a docile cat in the spirit heaven?

 Chapter 934

    At the moment, Leng Wuchen sees Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen, who are livid and angry. He can''t help but smile. He thinks that Luo Xi''s temperament seems to be the same, still stubborn and strong. It''s just that Jia Zhen, who is more powerful and overbearing and has some male chauvinism, is obviously not a good character.


    At least you should be flexible. Maybe you are disgusted, but at least don''t show it in front of people who are higher than you. Otherwise, it''s absolutely yourself who will suffer the loss. Unless the other party is an idiot, who can stand it?


    "You Shameless Luo Xi by the Jiao body of the gas is tiny can''t help shaking a few times, the complexion rises of red. Jia Zhen was indifferent and said, "women! I think it''s better to be obedient. Didn''t your family teach you three obediences and four virtues? It''s better to go back and study hard. It''s better than anything! Come on, keep drinking tea with us


    After the words fall, Jia Zhen obviously doesn''t care what Luo Xi looks like now, instead, he continues to drink the wine in his hand! As if his words were imperial edicts, you can''t refuse them!


    Han Mo couldn''t get in at all, and couldn''t get in at all. Looking at Luo Xi, who was trembling with anger, he thought that Jia Zhen really didn''t know what pity was, but Jia Zhen insisted on her company. Luo Xi, such a smart woman, was afraid that she couldn''t resist.


    However, when the skin is smooth, it feels like a little cold, but Mo can''t help standing with his hands.


    "What do you... What do you want to do?" Luo Xi saw that he was held by the rogue Leng Wuhen. He jumped up in fright. With a bit of panic, he yelled: "get out of my way!"


    "Yes? Well, originally I wanted to take you out of here. Since you want to stay, I don''t care! " Cold no trace indifferent shrugged, simple said.


    "Luoxi! Leave me alone! You can leave now. Get out of here, they are scum, what they say is totally untrustworthy Xu Jingwen clenches her lips. In her opinion, Leng Wuchen and Jia Zhen are both mean and mean people. What such people say is just like farting.


    After hearing this, Luo Xi''s face changed slightly and became more gentle. At last, he bit his teeth and took the initiative to hold Leng Wuchen, suppressing the deep disgust in his heart. His tone was just a little chilly and said, "take us away!"


    Han Mo is a little silly. Looking at Luo Xi''s cold hand, he is stunned and scolds in his heart: "this bastard, he, he wants to take advantage of his dream lover in this way. Scum, I''m not as good as a beast. I can think of such shameless and dirty things. If I were myself, I would not I won''t miss this great opportunity! hey.


    Jia Zhen just looked at the three people walking out in front of him. He was also stunned on the spot. He suddenly felt that he was being schemed again. First, this guy had obviously planned to treat himself. Second, why didn''t he take them with him at the beginning? He had to wait until he and the other party had a tit for tat When did you come out?


    This scum is really irritating. MD always goes away with beauty like this. Jia Zhen, Jia Zhen, when will you wake up? This boy is obviously cheating himself. He doesn''t have a long memory several times. Ah, I''m convinced. Ah... Jia Zhen looks at the wine glass in front of him helplessly. He sighed: "what a shameless bastard! Benefit yourself again! He makes a good man again, but he becomes a villain again! "


    In this way, Leng Wuhen is quietly pulled out of the drunken immortal building by Luo Xi. Leng Wuhen doesn''t have to think about that guy Jia Zhen in his heart at this moment. He must be scolding himself for being mean and shameless at this moment. But he was obviously used to it. Can be cold no trace in the end there is no calculation, but no thus know.


    "Now you can let go of my hand, Miss Luo. I can''t afford it, ha ha." Cold no trace since out of drunk fairy building, as if that cold idea is very obvious, in the heart secretly way: "wait for Luo Xi to get rid of his hand, it''s better to take the initiative.". "


    " haha, Luoda no daughter, you hurt me a little, although I know my hand is very warm and unforgettable. But after all, men and women are not compatible. You always hold my hand like this. It needs to be seen. No one wants it then. What do you say I should do? Do you support me? "


    "Ah..." At this moment, Luo Xi suddenly shakes off her cold hands like an electric shock. Her red cheeks show the shame in her heart. He thinks, what does this bastard mean by saying that? Does he want to say that he has no shame to hold his hand? Did he forget that he and Jia Zhen forced all this! What a shame!


    But with this shameless slag man can not say the truth, Luo Xi''s heart is more or less clear. Xu Jingwen has been standing in a daze on the spot. Leng Wuchen, a scum, actually knows what it is that men and women don''t accept each other? Ridiculous or that Luo Xi took advantage of him. Who does he think he is? Boring asshole!Luo Xi calmed down his explosive mood at this time, took a few deep breaths, and said in a low voice: "thank you for Leng sanshao''s help this time. I''m very grateful!"


    "Ha ha, that''s it. OK, but I don''t need to thank you. As long as you don''t scold me a few words behind my back in the future, I''ll be grateful." Leng Wuchen said with a smile, which made Xu Jingwen blush. She used to scold Leng Wuchen.


    In this way, Luo Xi didn''t know whether he was touched by Leng Wuhen''s words, or pitied. Looking at Leng Wuhen leaning aside, he seemed to be the third son of the Leng family who was so cynical and dissolute.


    Luo Xi still thought about it, but he didn''t hold back and said, "you shouldn''t go back to Lingtian! You should know how famous you are in Lingtian. Many people are very willing to come to your trouble when there is no shelter for you in Leng''s home. "


    "It seems that I have to thank you. I''m afraid it''s the first time that I care about you. If you think you just want to thank me, you don''t have to. I''m not a child anymore. If they dare to come, just ask me for trouble!" Cold no trace is still that pair of casual like appearance, loose tone but revealed a bit different overbearing.

 Chapter 935

    Luo Xi hears that in this quiet night, he looks at Leng Wuhen quietly, as if he wants to see something. In the past, Leng Wuhen was a scum and a scum. Now, Leng Wuhen is more of a loose look. These are two completely different qualities.


    Thinking of the current cold and traceless changes, Luo Xi couldn''t help thinking about it or asked, "where have you been and what have you done in the past few years? Why does Jia Zhen seem to be afraid of you? "


    "Yes?" Leng Wuhen never thought that Luo Xi would ask such a question. His eyes cleverly fixed on Luo Xi''s gorgeous face, and suddenly said with a smile: "if I said that I had taken Jia Zhen to the adverse sky Pavilion in the sea area before, and helped Jia Zhen snatch his wife back as his lover, would you believe it?"


    When Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen heard the words on Leng Wuhen''s mouth, they looked at each other and then shook their heads. They know that they can''t get the answer they want from the cold mouth. As for what Leng Wuhen just said, you can choose to ignore it directly.


    Where is the sea area adverse sky pavilion? It was the most famous super power in the sea area. It once occupied the central area of the sea area, and its actual power was unimaginable. Even if the 19 empires united, they were not as good as others.


    If anyone in the adverse heaven Pavilion comes to Lingtian, he will be nervous. It''s such a place. Leng Wuhen can tell that he took Jia Zhen to rob the woman of other people''s cabinet leader. If he''s not joking, what is he doing?


    "Ah... Forget it! Since you are a poor fellow of the cold family and don''t want to tell the truth, I won''t ask! But I still want to remind you that the current Lingtian empire is really dangerous for you. Although it is not dangerous, there are still unknown dangers. As for whether you listen or not, it''s your own business


    Luo Xi sees that Leng Wuhen seems to be a little different, so he also recovers his former coldness. He says this sentence to Leng Wuhen, which can be regarded as his reward for Leng Wuhen''s helping Xu Jingwen this time.


    Seeing that Leng wuheng is still so careless, Luoxi is also very angry. Although she doesn''t know why she is angry with this scum, she doesn''t continue to say anything now, so she leaves here with Xu Jingwen. If Leng Wuchen doesn''t listen to advice, he will have to bear the consequences himself.


    In Luo Xi''s eyes, she is relieved. In fact, another reason is that she knows Zixuan and her fiance, Yuntian, who is now Zixuan''s fiance. If you let him know that Leng Wuchen is still alive and appears alive, I''m afraid she will try to kill him!


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes are a little cold. He just looks at Luo Xi, who is wriggling his slim waist and leaving. Leng Wuhen suddenly smiles. He turns his head and is just about to return, but he sees that Han Mo is standing on a face, showing a sign like smile.


    "Hey, hey! Leng sanshao, Leng sanshao, it''s different. It seems that how many Lingtian men''s hearts have been hurt, but how about hurting the little hand of the dream lover? Do you feel very happy! I don''t know where your courage comes from


    Hearing Han Mo''s sarcastic words, Leng Wuhen turns a blind eye to him, and ignores what he just said. Anyway, no matter what he says, this boy will insist that he is always in love with Luo Xi. When he returns to Lingtian, he will never forget his old love for Luo Xi! I want to win it at one stroke.


    "Hey, hey, but I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who can make you cold and traceless! Ha ha ha... At least it''s the first time I''ve heard that some scum came to the whole empire and didn''t use Leng Wuchen as their name! " Jiazhen''s harsh laughter, from knowing that Leng Wuhen is the soul of heaven, began to dig up the past of Leng Wuhen.


    Jia Zhen can''t believe it. Leng Wuchen''s name is as bad as he has ever been in Fengzhou. I don''t know if I''m going to dig it. I''m scared. Leng Wuchen''s name is so shocking.


    Jia Zhen thinks that his reputation in Fengzhou is bad enough, but compared with Leng Wuchen, he finds that he is not even a scum, or even a scum. Is this believable?. I''m afraid no one will believe it if it''s sent back to Fengzhou. Although Leng Wuchen''s name in Fengzhou is not good, such as Leng Zao, it''s much better than qilingtian.


    Leng Wuhen is not in the mood to deal with this wretched man. He despises Jia Zhen. He chooses to ignore him directly. Then he pats Jia Zhen on the shoulder and says with a smile: "doing evil is a long way to go. You are still weak and need to practice slowly! I''m tired of the evil things you''ve done. Now I''m pursuing a higher realm.


    "That is, evil is good! I''m afraid you can''t understand it. At least you''re too young. Our Jia is a real bully. Ha ha, it''s a shame to be a bully


    "Yes? I admit that I can''t understand anything. I''ve changed evil into good. But you can explain it to me. Why don''t you understand this? " Jia Zhen thinks that Leng Wuchen is really beyond the ranks of scum. If a person is shameless enough to take evil as his career, what is his evil deeds?"Top secret of the organization! No outflow at all Cold no trace casually said. After that, I found that I had left my mouth, but when I saw Han Mo and Jia Zhen, I obviously didn''t notice the meaning of those two words. At this time, Leng Wuchen felt relieved. He thought that he should pay more attention next time. It seems that huilingtian is too relaxed.


    "top secret fart?" Jia Zhen couldn''t help yelling and scolding, and then hummed: "although I''m a bully in Fengzhou, I want to hear how clever you can be, but I''m curious if you''re cold. It seems that your name has a great relationship with you."


    "Otherwise, how can you miss such a good opportunity? Even in Fengzhou, the famous ladies have hinted that they are sleepy and want to have a rest, and even have some pain in their back. But you still talk about their feelings about life. I have long suspected that you are not a big boy."

 Chapter 936

    "Whatever you like, it''s not the first time that I''ve been said that. Of course, I''m a person with strong principles. I never have to be strong. If I don''t tell the top secret, I won''t tell it! Coercion and inducement you should be very clear that there is no egg for me, so you''d better die this wolf heart as soon as possible.


    "But it''s not impossible to put it another way. Of course, if you are willing to spend tens of millions of money, it''s OK to tell you!" The strange smile on Leng Wuhen''s face tells Leng Wuhen''s idea that he wants to pit a sum of money. It seems that nothing can shake his determination to pit Jia Zhen at this moment.


    However, who is Jia Zhen? He will care about this small amount of money. What does the purple gold coin that can only be used in the Empire mean to Jia Zhen? Moreover, Fengzhou''s currency, with one coin, can be worth three purple gold coins, which is not much.


    So Jia Zhen took out a crystal ring from his body without saying a word. Of course, there was money in the space of crystal ring. Jia Zhen had a lot of crystal rings, of course, in order to open women''s legs. He didn''t need to be polite to such a plutocrat, so he threw them away! Looking at the cold no trace with a happy smile after taking over the crystal ring, Jia Zhen scolded secretly in her heart: "you have a fart principle!"


    "It''s not bad. I knew it would be quick to make money like this. I should have made a lot of money for you at that time. Now for the sake of money, I''ll give you a good lesson today. What is the real evil Cold no trace crystal ring into the arms, thought it was time to rob the rich and help the poor!


    "Ah, actually I don''t want to talk about you. You look at your bullying behavior, even the means of coercion and inducement, which is the worst level."


    Leng Wuchen then said: "the highest level of doing evil is not only playing with each other''s body, but also thanking you like gratitude. Generally speaking, if you sell the other party, the other party will have to count the money for you. Do you understand? "


    "I bah, I really can''t listen to you. You brag like this, don''t you think women are all idiots?" Jia Zhen scolded, thinking that this is really evil enough, but how difficult it is to do it in reality, can''t he not know?.


    "And believe it or not, that''s why I say you''ve been staying in the lowest level. Playing is also playing with those so-called broken flowers and broken willows. You won''t even meet a woman who is really pure and better, or even no one will touch you. " Cold no trace a face disdain of say.


    Seeing that Jia Zhen had nothing to say, Leng Wuhen continued: "if you think about those famous ladies in Fengzhou who didn''t look down on you, you will know how sad your understanding of women is, and you are proud of yourself! Women who care about your money don''t care if they will take more money from others. "


    "Of course, the woman who is determined to be with you doesn''t care whether you are rich or not. That''s the difference. The most difficult thing in the world is love and affection, affection and love. Of course, it''s fart to find someone who loves you earlier. If it''s really possible, it''s just the interest relationship of value, not long affection."


    "I know that there are many people in this world, because they feel that they can''t afford a woman on hand. Why don''t they change their mind? Do women need you to support them? They are just a caring, intimate and warm home. Standing behind you, she is always more valuable than those who rely on your current name!"


    After hearing Jia Feng''s words, she can''t help but think of her own experience. Thinking of Leng Wuhen, when she was in Fengzhou at that time, all the celebrities and beauties were willing to turn around him. His eyes were suddenly bright, like the eyes of a wolf staring at Leng Wuhen.


    "If you don''t understand this, you will understand it more clearly. Don''t you think conquering a woman''s body and heart is more difficult and challenging than conquering only her body?"


    "As for how to conquer thoroughly, it depends on one''s talent for understanding love! However, I think you are quite talented. Although it''s still at a low level, maybe you can get out of the class by taking exercise. " Cold no trace a face complacent say.


    "After saying so much, you should be clear why some men can be surrounded by countless women, as if those women were fooled by money and sex like idiots, but some people have no one to rely on, isn''t it realistic?" Leng Wuchen looked at Jia Zhen and said with a smile.


    "Go away!" Now Jia Zhen really wants to kick Leng Wuchen in front of him. He thinks it''s like digging a hole for him. Obviously it''s a hole again. What''s the beginning? Now I''m his apprentice?


    "Look at you! It''s hard to be my apprentice. If you know how many people want to be my apprentice, I don''t even look at it, but you can''t do it. But if you don''t know how to go up in the face of the difficulty, you will only swear a lot? Your current level is almost the same as that of a few years ago. No, it should be the level when I was a child. "


    Leng Wuchen curled his lips, shrugged his shoulders and continued with contempt: "forget it, I don''t think it''s going to attack your impure soul. By the way, what are you doing in Lingtian this time? Don''t tell me, I''m really looking for a woman here. At least I won''t believe it. Except for my calculation, you can cheat me on your task. Tell me the truth. ""At least Lingtian empire is in the land of illusory world, so you come here to find a girl. Is your IQ pinched by the door, or become stupid?" When talking about this, Jia Zhen''s face suddenly dignified: "ah... Obviously it can''t hide from you, you may not know that the earth spirit treasure has been taken away!"


    Jia Zhen mouth such a sentence no doubt let cold no trace heart suddenly a jump, complexion also appears extremely dignified: "this is when thing?" Leng Wuhen had to be surprised. After all, the treasure of the Earth Spirit undoubtedly had a huge influence. Even the organization had thought that it was a very important thing that belonged to the magic temple in the past!


    The reason why we haven''t taken action is that the spirit of the earth is said to be very dangerous, and the magic Temple doesn''t want to take this risk for the time being. After all, it''s not until it''s really revealed. I''m afraid that at that time, it''s not the task of a group, and even several groups may take part in it. I can imagine the strangeness there.

 Chapter 937

    And there is a limit to the spirit of the earth, that is, the super powerful spirit can not enter. It will be very dangerous if they break through. Of course, there are many opportunities for the spirit under the extradition, but the guard is very strict, but no one knows who is stationed there. Only the strangeness inside is no less than that in the top 100 forbidden areas and the top 10 forbidden areas of the fantasy world!


    Of course, the spirit of the earth has existed for many years, and no one even knows why it is named. There are too many restrictions. On the contrary, it is powerful for the weak spirit, but it will not go deep, because the weak spirit can''t really pry into the true secret of the spirit of the earth.


    However, it is said that today''s edge of the Earth Spirit can be visited at will, and the means of collecting money can be said to be extremely useful. Of course, there are many ancient tombs. It is said that they are the bodies of ancient powerful people. The spirit of them is very fierce, and their strength has reached the level of shaking the world and weeping ghosts.


    Among them, the treasure left by our ancestors is buried in bufal. It is said that there are countless treasures in the Earth Spirit. Moreover, it is said that most of the treasures of the ancient great power are sharp weapons, which are not well-known by people in this world to enhance their strength or fight to increase their ability.


    It was such a news that led to countless low-level spirit people trying to break into the Earth Spirit. Of course, the Earth Spirit is not the earth mausoleum, but there are countless spirits in it. Leng Wuchen naturally had the impulse to enter, but he knew that his own strength could not be involved. At least there were many restrictions. Second, unless he reached a new level.


    Otherwise, the strength is very low, which is the determination to prevent countless people from prying. After all, the low-level spiritualists don''t know what a real treasure is, and they can''t get a glimpse of the location of the real spirit. After all, in this phenomenal area, there are many ways to confuse others.


    According to the rumor, there are not a few people who die in the spirit of the earth, and even few people can come out alive, but not without, but more or less they will be injured in their eyes. They have been seriously ill or even died, probably with the smell of eroding the human body.


    Although Jia Zhen didn''t really go in, he almost died because of it, but there were countless people''s desires, hoping to become a powerful spirit resounding through the ancient and modern times!


    So the spirit of the earth is full of strange fog, countless traps, and the extremely dangerous situation. If it is just like this, the key point is that it is full of the smell of eroding the human body, which makes it difficult for the spiritual practitioners!


    It''s very important to know that the aura of a spiritual practitioner is very important, but the erosive breath is just an energy body that destroys the Aura! All things in the world can produce aura suitable for the human body, and naturally there is the erosive breath of violence that can destroy and destroy life. They have obvious similarities with the eroders, so human beings and the eroders can not tolerate each other at all.


    The erosive breath is basically the nightmare of the spiritual practitioner. When the erosive breath invades the body, the light one will be severely injured, and the heavy one will be dead. How many people will not worry about their own lives, but not a few people are carried away by desire.


    Leng Wuhen naturally knew the danger of Lingtian very well. At least he turned it into a forbidden area, which could explain the ferocity of it. Leng Wuhen took a long breath and stared at Jia Zhen and said, "what does it have to do with your coming to Lingtian? Can we say... "


    " yes, it seems that you have understood that not long ago, there were not a few people who entered the Earth Spirit, but the last one came out was the spirit of heaven. " Jia Zhen''s heart or some secretly congratulated a few minutes, fortunately when he was watching the spirit outside.


    And let people pay attention to the trend of the person at any time, so after knowing that person, they chase all the way to know that they have come to Lingtian and hide here.


    "Just coming out, how do you know what treasures he took?" Cold traceless eyes in the obvious, revealing a bright light.


    "Cough... Well, I guess, I think it should be. Anyway, I''d rather kill by mistake, but what I can be sure is that the eroded breath has invaded the body! I''m afraid I can''t live long now, so I want to catch up and have a look! "


    "I want to see if I have a chance to inquire about the situation inside. Of course, if there is any unexpected harvest, it would be better. Hehe!" Jia Zhen said with a smile, and then continued: "do you want to go with me? It''s just that you''re hiding your ghost ideas. I''m not afraid that he won''t be able to tell you when the time comes. Anyway, he won''t live long! "


    After hearing Jia Zhen''s short but very clear words, Leng Wuhen thought about it and nodded: "OK! But I''m not for a treasure. I''m with you. Remember, I''m a kind man. A gentleman loves money and has a good way to get it


    In fact, the cold and traceless heart is more attracted to each other''s erosive breath than the one who doesn''t know if there is one. He really wants to know whether the erosive breath of the Earth Spirit has anything to do with the eroser.


    After all, I have an eroding blood line. If there is any connection, maybe I have the chance to go there in the future to reduce some unnecessary risks.


    Jia Zhen doesn''t know what Leng Wuhen really thinks. If he knew Leng Wuhen had an eroding blood lineage, he would be scared away now. After all, Leng Wuhen is eroding, but if he is hungry, he will be the master of blood. Who can afford it. After hearing Leng Wuhen''s shameless words, he also nodded his head and agreed. Originally, he was not confident enough. Now with this disaster, he is much better.But now Jia Zhen still some can''t help but ask cold traceless, mouth asked: "that traceless your strength now in the end to what extent?"? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Can you tell me whether the heaven has been respected? "


    Leng Wuchen naturally won''t tell the truth with this big mouth. If they didn''t grab it by themselves in zuixianlou, they would have noticed something else, so they said: "you should be practicing. It''s so simple! As for the result of your own practice, you should also know that the practice of the spirit is far more difficult than you think


    "Well, that''s to say, since you haven''t been to heaven, what level have you reached?" Jia Zhen continues to ask curiously.


    "Hehe, why do you want to experiment? All right! I don''t care. " Leng Wuhen showed his smile as if it were nothing. He stared at Jia Zhen and said with a smile.


    Jia Zhen''s face changed greatly after hearing Leng Wuhen''s devil like trill. He quickly left Leng Wuhen and said, "I''m just curious. I simply want to know, but I don''t have any other meaning! Hey, hey, just ask! Just asking. "

 Chapter 938

    Jia Zhen of course knows all kinds of insidious means of cold disaster. If you really want to verify it, I''m afraid you can''t get out of bed today. In the past, this abominable evil always lied to itself. It''s just a matter of time, but basically every time I lay in bed. The point in his mouth, in fact, is just one point down!


    ...


    "medical practitioners, how is my father''s restriction now?" In Huacheng, the main city of Lingtian Empire, a luxurious house after all, there is a pale middle-aged man lying on the bed, and a beautiful and charming woman standing beside the bed. The woman is wearing a very compact dress.


    In an instant, her concave and convex figure has been shown, and the whole curve aesthetic feeling has been revealed. There is a very special charming state in every move. What is revealed is a kind of unprovoked charming aesthetic feeling. The delicate red lips are like the rose petals blooming in the morning mist, and have the curve of extreme temptation.


    But her delicate and delicate hands clenched tightly, which showed the tension and uneasiness in her heart. Several medical practitioners looked at the old face in front of them, which was full of mature women''s temperament. There was a strong fire in their eyes.


    Standing in front of several medical practitioners, this woman is really sexy from her bones. She is really too extreme sexy. She exudes a kind of languid charming and unique charm from her bones. She is just radiant and can''t help drooling.


    "Sister! Look at them. How do you look at your sister? Your eyes are so strange! " Honghong stood beside Xiyan and pulled the corner of her clothes. She said with childlike words. This sentence makes Xi Yan blush, and adds a bit of coquettishness to the picture. It makes people itch.


    But at the moment, the doctor said, "it''s not the general''s quick reaction when you hear this young girl £¡¡±


    The man''s words made the expression on Xiyan''s face pale for a few minutes. How could it be like this? How could it be the result? Xiyan couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it. She didn''t restrain her faltering. She stepped back for a few steps and grabbed the edge of the bed. Sunset naturally knows what erosive breath means.


    This can be said to be the most fatal thing for the spiritual practitioners. In the illusory world, I don''t know how many spiritual practitioners died of the gas of erosion. As long as the gas of erosion can''t be dispelled in time, it is undoubtedly the worst result.


    Sunset is also finally understand why his father came back not long ago, fainted in front of his eyes. Ben is her father who has taken care of herself and her younger sister since childhood. If her father is gone, what can she do? She has never seen her mother. If even her father has been hurt by this So No...


    just as Xiyan thought of this, there was mist rising in her eyes. Her beautiful eyes became ruddy, and she whispered in a pleading voice: "medical practitioners, please help my father!"


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, your father''s erosive spirit is in his body now. It''s not that we can''t treat them. It''s just that... " One of the doctors flashed a strange light in his eyes, moved away from his delicate body without leaving any trace, and continued: "if we just treat your father, we will be greatly hurt. This I''m afraid it''s......


    "I''ll give you all the money you want!" Xiyan said in a hurry. For fear of delaying his father''s illness.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid miss Xiyan misunderstood that I''ve been waiting for you. You should know that once medical practitioners hurt their vitality, it''s not just the clinic money that can make it up!" Head doctor Du Jie shook his head and said with profound meaning.


    "What do you want and need? As long as the little girl has it, the doctor can just talk! " The evening face in the mouth hastily pursues a way.


    "Hey, hey! Well, it''s easy to say! Miss Xiyan, yes, it is! But I''m afraid you won''t give it! " Du Jie, with a smile, looked up and down at the delicate body of Qi Xiyan, and his eyes were full of fiery light.


    At this moment, Xiyan hears the words in Du Jie''s mouth, where she doesn''t understand the other meaning that the other party wants to express. Originally she had a kind of pale and beautiful face, but now she is even more pale.


    "Miss Xiyan, you are also a smart person! Some words don''t need to be said too thoroughly. As long as you agree, your father may be saved. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid your father will... " Du Jie continued to add: "it''s better for Miss Xiyan to save herself now. If it''s too late for your father, I may be helpless."


    "Go away! Get out of here! Get out of here! How can it be that you are just beasts in clothes Xiyan finally couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. His clear eyes glared at Du Jie and other medical practitioners, and his eyes shot endless anger."Hey, hey, that''s all right! However, I can tell you that your father''s eroding Qi Rao can be saved by the whole spirit. Except that I may be hard to find a second person. If I don''t treat you, your father won''t be able to survive tomorrow morning! " Du Jie obscene smile way, eyes evil dirty attention in the body of the sunset turned for a long time.


    Hey, if this woman is not willing to live in the world for ten years, it''s a good thing that I can''t live in the world!.


    "Since Miss Xiyan is willing to watch your father''s eroding Qi bite her body and die, then Du doesn''t say anything! I''ll leave again Then Du Jie arched his hand and prepared to leave.


    "Wait... Wait!" Xiyan''s mouth was a little weak. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and her look was a little pale. She looked at her father lying on the bed dying at this time. It was a long time before she opened her red lips and bit the rose lips like mist and said: "I... I promise you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad if I said no! Good Du Jie''s mouth like a wild laugh, several other medical practitioners around Du Jie are also envious. Looking at this peerless creature in front of me, I swallowed my mouth greedily. However, they dare not fight with Du Jie! As long as you can taste it.

 Chapter 939

    "Hey, hey! Miss Xiyan seems to be an understanding person. She still knows the difference between primary and secondary. Since Miss Xiyan, you have agreed to me! Then let''s hurry up so as not to waste the best time. Come with me After the words closed, Du Jie quickly stretched out his evil hand to grasp the tender hand of Xiyan.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Sunset is almost reflexive general back a few steps, the body against the edge of the bed, the voice and color of a shout.


    "Yes? ha-ha! It seems that Miss Xiyan is not ready yet? Is Miss Xiyan trying to repent? " Du Jie hummed coldly, and then his voice obviously raised a few points: "Miss Xiyan, as long as you do what you should do, I, Du Jie, will try my best to help your father! There''s not much time at the moment. "


    Du Jie''s words were obviously threatening, threatening her father''s life, but she had no way. Xiyan managed to stabilize her mood. Her face was like ashes, and she put down her humble resistance. She stood there quietly, as if her soul had been pulled out of her body, as if she had no thought Puppets.


    "Ha ha, forget it, I promise you Xiyan seems to be relieved a lot in a moment, and her face shows a bleak smile. Over the years, Xiyan''s heart knows very well that in Lingtian, I don''t know how many men miss her body. Wandering among all kinds of noble CHILDES and those smelly men, her heart was already tired.


    If she had her own father to protect herself before, although there were many people who were also covetous for her, she still failed to let those people succeed. But now his father has come to such an end. If his body can really save his father''s life, what will it do to them.


    Du Jie''s evil eyes looked at Xiyan and saw that she was standing there motionless at this time, but Du Jie was very satisfied with it. He said with a smile: "it seems that we have considered it almost? He who knows current affairs is a hero! This word falls on Miss Xiyan''s body now is also very good, if you are obedient, I will certainly save your father''s life


    While talking in his mouth, Du Jie does not forget to reach out to Xiyan''s slender hand and quickly grasp it. In the face of such a beautiful thing as Xiyan, Du Jie is obviously in a hurry. He wants to take Xiyan to a room not far away to relax.


    In this way, Xiyan looks at the approaching Du Jie, looking at Du Jie''s claws when he is about to touch his body. The expression on Xiyan''s face is pale, and her heart has already been covered with a layer of dead silence. Her delicate body trembles slightly. She thinks that she will be pressed by such an evil disgusting body, and her heart is already in despair, but she refuses No way!


    The smile on Du Jie''s face is more and more thick, gradually showing his obscene smile. Xiyan is a woman that Du Jie has been thinking about for a long time. But in the past, Xiyan, a top-notch beauty, had her very strong father to stand in front of her, so he had to look at it from a distance.


    But what I can''t think of is that God has given him this great opportunity! It can be said that it''s a beauty in the sky, and the evil idea of rewarding yourself has already been born in my heart.


    Just when Du Jie''s paw was about to approach his body, and the sunset was about to close her eyes, a voice suddenly sounded: "ha ha! It''s really interesting! I didn''t expect that I could see a wonderful game like coercion and inducement when I came here! Wonderful! How wonderful


    Just like this, when this sudden voice resounded, Du Jie''s action suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at the past. He saw three teenagers walking in slowly, but with a gentle smile on his face. His eyes were on their group of medical practitioners.


    "Yes? What are you staring at me for? You have the guts to go on! It''s OK, you continue to do evil, the three of us just watch, I don''t mind Naturally, Leng Wuhen, as well as Jia Zhen and Han Mo, didn''t expect that the man whose body was invaded by the erosive Qi Jia Zhen said would be the father of the beautiful woman she saved.


    "Little brother! Little brother When Honghong was rescued by Leng Wuhen, she was deeply impressed by Leng Wuhen. The lovely little face bloomed a brilliant childlike laughter, and soon came to Leng Wuchen''s face, holding Leng Wuchen''s thigh with two small hands, and whispered in his mouth.


    "Yes? You little girl can really recognize me. Hey, hey, is our little cute cute Cold no trace is saved by oneself of small wench so of embrace thigh, in the heart is beautiful Zizi. He said in secret: "it seems that good work should be done from children''s grasp. Alas, he is handsome enough to be able to eat all the young and the old."


    "Even this seemingly small kid can remember him so much. It seems that he is really handsome. He can''t resist being handsome. Thanks to the men who have seen him, he has the courage to live in this world! It''s really sad and lamentable!


    "It''s you!" Xiyan see Du Jie about to touch his body''s hand suddenly stopped, in the heart finally can''t help but like a long breath of relief, but after seeing the arrival of Leng wutrace, the heart began to become suspicious, how can Leng wutrace appear here? I don''t seem to have any deep friendship with this scum before!"What? Didn''t you feel surprised that I came or that you didn''t? Or delay your good work! " Leng Wuchen stares at Xiyan and says with a smile.


    Eyes or can''t help looking at the sunset, that release a tempting style of temperament and body, that extreme temptation of concave and convex have to send the body, let people look at the heart, this woman is really beautiful beyond the scope of the word beautiful.


    Leng Wuhen''s experience of women seems to be different from each other. At least Leng Wuhen has felt the huge difference of their own characteristics and personality from each woman. But if you want to be more cheerful, it''s the girl Li Qianyou. I just don''t know where Li Qianyou''s body is taken by Meng Xiaoyi.


    Of course, Leng Wuhen has informed me Zang by means of the bloody insect, which is unique to xuepo. He hopes that he can let him pay attention to whether mengxiaoyi is still in Yunyan and the Li family, especially where Li Qianyou''s frozen body is!

 Chapter 940

    At this time, Du Jie saw that Leng Wuchen and Xiyan seemed to know each other. He frowned in a moment of discontent and hummed: "Miss Xiyan, if you don''t want to make this simple transaction, then Du will take them away! It''s a waste of time, a waste of life


    "Wait... Wait..." Xiyan saw that Du Jiezhen was going to take a group of medical practitioners away. She said in a hurry that she didn''t care what happened. If she was grateful for saving her life, she would make compensation later. Now her father''s life is the most important thing. She whispered: "please, Du, help my father!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I know! Wasting Laozi''s time is really, really think I''m a good person! " Du Jie''s face suddenly began to smile, and he was still a bit bright. He said, "then come with me quickly, and get what I need. Hehe, I will cure your father''s corrosive spirit."


    Leng Wuhen saw that Xiyan clenched his lower lip and followed Dujie. At this time, Leng Wuhen suddenly sneered and said, "I say you, do you really want to go with a liar? It will be too late to regret it then! " The setting face hears the sound, the foot follows the step abruptly to stop down, turn the head to see to cold no trace, as if waiting for his explanation.


    Leng Wuhen saw that she was staring at by such a pair of bright and clear eyes. Without any idea, Leng Wuhen answered her doubts at the moment and said: "Miss Xiyan doesn''t really think that these quack doctors can really help you cure the corrosive gas in your father''s body?"


    Leng Wuchen''s seemingly casual words made Du Jie''s face suddenly change, and he couldn''t help shouting: "where''s the smelly boy who dares to come here to talk nonsense, don''t get out of here, or you can''t blame me for solving you personally, let you know if I really have the ability to cure the gas of erosion!"


    Leng Wuhen saw that Du Jie was talking like a clown with such a posture. He naturally chose to ignore the other party''s rebuke. He pointed to the pale man lying on the bed and said, "you can''t let this quack touch your father''s body. I don''t believe that he dares to use ember gas to explore your father''s body! At least he''s afraid of death. That''s right. That''s the simple truth! "


    After hearing Leng Wuchen''s words, meimou looks at Du Jie suspiciously. Du Jie is obviously flustered at the moment, and shuns her confused eyes. Seeing this, Xiyan doesn''t understand. Now she already knows that Du Jie''s medical practice can''t cure her father''s erosion!


    "MD smelly boy, I think you are looking for death!" Du Jie saw that Xi Yan was angry and looked directly at him. In his heart, he already knew that his plot had been exposed. The resentment in Leng Wuchen''s heart was very deep.


    It can be said that the process of eroding Qi into the body and expelling it out is extremely dangerous. Let alone his medical practice, even if the imperial family''s medical practice came in person, he could not cure the man who had already begun to lose his life.


    Just now he can say that kind of big words, completely just to get the body of sunset. But all of these were corrupted by the smelly boy who suddenly came out of nowhere.


    "Ouch! Ha ha, what''s the matter? So you start to get angry? Ah, no wonder, I think you think women are crazy, which leads to the extremely serious loss of hormonal, and it''s normal that you can''t control your temper completely! " Cold no trace disdain of looking at Du Jie, mouth light smile way, for each other in the eyes of the towering anger is still choose direct ignore.


    "Well, I, Du Jie, can''t really cure Miss Xiyan, your father''s life! But what about that? Can you find other powerful medical practitioners for treatment now? I''m not laughing at you. At least I can continue my life for Miss Xiyan''s father and let him live a few more days! "


    But if I Du Jie choose not to do it, Miss Xiyan''s father is afraid to insist on tomorrow morning! Ha ha, don''t praise me for being so mean. At least, who in the heaven has the ability to do it Du Jie snorted angrily.


    At this time, after Du Jie said those words again, he eased his mood at the moment, forbeared the anger in his heart, looked at the sunset and said: "as long as you promise me, at least you have a few days to go to other people to treat your father, maybe there are still some opportunities."


    "But if you don''t, I''m sure your father won''t survive tomorrow morning, and he''ll probably die sometime tonight! After all, it''s not too early now, but it''s very early in the morning! "


    At this moment, Xiyan''s heart has already sunk into the bottom. Du Jie is indeed the best medical practitioner in the imperial family, but he was almost invited in by the royal family. It is for this reason that Xi Yanming knows that Du Jie is a scum, but he invites him to come.


    Xiyan has no choice at all. At least the imperial family is far away from her. Let alone let them save the life of a civilian father. Although her family is rich, her father often goes to some mysterious places. Xiyan doesn''t know the details. In short, every time she comes back, her father will get a lot of money.


    At the moment, the doctors are worried that Du Jie can''t even wait for his father to come back? Where can I find someone in this short time?"Pooh! Damn, it''s so fuckin ''bad luck, you little bastard. You really think you''re a character. You''re so shameless! How dare you shout here with your broken medical skills Jia Zhen laughed like a poof, and looked away from her body. She was obviously excited.


    Jia Zhen''s heart at the moment then secretly way: "this spirit sky really is not white come, so sexy beautiful woman unexpectedly all can see, spirit sky really is a beauty! Look, it''s just compared with Luo Xi and the youngest princess in Lingtian, Princess Zixuan!


    "It doesn''t matter who''s crotch. You''re released. What kind of bird are you? You dare to blame me, Dujie!" Du Jie glares at Jia Zhen and scolds him. He has no scruples.


    But who is Jayne? Even the "God" of the God of spirit has to be polite to the guests! How can he tolerate being scolded by such a rubbish, and still in front of a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 941

    This is simply the uncle can bear, aunt also can''t bear, mouth big shout way: "good, a small medical repair unexpectedly dare to shout with this young, today this young teach you the consequences of disorderly talk! I''ll tell you what kind of character Ben Shao is! "


    However, Jia Zhen''s anger caused many medical practitioners around Du Jie to sneer. Although Du Jie is a medical practitioner, he is also a medical practitioner who has stepped into the ranks of spiritual practitioners. He has already entered the realm of "six levels of burning gas" and "earth ran" in the later period, and is one step away from the extradited. This kind of strength has been the existence that many people look up to.


    Even if you look at Lingtian, it is rare for the younger generation to be able to match this strength. So at the moment, Du Jie has a strong self-confidence. He is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also has great talent on his way to spiritual cultivation. So see Jia Zhen ready to do it by himself, but his face is extremely dismissive!


    Of course, Leng Wuhen hates Du Jie very much at the moment. The reason is that he humiliates the circle. Seeing Jia Zhen who is about to run away, Leng Wuhen says with a smile: "ha ha! It seems that some people should teach a good lesson, but don''t beat them to death. I''m really ashamed of him. If we are such scum, we will lose face in our circle. "


    Of course, Jia Zhen understood another meaning in Leng Wuchen''s words. Don''t beat him to death. It''s better to maim him and discard his third leg. Jia Zhen seemed to think so and nodded his head.


    "There''s more! What is this? Dujie, yes, that''s it. I want to see if he can make it through. What makes me curious is that he''s a fake scum. His face resolution is obviously too low. At first glance, it''s frightening, and then it''s still frightening. You must not start, must be gentle, just help him back to build again.


    I can''t see such an ugly man. He''s just pretending to be serious Leng Wuchen didn''t forget to remind Jia Zhen.


    But this word spread to Jia Zhen''s ear, it was almost no gas explosion, cold no trace this bastard, everywhere don''t forget to damage himself, the previous paragraph he is still very agree with. But what does the face behind pretending to be serious mean? He obviously knows that he doesn''t want to hear the words "fake serious", which is the most abominable cold disaster.


    Han Mo said a few words to Leng Wuhen at the moment, and then left here. Of course, he was not worried about what would happen here. He could kill each other if he said a word about Han Mo, but now it''s very late. If he didn''t return to the banquet, his elder sister would not be able to figure out what kind of moth to fix himself after tomorrow. He didn''t dare.


    Cold traceless heart also natural clear, cold elegant temper, before no less quarrel, nature is cold elegant don''t let him and cold Mo together, etc. At this time, the great anger in Jia Zhen''s heart does not dare to touch the cold and traceless eyebrows to vent, and naturally transfers to the unfortunate Du Jie. They all blame this guy for his ugliness, and he is implicated in his own harm!


    Several medical practitioners led by Du Jie saw that Jia Zhen had already rushed to Du Jie. They all looked at Jia Zhen sympathetically and said in their heart: "in this era, young and frivolous people must pay a heavy price. It''s ridiculous that such people are everywhere!"


    Several medical practitioners all ridicule Jia Zhen. They don''t think much of Jia Zhen. What''s better for a man who is more obscene than Du Jie. Naturally, Du Jie also has a disdainful expression, but when he comes into contact with Jia Zhen''s seemingly weak attack in a flash, his face suddenly changes dramatically. He only feels that his lower body is suddenly bombarded by a force of gravity, and the whole person falls out and smashes the solid wood hanger.


    Several medical practitioners on the scene, with a look of astonishment on their faces, listened to Du Jie''s pitiful howl, including Xiyan, were surprised by the result.


    In addition to Leng Wuhen, no one else could have imagined that this seemingly obscene young man would be so powerful. One blow would defeat Du Jie, the spirit of the sixth stage of the ember gas. In the spirit sky, any young man with such strength would be able to win, but no one has ever heard of such a person.


    "You don''t play according to the routine!" It turns out that Du jieben''s attack was on his left shoulder, but he changed his position and hit his heart. It''s unbelievable that such a mean can be used.


    Jia Zhen said with a smile, "it''s not right for you to play with Yin. Do you use Yin back to you? It''s a serious way. You don''t even have the consciousness of scum. It''s insulting to scum."


    "Both of us, as members of this circle, are disgraced for you. You are in the lowest level. I''m not ashamed of the baby''s way of bullying men and women."


    Er, Leng Wuhen heard this and could say it from Jia Zhen''s mouth. He was almost amused. He really learned and used it flexibly. He said that he was gifted.


    Jia Zhen wanted to look like sunset and look at her adoring eyes, but at the same time, she saw cold traceless eyes, and immediately scratched her head awkwardly, with an extremely embarrassed expression catering to cold traceless eyes.


    At the moment, in the midst of everyone''s inner fear and air silence, only Leng Wuchen smiles and holds Honghong in her arms like a funny canal. She teases the little girl in her mouth and says, "Honghong is not afraid. They are performing juggling for you!" Red red after listening to a little expression, a little bit. The first child said with a smile: "little brother, why do you think the performers are so ugly?"However, such words came to Jia Zhen''s ears, and he almost faltered without falling to the ground. She looks like she wants to cry without tears. Together, she makes a wedding dress for you bastard. It seems that you have to keep your hand when you are a master. You don''t have to teach. You have a woman''s heart. Do you want to start with her family first?


    At this moment, after a strange silence for a moment, Dujie is totally vulnerable in Jia Zhen''s hands, which makes other medical practitioners who follow Dujie scared and look shocked. Seeing the cold traceless eyes sweeping at them, they seem to be watched by the devil. Especially with the strange smile, they quickly help Dujie to flee in a panic and dare not be here any more Stay here.


    "Don''t... don''t go!" Xiyan saw that none of the medical practitioners left. She was very anxious. Even if these medical practitioners left, her father would surely die.


    "Cold no trace! Not cold childe, can you ask your friend to invite Du Jie back? Count... Count my sunset. Please, I know you saved me once. I still treat you like that, and you are good for me today. I know that, but now my father really needs him! "

 Chapter 942

    Sunset beauty eyes are all red, she can''t see her father die in front of her. "Er..."! Do you still believe that the quack doctor just now can really cure your father? " Leng Wuhen obviously had some helplessness. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, she shook her head slightly.


    "I... what do you think I can do? Who else do you think I can count on? Although he is a bad man, only he can help! What do you think about the power and choice of civilians like us? Don''t you think the royal family is such a person? "


    "There''s nothing fair about the common people like us. Even if some of them have conscience, how can they know the suffering of the common people and who will report it to them? It''s just a nest of snakes and mice." Xiyan shouts in her mouth.


    Leng Wuhen understands the words in Xiyan''s mouth very well. In fact, he also knows that the world in the illusory world is very cool, but it''s not the same everywhere. People who have the right to behave can be loved by the people. Isn''t that what they should do? The world has changed, or the people have changed.


    Leng Wuhen eased his mood and said with a smile: "words can''t be said like this. Of course, there are still some good people. Who says they can''t be found?" Leng Wuhen''s sudden words first stopped and continued: "I have a very good candidate! Naturally, he''s a good man. You don''t have to worry about him! "


    "You... What do you mean, you say you can find a doctor? Where is he now? Please help me. I will pay back what I owe you. I can do anything Xiyan seems to have made up her mind so much that she is overjoyed. She stares at Leng Wuchen like a burning eye. If it''s not for his reputation, he is a perfect man. Meimou shows endless hope.


    "Keke, although your offer is very attractive, I''m different from the garbage just now. Women should know how to protect themselves. Although I''m not a good man, I still have conscience. You don''t need to thank me." Cold no trace very seriously said.


    "And if I want to get a woman, I won''t coerce him. At least there are limits and principles. Don''t you believe that there are good people in power? I''ll be that good person. As for the person you asked me to help you find, it''s far away and near at hand!" Cold no trace slightly shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    The setting face is some don''t understand at first, then suddenly stare at the eyes of cold no trace, in the mouth exclaim a way: "you mean, that person in your mouth is you?"


    Xiyan''s expression darkened with the trend, and his eyes were full of suspicion. This scum, who was notorious in Lingtian, would be a more powerful medical practitioner than Du Jie. Are you kidding? I''m not a fool. I''m not stupid enough to lose my head.


    "Are you a doctor?" Xiyan some doubt like mouth asked, that pair of beautiful eyes like water revealed endless doubts, at the beginning in Lingtian infamous cold traceless how can be transformed into medical?


    "Well... Cough... Of course I''m not a doctor!" Cold traceless reality embarrassed for a while, then smile back.


    However, such a sentence as Leng Wuchen made Xiyan''s rising hope fall to the bottom at this moment. However, only this is logical. He can''t be a medical practitioner at all. Then Xiyan thought for a moment and said: "Mr. Leng! Please don''t make a mess, will you? My father is in danger. He needs help from doctor Dujie! "


    "Er... Miss Xiyan, her words are a little extreme. It''s not medical training that can cure the disease and save people. In other words, it''s not medical training that can''t save your father''s life. When it comes to the erosive spirit of the Earth Spirit, the general medical practice is useless. Even if you invite the great medical practice of the royal family, Miss Xiyan''s father is still incurable! " Cold no trace said solemnly.


    "Spirit of the earth!" Xiyan almost exclaimed, and her face was even paler. She naturally knew what the spirit was and how dangerous it was. But she couldn''t figure out why her father went there and why? If it''s for money, I have everything at home, and I can''t spend enough money!


    Xiyan some can''t believe, his father will enter the spirit, don''t he know, it''s difficult to come out from there, now although lucky out, but... Xiyan limp like sitting on the bed, face like ashes. In her heart, she had already confirmed that what Leng Wuhen said was the truth. If it was the breath of the Earth Spirit, her father would have no cure.


    Her father had talked about some things about the earth spirit before, and even more said that no one in the spirit empire could save the people who were eroded by the Earth Spirit! She has been telling her not to know anyone. In fact, it means that there are few people who have ideas about the Earth Spirit. At least in the fantasy world, there are few people who have no ideas about the Earth Spirit.


    "Miss Xiyan, please stay away! Let me see how your father is now. I''m afraid it''s too late! " Leng Wuhen quickly stepped forward and looked at the middle-aged man lying on the bed. His face became paler and paler, and even his black breath became more and more obvious, but they could not see the sunset.


    Of course, what is the strength of Leng Wuchen? For this kind of invisible breath, it is obvious that we can pay attention to it. The appearance of Leng Wuchen shows that this man is a threat now, and he does not dare to drag on any longer. If the gas of erosion really infects the man''s whole body, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble to cure him.Cold no trace such a serious appearance, and that dignified look, let just still face like ashes of the sunset instantly awakened, as if to understand, looking at cold no trace quietly asked: "how, my father how, do you really have a way to treat my father?"


    "Well, ha ha, try it first. I can''t guarantee it, but can you find someone else now?" Leng Wuchen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, very serious, and then said: "however, I changed my attention. If I were, what I said was if, if my treatment is successful, how about you promise that the condition Du Jie just transferred to me?"


    "Ah..." Originally, Xiyan thought Leng Wuchen''s performance was pretty good. It seemed that he had changed a lot. But he didn''t. thanks to his words of righteousness, it seems that slag man is slag and can''t change his personality. However, I can''t decide who to give, can''t I? My father hopes you can get better.

 Chapter 943

    But Jia Zhen was very depressed. After hearing Leng Wuchen''s shameless words, the whole person was stunned. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart: "I depend on you. What''s this? Aren''t you pursuing the highest level of evil? Is it the first thing to take? But what does he do now? "Damn thief, I really believe his story?"


    If Leng Wuhen knew, Jia Zhen would say, "don''t you know that you should change everything with constancy?"


    "Damn it Jia Zhen looked at the serious Leng Wuchen with disdain. He only felt that the boy was really mean. He lied to him to be a good citizen. But when he met a beautiful woman, he took the initiative to do it. Who is it!


    In this way, Xiyan looked at her with a kind of evil smile. After observing her father lying on the bed, he became weaker and weaker, and even his life passed quietly. In this way, after a strange silence for a long time, Xiyan finally whispered: "OK! As long as Mr. Leng can really save my father''s life, I can do whatever I said before! What if I promise you! "


    Xiyan said here, as if exhausted the whole body strength, the whole person seems to be paralyzed down. At least the heart or feel very uncomfortable, after all, a woman''s future may be so buried in the hands of this scum.


    In fact, in the heart of Xiyan, it''s not bad to remove the actions before Leng Wuchen. It''s just that it''s not realistic. Even if she takes her precious body, she still won''t follow him. Maybe she will leave Lingtian, which makes her sad.


    Leng Wuhen was so sad to see Xiyan. He just gave a faint smile and didn''t continue to say anything else. He came to the bed made of rotten wood. His just dissolute posture disappeared, but he turned to be dignified. At least he wasn''t sure whether his erosive power was really useful to the erosive Qi in the Earth Spirit.


    Leng Wuchen sees that the man on the bed seems to really have little time, so he reaches out to the man on the bed who is still motionless, and Gu Yangshuo''s forehead goes over.


    "You''d better stand far away! No, no, no, better be far away! " Leng Wuchen looks at the sunset, holds Honghong and signals them to stand away from the bed. Sunset see cold traceless, just like his father''s forehead has been that a continuous action.


    Her heart suddenly tense up, from time to time to tighten some, although this is to pay some price, but Xiyan she is willing to do so, if you can save her father, she is willing to die. Now what she is worried about is that in Lingtian, she is known as a scum. Can she really cure her father?


    Although there are so many disbelief in her heart, she has no other choice now! We have to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor! At least the actions of the third son of the Leng family look like that.


    Although it seems that there is no logic to speak of, Xiyan can clearly see that Leng Wuchen''s hands seem to be wrapped by the black ember gas, and feel as if there is still some leading energy pulling his father''s breath.


    It''s obvious that there seems to be some luster on my father''s face gradually overflowing, which is much better than before. Such a scene surprised the sunset. The clear eyes finally showed the color of hope, and the heart said: "is this waste material called scum by Lingtian! Can I really help my father solve the problem of erosion? "


    On one side, Jia Zhen and Xiyan are so engrossed that they hold their breath and watch Leng Wuhen, waiting for the result of Leng Wuhen. In their expectation, Gu Yangshuo''s body suddenly shot a stream of scarlet erosion gas, straight to the cold hands.


    "Be careful, Mr. Leng!" Xiyan mouth exclaimed, erosion of the fierce who do not know? If by this strong erosion of the gas, invade the cold traceless body, in the eyes of the sunset is afraid to be more than one person died.


    Xiyan kindly reminds Leng Wuhen that he dares to avoid the corrosive air quickly, but to her surprise, Leng Wuhen doesn''t dodge. Taking his hands as the center, he absorbs the scarlet corrosive air and draws a half arc circle.


    In this way, the extremely strong air of erosion was bound to his fingertips, and then cold traceless flicked his fingertips, and the air of erosion disappeared. No one knows whether Leng Wuchen scattered the erosive air bomb or let the strong breath enter his body.


    Although Jia Zhen was also frightened by Leng Wuchen''s method, he was not surprised by his method for such a long time in Fengzhou, but there was a look of surprise in his beautiful eyes, and his heart could not be calm.


    That''s the air of erosion, and it''s the air of erosion in the spirit of the earth. Even his father can''t get rid of it, but Leng Wuhen actually touches it with his hand like an understatement? Is he really not afraid of the erosion of Qi into the body and die?


    "Now it seems that your father won''t have any problems, but it can''t be said that he will get better soon! If I can''t solve this problem, how can I make you willing to make a deal? " Leng Wuchen turns his head and looks at Xiyan, but he smiles."But I''m afraid your father''s injury is very serious. Although I forced the erosive Qi out of his body, it''s not so simple. The erosive Qi has already spread all over his meridians. If you want to recover completely, you need something!" Cold no trace although facial expression did not have before of dignified, but that thing he did not have.


    The setting face hears speech, can''t care at this time of surprise, surprised at the spirit of this scum how to have such means, setting face slightly anxious to ask: "need something, if there is, you will have a way to cure my father, let him get better quickly?"


    Cold no trace looking at some anxious Xiyan silent, did not directly answer the question in Xiyan mouth. One side of Jia Zhen surprised asked to the cold no trace: "you are betrayed! Don''t you want to cry for the beauty? I don''t know what it means to be pitiful, but I''m serious about it


    In Jia Zhen''s eyes, he doesn''t think that there is anyone in Lingtian. In the face of such a problem, he has a better way than Leng Wuchen. Even in his eyes, many spiritual practitioners who are stronger than Leng Wuchen can''t do it! After all, this guy''s got all kinds of tricks.

 Chapter 944

    Leng Wuhen was staring at himself in his beautiful eyes. Leng Wuhen took a long breath, shook his head slightly and said, "there''s a way, but it may be troublesome, but it''s the only way to cure your father.


    "but it takes some time to heal slowly before it gets better. But what''s important is that your father''s invasion of gas is a bit long. If I breathe my breath into my father''s body, he will not be able to bear it. He needs thousands of years of ginseng essence to replenish his blood and spirit."


    "Would it be so much trouble?" Jia Zhen''s mouth murmuring, and then he said, "well, in this way, isn''t this man dead? The Millennium ginseng essence is not so easy to find. If you find it, it''s too late!"


    "in addition to the essence of Millennium ginseng, there is no need to worry, nor do you think so bad. At least, I can help him slowly adjust the essence of the body, or at least save his life. When we find the essence of ginseng, we can cure him completely, but I know who has what I have been doing for thousands of years.


    Leng Wuchen said a little seriously, but his eyes turned to Jia Zhen. After hearing that her father was saved, Xiyan was overjoyed and said excitedly: "who... Who has? Can we buy it? Money is not a problem. "


    was still staring at Jia Zhen, and he did not rush to answer the question of Xi Yan just now, so he said to Jia Zhen, "if I remember correctly, a few years ago, on the birthday of Huacheng Huai''s son, he was sent to him for a thousand years of ginseng essence. You have a special identity. If you ask for it from huyanhou, he should not refuse it. "


    Jia Zhen just saw Leng Wuhen''s serious eyes, and he knew that the boy was trying to make up his mind. Then Jia Zhen quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t come to me for such a thing! I don''t want to owe any favor except Fengzhou. I''ve already made up my mind. "


    "If you owe any favor to Lingtian, if they encounter something very difficult, I can''t refuse them. Otherwise, do you think I won''t ask the Lord of Lingtian''s empire how many women to play with? How can I say that I came out to find a woman myself? "


    After hearing Jia Zhengang''s words, Xiyan''s excited mood darkened again. She held Honghong tightly in her hands, but two bright tears were hanging on her face. It can be seen that Xiyan''s own pressure was great. Leng Wuchen looked at this charming woman quietly, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Sister, don''t cry! Don''t cry, elder sister. Honghong is here. She will always accompany her. " Honghong saw that her sister was crying very sad. She helped Xiyan wipe the tears on her face. Now, Honghong, who didn''t know anything, cried like a whoa. With an obvious crying cavity in her mouth, she said to Leng Wuchen: "little brother, can you tell her sister not to cry, tell her sister not to cry! Sobbing Don''t cry, sister


    Leng Wuhen just looks at the red sunset, then turns his eyes to the red little face, pats the red cerebellar pouch melon, turns his head to look at Jia Zhen, who turns his mouth and turns his head to one side.


    Jia Zhen at this time in the mind is, you pick up a girl unexpectedly to look for me to owe human feelings, how come of reason. However, what Leng Wuhen thinks in his heart is, well, you''d better not let yourself catch the chance later, or you''ll get rid of it.


    Then Leng Wuhen burst out laughing and said, "don''t cry. Look at you two. Maybe I owe you to take care of your family in my last life. Listen to Gu Xiyan, I''m not a good person. Of course, except this time, OK! I''ll help you solve the problem of ginseng essence.


    Gu Xiyan heard the sound, wiped the tears in his eyes, some unbelievable expression, the heart is more puzzled, how does he know his surname? OK, Leng sanshao, you are not a good person, but the purpose is just unspoken... Otherwise, how can you know your own?


    In fact, at least for Leng Wuhen, it is impossible for him to watch this man die in front of him. He still has many things to ask after the man wakes up. Leng Wuhen wants to know if he has brought anything out of the Earth Spirit?


    In fact, Leng Wuhen has been certain that this man has nothing to do with the Earth Spirit. The reason is very simple. Leng Wuhen didn''t find anything strange or suspicious when he was just treated. However, Leng Wuhen knows how this kind of person who dares to enter that dangerous place can easily make others aware of the baby''s fate Fall.


    Millennium ginseng essence can not be taken from each other''s hands. The cold spots at the moment will help Yangshuo temporarily repair the disorder in the body, otherwise it will not be able to escape from the dangerous situation.


    Leng Wuhen motioned to Xiyan to hold Honghong back a little, and then put his hands on Gu Yangshuo''s body. The technique was very skillful. A layer of white mist appeared in Leng Wuhen''s hands, and Gu Yangshuo''s meridians were shaking slightly, so it was difficult for outsiders to see the situation in the man''s body.


    However, at this time, Gu Yangshuo''s Scarlet air of erosion reappeared. Looking at this abnormal air of erosion, Leng Wuchen said in secret: "no wonder, so it is. Is it spiritual? It''s the spirit of the earth that can''t be ignored. "At the same time when so much erosive air rushes to lengwuchen, it makes the whole person feel frightened. But what surprised Xiyan even more was that more and more fog began to rise when Leng Wuchen''s hands and fingers were dancing, and the air of erosion was all revolving around his body. Scarlet like erosion of the gas continues to pour into the cold traceless body.


    However, different from Xi Yan''s shock, Jia Zhen was soon relieved. Although he was curious, he was also very clear in his heart. When he was in Fengzhou, he surprised them more than once. It seemed that as long as he was with him, the expression on his face could not be controlled. People were really angry.


    But even if how to think about it, as long as the cold traceless boy doesn''t say it by himself, no one knows what means he can actually achieve this, but he is not afraid of erosion. Is this guy really human? Beast, there''s nothing wrong with it!

 Chapter 945

    "This kid can''t be that kind of, that kind of perverse pervert?" Jia Zhen thought that while he was here, his heart suddenly jumped up, and he could not help thinking of the small number of powerful people who were against the sky in the illusory world.


    They do have a special way of understanding the air of erosion, but even so, they have never heard of anyone who can absorb the air of erosion into their body so openly!


    Moreover, Jia Zhen doesn''t think Leng Wuchen is such a figure in the circle! As we all know, it''s not easy for spirituals to enter there. Even if they have super strong strength, they can''t do it. Moreover, the guys in it are all perverted, and they only know money, but they don''t know people. It''s a rather frightening evil organization!


    Cold no trace spent a little time, just stopped the action on the hand, at this time of cold no trace forehead also has a little sweat flowing out, the complexion is not too big change, but still can see at this moment he slightly some discomfort, but was well covered up.


    Jia Zhen sees this, in the heart is also speechless to think a way, this kid is really taking life to save a person, why? Because of her? But in Jia Zhen''s impression of Leng Wuchen, he is not a person who just wants to be a woman. What is it, in order to know the whereabouts of the baby?


    But it doesn''t feel like it. At least no one knows whether the baby really exists. Maybe there are other reasons...


    Leng Wuhen wants to verify his erosive power. Of course, no one will know. Leng Wuhen just feels that his body is not right, but it doesn''t seem like a bad thing. It''s strange, but he can''t explain it, He didn''t know if they noticed what was going on in their bodies.


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal. Miss Xiyan doesn''t need to worry! Your father won''t be in any serious trouble these days Cold no trace slightly wiped a sweat drop on the forehead, to the sunset recalled a smile.


    However, when Jia Zhen saw the next picture, he seemed to be a family of three. He seemed to be the redundant one. Leng Wuhen stretched out his hands, picked them up and ran to him, as if he wanted to be close to Honghong. Gently with fingers slightly scraped her petite bridge of the nose, provoked red mouth giggle straight smile.


    Leng Wuhen has no ability to resist children. The reason is that he likes children very much. At least looking at their innocent and lovely appearance can make Leng Wuhen forget a lot of unhappy things. Maybe it can also show that Leng Wuhen is not bad at all. At least those who like children don''t have villains!


    Xiyan saw that her father''s body seemed to have improved a lot, and she could easily feel that her life seemed to be gradually coming back, her breath became smooth, and finally she had some blood on her face. At this time, the sunset is also a sigh of relief, in the heart of this finally determined the cold no trace really has a way to cure his father.


    But although she saw it with her own eyes, Xiyan still felt very incredible. Even the Royal medical practice can not solve the problem of eroding Qi into the body. Leng Wuchen, who is recognized as a scum by Lingtian, can easily dissolve it. At this time of the sunset only feel some can''t see through this originally cold home three childe up!


    But the setting face has already made it very clear that Leng Wuchen is not the waste that is sneered at and recognized by the people in the spirit world. If this is a waste, then Lingtian is afraid that there is no one who is not a waste!


    "Yes? Why is Miss Xiyan staring at me like this? I don''t have flowers on my face Leng Wuhen said with a smile and patted the red in his arms. Then Leng Wuhen seemed to have a sudden realization and said excitedly: "Oh! Oh, I see! Miss Xiyan, you want to fulfill your promise, don''t you? "


    At this moment, I can''t help but look at the coldness here. Under the tight black clothes, the delicate body looks plump and exquisite, just like the mature peach, exuding her unique strong charm. A head of black silk is scattered from the fragrant shoulder.


    Xiyan''s charming curves, even with the cover of tight clothes, can''t block her charm. Her proud body is extremely attractive, which makes men crazy. Cold traceless words let the sunset just because of her father and improve the joy of the mood, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment of sunset, she bit her lower lip tightly and stood in the same place without saying a word. Leng Wuhen said with a faint smile: "I know that I am very attractive, and many beauties like you are willing to throw themselves in my arms. But I''m not in a hurry. What promise are you in a hurry to fulfill? " Cold no trace reveals his unique smile.


    If you let him tease his sister, it''s absolutely no problem, but if you let him be serious, Leng Wuhen is really not good, as if he can''t cross the gap in his heart. In Leng Wuhen''s eyes, responsibility is as important as principle, and who he is may die in obscurity one day.


    However, Jia Zhen, who doesn''t know why, can''t listen to Leng Wuhen''s shameless words any more. He just thinks Leng Wuhen is really narcissistic and shameless. It''s obvious that he has to be good when he gets cheap! Even if all along does not pity the flower to cherish Jade''s Jia Zhen, at present all some cannot help but the kind cherished to have the sunset appearance.Jia Zhen had some pity in his eyes, and he said in his heart, "ah, it''s a pity that such a top-notch beauty meets such a shameless scum. It''s unfortunate for you!"


    At present, Xiyan doesn''t know what to say. In the face of Leng Wuchen''s scum words, she will never believe it. At least this guy has just changed his words. Who knows what he thinks? Xiyan just stands in the same place, pale as ashes.


    Xiyan was staring at Leng Wuhen''s strange eyes. She felt as if she was being watched by a wolf, just like her body was being cut by a knife. Anyway, she was very uncomfortable. She could not help but shrink back slightly, as if she wanted to avoid Leng Wuhen''s undisguised eyes.


    Leng Wuchen''s Xiyan was so afraid of herself. She gave a dumb smile in her heart and said in secret: "it seems that her reputation as a scum in Lingtian is really frightening. Any serious words can frighten her. It''s hateful. Do you really have such scum?"

 Chapter 946

    "Ah! In fact, I really don''t have that idea, you don''t have to worry! Although I really have a bad reputation in Lingtian, it seems that I don''t have to say it deliberately. Miss Xiyan, you know that it''s better to change the terms now. I don''t think you will refuse it. "


    After hearing this, Xiyan was a little nervous and said, "what?"


    Leng Wuhen saw that there was a door, and then slowly said: "that is, I just returned to Lingtian and didn''t have a place to live. I think your mansion is quite big. Why don''t I rent a room for you? Of course, I have to take care of food and drink. If you have the same condition before, it will be regarded as useless. If you don''t trust me, you can set up a document!" Now, that''s the real purpose of Leng wutrace.


    Although the woman Xiyan is really too attractive, Leng Wuhen is not necessarily a serious person, but the kind of things that forced him to do better than pigs and dogs, Leng Wuhen really never thought about. Naturally, this is not what he wants. If he accidentally becomes a father, it will not be worth the loss.


    Although he is very fond of children, he can''t accept Leng Wuhen. When he still has a lot of things to do, he has to solve his own things first...


    If Xiyan knows, Leng Wuhen will think so far away. I''m afraid that he will die. Who is willing to have children with him? Isn''t this a gift to his face?


    Of course, cold no trace before in the spirit of the world medicine and so on a series of things! Also let now he is very embarrassed, after all, the essence in the eyes of others can not change. For this kind of behavior, Leng Wuhen was very righteous at that time. He explained that it was for the sake of sentiment. This is shameless. It''s hard to imagine how people can say such words.


    Leng Wuhen has been planning to stay here for a long time. At least Leng family should have thought about countermeasures, or what they think. Of course Leng Wuhen won''t go back so easily, and Leng family won''t come to pick him up so easily. This is better. At least Leng family can spend a period of time in Lingtian carefree.


    However, this kind of carefree idea is just a cold and traceless personal idea. From the time of returning to heaven, which thing is not a sensation, maybe it''s a fear of losing face, and many people naturally don''t talk openly and so on.


    At least, whether it''s the Li family or the herdsmen, most people don''t dare to offend. However, today''s Lingtian knows that Leng Wuhen doesn''t come back, or many people don''t believe it. At least what he saw with his own eyes is true. Now the cold no trace is just looking for a place to live.


    Of course, if you choose to live in an inn or a restaurant, it''s not the same as going anywhere. At least you were born in Lingtian, and you''re going home anyway. And now such an opportunity, cold no trace how can let go. The most important thing is that the hostess is still so beautiful. It''s a good place to go even with lanterns!


    "Ah... You... How can you live in my house?" Xiyan obviously can''t respond to what Leng Wuhen just said. She doesn''t believe that Leng sanshao, who is notorious in Lingtian and always bullies men and women, and even is used to it, will really let him go? She doesn''t want to take a long-term view, does she? This damn scum!


    Xiyan still knows how much in her heart, but she knows how much temptation she has for men''s lower body thinking animals! But in fact, it''s not a bad thing for Leng Wuchen to live here. At least her father is not really good now. Having him can also make Xiyan feel at ease. Otherwise, when there is a problem, how can she find him.


    Leng Wuhen saw that Xiyan seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t answer. Then he said, "since Miss Xiyan doesn''t want to agree, it''s OK! I''m not the one who forces others to make trouble, so it''s better to follow the previous request! Hey, hey. " Cold no trace a face of bad smile.


    But Jia Zhen scolded: "this is just a rascal like bastard. Isn''t it hard to force others to do so? No words


    "I... I promise!" The setting face hurriedly returns a way, at the moment of she agreed to come down without the slightest hesitation.


    Leng Wuchen saw that the beauty really agreed, and was so straightforward. In fact, it was also his expectation. After all, he made a right choice between the two, and another woman would choose the latter. As for why Leng Wuhen just wanted to frighten Xiyan, the reason is that if he said this request at the beginning, it is obvious that Xiyan would not agree!


    Leng Wuhen knows her reputation in Lingtian. It''s obvious that this woman will wonder who Leng Wuhen is. In terms of calculating others, Leng Wuhen is a unique existence.


    So simple after a few words, Leng Wuhen put down the red in his arms, pinched the lovely little face of Honghong, and motioned to let her go to her sister. Leng Wuhen dragged his lazy steps out of here with Jia Zhen.


    "Cold disaster, you can''t really play it. I can tell you that if you play out feelings, it''s hard for you to come out. You can see that such women are very serious about their feelings. Do you really want to let go of such a beautiful thing?" After coming out of the house, Jia Zhen began to ask Leng Wuchen.


    Jia Zhen''s heart is really feel some regret, more is sigh, sigh such a big beauty cold no trace, he really willing to let go. If you really want to play really, I''m afraid it will be cold and traceless in the future.In Jia Zhen''s mind, Leng Wuhen''s desire to stay is to take a fancy to this woman and begin to implement what he said before. At a higher level, Jia Zhen certainly doesn''t know Leng Wuhen''s real idea. He is afraid that only he knows the real idea.


    But Leng Wuchen didn''t want to explain to an animal who only used his lower body to think, so he said with a smile: "your master, I''m pursuing that higher realm. You think everyone is the same as you, incompetent to just bully and cajole this way of hooking up with women. Cold no trace a face despises to stare at Jia Zhen to sneer a way.


    Jia Zhen smiles and doesn''t want to argue with Leng Wuhen about these topics. He never admits Leng Wuhen is his master. If it''s spread out, you need master to teach you how to make a girl, then you have to die. So he says with a smile, "have you just found anything on that man?"


    Leng Wuchen shook his head slightly and said: "I doubt that he didn''t take anything out of the Earth Spirit at all. Maybe he could hide it. But before he was in a coma, he could hide something. It can also be said that it is very important for him, or..."


    "cold disaster, do you think there is another possibility, that is, he can transfer things to the earth In the hands of sunset Jia Zhen asked Leng Wuchen very seriously. Leng Wuhen rolled his eyes and said impatiently, "you ask me, I ask who''s going, and I''m not there!"


    "Shit! OK, you''re tough. " Jia Zhen replied very speechless.

 Chapter 947

    "Well! Anyway, I don''t care. If you have the ability, ask yourself when you wake him up! Help you analyze your virtue Jia Zhen has been reluctant to take care of this bullshit for a long time. It''s good to have a cold and traceless hand.


    "By the way, there''s another question that I can''t figure out. What kind of means did you use, and you didn''t even fear the spirit of erosion? It''s even more integrated into the body. Have you practiced some extremely evil spirit, to be honest? " Jia Zhen, don''t pretend. I''ve already seen through you. "I say I''m an aggressor, will you believe it?" Cold no trace mouth smile to return a way.


    "Pooh! If you''re an eroser, I''m a different species. If you don''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it. You have to have such a ridiculous reason. Do you really think I''m stupid? " Jia Zhen has become more and more upset, now just want to quickly leave this disaster, how far away, more and more unreliable.


    Then Jia Zhen continued: "don''t worry about it. Once you have a child, Ben Shao doesn''t want to be an uncle so early. I''ll go first. It''s a big disaster. It''s really bad luck to meet you!" Jia Zhen mouth does not complain, then turn around and leave.


    Leng Wuchen looked at Jia Zhen''s back and said with a smile: "this guy is really the same as before. He must not know which brothel to go to find a woman, but he''s much happier than himself to live in such a natural and unrestrained way, isn''t he?" Cold traceless laugh like self mockery.


    Looking at the silent night like water, he turned to Gu''s mansion behind him. He looked up at the starry sky and said to himself, "Gu... Sunset! Ha ha. "


    ......


    Lingtian Empire, Huacheng, Huyan Marquis''s residence, today is the day of the rite of passage for Huyan Marquis''s youngest son, and now Huyan Marquis''s residence is full of guests. The nobles and powerful people who entered the city rushed to Huyan Marquis''s house. Today, Hu Liangjun, the second son of Huyan Marquis, invited all the young ladies of Huacheng to celebrate his brother Hu Junjie''s coming of age.


    Normally, Huyan Houfu was very quiet, but now it is very busy because of Hu Junjie''s coming of age ceremony!


    Leng Wuhen had already come to the hall, but it''s strange that not many people paid too much attention to him. Maybe today, he sorted out himself a little. After all, he came to Huyan to wait for the place where the status and power of Lingtian are not weak and other Marquises are not weak. There must be natural etiquette. Leng Wuhen looked at the hall full of people.


    He said in his heart: "it''s just a rite of passage. As for inviting so many dignitaries? Moreover, we should invite so many CHILDES and ladies of Lingtian to come together. We can see that huyanhou attaches great importance to his little son.


    "No trace! Why are you here, Lord Jiazhen? Why didn''t I come with you? " After seeing Leng Wuhen, Han Mo thought that Jia Zhen would come too, but he didn''t expect to see Jia Zhen for so long.


    It''s clear that the current cold no trace is a person. Han Mo''s heart can''t help popping up. Without Jia Zhen, who will stand out for Leng Wuchen, who is willing to stand out for him, or even who dares to stand out for him, just because Leng Wuchen is famous in Lingtian, I don''t know how many people want to deal with him here.


    "You mean that bastard? It''s supposed to be in the gentle village of some woman! " The cold and no trace left his mouth, and he had already shouted at Jia Zhen in his heart. He thought, "Hey, what a bad ass he would come to get for himself if he really wanted to get out of his head?"


    "Ah... What do you mean, that is to say, Lord Jia Zhen will not come here?" Han Mo was startled by Leng Wuhen''s careless words, so he said, "since adult Jia Zhen won''t come, how dare you show up here? Let''s go now. It''s still time to leave before anyone notices you! "


    Cold no trace heart extremely speechless, secret way: "this smelly boy, really think oneself is rely on luck?"? Oh, yes Seeing that Han Mo didn''t have Jia Zhen on the spot to support him, he wanted to retreat. Leng Wuhen turned a big white eye and said with a smile: "I say Han Mo, are you really like this? Look at your promise. "


    "Besides, Huyan Houfu is not a place for a tiger! There are food and drink, and so many beauties and clowns. It''s just a great place to go to the theatre. How can Lingtian have such a place to eat and drink for free? What''s more, it''s accompanied by many beauties. Why do you want to leave in a hurry? "


    Cold no trace will finish the words in the mouth at the same time, then casually find a person is not too much position to sit down, grab a dessert on the table, not in a hurry to eat.


    Looking at Leng Wuhen''s indifference, he was so worried that he didn''t know what to do. He was good for him, but he scolded him.


    It''s hard for anyone, but for the sake of friendship, Han Mo is soon relieved. When Han Mo is thinking about how to take Leng Wuhen away from Huyan Marquis mansion, he sees Leng Wuhen''s eyes always looking in a direction. The movement on the hand also slightly slowed up.


    In this way, Han Mo followed his cold and traceless eyes, and saw a handsome young man with a bright smile on his face. He didn''t know when he appeared in the hall.With the appearance of this young man, the people in the banquet hall of Huyan Marquis mansion not only looked at the man, but also became the focus of the circle. Many people surrounded the young man and said hello to him. Obviously, the light at the moment was focused on the young man.


    "Hu Liangjun, during your absence, he has changed a lot. He has become one of the leaders of Lingtian''s younger generation, and Li Jingyan is one of the two factions. You see now, around him are the princes of the major marquis. "


    "These people are also very noble in Lingtian, but now they can only become the foil of Hu Liangjun. Although Lingtian has its own division, Hu Liangjun is always the center of this group of Dukes!"


    Han Mo couldn''t help sighing, and then said: "I heard that Hu Liangjun''s strength is only one step short of extraditing. He is the best of Lingtian''s younger generation, and there are not many people who can match him so far."

 Chapter 948

    "It seems that Han Mo is very envious of him? ha-ha! It''s also true. Who can''t be envious? They''re good, they''re rich, they have a good family background, and they have power. " Cold no trace see cold Mo mouth constantly sigh, smile simple asked a sentence.


    "Leng San Shao, isn''t that nonsense! Who doesn''t envy it Han Mo looked at Hu Liangjun with envious eyes, surrounded by a group of beautiful ladies, and sighed: "Hey, if I had half of his strength, these beautiful ladies would be around me! At least I''m willing to pay! "


    Leng Wuhen smiles indifferently after hearing this. At this time, he doesn''t want to disturb Han Mo and continue his spring and autumn dream. He always stares at Hu Liangjun and looks at the scene of being surrounded by people. He says in his heart: "this guy seems to be doing well in Lingtian now. At least it''s not easy to have this reputation in the main city of Lingtian."


    Leng Wuchen naturally knows that Huyan marquis is not strong compared with other marquis. Maybe it''s because of Hu Liangjun. It''s obvious that at this time, even some princes of other Marquis who rank much higher than Huyan Marquis are willing to lay down their positions for Hu Liangjun. Obviously, it''s a problem.


    Is it possible that just a kid who is about to enter the extradition process can be given such attention? It seems that Lingtian is really about to decline!


    When Leng Wuhen was thinking about some problems about Lingtian, a very cool voice came from his ear: "I told you that you should leave Lingtian, but I really didn''t think that you dare to appear in the adult ceremony of Huyan Marquis mansion!"!.


    "Don''t you remember what you did? You won''t forget how you used to connive your subordinates to kill the housekeeper of Huyan Marquis mansion, will you


    "Come here, even if Huyan Hou spared you and didn''t pursue responsibility, now you have nothing. I''m afraid the people in Huyan Hou Fu won''t let you go, and Hu Liangjun won''t spar you easily. Didn''t you ever think about it when you came here?"


    "Oh?" Cold no trace along the direction of the voice turned his head and looked in the past, do not know when Luo Xi actually with Xu Jingwen stood not far behind him.


    Luo Xi''s dress today is very casual. Her pink dress looks very pure and lovely. She is tall and light. Her blue silk is scattered on her shoulders. Her white skin is like a carved jade. In the flow of beautiful eyes, she charms all living beings. It gives people the illusion of looking beautiful but not evil, a sense of amazing and not vulgar , charming, let people yearn for.


    "Miss Luoxi, if you say so, what do you think I should do to get back to Lingtian so that you will be satisfied?" Leng Wuhen smiles and stares at Luo Xi''s eyes. Leng Wuhen naturally doesn''t think that this woman who is very tired of herself will take the initiative to talk to herself.


    "If I were you, I would choose to leave here! Leave Lingtian! Go to a place nobody knows and spend your life! " Luo Xi''s eyes reveal a trace of cold, red lips allow to move to spit out such a seemingly simple but sarcastic sentence.


    "Haha, Miss Luoxi said that it''s your own idea. Men''s idea is different from women''s. at least there are so many beauties in Lingtian. How can I leave here! So don''t guess the man''s mind Leng Wuhen''s wild eyes fell on Luoxi''s delicate body, with an indescribable sense of evil spirit.


    "It''s over... It''s over... This guy is so poisoned that he''s still a thief now! I''m in the mood to tease Luoxi here! Does he like Luoxi so much?! Or for the sake of men''s dignity, at least before Luoxi is really let cold three little shame! But compared with Princess Zixuan, the latter is really humiliating. "


    "If it wasn''t for Princess Zixuan, maybe Leng Wuchen would not have been expelled from Leng''s home, but no one would understand why Leng''s family deported Leng Wuchen." Cold Mo see at this time of cold no trace incredibly still have the mind to tease Luo Xi, fierce a clap forehead heart secret way.


    However, it is not Luo Xi or Han Mo who is most angry. Naturally, it is Xu Jingwen. Xu Jingwen is a little angry at this time. He says to Leng Wuchen: "how can you still be like this! If it wasn''t for the sake of helping us before you, Luoxi and I wouldn''t care about your life! Roxie, let''s go! I see, let him die in Lingtian! The scum who does not know a good heart. "


    Xu Jingwen''s temper is that kind of very impulsive woman. She can''t hide things in her heart, but her heart is not bad. After scolding Leng Wuchen, she still remembers the love she owed before.


    In addition to the fact that there are many people here, Xu Jingwen reluctantly held back his temper, which was already about to run away, and whispered: "I advise you to listen to our words and leave Lingtian now! It''s good for you and me. Don''t call me Xu Jingwen. We''re helping you. "


    Leng wuhenwen turned into a free and easy look like a dissolute man. A trace of evil smile came up from the corner of his mouth and said, "the Empire of Lingtian is a beautiful place with beautiful scenery and beautiful women like clouds! I can''t walk when I''m cold! I''m reluctant to go. My biggest problem is that I can''t see flowers on cow dung! ""As for those you''re worried about, like what, dead or not, some people will come to my son''s trouble. If they really have the courage to come, they can do it at any time!"


    "I really hope to find more trouble for me, otherwise it''s boring to go back to Lingtian? I think Leng Wuchen is also a handsome young man with the reputation of being a romantic gentleman. He is just a versatile person. Would you choose to be afraid of them? "


    The black line of the three people''s faces, which can be said from this shameless scum, I''m afraid it''s not strange, but Han Mo saw that Leng Wuchen started to blow in front of Miss Luoxi as usual. He couldn''t bear to think, Leng Wuchen, Leng Wuchen, it seems that you are secretly in love with Luoxi.


    But you don''t think about Luoxi. What kind of woman is she? How can you be deceived by your boasting?! It seems that I really should have said that it''s easy to become an idiot in front of the people I like. It''s true!


    "You''re the best! I think you''re a scum full of running away! " Xu Jingwen just endured his anger, but finally he could not help scolding. A scum of Lingtian had the face to say that he was all-round. Does he know what spirit is and what martial arts is?

 Chapter 949

    Fortunately, there are only a few of them in the hall of Huyan Houfu. If you are heard by those young talents around you, I''m afraid you will come up directly to cool without trace. Several big mouths are light. Xu Jingwen seems to have directly ignored the scene of Leng Wuhen taking out two brothers at Hanya''s birthday party!


    "Ha ha, the Lingwu all-round talent I told you is different. Miss Xu Jingwen''s ability of understanding needs to be improved. She can lift her soul and control loli, and she can make a wife in bed! Do you think it''s a generalist? " Leng Wuhen has already talked about the shameless realm, and has been raised to a new realm. Can he even say such shameless words?


    "You''re a rotten bastard! The most shameless scum Leng Wuhen''s words make Luoxi and Xu Jingwen blush. They think that dogs can''t eat shit, and scum is scum. They think Leng Wuhen has changed.


    It''s obvious that the four words "nature is hard to change" can no longer be accompanied by "cold and traceless". It should be said that it''s the greatest evil pole, and what''s hard to change is the nature deep into the bone marrow.


    "Humph, you lazy rascal Xu Jingwen and Luo Xi want to leave here, out of sight and out of mind. Today, Xu Jingwen and Luo Xi really understand this. At this time, they really don''t want to manage Leng Wuchen, a notorious scum any more.


    "Hey, hey! I knew your filthiness could never be changed! " Cold Mo in hear cold no trace just after that sentence, in the mouth can''t help but smile a way. I didn''t expect that lengsanshao had not seen her for only a few years, and the shameless realm had a new promotion! No way!


    But this guy was claimed to have died long ago, but suddenly appeared in the vision of Lingtian again. He can''t suddenly appear without any reason for what he knew before Leng Wuchen. Otherwise, where did he go in recent years, but why did he want to come back?


    Leng Wuhen has experienced something in recent years. Although it seems more shameless than before, it always gives people an indescribable temperament, which is quite different from before. Although the mouth is still not falling, but it does not make people feel very disgusted.


    Looking back on the sentence of Leng Wuhen, no one will make the same mistake twice. When he makes this mistake the second time, it is not a mistake, but a choice! It is such a sentence in the words of confrontation with, spread out, let countless dandy so for their own so-called and quote.


    This is simply to give their own scum behavior, to find the most appropriate excuse ah, yes, no one is willing to make two mistakes, the second time that is not a mistake, but a choice! Choose to go on like this, what can you do for me? I know it''s wrong, but I still choose like this. What can you do for me!


    Leng Wuhen has already completely forgotten his classic quotations in Lingtian. Even now, if he can, he may be even more shameless. At least Leng Wuhen has the ability to confuse right and wrong, to say white and black. Leng Wuhen looks at Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen, who are swaying and leaving.


    But there was a strange smile on his lips, and he could not help thinking: "in fact, it''s a kind of fun to tease such a goddess when it''s OK. Is it because he has been disguised as a dandy, and has been used to it, or is it because of his previous nature?"


    Today''s cold no trace has been indistinguishable, at least in his own cognition, all these are just illusions, how hard he is to touch, and the high cold in his bones, maybe only when he is serious can he know, at least for her, women are just women!


    "Princess Rosie! Are you here so early? " Hu Liangjun, who is surrounded by the crowd, slowly comes out of the crowd when he meets Luo Xi. He greets Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen with a smile on his face.


    In fact, Luo Xi''s current identity in Lingtian is not just as simple as the goddess in people''s hearts. Now Princess Zixuan is still at the top of the list. However, all the famous women in Lingtian are equal. Everyone has their own beauty and characteristics.


    It''s just that the identity of the princess is too much for countless people to breathe. In addition, Zixuan has a fiance and is a prince of a super empire.


    Although Luoxi is now accepted as an adopted daughter, that is to say, her marriage is basically decided by the top, which also makes many aristocratic powerful CHILDES and aristocrats feel a little humble when facing Luoxi. They dare not easily pursue Luoxi, of course, hulianjun is no exception!


    However, Luo Xi is more modest and respectful. In fact, few Royal people come out at this kind of banquet. Luo Xi actually knows what her position is, maybe because she is afraid of losing her tongue, so she won''t be absent from such a banquet. However, her appearance at this time snatches all the light of Hu Liangjun.


    In the hall of Huyan Houfu, a group of people can''t help but put their eyes on Luo Xi, and gather Luo Xi and Hu Liangjun to the center. But it''s very obvious that there are more people on Luoxi''s side. It seems that beauty has a huge advantage no matter where she goes!


    "It seems that it''s just a matter of one word that the Houfu of Huyan wants to be lively." Just as the crowd was talking and laughing, a young man came in slowly. All the people''s eyes could not help but be attracted by the voice!"Here comes Mr. Leng! Mr. Leng actually came here in person? " Almost all the people on the scene were shocked, and their faces were surprised at the unusual color. No one ever thought that Leng Ping, who never appeared at all kinds of banquets, was invited by Hu Liangjun. How can it be? Who is Leng Ping? He is the eldest son of Leng family!


    Leng family''s position in Lingtian is also very high. Although it has declined a little, Leng family''s backer is not so simple. This explains why Leng Wuhen didn''t dare to fight back when he took out Li Jingyan, who is now in Lingtian. Leng family also has to respect Lingtian''s foundation and position. So Zixuan and Leng Wuhen didn''t mean to block each other in those years, they just wanted to fight back Later...


    the hearts of all the people were extremely restless. To say that Hu Liangjun was a member of their circle, while Lengping and Luoxi were simply detached from their circle. Only those who participated in Royal activities and even talked and laughed with the princes were not what they could expect!

 Chapter 950

    Leng Ping is in the top 20 of Lingtian''s younger generation, but Hu Liangjun is in the top 20! This is just a conservative estimate of others. In fact, Lengping''s reputation in the top ten is very likely.


    You should know that the top ten middle schools are all members of the royal family. This is of great significance. You can also know how popular Lengping is. Lengping is very close to the second prince. Basically, no one can suppress him for a while!


    "Brother Liang! How have you been? Don''t worry about it Leng Ping gestured to Hu Liangjun with a smile in his mouth. Then he turned his eyes to Luo Xi and said in a soft voice, "Princess Luo Xi, count the time. It''s been a long time since I was at the Royal dance last time."


    "In fact, it''s OK, but it''s just for you. I haven''t seen you for a long time! As for the rest of the Leng family, it''s hard for me not to see them recently! "


    Luo Xi blurs a sentence in his mouth, then he can''t help looking at Leng Wuhen''s position, but he sees that Leng Wuhen is no longer there at this time, and his heart suddenly brightens up a lot, thinking: "it seems Leng Wuhen has some sense after all, and he chooses to leave here, which means he has a hard mouth, hateful!"


    Leng Ping knew that Luo Xi just had something to say, but the other party didn''t express one of his words. Then he laughed with relief and signaled to the people around him. He said hello to the noblemen and ladies in a friendly way. He didn''t have the arrogant attitude of status pressure. He showed his extraordinary demeanor and looked at the people''s admiration!


    It''s hard for those present to think of the typical bullying method of the cold family. Even though there is a black sheep in the cold family, which one is not the dragon or the Phoenix among them is the eldest son, the second son and Leng Xueer. Naturally, Mr. Lengping is one of the most outstanding young people in Lingtian!


    Han Mo looked at Leng Ping, who was surrounded by all the people. He couldn''t bear to look at Leng Wuhen. As expected, he saw Leng Wuhen standing there in silence. Leng Ping is his elder brother, although he is half brother! But there is still a blood relationship, Leng Wuhen was the most beloved grandson of Leng family.


    Even Leng Ping, as the eldest son, was not as good as Leng Wuhen at that time. Almost all the good things in the family were Leng Wuhen first. Although he was an illegitimate child, he couldn''t stand Leng Lao''s love. This also made Leng Ping and Leng Yu extremely angry and even feel very uncomfortable, so that they were jealous.


    However, no matter how cold traceless is unable to generate spirit, selected a lot of spirit, but no one can fit on, so cold traceless will have to abandon themselves, it can be said that no learning, no skill, ruined the good reputation of the cold family. At that time, his attitude towards brother Leng was very different from that of brother Leng.


    However, due to the family''s reputation, although there is not much hatred, it is still very cold and estranged. At least, the identity of illegitimate son has no prestige in Leng''s family. If it wasn''t for Leng Lao, Leng Wuchen would have been driven away long ago, and their brother and brother usually meet, that is to say hello, that''s all! There is no family to speak of.


    It''s just that Leng Xueer is very nice to her brother, but Leng Wuchen didn''t think much of it at that time, and even did a lot of things to hurt Leng Xueer, such as asking her sister to roll in front of everyone. Today''s Leng family can be described as four brothers. Just a few years ago, Leng family added a young master.


    Today, Leng Wuhen here never thought that he would not be seen for several years. His brother''s name is so big. He is obviously the best among the young people in Lingtian.


    Now in see oneself of this elder brother obviously is not what felling, just the facial expression appears a little bit complicated some. If he appears in front of Leng Ping, naturally, the news of his return to Lingtian will be confirmed, and even spread to Leng''s family. This is the designation. Leng Wuhen doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad to meet so early!


    Leng Wuchen can''t forget his childhood when he was in front of the elders of the Leng family and was beaten by his grandfather. To say that he didn''t hate is false, but now he doesn''t have the feeling at that time! Maybe it''s hard to make steel, at least cold old man has been very good to himself.


    Maybe it''s because of his illegitimate son. He feels a little ashamed. For my grandson, at least no one in Leng''s family was optimistic about himself at that time, and even thought that he was a rubbish. Leng Wuhen has grown up now, and of course he thinks very comprehensively about the problems. However, if you are driven out to say that you don''t hate it, it''s just weakened!


    When his father and grandfather drove him out of the cold family and let him live and die, they threatened to beat him to death when they saw him step into the cold family.


    Today''s Leng Wuhen has a deep memory of that. He doesn''t think it''s just a joke. At least at that time, Leng Laozi knelt down in front of Leng''s ancestral throne and made an oath! Leng Wuhen now vaguely remembers his grandfather''s tear like appearance after he made the oath. The whole person seems to be tens of years old!


    For Leng''s family, he is a disaster and a sweeper. Leng Wuchen also knows that if he doesn''t leave, Leng''s family will suffer. He just doesn''t know who chose to do it, and Leng''s family admits that he won''t live to be 15 years old. It''s not a rumor. Everyone knows it.It''s also true that I''ve died once. Maybe I''m indifferent to my family and all my feelings. Maybe I''ve died once for others. I''m very serious about my relatives. But you should know that what Leng Wuhen experienced is not understandable.


    It can be said that the casting of today''s cold no trace is given by Leng family and lingtianren. It''s not good or bad, but if it''s a spirit, it may be a big killing. After all, the spirit doesn''t think so much, because there has never been anyone in his heart, including the organization! This is the deepest secret of Leng Wuchen.


    Standing here today, it''s hard to avoid sighing when he thinks of such scenes. As far as he knows, the reason why his grandfather is so angry is that he drugged the two women with different identities and the unusual background pressure of the two women. In other words, he may have to be a cold old man That''s a decision.

 Chapter 951

    Leng Wuchen''s heart is very calm at this time. He takes a long breath to ease his present state. He gradually takes back the extremely complex thoughts in his heart and walks towards the front center with a slight step! Although today''s cold home do not recognize themselves, but cold traceless always can not blindly to hate the cold home.


    If it''s strange, I''ll blame myself for being too extreme at the beginning. It''s really a bit of a jerk! Moreover, it is undeniable that Leng Wuhen''s grandfather was really good to him!


    Maybe in Leng Wuhen''s heart, the only one who cares about Ling Tianleng''s family is his sister Leng Xueer. Leng Wuhen blamed herself for her debt for a long time, but she was her own sister. She had ignored her at the beginning, which is still fresh in my mind.


    After seeing Leng Wuchen''s action at this time, Han Mo suddenly took a big jump and quickly grabbed Leng Wuchen, who was walking forward. He said, "what do you want to do? What time is it now? I don''t want to leave here as soon as possible. If they notice you, you will be in big trouble today. "


    Leng Wuhen didn''t respond after hearing the words, but just slightly smile at Han Mo, and then he pushed away Han Mo''s hand holding his arm, and stepped out, which made Han Mo feel dizzy. Leng sanshao couldn''t be really stupid. Han Mo stood in the same place and jumped straight!


    "Brother, you''re all right!"


    At this time, Leng Ping and Hu Liangjun are exchanging greetings with each other. Just as they are about to take a seat, a clear and familiar voice suddenly comes from their ears, which makes Leng Ping turn his head in doubt.


    I saw a young man wearing a white robe like snow standing not far behind him with a smile. Although the young man''s appearance changed a little bit from that of a few years ago, and became more cold and stern, Lengping recognized his identity at a glance.


    "Cold no trace!" Leng Ping shakes a little in his mouth. Obviously, he is shocked. He never thought that he would meet his brother who has been missing for several years. Even he once thought that his black sheep brother had already died!


    However, Leng Ping''s attitude seems to be better. After he was surprised, he immediately responded. His face also followed the sudden cold, and he hummed: "what are you doing when you come back to Lingtian? Leng family has nothing to do with you, and don''t call me big brother! I don''t have a brother like you


    Leng Ping''s heart at this moment, not to mention how angry he is, but the coldness on his face is very obvious. In the past, Leng Laozi gave all the good things to Leng Wuhen. Although he was very jealous and unhappy in his heart, he would not fight with Leng Wuhen. In their view, it''s normal for him to let his brother be a brother!


    Even though Leng Wuhen is an illegitimate child, at least they are still connected by blood. They have a common blood relationship, and naturally they are a family. But Leng Wuhen''s behavior is a bit of a jerk, which has ruined the reputation of Leng''s family and harmed the whole Lingtian. It''s not enough to think about harming his cousin Han Enxi.


    Even though Leng Mengjie is adopted by the Leng family, she is Leng Wuchen''s own sister. Of course, this is not over. The most irritating thing is that he drugged Zixuan. I''m afraid it caused a sensation to the whole Lingtian at that time.


    Almost cold traceless is the most heinous thing that can be done from the inside to the outside. The key is Han Enxi, but it''s not so simple. At the beginning, he came to Lingtian just to play. He said that he had distant relatives, so he didn''t expect that someone in Leng''s family would dare to do something like that to her.


    She is also the third son of the Leng family and her cousin. How angry Han Enxi was at that time. She is the Pearl of the Han family. The influence of the water area is much higher than that of the Lingtian Leng family. Because of Leng Wuchen''s bastard behavior, the Leng family is under the pressure of the Han family.


    Had it not been for the old master Leng who came forward to make a heavy oath in front of the ancestor''s throne, from then on Leng''s family would have no trace. Today''s Lingtian Leng''s family would no longer exist!


    But Rao is so. Today''s Leng family is not as good as it has been a year. If it wasn''t for its origin with the royal family in the snow area, I''m afraid today''s Leng family''s status would shrink very quickly, but it really has something to do with the royal family in the snow area. If they really want to help, they would not be so alienated from today''s Leng family. But obviously no one can understand such things.


    But it''s not difficult to understand that Leng''s family can have all these things, which are obviously caused by Leng Wuchen! No matter how can''t get rid of the relationship with him, so today''s cold home don''t hate cold traceless afraid is, only a few and cold snow cold traceless sister. In other words, there are not many cold and traceless days.


    This can also explain why Leng Ping has such an attitude towards Leng Wuchen, and how his previous actions can make Leng Ping have any good feelings for his brother?


    Leng Wuhen saw that his elder brother was like this, and he didn''t complain too much. He could only smile bitterly in his heart. Yes, he was able to betray his relatives before, and he was really a scum in Lingtian!


    However, Leng Wuhen is not surprised by the result. Even if he doesn''t have such an attitude, he will be surprised. Since Lengping doesn''t recognize him, Leng Wuhen will not force him! And he just came back to know his mother''s whereabouts, and worried about his sister Leng Xueer. At least heibo''s previous reminder, Leng Wuhen never forgot.Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen stand beside Leng Ping and look at Leng Wuchen who comes to the front of the crowd. She can''t help feeling a little lost in her heart! She didn''t think that Leng Wuchen really dared to appear in the public''s sight at this time.


    Is he really not afraid of death, or does he have no brain now? Or has he been strongly stimulated? Doesn''t he know what the consequences are? How many of the people who are here in the hall of Huyan Marquis mansion have he never offended? How many ladies did he not tease in those years?


    It''s really not what Luo Xi thought. After Leng Ping just finished drinking and scolding Leng Wuhen, a group of people around him also reacted quickly. Staring at Leng Wuhen, they just yelled: "who am I, you scum? I can''t imagine that you dare to go back to Lingtian! It''s said that you are dead. It seems that the life of the villain is really hard! "


    "No, no, it shouldn''t be said that the life of a bitch is really hard!"

 Chapter 952

    "Hahaha, Leng sanshao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought I would never see you again, but I didn''t expect that you really dared to appear in front of me. Recently I heard that you appeared. I thought it was someone who had nothing to do with you, but now it seems that it''s true. In this case, my revenge will be settled!"


    "Sisters, that scum! There will be no fake. The scum who peeped at our bath really came back! What''s worse is that he even took away his clothes and threw them on the tree. It''s not human''s business at all


    "Cold no trace! Remember me? At the beginning, your behavior makes me not big now. It''s a lifetime debt. I''ll make a good calculation with you today. "


    "Yes, and me. I just like the number one of yihonglou. At that time, no one said that she was determined by Leng sanshao. I haven''t come here to explain. It''s just a beating and picking my tendon. You won''t forget it."


    "Don''t want to be bullied by all the people who have been here today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Today''s Huyan Marquis''s house has obviously become a cold and traceless criticism meeting. I''m afraid that if Huyan Marquis knows about it, he will have to be angry again. His old man, who usually likes to be clean, has managed to hold a rite of passage for his little son, but it has attracted the most notorious person in Lingtian to come here. It''s really unfortunate.


    In the huge hall, the shouting and swearing sound continuously resounds. Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen are more surprised. They can clearly distinguish the outstanding people and constantly complain about Leng Wuhen''s crimes. Only in this way can they have a detailed understanding of what Leng Wuhen did in Lingtian before and what he was angry about.


    It''s hard to imagine that they had been drinking tea with such a scum who was more hateful than they knew. They were shocked to see how bad they had to be to achieve such an extreme state! Even the various crimes pointed out by a group of people are not followed?


    At this time, Hu Liangjun listens to a group of people around him. He can''t help but think of Leng Wuchen''s connivance in killing the housekeeper of Huyan Marquis''s mansion. He can''t help but show his hatred in his eyes and try to calm down. After all, today is a special day. Then he takes a deep breath to suppress the impending resentment.


    Hands tightly hold the fist, issued a creak creak like sound, and then raised the right hand waved, stopped a group of people are still constantly angry curse. At this time, Hu Liangjun stares at Leng Wuhen and says: "you still don''t know the heaven and earth, but you have to pay some price!"


    "If you want to eat and drink together, we don''t accept beggars in Huyan Marquis''s house. But you can give you some alms for your sake. After all, you are a dreg. Of course, it''s impossible not to pay any price!"


    Leng Wuhen looks at Hu Liangjun with a smile and says with a smile, "I''m curious what kind of price you will give me? Like them, you want me to lie down and go out? Or lack of arms and legs? It seems that I think highly of you. You can come up with any idea that you don''t care about! "


    "I think it''s too light, don''t you think?" Leng Wuhen''s wild look and funny tone make Hu Liangjun''s eyes look ferocious. At the thought of killing his most respected housekeeper in their house, Hu Liangjun''s anger rises.


    "But I know it''s too much for you. You can''t do it. After all, in your eyes, I''m not worth mentioning, but I''m afraid. It''s a sequela. I dare say none of you can let me lie down. I think I''d better die!"


    "to avoid shame and disgrace, I came to exchange the essence of Millennium ginseng with your eldest brother. You don''t have to look at me as a life and death enemy. I can''t afford it. At least you can''t be my enemy! Of course, it''s not qualified! "


    Cold no trace mouth such a sentence, let all around suddenly static down, but soon a group of people issued that startling laughter, laughter full of ridicule and irony.


    Even Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen look at each other. They have already doubted whether Leng Wuchen is really stupid. Based on what he has done before, they dare to go to other people''s home to ask for exchange. Isn''t that a joke? Even ridicule each other, and then exchange things with each other''s big brother, which...


    "what did you just say? You said you wanted to exchange millennium with ginseng for my eldest brother? Hu Liangjun also doubted his ears. He felt as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He could not help asking again. The scum of Lingtian is the scum he hates so much. He dares to come to their house and exchange things with their family!


    It''s just that they didn''t pay attention to Huyan Houfu at all. It''s good that they didn''t find this bastard''s trouble before. How could he lick his face and dare to say such words?"You heard me right! I don''t seem to be telling lies! " Leng Wuhen, as if he had not heard the sneer of the people around him, said to Hu Liangjun in a gentle and friendly manner, and then said, "you can invite your elder brother out. As long as he is willing to exchange, I can exchange it with something equivalent! Or I''ll take some losses! "


    There are many good things in Leng Wuhen''s body. Even some things can''t be owned by an empire or a family. At least the Empire area is too small for phantasmagoria. The outside world is very big and wide.


    "Ha ha..."! Don''t you think it''s funny to say that from your cold scum? " If you laugh like that, you''d better laugh like that! I can consider whether to invite my elder brother out! Otherwise, hey, hey, don''t talk about it


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and stood in the same place as before. He had a lazy smile on his face. He stretched his waist and said with a smile: "if Hu Liangjun wants to have the ability, you can pick me by yourself! I''m standing here, anytime! "

 Chapter 953

    "Yes?" "Wow At this moment, the hall of Huyan Marquis''s house is in an uproar, and they all put their eyes on Leng Wuchen. Does he, he, he want to challenge the authority of Huyan Marquis mansion? A waste, a waste who can''t cultivate his spirit. Obviously, it''s no secret that he''s in Lingtian. How dare he challenge the second son of huyanhou in huyanhou''s mansion! I really don''t know where the sky is!


    Leng Ping is also slightly surprised for a long time. He also looks at Leng Wuhen himself. Seeing that Leng Wuhen is still in a modest and unassuming state, and still has a little strong standing there, his eyes can''t help showing a touch of doubt. Without the identity of the third son of Leng family as the umbrella in Lingtian, why is Leng wutrace so rampant?


    Luo Xi is also the same idea, beautiful eyes in the continuous flow, finally fixed in the cold traceless his body! Leng Wuhen was glared at by so many people, but he was still lazy and wild!


    It''s a kind of illusion in life, as if it''s dismissive of Hu Liangjun and his group! Luo Xi feels that she can''t see through Leng Wuchen, the third son of the Leng family. After Leng Wuchen returns to Lingtian, she does feel that this guy has many different changes from before, but it doesn''t mean that he can completely confront Hu Liangjun now!


    "Good! I call Liangjun and I''ll make it up to you! " Hu Liangjun is a little angry. This scum of the cold family is obviously provoking himself. He dares to run to his territory and be so arrogant. Where is his face!


    However, just as Hu Liangjun was about to start, he was stopped by several people around him. One of them was the one who had just threatened revenge. His name was Jiang Xiuwen.


    At this time, although the words in Jiang Xiuwen''s mouth were facing Hu Liangjun, his cruel eyes were always looking at Leng Wuchen and hummed: "brother Liang! Such a scum, where need you to come to hand, this scum gives us good! "


    Jiang Xiuwen''s words fell behind, and several people who stopped Hu Liangjun trapped Leng Wuchen in the middle, and his eyes showed the cold cold light. Jiang Xiuwen continued: "this scum is everyone''s punishment. Today we just teach him a good lesson! Let him know what the consequences are when he dares to appear in Lingtian! "


    Han Mo just looked at Leng no trace surrounded by a group of people in the center and stamped his feet. But now he has no way to give Leng Wuhen a way out. Although Leng Leng Wuhen has not been in Lingtian, his spiritual cultivation has not fallen down, but his achievement is not ideal!


    "Cold scum! Today I will tell you about Jiang Xiuwen! Lingtian is no longer the boundary you can enter! Your time is over! " Jiang Xiuwen stares at Leng Wuchen, and at the same time he pulls up the sleeves on his two arms. He swings his fist and is ready to hit Leng Wuchen.


    "Yes? Wait When Leng Wuhen saw that these people were about to start, he suddenly drank in his mouth. He just wanted to stop them. Of course, it was for their good.


    "Ha ha, how can Leng San Shao be afraid? But now I know I''m afraid. I''m afraid it''s too late! Today, you are such a waste. Jiang Xiuwen wants you to lie down and go out! " With Jiang Xiuwen''s words falling, several other people around Leng Wuchen sneer, with a strong disdain in their eyes.


    "I''m afraid not!" Cold traceless mouth yawned, a smile, and then continued to smile: "so many years, don''t you know that I have always been very low-key, and don''t like to fight, eh? Sanhao youth can be said to be people like me. "


    "So, I have to remind you that in my opinion, let''s forget about such things. The times are constantly improving. I think we will soon enter the era of civilization. Why don''t I start a new era, such as those so-called striving to win over others who are not good deeds of our generation!"


    "Pooh! Cold scum such shameless words you can actually speak out, you scum have the face to talk about civilization with me Some people around couldn''t help laughing and thought it was a big joke.


    "Hum, brothers, listen to me! From now on, there is no need to consider other things. This waste is not the third son of the Leng family. Brother Lengping doesn''t care if he has any questions here. It''s rare to clean up this scum. Don''t miss it! "


    Among the onlookers, a young man began to incite more people to join in the ranks of getting rid of Leng Wuchen. "Are you sure you want to do it now?" Cold no trace showed a very helpless expression to ask a way. After confirming the root of goodness, he suddenly laughed at himself: "Hey, isn''t it good to keep a low profile? But why are there so many silly forks? "


    But now around these aristocratic childe brothers who have long hated Leng Wuhen, how can they care about what Leng Wuhen just said? They suddenly smashed the past with their clenched fists.


    Leng Ping looks at the scene in front of him with a complicated complexion. He clenches his fist slightly, but he has no choice but to loosen it. Because he knows that he can''t save this person. As long as Lengping chooses to make a move, he will admit that Leng Wuhen is still their cold family.What my grandfather had done before, even what he had knelt down in front of the ancestral tablet, would be abandoned. The water area would suppress their cold family again, and the snow royal family would also come to the important people, and even the royal family would take advantage of it to suppress the cold family. The result would be that the cold family would become the public enemy of the whole people! Even worse.


    A group of people in the hall of Huyan Marquis mansion watched. When those people rushed forward first and hit Leng Wuhen with their fists, their hearts began to get excited. It seemed that they had already heard Leng Wuhen''s voice.


    But what happened next, just as they thought, they did hear the miserable howl, but it was not the sound of Leng Wuchen!


    At this time, a strange situation appeared in the hall. The scene in front of him made Han Mo''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of unbelievable anomalies.


    Jiang Xiuwen, who had just swung his fist against Leng Wuchen, and the others who followed him, all flew out one by one, smashing the surrounding tables and chairs, and even smashing the few luxurious tables and chairs on the main seat of the hall.

 Chapter 954

    However, Leng Wuchen, who was standing in the center, still had a unique lazy smile on his face, and the seemingly casual punch between his hands made him fly with every blow. It''s a piece of cake that other people suddenly fly out one by one!


    And such a scene is really beyond the expectations of all the people present, including Luo Xi and Leng Ping. Leng Ping can''t believe that his weak brother, who can''t cultivate his spirit, can blow people away now?


    However, although Luo Xi had known for a long time that Leng Wuchen was no longer as weak as he used to be, he could not help but put his hand over her little mouth. The gap that Leng Wuchen brought to her was really too big.


    At least in Luo Xi''s impression, Leng Wuhen should be a scum who can only do evil and tease beautiful women, but now Not to mention that she can''t accept it for a while and a half, even Xu Jingwen and Han Mo can''t accept the fact just now!


    Leng Wuhen''s strong attack started a crazy retrogression for the people who were ready to clean up Leng Wuhen. Some people even sat on the ground and their faces showed a trace of panic. Obviously, many people''s spirits were unstable. They murmured to themselves and their spoken language was not clear. They said: "impossible! This is absolutely impossible! It''s not true


    These people who just laughed and even screamed at Leng Wuhen retreated because of panic. Leng Wuhen still had that cheap smile on his face. He pushed forward and slapped one by one. The slap in the face suddenly and indirectly resounded in the hall, directly toppling a group of people in public.


    Cold no trace side draws a mouth to drink a way: "I picked your tendon, how?"? It''s not that I can''t connect them. I''m peeping at the beauty''s bath. What''s the matter? That''s to give them face. What''s wrong with me picking your clothes? I was in a good mood. I asked you to bark like a dog. What happened? That''s because I''m afraid you won''t come if you meet a cruel person in the future. "


    "I? You tell me what''s wrong with me. I can do these things because I look up to you and play with you! Or do you think I''ll choose to play with you guys who are inferior to scum? At that time, I just wanted to add some fun to your life, so as not to spend this life blandly! You know shit


    However, Leng Wuhen''s group of people wanted to cry for a long time. They couldn''t help swearing: "please don''t look up to us, can you?"?! We don''t want the fun you''re talking about, OK? We just like this boring life, OK? We really can''t afford to play, can we? We..... "


    at present, no matter how many of them are cold, we slapped each other one after another in the face. Finally, these people were scared, and they begged:" please, let us go! We are not sensible, we don''t like the so-called fight and kill! "


    Leng Wuchen, no, Leng Sanzi, didn''t you say that you usually like to keep a low profile? Let''s learn to keep a low profile, OK! Let us go. If we go on like this, we''ll be disfigured. You can hit us wherever you want and scold us for anything, but don''t hit us in the face! "


    "There''s a saying that you don''t hit people in the face? Let us go. "


    Leng Wuchen was amused by these people''s words, and mixed with a faint sentence: "when did I say that I hit someone? What you heard in that ear is insulting me. Does it still seem dishonest?"


    "No, no, no, we take it. Can''t we take it?" A crowd is aggrieved to shout a way. I''m afraid that this lunatic will smoke on his face again. Although many people don''t know how this cold scum does it, the fact is that they are really spoiled by cold traceless.


    The noble CHILDES, who were not born in the greenhouse, couldn''t bear the cold without trace. They were slapped like a storm. Everyone knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. Their faces were filled with tears and tears, and their faces were full of panic!


    "Haha, as for the low-key you just said, what happened just now, now I like to be wild! I feel very good. I''m fickle. Of course, this is what I taught you when I went back to the queen of souls. Now I''m a fickle Lord. I want to know the consequences before I finally speak! "


    Cold no trace a pair of very serious tone in front of the body that many seven pour eight crooked people said. "By the way, I''m still a very principled person. Well, I''ve learned this for so many years. I have my attitude. Of course, for you people, I also have a principle. That is, if you don''t smoke, you don''t know your parents when you go back. I don''t know if I''m really back!"


    However, the words that the girl had never thought of were silent, but she couldn''t help but smile!


    "Cold scum, stop it! In our Huyan Marquis house, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous! " Hu Liangjun didn''t expect that it would be such a situation at the moment. He turned it upside down. Then he quickly came over and stood in front of a crowd and stood in front of Leng Wuchen.Leng Wuchen smiles and nods, but the action on his hand doesn''t stop. When he flies the last person behind him, he pats each other, shrugs and turns his mouth from time to time, as if nothing happened just now, eh? Yes, I didn''t do all these things. That''s what I mean.


    then looked at the front of Hu Liang Jun most of the smile: "how good Jun brother, this is a bit unable to sit still, or face itch, but rest assured, I generally do not want to tickle people, now I think we can talk about the essence of Millennium ginseng essence?"


    "Cold traceless, cold traceless! You really make me look at Hu Liangjun with new eyes! I really didn''t expect that the person who didn''t dare to kill a pheasant before would smoke people today! " Hu Liangjun stares at the cold traceless smile on his face.


    Hu Liangjun knows more or less that he can fan these people away so easily, even without fighting back. It seems that this scum has worked hard in the missing years.


    then Hu Liangjun says: "I don''t care what you are capable of, but today you''ve made trouble with my brother''s coming of age ceremony, so I''m not a brother at all I will let you go! You should know what I mean, cold no trace

 Chapter 955

    When people around see that Hu Liangjun is ready to give his hand to Leng Wuhen, they can''t find a group of people in the North who have just been fanned by Leng Wuhen. They shout: "brother Liangjun! You have to avenge us? This boy is so hateful. He only beats people in the face. How can we go out in the future? "


    "Yes, brother Liangjun, you must take revenge for us and break his leg!"


    "Yes, yes, and cut off his paws!"


    "Yes, brother Liangjun must not let this scum leave here alive!"


    "It''s better to pick out all the tendons of his hands and feet and make him completely disabled!"


    "This kid is so shameless. You see, I''m going to have a blind date tomorrow. The other guy is Du Yuexin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the banquet hall of Huyan Marquis''s house has become a pot of porridge, and a group of people are shouting that they want to fight against Leng Wuhen. It can be said that they hate Leng Wuhen to the limit.


    Leng Wuhen just felt that he was a little lighter. At least these guys could scold him. But at this time, he didn''t bother to take care of other people. He looked at Hu Liangjun and said, "you don''t really want to fight, do you! Are you not afraid to follow them? "


    "At least you''re different from them. You''re famous and famous now. If you''re taken away by me, the scum in your eyes, you''ll lose your face!"


    However, it wasn''t long before Leng Wuchen''s voice fell down. It seemed that before Hu Liangjun had time to speak, there was a person behind him who swore: "you don''t have a good look. What are you? Brother Liangjun is more than enough to deal with you! Waste one


    Leng Wuchen pursed his lips and said with a smile: "you say I''m a waste. Well, I admit it. It''s not that I don''t admit it. But you are rubbish that is inferior to waste. What''s your face shouting with me here? Why don''t your face hurt? Remember to eat and don''t beat rubbish!"


    "You... You... Who are you scaring! Brother Liangjun, clean up this rubbish


    "Young master Liangjun is also a talented young man in Lingtian today. He is also a top figure. What kind of thing are you! Dare to shout with young master Liangjun in our Huyan Marquis''s mansion


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Mo looks at the huliangjun with an angry face and confronts Leng Wuchen. His heart jumps down suddenly. Hu Liangjun is only one step away from the extradite. His strength is absolutely terrible! Although there are many last steps that can promote the ranks of extraditators, it is that step that makes too many people unable to enter in their lifetime!


    However, Hu Liangjun is very young. If he can have this strength at this age, naturally he has no talent. There is a comparison in Han Mo''s heart. Although Leng Wuhen just seems very strong, how can he compare with Hu Liangjun.


    Although Leng Wuhen has been missing for several years, even if he has been so full of money, he has only entered the ranks of spiritual practitioners for a few years. If he can reach three or four levels of Ember gas, he is highly regarded!


    But Hu Liangjun is different. At least he has been among the spiritual practitioners for more than ten years. Now he is just one step away from the strong one of extraditing! Now this generation has been comparable to some of the old people!


    "Cold no trace! Don''t try to be brave! You go first! Here, I''ll help you deal with it. I don''t owe you back then! At that time, my brother was sorry for you and didn''t come forward, but I don''t want to be a coward anymore. You said that a good man has something to do and something not to do. Today, I want to be a man too! "


    Han Mo sees that there are so many people here for Leng Wuhen at this time. He can''t take care of so many people for a long time. Leng Wuhen came to find himself as soon as he came back, which shows that he really regards himself as a brother, and he shouts loudly at Leng Wuhen.


    "Want to go? Joke, really when we Huyan Houfu is charity hall, Han Shao so like to be brave, really did not see it, but none of you can go today! Anyone else who wants to help this asshole can stand up. Ben, you need to do a good job! "


    Hu Liangjun stands in front of Leng Wuhen, with a bit of fierce color in his eyes. New hatred and old hatred seem to mean that he wants to return today''s Leng Wuhen together!


    "Did I say I was going? How can I leave before I get the things? I never thought about leaving! " Cold no trace light way, but suddenly a change in the front of the words, some cold and sharp a few minutes: "but I did not want to fight with you down!"


    "Oh? It seems that lengsanshao is afraid of you? Ha ha ha, but it''s useless to be afraid. I''m not going to let you go! Today, if you don''t leave your hands and feet, don''t think of our Huyan Houfu! " Hu Liangjun''s sarcasm is like a provocative look, looking at Leng Wuchen.


    "Young master Liang, you''d better not be complacent too soon. I didn''t say I want to leave. I didn''t say I was afraid. How do you see that? Just fight with you for no reason, if you don''t have a little bit of color, who is willing to! I''m not the kind of person who teaches animals at will! "


    "I don''t think so. If you are very determined to fight with me, then you might as well brother your brother and consult him to produce his Millennium ginseng essence. Can you be the master? I think it''s difficult. At least you can''t make up your mind about your brother''s things. It''s better to let your brother come! "Leng Wuchen looks casual, but he is obviously agitating the other party in his words. But Hu liangjunming knows that the other party is using the method of agitating, but he really stepped in himself. The reason is that he doesn''t know that Leng Wuchen can beat himself, which is absolutely impossible.


    "yes, I don''t need to discuss with my brother. What can I do?" You want to take it away, joke Hu Liangjun sneers at Leng Wuchen''s words. He doesn''t care about them. He is just a scum of Lingtian. He can solve the problem with a wave of his hand.


    At least at this time, Hu Liangjun didn''t put cold traceless in his eyes at all. Of course, he couldn''t put cold traceless in his eyes. When he wanted to be a waste, even if he had been given more than ten years, he was still a waste. Besides, in just a few years, compared with him, it was like the sun rising in the West!


    Hu Liangjun drinks coldly in his mouth. He raises his fist and smashes it toward Leng Wuchen.


    "Cold no trace, be careful!" At this time, he was anxious to turn around and wanted to be cold and no scar. What did he really want to do? Really, he couldn''t figure out why he didn''t call Jia Zhen to come with him. He had the uncle, and what did he say, what did he do for thousands of years? Even if he was the essence of ginseng for thousands of years, he would try his best to find it for him.

 Chapter 956

    "Cold scum! Today, I call Liangjun on behalf of the voice of all people in Lingtian to eliminate harm for the people! I''m calling Liangjun to do a good deed! " When Hu Liangjun''s fist is about to fall in front of Leng Wuchen''s body, his mouth''s loud voice is a little excited.


    Leng Wuchen grabs a chair beside him and throws it to Hu Liangjun. Hu Liangjun hits the chair firmly. The chair made of stone and wood disintegrates and sawdust flies. People can''t help but step back and make way for the middle.


    When he saw that Leng Wuchen was shameless enough to resist this shameless action with a chair, Hu Liangjun had no choice but to pause and his heart was bleeding. This is his family thing, this bastard.


    However, when Hu Liangjun was still scolding Leng Wuhen in his heart, he saw Leng Wuhen suddenly back. He suddenly stretched out a finger and shook it slightly in the air. Suddenly, he said, "one move is enough to deal with you!"


    Of course, no one would believe this kind of words. Before this group of people understood the meaning of Leng Wuhen''s words, they saw Leng Wuhen, who was standing in the original place like a lazy posture, moving and agile. In a dazzled crowd, Leng Wuhen has already come to Hu Liangjun''s near, and hits Hu Liangjun''s chest with a hand that is not flowery.


    "Bang!" Hu Liangjun only felt a burst of depression in his chest, a burst of tumbling in his body, and a gush of Yan blood, his face as gray as a native chicken!


    It was such a dull sound that a group of schadenfreude people around saw a scene that shocked their hearts. All the people in the hall of Huyan Marquis mansion stare straight, hold their breath, and stand there in silence with a look of disbelief.


    At this time, the hall of the Marquis''s residence and the minds of the people around it were still reverberating with the dull sound. Everyone seems to feel that their minds are turned into paste, as if they have lost their thoughts. Standing there in a daze, their eyes are about to fall out.


    Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen, as well as other women around them, all suddenly opened their delicate mouths, and then covered their mouths with their hands, as if they didn''t want to scream.


    "This... This... He He No.. No... "Han Mo looked at Hu Liangjun, who was hit on the ground like a dead dog, with his astonished eyes. His mouth had already been incoherent!


    "How can it be?"?! Is this really cold traceless? One move! It''s just a move... A move! He almost turned over Hu Liangjun, one of the most outstanding talents of Lingtian''s younger generation! Han Mo just felt that his head was not enough.


    Eyes burning tightly staring at cold no trace, this is still the scum of that spirit day? Is this still the scum who is infamous in Lingtian, or the useless waste? This... This is too incredible!


    "Before I could bully you to see me, but now I can do the same! The years I have been away from you do not mean how timid I am, but that I have lost interest in playing with you children! " Cold no trace looking to fall on the ground still dead dog General Hu Liang Jun the most light said.


    "By the way, you won''t deny the conditions just now! At least so many people have seen it, but if you learn shameless, you can see if I have the courage to kill you here. Of course, a few years ago, I dare kill you in the government of the Yan Hou house, Luo Guan, and after a few years, of course, you dare kill good young master. I advise you to bring out the essence of Millennium ginseng on your brother earlier.


    "Otherwise, I''ll really hurt my hand and get rid of you. After all, I''ve always kept my word. Of course, you can choose not to believe it. I''m willing to accept your choice!"


    Leng Wuhen''s mouth is still that humble appearance, but he thinks in his heart, ah, some people just like to look for abuse. He originally intended to make a win-win exchange with each other. But this boy must find his own trouble. How can I say that he will regret it after suffering losses! TMD is late. It''s said that it''s fickle. How can no one remember it?


    I seem to be very low-key, and even some animals to the front, are too lazy to slaughter, but people are not as good as animals ah!


    Hu Liangjun''s body and heart are collapsing at this moment. He has to support his body with his hands and try hard to get up. "Keke..." the blood in the mouth is still flowing out. In Lenovo think of just hit him when the nihility of the gas, at the moment of Hu Liangjun''s heart is already terrified incomparable.


    This guy has the power of an extradite. How did he do it? If we say Leng Wuchen is an extradite, Hu Liangjun is absolutely not convinced. But how can we explain it now? Is it a fluke? How is it possible? How can it be comparable to the power of the extraditer? How can it be a fluke? What happened to him in recent years?


    "How can you beat me! No... it''s impossible, you scum, but it''s just a scum of spirit! How could you beat me At this time, Hu Liangjun was in a crazy state. He didn''t want to accept this fact at all, and he couldn''t accept it. It''s too weird!In the hall of Huyan Marquis''s mansion, not only Hu Liangjun, the party concerned, felt strange. Even Luo Xi, who was always in a state of watching, covered his lips tightly. In the constant flow of beautiful eyes, he tried to blink his eyes, trying to make sure that it was an illusion!


    After discovering that all this is true, Luo Xi''s heart can''t calm down for a long time. Before that, she repeatedly reminded Leng Wuhen to leave Lingtian, but now it seems that her reminding is so ridiculous. With the ability to defeat Hu Liangjun, he is really in Lingtian. There is no need to be afraid of anything!


    "Just a few years! Is it really possible for a person who used to curse to degenerate to the present situation? " Luoxi God''s ribbon is a bit complicated. He looks at Leng Wuchen straightly. He seems to have really changed. He is no longer the Leng Wuchen who was secretly in love with himself, but in front of him.


    Although the current cold no trace is still that kind of hooligan and bastard, but it is no longer the useless waste before! Even if many people don''t want to believe it, who can call a guy who can beat Hu Liangjun a waste? It''s not the same as slapping his own face!

 Chapter 957

    However, the most complicated one in his heart is Leng Ping. At this moment, there is already a storm in his heart. The guy who scares these young talents is his brother Leng Wuhen.


    This man is a child of the cold family who was expelled by their cold family. He thought he was doomed today, but he never thought it would be such a result! This makes him feel very shocked. Is he really his own brother who is good for nothing and has no skills? What did he go through?


    Leng Ping''s understanding of strength is clearer than that of the noble children present. A spiritualist with the strength of the six realms of burning gas, or even a strong extraditer, is what kind of strength it is. This is simply a height that ordinary people can''t reach in their lifetime.


    Even in the Lingtian Empire, people with such strength have been highly valued by the royal family, even compared with ordinary generals! If we go further, we will be close to extraditing the person, and we will go beyond the realm of liuchongturan! That''s the number of people in the whole Lingtian!


    Can be such a strength unexpectedly in cold no trace of hand, a move all can''t resist! This can''t be described in words. Leng Ping''s heart is in a state of surprise at this time. Even he is afraid that he can''t defeat Hu Liangjun with a single blow. But how did he do it?


    Leng Ping''s heart is about to compare. He is still lazy when he estimates Leng Wuchen''s hand. It''s not hard to find that this boy doesn''t use all his strength. What does that mean? It shows that Leng Wuhen''s strength is much stronger than that of him. Is it possible?!


    "It''s impossible! Absolutely impossible Now Lengping is not willing to accept such a fact after analysis! He knows very well that Leng Wuhen can''t cultivate his spirit, and even has no way at all. Even his fat master once said that Leng Wuhen has no solution at all, unless he has an expert to help him, but how can an expert help a waste material without relatives?


    When Leng Wuhen was in Lingtian before, this bastard only did evil and had fun, and even did a lot of things that he hated people for days. When he learned that he could not live beyond 15 years old, they all said that heaven had opened their eyes. Lengping and Lengyu, regardless of the heat and cold, spared no effort to practice the path of the spirit for more than ten years!


    But now, if we want to say that Leng Wuchen has been missing for only a few years, we will catch up with him. I''m afraid God is blind. Not only the boy is not dead, but also he has the ability. It''s too shocking! Xuantian grandmaster in the end accurate, afraid is cold no trace now appear, still hit his old man''s face!


    I feel that my younger brother''s cold face is nothing in the past Leng Ping''s heart is full of emotion, which makes him have thousands of thoughts! There is no way to ask this brother who is like a stranger now!


    "looks like brother Liang is not going to give you that melon skin brother to send ginseng essence? Leng Wuchen asked with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it, you can beat me! It''s just my carelessness! " Hu Liangjun said angrily. He moved at his feet and attacked Leng Wuhen again. At this time, he was very angry and didn''t believe Leng Wuhen could be so strong.


    "As a gentleman, how can you feel like a villain at the moment? It''s not terrible to admit defeat. What''s terrible is that you don''t know how many pounds you have! If the Yellow River doesn''t stand still, not everyone deserves it! " Cold no trace curled his mouth scornfully, shook his head and said.


    Seeing that Hu Liangjun''s attack was about to come near him, Leng Wuhen said again: "it''s nothing! It''s better to teach you how to be a good man today. It seems that you really treat me as a good man after you''ve been away for so long! If you want to lose face, I''ll do as you wish! "


    When Hu Liangjun is about to hit Leng Wuhen''s jaw, Leng Wuhen''s backhand is a mouth, and he fans it without suspense. "Pa..." A red and fresh five finger print suddenly appeared on Hu Liangjun''s left face.


    Hu Liangjun endured the pain from his cheek. He had never been treated like this before. An uncontrollable anger suddenly burned up. It was like a burning heart. There was only one idea in his mind at the moment.


    That is to kill Leng Wuhen, the scum who insults himself! Like a madman, the whole person rushed to the cold traceless, the vast white ember gas burst to the extreme, and the power of the whole human body rose continuously.


    Can be cold no trace is still not in a hurry, showing that very flat appearance, look not the slightest panic, raise a hand is a mouth again pulled in the past! He also said with a smile: "lailingtian didn''t learn anything else, but he learned how to draw hands without pain!"


    "Pa!" Once again, a crisp slap resounded into everyone''s ears, and people''s eyes became extremely complicated. A crowd began to sigh in their hearts. At this time, the guy who was fanned was once the object of their worship. He was once the center of their admiration. He once admired the most important people, and even took him as the goal of their life.


    Can be such a once in their minds of the high status of the guy, but at the moment they are called a trash son of the bastard ruthlessly trampled! This is just like the fact that they are all unable to accept, because this moment completely subverts the so-called belief in their hearts!"Pa!" Cold no trace once again slapped each other in the face. "Pa!" Another big mouth, but Leng Wuchen''s mouth didn''t appear at this time. He said sarcastically, "your face is really thick. If Li Jingyan couldn''t stand it at this time, you are really promising. Why don''t you get tired? What do you think?"


    In this way, there is no reason for the slap in the hall of Huyan Marquis''s house, and the cold traceless mouth also from time to time out of a sarcastic words, which makes cold Mo feel cold traceless is really too shameless at the moment, this is not intentional want to disgust who died?


    It seems that that sentence is true. No one can offend Leng San Shao. Although he is usually sick, he is not vague about how to pick up people. He is just a scum among people!


    "Pa!" Leng Wuchen slaps Hu Liangjun again. Seeing that the other person''s face is so red and swollen that he can hardly recognize him, he nods his head and says with a smile: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m calling you a fat face! How should I thank you and me? It turns out that my face can be swollen, but my hand is really painful! "

 Chapter 958

    "Oh, my precious little hand, you see, what you have taken is red, but I will not care about you if I forget it. I will not care about you for medical expenses, but the essence of Millennium ginseng can not be less. I would like to teach more about what to call a swelling and fat face."


    It''s hard for Leng Wuhen to hide his almost shameless words. It''s just words killing his heart. Yes, Hu Liangjun coughs blood in his mouth. He is afraid Leng Wuhen will be angry on the spot. That is to say, he smoked it. Fortunately, Leng Wuhen is willing to die before he gets something!


    Leng Wuhen thinks that he has to leave a line for the other party. Of course, he has let the other party flow, but he didn''t connect well. No wonder he is only serving the people. He seems to say the opposite. In short, he is a very handsome man. Of course, his hands itch when he looks at the other party''s good looks.


    At least, you can''t surpass yourself in my world. If you have the obligation to make each other ugly and get rid of harm for the people, you are right, so do good deeds for your life!


    "How dare you! Dare to make trouble in my territory! Don''t you know this is Huyan Marquis''s residence! " Leng Wuhen thinks about how to spread his good name in his heart. A roar suddenly resounds in Leng Wuhen''s ears, and everyone around looks at him. I saw that the visitor was not others, but huyanhou, and huyanhou was furious. Coming in anger!


    The arrival of Huyan Marquis at present can be said to make a group of people around overjoyed! On the contrary, Han Mo''s expression suddenly changed. Who is Huyan Marquis? He is a big man of his family. Huyan marquis is famous for his hot temper. Among a group of marquis, no one is willing to provoke such a powder keg!


    At the moment, Huyan Hou strides into the hall with a strong momentum. He looks at his second son, who is almost unrecognized. His face turns gloomy to the extreme. He stares at Leng Wuhen like death and roars: "how dare you! Dare to come to my Huyan Marquis''s house for trouble! I''m afraid I don''t know who I am! "


    "If you don''t go to inquire like your Laozi, you can deceive anyone in Huyan Marquis mansion!" The sound is like a bell, reverberating in the hall, which makes other people''s eardrum painful! However, it is more of a Schadenfreude, dare to smoke other people''s second son''s big mouth in Huyan Marquis''s house, Leng Wuchen is looking for death!


    "I want someone right now! Tie this little bunny to me! It''s amazing that someone dares to make trouble in our house. It''s really lawless! " Obviously, the Huyan Marquis didn''t recognize Leng Wuchen, who made him very angry. Otherwise, your Laozi would not dare to say it so easily and yelled at the guard of the mansion who followed him.


    Leng Wuhen looked at the group of guards who came to surround him after Huyan Marquis, and suddenly said with a smile: "Uncle Yan, you look down on your nephew too much. Do you want these wine bags to tie me? Isn''t that a bit of a joke. Who do you think is more resistant to smoking than your son? "


    At this time, Huyan Hou was slightly surprised when he heard the other party''s address. After a long silence, he looked at the young man in front of him and finally remembered who he was.


    Huyan Hou was surprised for a while, so he made the same action that he couldn''t believe. He touched the beard on his chin with his hand. He thought that Lingtian would suddenly come up with an excellent talent who could turn his son over. But what he didn''t expect was that this Juncai would be the scum of the cold family who disappeared a few years ago.


    But isn''t it said that he has already died? Isn''t it said that the scum of the cold family can''t live to be 15 years old? How still alive now! The important thing is that a few years ago, it was just a waste, but now it can overcome its own baby pimple! After that, I didn''t breathe.


    So he rubbed his eyes with his hand. After he found that it was the scum that was right, his doubts made him hold back his temper and look up and down from time to time.


    From time to time, Huyan Hou snorted and said, "it''s really strange. Uncle Yan, I never thought that you are still alive! It seems that they are doing well, but some people are like them? How do you mean now that you want to come back to Lingtian and continue to harm Lingtian? "


    Cold no trace smell speech to curl a mouth way: "Yan uncle this can be too exaltation and nephew, but the spirit sky is too small some, now your nephew my vision is very high! What''s the potential of evil spirit heaven? If you want to do evil, you have to go to the royal family''s area to do it all over. Do you think that''s the reason? "


    At the moment, Luo Xi in the hall can''t laugh or cry when he hears Leng Wuchen''s words. He thinks that this bastard is really hateful, and he doesn''t really want to take evil as his goal in life! Also want to harm what royal family, and, such a vision do not matter! It''s disgusting...


    "listen to you, nephew, you are really promising!" Huyan Hou is not angry but laughs, but he says in his heart that although this boy is still a big scum, he knows how to handle it, eh? No, MD, he slapped his son dozens of times! "


    "Uncle Yan, you are so flattered! I''m promising, but if I''m a scum, what''s your baby son? Isn''t it true that you can''t even be a scum on the table? Do you think uncle Yan is right? " Leng Wuhen suddenly smiles, with a ruddy color on his face and a kind of gesture. With a bit of shyness in his mouth, he says: "in fact, people outside have praised your nephew as a smart and versatile person in recent years!""Poof Leng Wuchen''s expression and words in his mouth immediately attracted many people to burst out and scolded: "it''s still shameless. How can we lie to ghosts? How blind are those who praise you? Ah, is this guy really back, or is he shameless, but his strength seems to be amazing? "


    After hearing Leng Wuhen''s shameless words, Leng Ping can''t help but turn his head aside. Although Leng Wuhen has already been driven out of the house by Leng family, Leng Ping still can''t help feeling shameless for Leng Wuhen''s shameful words. How can Leng family give birth to such a shameless guy!


    "Lingwu wizard?" Huyan Hou''s mouth was open and he looked at Leng Wuchen''s face in amazement. He was even more disdainful. However, after his old man knew it was Leng Wuchen, he didn''t rush to move his hand. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "nephew, don''t say I''m an uncle bullying you. I want to see how smart you are!"

 Chapter 959

    "Hey, hey! Then please listen to Uncle Yan, lingneng Ti po... "Leng Wuhen didn''t finish what he said, but he saw that Luo Xi, Xu Jingwen and Han Mo had already turned their heads and thought it was over! After all, this boy still wants to come to his cheap poem! In front of so many people, is this guy really not afraid of being sprayed to death?


    How can you be shameless to such a state! Really admire, admire, Han Mo heart is already a pair of I don''t know your expression, you don''t say you know my appearance.


    "The spirit can lift the soul to support the world, and the martial arts can cross the boundary to fix the world! Hey, hey, uncle Yan, do you think this is a talent of culture and martial arts? " Cold no trace a pair of Laozi is such a brilliant free and easy appearance, listen to Luo Xi stunned.


    No one thought that what Leng Wuhen said in his mouth was not the sentence that made him and Xu Jingwen blush. Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen looked at Leng Wuhen with a look of surprise in their hearts. In my heart, I thought that the ink in this bastard''s stomach has gone up a lot since I haven''t seen him for several years. Unexpectedly, he still has such intelligence?


    Leng Wuhen lowered his head and pursed his mouth. He scratched his head awkwardly. It seemed that he was slightly embarrassed. He said in a small voice: "Uncle Yan, this is not your nephew''s boasting! It''s just that people outside are too enthusiastic. Your nephew is also gracious. Sing a poem for me! I don''t think I''m so good, nephew


    "I Pooh!" Around a crowd heard cold no trace more and more shameless words, including Han Mo and others, as if to say good, all can not help but like a bah. At least the people who are present don''t believe that any blind guy can boast Lingtian. If Laozu Lvyu knew it, he would destroy Lingtian. How dare he say he was blind!


    "Well, my nephew really impressed me as an uncle! Compared with the old days when you did some stupid things and didn''t know how to do anything, you actually gathered some friends to do evil. Now you have more ink in your mind! " Huyan Hou said, there is another meaning in his mouth.


    Of course, it''s the words that are waiting for us to enter the theme. "But nephew, you hurt my son. What do you think you should do now? I''m not a person who doesn''t care about old love. Uncle Yan, I know it''s not easy for you before, but it doesn''t mean I''ll let you go so easily. As long as you tell me why, I''ll think it over! "


    "Uncle Yan! It seems that I''m still worried about my nephew. Yes, at least the brother of fat master can be so bad for me. Now I''m going to talk about your nephew! "


    Leng Wuhen hesitated first, and then said indignantly, "it''s not my nephew who said that you, uncle Yan''s second son, should not be called Hu liangjunen. That''s right. You''re spoiled by him. At first sight, he''s a person who lacks discipline! Uncle Yan, think about who you are in Lingtian, who disrespects you in Lingtian


    "It''s not nice to say that my former Lao Tzu also respected you very much. Of course, he respected uncle Yan''s character. It was a spit and a nail, but your second son almost lost uncle Yan''s face. When he lost the bet, he didn''t admit it. The gentleman had no morality at all?"


    "I can''t see Liang Jun as one of my younger brothers. I can''t see that he has ruined the reputation of Huyan Marquis''s mansion. That''s why I''ve disciplined uncle Yan for you. I don''t think uncle Yan will blame me for teaching my younger brother to be a man! Of course, I''m afraid he will be more ignorant and unimportant in the future. What do you mean to remember? "


    "Ha ha... Nephew, what did you talk to me about? I''m afraid I heard you right! " Huyan Hou suddenly said with a smile. Then he sneered: "you don''t know your image in other people''s mind! What''s more, my son is taught by Laozi. Do you need to discipline him for me?


    "Uncle Yan''s words are reasonable, but my nephew still has something to say clearly. If you look at the whole Lingtian, I''m afraid you can''t find a third person! All my nephews, I feel obliged to help you educate your son! " Cold no trace very seriously said, especially the son two words bite very heavy.


    Leng Wuchen said that many people around him want to rush up and repair him. This scum is more and more shameless. How can people not be shameless to such a degree? The scum of Lingtian is worthy of its reputation. Just don''t disgust us in front of so many people?!


    Huyanhou has been injected with Leng Wuhen. Seeing that Leng Wuhen has always been lazy since he came here, he is standing there, and the corner of his mouth has a radian, which seems very casual. This also makes huyanhou suspicious at this time! Leng Wuchen has changed a lot compared with a few years ago.


    Yao recalled that the little rabbit had made a big mistake in his own house. He was nervous when he faced himself, but he was not as free and easy as he is today. He was more afraid! However, there was a cold old man to protect him at that time, and there was no way to wait for him. After all, he was standing in the cold family team at that time.


    Huyan Hou shook his head fiercely. After all, he also drank a little wine just now. He was afraid that he might have drunk too much and read it wrong. But it''s not so bad. Suddenly, he saw that Leng Wuhen had a kind of temperament of flattering and insulting? yes! It''s temperament! MD this is the ghost, this kind of ethereal things can also appear in the cold traceless body?!Leng Wuchen saw Hu Yanhou shaking his head from time to time. When he smelled his whole body of wine, he knew how much he knew, but he didn''t care. He said with a smile, "Why are you so surprised? It''s not yet quick to bring out the essence of Millennium ginseng to correct the mistake for Liang Jun''s son.


    Cold traceless side said side came to the Huyan Hou near, yes, cold traceless is approaching. Huyan Hou see cold traceless unexpectedly so, incredibly slightly surprised for a moment, but cold Mo looking at is startled!


    Cold Mo in the heart but think of, this cold no trace this guy exactly is how to think of, now incredibly still dare to close to the body of Hu Yan Hou, also don''t be afraid of his that arm leg of a bang but go, this if hit cold no trace even if is not dead! At least half a life will be lost!


    "Master! In my opinion, don''t talk so much with this bastard. Who doesn''t know that he is a disaster to Lingtian. It''s killing Lingtian to get rid of this scum! " A guard of Huyan Houfu suddenly reminds him that he saw with his own eyes how Leng Wuchen killed housekeeper Luo. Naturally, he doesn''t have to say much about Leng Wuchen''s hatred!

 Chapter 560

    Huyan wait to see Leng no trace this time to go to him, first cold hum, followed by a slap in the past! But the mouth of huyanhou hasn''t been fanned to Leng Wuhen''s face. Leng Wuhen raises his left hand and immediately grabs the wrist of huyanhou.


    However, Leng Wuchen''s face was still smiling and said: "I know uncle Yan thinks that he hasn''t seen his nephew for such a long time, and some of them miss me! But I didn''t expect that uncle Yan would be so enthusiastic. I''m a little unprepared for your hug! I''m sorry, I don''t like to have physical contact with men. I don''t like that


    Huyan Hou saw that Leng Wuchen was so decisive and quick. This was not to mention that the boy had buckled his right hand. He was surprised in his heart! Now I finally understand why Hu Liangjun is not a cold no trace opponent!


    However, although huyanhou thought so, his right hand still struggled slightly, as if he wanted to get rid of the cold no trace, and he was holding his left hand tightly! However, I found that I couldn''t do anything about it, and my face suddenly changed, with a trace of unbelievable spirit in my eyes! Huyanhou didn''t give up. He tried his best to get rid of it, but he didn''t get rid of it!


    Huyanhou is a man with a bad temper. He doesn''t even have the strength to deal with a child. How can it be? If it wasn''t for the fact, huyanhou thought he had some illusion? His right hand struggled again for several times, but it was obvious that everything was in vain or was coldly locked!


    At this moment, Huyan''s heart has already turned over a storm, and he looks at him with a smile on his face. His expression is so natural, so casual!


    At this time, although a group of people in the hall were a little surprised, they didn''t know what happened. They thought that huyanhou really wanted to give Leng Wuhen a hug, but Leng Wuhen refused to let him close. Only a few people found the unconscious change on his face.


    but at this time, the cold and no trace left the right hand of Yan Yan, and laughed in his mouth. "Now, you should give the nephew to the nephew," I said. "I think there should be no problem. You can''t see nephew don''t want to tell what you are talking about."


    looked at the cold and no trace, and looked very complicated. After a long silence, he shouted to the guard behind him: "ah, you go to the healing hall to send him to the healing hall to heal there. In addition, we take the Millennium ginseng essence to the big childe and get it to the cold without trace!"


    "Master..." At this time, not to mention that the guards of Huyan Marquis''s house didn''t believe their ears, even the hall was in an uproar. No one could believe that this was the decision made by Huyan Marquis himself! How can this be... Rao Shi, who is present, can''t understand it. Is it really for the sake of my uncle and nephew, whom I haven''t seen for a long time?


    "Why, you didn''t hear me? You don''t have to say more when your mind is determined! Just do as I say! Xiao Wu, you all follow me first! I have something to say to you Huyanhou shouts to the guard behind him. In this way, huyanhou takes a group of guards into neifu.


    Of course, the guardians of Huyan Marquis''s residence headed by Xiao Wu were unwilling, but after all they had to bite their teeth and come forward. At least no one dared to disobey the master''s orders, but their resentment was very strong, that is, they hated Leng Wuchen. The guardians of Huyan Marquis''s residence and their servants were very resentful, only because of the death of housekeeper Luo!


    In fact, it was cold to let manager Luo do it? I''m afraid Leng Wuhen has been burdened with the sin that he can''t explain all his life, but Leng Wuhen is too lazy to explain. At that time, who would believe the words of a scum who does nothing evil. At present, several guards of Huyan Marquis''s house don''t know why the master let it go like this!


    But only at this moment, Huyan Hou, who is walking in the front, still can''t be calm for a long time. He has been in a state of turmoil for a long time. Let alone these servants can''t understand it, Rao Shi Huyan Hou will not accept this fact if he has the possibility!


    Just in just two people although seemingly brief confrontation, but huyanhou but clear can feel cold no trace has absolutely suppress their own strength! Of course, this is not only enough to let him choose to retreat, but also cold traceless, he felt the so-called fear before.


    Although it''s not clear why he is afraid, huyanhou knows that there is no less way to make people afraid, that is, the smell of killing. Although cold and traceless, huyanhou can''t get away with it. This is the biggest reason why he finally chooses to retreat.


    Of course, face is actually a little bit. If huyanhou is defeated by Leng Wuchen in front of a crowd in his own hall, where does he put his face in Lingtian''s face? What face does he have to face his colleagues? You know, who is Leng Wuchen? He is always recognized as a scum in Lingtian!


    Huyanhou''s strength is already the strength of the extraditator. Yes, the Marquis of Lingtian has martial Marquis and Wen marquis. Of course, huyanhou is martial marquis. His strength is naturally in Lingtian. He is the capital of fiery temper who has already bought the ranks of extraditators, but it is this cold and traceless way that can absolutely suppress him! What is the strength of Leng Wuchen?


    Think of that kid''s lighthearted appearance, as well as his unnatural arrogance, which is the source of self-confidence. Has he reached the late stage of extradition?! When Huyan thought of this possibility, his heart was already like a galloping horse for a long time!Although he is not the absolute superior of Lingtian, and even can''t compare with the heroes of Lingtian''s younger generation, he never thought that a waste material recognized by Lingtian could surpass him! He is the existence of marquis, and those gifted guys can surpass him.


    After all, other people''s heaven is only thick, but he really saw the ghost, but who is Leng Wuchen? Can he be regarded as a man of extraordinary talent? It''s hard to imagine what this boy has done in the past few years since he disappeared. What can make a spiritual waste become what it is now?


    "Cold no trace, he How strong is it? "


    Of course, huyanhou didn''t explain it to the guards behind him. After all, he didn''t intend to say what he felt at the moment. Although huyanhou had determined his own idea, he was afraid that no one would believe him after he said it. On the contrary, he felt that he couldn''t even deal with the younger generation, which would damage his face!

 Chapter 961

    At this time, the hall of Huyan Marquis''s residence was very quiet. There was no original clamour, no insult to Leng Wuhen. At least Hu Liangjun was hard to recognize by this bastard. Who dares to do that? Leng Wuhen''s attack on them was light, and he was lucky.


    So it''s still hard to figure out the ideas of these young brothers these days. It''s good to be beaten less. How can we reason? In the hall of Huyan Marquis''s residence, Leng Wuchen just glances at others with his spare light. Everyone intentionally or unintentionally avoids Leng Wuchen''s sight.


    in such a strange anger, several escorts of the Hun Yan house have already come to the hall, and have handed over the essence of the Millennium ginseng to the cold hands. Although they are very unwilling, they have no choice. At least, they dare not violate the meaning of their own master.


    "Haha, it''s quite fast. If I had known that, I would have gone to Uncle Yan''s hand to ask for it. I don''t have to hurt my hand like this. Thank you for me! Of course, if you want to tell him what I said, uncle Yan is as honest as his nephew. This is a good example of keeping his promise! "


    "Shameless, this boy is still shameless home, what model, what hand pain, I think he is a model in shameless!" Cold without trace, ignoring the whispering argument in the surrounding people''s mouth, quickly took the Millennium ginseng essence from the guard''s hand, and threw the essence of ginseng to the cold Mo''s hand.


    Cold Mo see cold no trace so, hurriedly excited took over, but he still feel dizzy of the head. Huyanhou, who is that? Not to mention his powder keg like character, he is also notoriously stingy! Those so-called promises don''t work for Hohhot at all?


    At least in the deeds Han Mo Guang has seen, Lord huyanhou doesn''t know how many promises he has violated, which also leads to Han Mo''s Laozi scolding huyanhou as a villain behind his back! Of course, it''s also something that the older generation of them don''t say. It''s no secret. It''s just that they don''t look down and look up, and they don''t say much.


    At least, the military marquis is not so simple. Strength is naturally the top priority of Lingtian, and it is also the place to cultivate talents for Lingtian empire. Although Lingtian is not big, it can be regarded as OK in the region of the Empire.


    Han Mo knows how the other people present may not know who is calling, who is the essence of the old generation. But it is such a person who actually keeps his promise to give the cold cream to the essence of the millennium. He must know that the cold and no trace has struck his two son, but what he did not care about was naturally unbelievable. Let''s go.


    Most of the people in the hall are almost old, at least the rite of passage is just a party, which is also one of the reasons for the noble CHILDES to get together. You know, it''s hard for them to get together, not only because of their personal factors, but also because of their families and the marquis. But now everyone thinks that today is really a ghost.


    Why do you think so? Leng Wuhen actually appeared alive. Even he, a long-time famous scum, can beat Hu Liangjun. Huyanhou can be regarded as a gentleman. What else can''t happen in this world? I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine.


    If tomorrow''s sun rises from the west, I''m afraid they all believe it. At least this kind of thing is no different from the sun rising from the West in their eyes. They can''t be calm for a long time.


    Of course, this is not always the idea in the hall. The people who were waiting for Huyan before seem to understand the reason of all this. Although they are not very clear, they still see some clues. Naturally, Luo Xi, Leng Ping, Xu Jingwen and others are among these people.


    Leng Ping''s strength can be regarded as a superior person here. Naturally, he can clearly see the scene of Leng no trace clasping huyanhou''s wrist, and the expression of his face after a little struggle for a moment. Even if Leng Ping is not willing to believe that bold idea in his heart, he seems to have no better reason to explain and give in.


    "Is he really among the extraditators! Become the same strength as Leng Yu and himself? " Leng Ping is a little bit bad when he thinks about this. He feels that it''s incredible. If it happens to other people, it''s OK, but it happens to Leng Wuhen''s younger brother, he still can''t believe it!


    At least, no one knows the temperament and bottom line of Leng Wuchen better than his elder brother. If he does, it''s his grandfather and Princess Zixuan. Other people don''t really know Leng Wuchen very well.


    At least in the years when Leng Wuhen was born, his talent was recognized as good in the hearts of the older generation. He even regarded Leng Wuhen as the future of Leng''s family. Leng Ping naturally knew this, but he didn''t understand their meaning at that time, but later, for example, he couldn''t cultivate his spirit and Leng Wuhen didn''t feel spiritual cultivation, and even gave up on himself.


    After that, it became more simple. It became the first scum of Lingtian, and it was a notorious scum. Even people with the same name of Lingtian changed their names, for fear that they would be implicated, and they were even more shameless! Leng Wuhen looks at Leng Wuhen very complicated. Leng Wuhen seems to be aware of Lengping''s big brother''s eyes. Then he turns his head and looks at Lengping.Leng Ping didn''t expect that Leng Wuhen would turn around and look at Leng Wuhen who was standing there in a lazy state. He tried his best to suppress the little emotion in his heart, and finally after a light cry.


    Cold flat mouth slowly open a way: "no trace a few years no see, it seems that your change is very big! However, do not behave properly! If you sit well, you will become a respected hero in the world. Otherwise, no matter how you change it, you will be scolded by the world! Be a man before you do things! "


    "No trace, do you understand?" Leng Ping looks at Leng no trace so lightly. Leng Ping eventually remembers that Leng Wuhen has the blood relationship with Leng family. He can''t help but start to teach Leng Wuhen. Although Leng Wuhen has already been expelled from Leng family, as a brother, he still hopes that he can really get better and turn right, and no longer be scolded by the people of Lingtian!


    Cold no trace heard suddenly smile, a casual appearance, mouth smile way: "I don''t have big brother No... it''s you, so lofty ambition and ideal! "

 Chapter 962

    "What I want is to live a carefree life! How short is life? Why care about the eyes of others? Care about other people''s words? If others want to scold, let them scold! I can''t take care of them. Not everyone can be perfect. Besides, a few words of abuse can''t affect my mood! At least they don''t deserve it


    "You are... Stubborn! Ah, yes, I''m not your elder brother. Even if I was, you''ve never heard of me since you were a child! " Leng Ping''s expression is a little complicated. He hums a sentence in his mouth. The expectation that has just been kindled in his heart also becomes fragmented in Leng Wuhen''s words!


    Cold no trace is still cold no trace after all, to be happy in time, always as the first focus of life! Nature is there, it seems that it can never change his character as a scum.


    Leng Ping shook his head helplessly and said, "you''re doing it yourself! However, if the Leng family asks, I will tell you the truth. You''d better be prepared. If you can''t, just leave. I can only help you so much! " Then Leng Ping shakes his sleeve and leaves here. After all, he doesn''t dare to hope that he can save Leng Wuchen.


    Rao is always playing as the first creed of such a person, might as well let him go to his own survival! At least, I tried my best to persuade him. It''s useless to tell him. Maybe, as he said, it has already changed!


    After Leng Wuhen looked at Lengping and left, he suddenly sighed: "blood is thicker than water. It seems that this is true, but I have my difficulties. I''m sorry I can''t be so kind, because the world is far from so beautiful. Under the gorgeous appearance of the illusory world, the deep place has already been full of holes eroded by the darkness!


    was cold and no trace. After getting the essence of ginseng for thousands of years, he didn''t stay in the hall for too long. He walked out of the gate of Hu Yan Hou with two cold men. But just walked out the door, behind him came a cold crisp ear voice, calling his name from time to time.


    "Cold no trace!" "Cold no trace!" "Well?" After hearing the direction of the sound, Leng Wuhen slowly turns his head and sees that Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen catch up with him. This whole cold no trace, greatly surprised, in the heart think, Luo Xi this is how, why find yourself?


    Shouldn''t it? Isn''t she usually disgusted with herself? How can she find herself now? Leng Wuhen doesn''t understand, and Han Mo has no solution, but at least he understands a little. Now Leng Wuhen is really different


    "what''s the matter with Miss Luoxi? You can''t be reluctant to let me go There is no trace in the mouth. Funny words make Luoxi and Xu Jingwen frown tightly. At this time, Luoxi said softly in his red lips, "today you can defeat Hu Liangjun, which shows that your strength is very unusual."


    "If... If... If you can make some slight changes, such as changing all the bad habits before you, I think you will soon be worshipped by many people in Lingtian. This will remove your previous names. Isn''t that good? " Luo Xi is also very happy that Leng Wuhen has such ability, but only out of the hope that he will be better.


    "Ha ha, I should thank you for that, but I''m curious. Do those worshippers also include you?" Cold no trace corner of the mouth raised a smile, eyes until Luo Xi. See Luo Xi at the moment of a little red face, nose show quite, rose like lips abnormal delicate, chest high stand up.


    The lower part of the tight pink pants with a pink skirt, her slender legs taut tightly, just with the eyes can clearly feel her amazing temptation of elasticity, Rao is cold traceless, also have to admit that this is a peerless beauty, is a woman who has already let people move.


    "You bastard! Don''t take back your dog eyes Xu Jingwen see cold no trace that evil eyes is no fear of looking at Luo Xi, eyes suddenly a pick, anger in the heart instantly gush out. This bastard is really more and more rampant. If he hadn''t helped them once, the devil wouldn''t care about him! What kind of person? Disgusting!


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t care about the scolding of a little girl, and ignores Xu Jingwen. She looks at Luo Xi all the time and says with a smile, "I really lack self-control. If Miss Luo Xi doesn''t mind staying with me for a while and is willing to spur me."


    "Maybe I''ll get rid of those bad things you call them! But, Miss Rossi, no, it should be princess Rossi. Would you like to However, at this time, many noble CHILDES and young ladies walked out of the door, and saw Leng Wuhen ridiculing Princess Luoxi with his trademark wild words. They all stopped the pace of leaving, and some men even glared at him!


    But no one dares to go up! After all, the face is still so painful, not good, and in the face of the cold no trace of this bastard, they are also dare to anger, according to the previous means of cold scum who come forward who is unlucky, light pull out light walk street, heavy third leg to you off, ask you are afraid not to lift!


    Luo Xi heard that the look on his face at this time was much colder. He said in a cold voice to Leng Wuchen: "I have no obligation to do those things for you! It''s just a kind reminder. Don''t think about it. I don''t want to say anything ugly. At least you helped Xu Jingwen and me, but I''d like to send you a message. Even if all the men in the illusory world are dead, I don''t think Luoxi can look up to you"Ha ha, this is not too full. It hurts my heart too much! But I hope you remember what you just said. Well, keep your promise Leng Wuchen sighs in his mouth.


    Then Leng Wuhen said, "we have known each other for a long time. I still remember the scene when you were rejected. I always thought we were friends. Even if you ask me to sleep with you, I will not refuse to talk to you. Of course, I will try my best to meet your needs! "


    "But, I never thought that you were so determined and so unfeeling. It seems that you and I don''t belong to the same kind of people after all! I feel that I will never love again


    After hearing Leng Wuhen''s words, all the young ladies and gentlemen who just came out of Huyan Houfu felt that this bastard was really good at pretending! Even shameless to say that they will no longer love? Shit! It''s like when this bastard fell in love!


    Cold no trace such shameless rogue words, finally let Xu Jingwen can''t help but launched a storm, mouth angrily said: "you this scum is not shameless, not lewd, not hooligan, can''t you die? Is it better to be a shameless scum in your eyes than to be a person respected by everyone? "

 Chapter 963

    After hearing Xu Jingwen''s words, Leng Wuhen shrugs his shoulders slightly and shakes his head with a smile. The expression on his face is a bit lonely. It seems that the whole person is a bit deep. Then Leng Wuhen sighs with his extremely low voice: "maybe you can''t understand my excellence!"


    "The meaning given by heaven to everyone must have his value! My coquettish is obedient to God''s will. What do you want me to do? Are you going to make me go against the sky! okay? It''s a good idea, but I can''t do it! "


    After hearing Leng Wuhen''s most coquettish words, all of them were stunned. They just felt that their values were about to be overturned by this guy! This cold dregs man is proud of it. Seriously Really I have nothing to say!


    Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen are also choked by the words Leng wuhenqi just said. They can''t say anything at the moment. They don''t know what to say. They can''t laugh or cry with Leng wuhenqi! This hateful guy actually took this as his goal on the road of life. How can they persuade him at this time? What is going against the sky?


    It seems that God let him be such a rascal and shameless. It''s true that when Luo Xi was so big, he met a shameless guy. Besides Leng Wuchen, it seemed that no one else was so shameless.


    "Hey, hey! Two beauties in my opinion! You''d better learn from me! Life in the world, life does not bring, death does not take! Look down on fame and wealth, use natural and unrestrained, take advantage of the trend, there will certainly be some good achievements in the future! If you want to be respected and worshiped by the world, it''s better to become a monk, isn''t it faster? " Leng Wuhen looks at Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen and says slowly.


    Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen just feel that they are going crazy, but they come to persuade Leng Wuhen to get rid of those bad problems. But Leng Wuhen advised them to do evil and shameless! Even want them to become monks? It''s crazy. I don''t have a word with this rascal.


    "You... You''re just... Hopeless!" Luo Xi clenches his lower lip. His face looks like rouge, but it is full of faint reverie and blush. His eyes are full of disappointment. Leng Wuhen completely makes Luo Xi have no good feelings, and finally he doesn''t persuade Leng Wuhen to repent. Yes, what does he have to do with himself?


    cold without trace, so quietly looking at Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen, and even ignoring the crowd around him, at least in his heart, other people who have nothing to do with themselves are redundant people. Cold and no sign, two women are not talking about what they say. Then they smile and make a pat. In the original place, there is some cold in their absence. Let him pick up the essence of ginseng that has fallen on the ground.


    "Luo Xiaoxi! Although you hurt my heart again and again, it''s nothing. At least I don''t really want to know what you want. It used to be a misunderstanding. We''re not the same people, but I''m a very generous gentleman! In the future, if you are empty, lonely and cold, you can still ask me to warm the bed for you, but you need to charge some interest. "


    Leng Wuhen sips her mouth and walks away with Han Mo''s forthright laughter. Cold no trace heart very understand, this time oneself will thoroughly annoy Luo Xi this woman. And this woman''s disgust for herself has reached the point of no more, but she is two unrelated people, and the past is only the past.


    In fact, in Leng Wuhen''s heart, even if he was not used by others that day, when he advertised Luoxi, the other party''s performance was enough to let him understand that in life, other people would not help you except you find your own face. In fact, Leng Wuhen didn''t think Luoxi could not see her mistake that day, at least she was a smart person.


    But Leng Wuhen is no longer the same as Zixuan. Leng Wuhen doesn''t choose to forgive anyone. For him, except Lin Jingyi and Leng Xueer, his younger sister, Lingtian has long been indifferent to him. Anyway, his reputation is so stinky, even if it stinks any more!.


    The most important point is that he is no longer a child in the past. He doesn''t want to hear everyone he knows come to him to persuade him to be a good man. What is a good man? It''s a word without any reason. If the world is good, who will be the bad man? The good and the bad are just different from each other, that''s all.


    As long as you think you are right, then you are a good person. It''s a simple metaphor. If your closest person is bullied, will you swallow your pride and be a good person, or will you give it back, be a bad person, and balance morality and justice? It''s a joke. At least Leng Wuchen won''t believe it. Those people with high prestige will sit by and watch when their families are bullied!


    Leng Wuhen has experienced so much outside, has seen too many ugly and hypocritical sides, and has heard so many words that Leng Wuhen has the impulse to beat people. I have always been a man. The world says that I should be a good man. Who is not a man?


    Just now, if the affair of molesting Princess Luoxi is publicized, no one else will want to tell you where to be. At least you are kind-hearted. Why don''t you become a monk? In this way, you can help people all over the world to influence all living beings. If you want any incense money, eh? What''s the difference between good deeds, bounty hunters and killers.Take money to do things for people to eliminate disasters, and they spend money that is visible, but the former is something that can''t be touched. It''s ridiculous to think about it carefully. They spend money that is illusory, but they all experience the same thing! This is not the true morality of the illusory world!


    Leng Wuhen is very annoyed with people who talk about virtue and kindness when they have nothing to do. It''s not kindness. What people believe in is just fairness. In the present world, no one has no power, no money and no power. Who can get ahead.


    Rain devil once said to Leng Wuhen, "do you think the world is progressing? In fact, it is degenerating. If the way of heaven is still like this, the illusory world will be destroyed. We are just a dust in the illusory world. It''s hard to make changes, but the first generation is a good start! "


    "There are not so many reasons in this world, because since we were born, we have been transformed into three, six, nine, nine, and so on. We can never get ahead without our own efforts. So now you have to make great efforts to get everything that can be applied in the future, at least to pave the way for future generations. Up to now, we have reached the ninth generation."


    "Predecessors are paving the road. No one knows when the road will be finished, but they only know that the road is getting closer and closer!"

 Chapter 964

    Leng Wuhen suddenly returned to Lingtian and a series of things that happened in the Huyan Marquis''s house, and the news before that had been widely spread among the young generation of Lingtian. Of course, the story of defeating hulianjun and taking out many Marquis''s sons also spread so well! It''s like this is the prologue of Leng Wuchen''s return.


    In order to warn those people in Lingtian that Leng Wuhen has come back. He can do such extreme things, even he is not afraid of powerful people. He is afraid that only Leng sanshao can do it. No one even doubts whether Leng Wuhen is true or false, because those shameless and even shameless means, except him, are not done by Lingtian.


    A few years ago, the scum of Lingtian suddenly came back. The news swept the whole Lingtian Empire and the surrounding cities, as if it was more shocking than the annual grand festival celebration of qilingtian. However, it was not the happy and peaceful appearance of every family, but one by one, the scum came back and turned into a powerful master.


    This is a shock to others'' heartstrings. Of course, many people still don''t believe it. But before Li Jingyan was chosen, things outside the Lingtian tower seemed to go away, and then it became more and more fierce. The Li family and Li Jingyan in Lingtian are now one of the general trends of Lingtian, and they were chosen by the previous loser, so they dare not fight back. This is a subversion of everyone''s cognition.


    Many people in Lingtian are very curious about why the scum who was rumored to have died suddenly appeared. People who heard the news even doubted whether someone was entertaining us! But after too many nobles and princes and princes swore that they had seen it with their own eyes, they believed it completely.


    The news is like an atomic bomb, which makes the circle of Lingtian''s younger generation in an uproar. They are shocked by the news. Who is Leng Wuhen? His deeds are numerous, and even every one of them is a good thing. However, I''m afraid that the bad luck belongs to the people in their circle, and your circle is going to change.


    In the past, such a scum made Lingtian a mess. Now that he has strength, who dares to take charge of it? The scoundrel is famous for his revenge. If it hadn''t been for this, they wouldn''t have been so disabled. Fortunately, he has nothing to do with Leng family!


    However, Leng Wuhen''s actions in Lingtian and his evil deeds were turned over one by one. Many people began to abuse Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen''s reputation in Lingtian was once again prominent overnight. Everyone was indignant and gathered to denounce Leng Wuhen''s good strategy.


    Many people even threatened to expel the cold scum out of Lingtian again, so that Lingtian would not become the most infamous one in the Empire. Now the empire is not as turbulent as it used to be, and the contact is very close. In the past, the two empires needed a lot of things to communicate with each other. Now as long as they show their intentions, they will basically let go.


    But what does Lingtian say? Although some people don''t like it, some people will also be happy! At the beginning, with the group of dandies behind Leng Wuhen, and even a lot of villains, they were overjoyed, as if they were crazy! Especially after learning that Leng Wuchen has the strength to defeat Qinghu Liangjun, it''s even more crazy!


    In the past few years since Leng Wuchen disappeared, these dandies have been bullied and bullied. Basically, they are all bullied by those respectable guys. They think that if they have spiritual spirit, they will be able to practice the spiritual way. What''s the matter now? Look at the first dandy in the past, now they are powerful. Is this a strong return?


    Leng Wuhen is so cute. Let''s not say anything else. Leng Wuhen''s name is in Lingtian. Those people in the past have to think about whether they have the courage to compete with him. Leng Wuhen''s shamelessness and shamelessness have not been learned yet. Even though he once scolded others for not being dirty, it''s not to mention that he hurt others. Now he''s coughing. I''m afraid it''s back...


    Leng Wuhen''s shameless and shameless


    This is undoubtedly the voice of many dandies who were cold and traceless before. Since the disappearance of cold and traceless a few years ago, they have to keep a low profile. In Lingtian, it''s not too much to say that they are living with their tails in their hands. Even Han Mo is forced to study hard and practice at home! Where can the others get better.


    However, I never thought that the first dandy in the past would come back again. Does that mean that today''s cold evil youth can lead their dandy to live a romantic and erosive life as before! I''m particularly excited to think about it.


    In the eyes of the dandy, the two sides are called the noble, but in the eyes of those who are shameless, they are also called the noble!


    , of course, these are all things that are cold and Untraced, and at this time, he has returned to the home of Gu family. When the cold and no trace of the essence of the Millennium ginseng has been placed in front of Gu Xi Yan, this charming and sexy beauty is full of joy.


    Gu Xiyan''s pretty face is already ruddy, and her delicate body is full of Ana''s posture. It looks very attractive. Her rose like mouth is full of fragrant and fiery breath. Gu Xiyan is the kind of woman who seems to be able to exude great charm when she frowns and frowns!Even Leng Wuhen thinks that he has seen a lot of beautiful women for so many years, but he still can''t help but be absent-minded. Looking at Leng Wuhen so wantonly, Gu Xiyan''s delicate face is full of charming rosy glow. She quickly avoids Leng Wuhen''s sight and looks at her father''s face on the bed with a trace of joy.


    Leng Wuhen naturally knows that Gu Xiyan''s heart for his prevention is very heavy, but he doesn''t care. At least it''s human''s long-term love to appreciate beautiful women. The other party doesn''t want you to look at her, which is also reasonable.


    Leng Wuhen shrugged a little and said: "you may not know that in order to get it, I''m afraid tens of thousands of people are going to be crushed in the back. It''s estimated that if you go out now and listen to it, you can hear that the scum lengwuhen is back! How can that waste dare to come back? I''m very worried about whether they''ll call me so bad! "


    "Poof...!" Gu Xiyan listened to Leng Wuchen''s self mocking words, but she couldn''t help laughing. The smile was charming and charming!

 Chapter 965

    Gu Xiyan just thinks it''s funny. I can''t bear to think that this guy is really special. Actually, there are people who are worried that others will scold themselves so badly that they will lose their voice! Which one is he? In fact, these contacts with Gu Xiyan really feel that coldness is not bad. Although it is said that he is very bad, there seems to be nothing else besides being shameless.


    At least compared with those hypocrites, Leng Wuchen is very good and straightforward. Gu Xiyan certainly knows that at least men have that side, but some people are good at pretending, and some people are more straightforward!


    At this time, Gu Xiyan looks at him and turns his mouth all the time. It seems that he is helpless and cold. Gu Xiyan only thinks that this guy who is called scum and the first dandy by Lingtian is not so terrible. She can''t help but ask with a small cherry mouth: "don''t you really care about the names on your back?"


    Leng Wuchen suddenly chuckled and said after thinking for a while, "if they want to scold me, can I still scold them? You don''t think about how many people in Lingtian can drown me with a mouthful of saliva! Have this time to be disgusted by them, it''s better to have a good rest! At that time, we will have the strength to beat a few of their representatives, won''t we? "


    "Of course, if you want to return it, you have to find a typical one. Otherwise, it''s useless. What they said is right. I''m a scum, beauty. You can be careful. I live here with you. If you let people know, I''m afraid you''ll be very sad and your reputation will be gone. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "You''re not afraid of anything I''m afraid of. I''ll care about that. Besides, you''re the benefactor who saved my father. Besides, you can''t scold me back, can you? It''s a naive question. Hum, but I really thank you for saving me and Honghong. Now I still have my father. I don''t know how to return you... "


    when Gu Xiyan said this, she was more or less serious, because she found that Leng Wuchen was not what she thought before, and even the rumor seemed that it was really just a rumor, or now he had already died Not the same, people will change it, otherwise cold no trace how can not put ten million names at ease?


    Don''t you like to be in the limelight and act childishly at his age? You can''t hold sand in your eyes, so you can''t hear any bad words about yourself. But now, now he can be so flattered, in the face of thousands of calls and curses is also a smile, really has the temperament beyond his peers!


    How can such a person be a scum? How can such a person be a scum? Compared with those who have unusual maturity, perhaps the shameless performance is just to cover up the integrity of his heart. What is he afraid of? Is he afraid to let people know that he is so kind?


    Are you afraid of being seen through? In fact, the past shamelessness is just trying to cover it up. Gu Xiyan is still pure and clean after wandering in your circle for such a long time, which explains the reason. Of course, she naturally understands these, so it''s easy to find out about Leng Wuchen. In fact, he is nothing but shameless.


    Women''s sixth sense intuition is very decisive and accurate, at least in some aspects. Gu Xiyan suddenly finds that Lingtian''s evaluation of Leng Wuchen has a big misunderstanding. How can his tolerance be like that spread by the outside world!


    "Why are you staring at me? Do I have flowers on my face? Or do you think I''m handsome? " Leng Wuchen looks at Gu Xiyan in front of him in doubt. The woman actually looks at her for a long time. She says in her heart: ah, she must have washed her eyes. Is she absolutely handsome again? Otherwise how can let such beautiful woman see so infatuated!


    "Ah...!" Gu Xiyan was a little embarrassed and said: "what do you think? You don''t know how many kilos you grow. I think if outsiders know that you can cure my father''s spirit erosion. I''m afraid the abuse from outside will not be so fierce! "


    "Don''t play with me like that. Do you know how much trouble it will bring me if it''s spread out?" Leng Wuchen quickly waved his hand and said, "if I''m afraid of that, I''ll be locked up in a room and led to cure and save people every day. In this way, it''s better to scold me, hehe!"


    Of course, even if the cold traceless is known by the outside world, it will not really be like what he said, but it''s just an excuse for perfunctoriness. Gu Xi Yan looked at a cold gesture without a trace. He could not help laughing. He thought that this fellow''s thought was really very strange.


    Some indecision in the heart, and it seems to have made a lot of determination, tightly bit the lower lip, after all, thanks to the way: "cold traceless, this time is really thank you! If there is any difficulty, i... I may allow you to live in my home all your life... "


    Leng Wuhen was surprised for a moment, and then said with a smile," beauty, don''t say that. You are so easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding to others. As long as you don''t scold me in the bottom of your heart, and teach me little red, don''t get close to my words, I will be satisfied. "


    Cold no trace such words let Gu Xiyan face red, red, almost as if very want to find a hole in the general. She never thought that what she said to Honghong secretly would be known by Leng Wuhen?!"Hum, don''t misunderstand you. I just didn''t mean anything else. At least you don''t deserve to be misunderstood. Who am I, Gu Xiyan? But still, if you are homeless, you can stay in our house for a while. It''s a reward."


    "And what I said to Honghong, it''s just..." Gu Xiyan wanted to explain something, but suddenly he was interrupted by Leng Wuchen with a smile. He said faintly: "you don''t have to explain those with me! It''s nothing. I know what my reputation is in Lingtian. It''s nothing strange for you to do so! "


    "But don''t worry, beauty. Even if I have a bad reputation, I won''t go to harm a little girl!" Gu Xiyan after hearing Leng Wuhen''s words, his face is more red, standing in the same place at a loss, feel that he has never a moment than now such a disgrace.

 Chapter 966

    "Ha ha..."! I haven''t finished yet. If I really want to do harm, it''s also a harm to you. Only you can make me look like that! So ah! Hehe, it seems that it''s better for you to stay away from me in the future. Be more careful of me! " Cold no trace intentionally reminds Gu Xiyan.


    Seeing Gu Xiyan''s silence, Leng Wuhen continued: "think about two lonely men and women living under the same roof. Maybe one of them is lonely and silent. In the dead of night, I will sneak into your room..."


    "You... You dare!" Gu Xiyan can''t help but roar at this time, but she quickly reflects that it''s Leng Wuhen who deliberately scares her. Gu Xiyan''s beautiful eyes glared coldly, thinking that this guy is really a shameless big bastard.


    But under the eye, looking at a face smile, cold no trace. Gu Xiyan''s face showed a kind of unconscious smile again! Cold no trace was suddenly so scared, she even found that she did not seem to be afraid of cold no trace! Thinking of Leng Wuhen, I''m very comfortable living in my own house these days.


    At the moment, Gu Xiyan only thinks that this bastard with a bad reputation in Lingtian is not as bad as he imagined! At least he is more serious than some people.


    Why do you say that? In fact, she has long found that Leng Wuhen treats her sister Honghong very well. Although I don''t know why, it may be that he likes children. If he has nothing to do, he will take Honghong around to tease her. Even if he is eating, drinking, sleeping, he will take good care of Honghong.


    In Gu Xiyan''s heart, Leng Wuchen is not as unbearable as that spread by the outside world. At least in Gu Xiyan''s eyes, he is such a man. It''s also because of Leng Wuhen''s care for Honghong. Although Gu Xiyan has repeatedly mentioned that Honghong should not follow Leng Wuhen, Honghong still wants to be closer to Leng Wuhen.


    "Maybe! It''s because I misunderstood him too much! " Gu Xiyan think of here at the same time in the mouth light call a, in the heart can''t help but think of, in addition to cold no trace of the reputation speak of words.


    He really helped himself a lot, from saving himself and Honghong for the first time to saving his father again. But what about yourself? But everywhere on guard against him, everywhere careful with him, this is my Gu Xiyan character? Is it really a little unkind? He may be very distressed to be himself!


    thought in mind, she suddenly found that although the essence of the Millennium had arrived, she forgot to ask her how her father took it. When she thought of it, she hurried out.


    "Brother no trace! My sister said to Honghong yesterday, "don''t play with me!" Red Du with a small mouth, appears to be some contradictions, continued: "sister is a big villain! Honghong won''t like her any more! How nice you are, brother Wuchen, but my sister always speaks ill of you


    Leng Wuhen replied with a smile: "Honghong, you are still young. In fact, your sister is for you. Of course, she is joking with you. She doesn''t really want you to play with brother Wuhen. Your sister really likes you very much. If you don''t like her, think how sad she would be if she knew it


    "It may be that your sister seems lonely after a long time alone. In fact, it''s not easy for your sister. You think about how hard it is for your sister to be so tired every day, and her father to take care of you and your father. So he hopes you can accompany her more."


    Leng Wuchen pinches Honghong''s little face, so he squats down and carefully pats off the dust on Honghong''s body. The action seems very gentle, for fear that excessive force will hurt Honghong.


    "Really? Brother no trace Honghong is very happy to hear Leng Wuhen''s words. She grabs Leng Wuhen''s clothes and says reluctantly: "Honghong thinks it''s her sister who doesn''t like you, so she doesn''t want to play with you!"


    "Why, your sister is a very kind and virtuous woman. Of course, she is very painful. As for whether your sister likes me or not, you are still young and don''t know what I like and don''t like. In fact, I can accompany you here. What questions do you have? How about brother Zou no trace taking you to see fish?"


    "...".


    GU Xiyan just stood by the door for a long time, listening to the words in Leng Wuhen and Honghong''s mouth, watching Leng Wuhen''s gentle action slap the dust off Honghong''s body. The look on the face also became a little complicated!


    Gu Xiyan couldn''t help but think that a person who has such patience to teach children, where can he get bad? Maybe no one has really understood him. If he was the same before, the third son of the cold family is really unusual. At least no one can carry him like this, can''t he? "


    .....


    cold no trace so that every day basically help Gu Yangshuo slowly from the body of the new veins, because the spirit of the erosion of the spirit is very unusual, so the Yangshuo body has been very strong, and let Gu Xi Yan to Millennium ginseng essence boiled soup, feed Gu Yangshuo can slowly nourish him. The essence and aura of.In this way, after a few days of conditioning, Jia Zhen finally revealed a rare face today. In his words, that is: "seeing Miss Gu, it will lead to the evil fire in his heart. But I can''t touch this woman, so I don''t want to find this guilt!"


    Cold traceless these days is also very stop, in addition to stay at home and red play outside, did not go to any place in the spirit of heaven, of course, the spirit of heaven''s angry voice also did not weaken! It''s just that they don''t know where he is. Of course, no one is looking for him.


    It''s not because I don''t want to, but because the Lingtian empire is cold and traceless. It seems that a group of guests are coming. It''s said that it''s the enemy of the Lingtian empire. The talented people in the Empire and a lot of senior people. That''s why the Lingtian empire is talking about it. The Lingtian empire is also turning their attention to them.


    Of course, he doesn''t pay attention to these things outside Lingtian. At least it has nothing to do with him. However, what surprised him was that Jia Zhen, a boy who rarely appeared, appeared in front of him with a black face.

 Chapter 967

    Leng Wuchen only felt very funny, and he couldn''t bear to laugh and said: "if you are serious, which barbaric woman beat you black and blue? How many times have I reminded you that it''s useless to force. You won''t listen. Now it''s better and you''ll be punished again! "


    cold and no trace of the mouth taunt Jia Zhen, see Jia really so tragic, cold without trace of the heart suddenly has a kind of inexplicable happiness, heart, the kid let you don''t go to Hou Yan hou to ginseng essence, now good, how much to add, in order to make up for gas and blood!


    "Get out of here!" Jia Zhen grabbed the chair beside him and threw it to Leng Wuchen. He said angrily, "do you have human feelings? I''ve been beaten so badly by your brother. How can you even sit here and make sarcastic remarks?"


    "Oh! This words still really don''t see is you Jia Da Shao mouth say besides come, get rid of a woman, you Jia Da Shao in spirit sky who dare to beat you? Well, of course, except for my accident, but I don''t remember when I had an itch and smoked you? " Cold no trace is still smiling way, directly ignored Jia Zhen''s words, with his identity, want to say in the spirit day even if it is horizontal also not too much!


    "Pooh! As for those women, I lent them a few courage, they dare not, dare to do it, I don''t slap them to death! Do you think I''m like you? I''m sorry for flowers and jade when I''m ok! " Jia Zhen sneered, then angrily scolded, but in the twinkling of an eye, he seemed to think of something.


    Looking at Jia Zhen''s face, he turned into a pair of drooping eggplant, and cried out bitterly: "Lao Tzu really turned over in the sewer this time! I don''t know from which pit a lengtouqing comes out. It''s a small beating to Ben Shao! "


    "Oh? "Yes?" Cold no trace reality should sound, but in a twinkling of an eye, it seems that there is something wrong with that piece, it seems a little surprised, although Jia Zhen''s strength is not very strong.


    But among the younger generation of Lingtian Empire, there are only a few who can surpass Jia Zhen, right? However, Leng Wuchen is not clear about the specific strength of Lingtian''s younger generation. At least for his strength, it''s useless to know those, because Lingtian can deal with the cold Wuchen''s strength. He''s afraid it''s rare!


    But Jia Zhen with his strength can also be said in Lingtian is not bad, unexpectedly can be beaten by others back, the key is to see him like this can also bear to swallow down the voice, so think that can beat Jia Zhen''s strength compared to him, not just on the top of so simple!


    "Cold no trace! I don''t think you''ll have much trouble here all day, and Gu Yangshuo should have no big problem. Why don''t you accompany me to find the place? " Jia Zhen''s voice is very low, his eyes are dribbling and shining, and he stares at Leng Wuchen. This is the main purpose of his coming here.


    "No, I advise you to take back your thoughtfulness. I''m not interested in fooling around with you! I have business Leng Wuhen refused without thinking about it at all. He didn''t want to go there. He was as crazy as Jia Zhen. He didn''t have to think about the result.


    "Well, I said you were a coward, and I knew that you were afraid to become the same as me, afraid of being beaten like a pig? If I had known that I would not have come, Ben Shao, I knew you were the most ungrateful, bah Jia Zhen not only used the method of agitation, but also used the friendship to force Leng Wuchen.


    But who is Leng Wuchen? The more you are, eh? That elder brother doesn''t go. Yes, Leng Wuhen is very important. If he follows it, maybe it''s better. It''s no good at all. For Leng Wuhen, friendship is just like money. It''s not natural if he doesn''t have it, but if he has more, it''s just like that. At least he doesn''t need the so-called friendship with Jia Zhen. The


    is cold without a trace, but clearly remember the Millennium ginseng essence of a few days ago. So, he said, "please, you can talk to me anything. But when you talk about your personal loyalty, please remember what I asked you to get the essence of Millennium ginseng last time, if you don''t remind me, you have forgotten it!" Leng Wuchen was not moved by Jia Zhen''s words.


    Jia Zhen scratched his head awkwardly. He said with a smile: "brother trace, you know that a little thing like that, you and I can''t do it easily, so why do you want me to do it! What''s more, Lingtian''s human relationship is not so good! "


    "The reason is that Lingtian either never offends people or offends big people. It''s like the influence of the magic group last time. If you want to meet them and lend me some courage, I don''t dare to go up. Moreover, how can the other party give me face? Those guys are really cruel people. They have no way to take their influence in the dark world!"


    "If Lingtian offends those guys on the spot, you think that I can still be human. People who want to come to Lingtian will surely talk about me behind my back and say that I am ungrateful. I don''t want to be your reputation. Cough... You should be more considerate of my brother. My difficulty is not."


    Jia Zhen is right. Although it sounds like a fable, what he said is still reasonable. Leng Wuchen also has no choice but to smile. Is Meizu? It seems that even Fengzhou knows it. At least Leng Wuhen never thinks that the name of Meizu will spread so far now. Leng Wuhen likes to keep a low profile, not the kind of person who likes to be in the limelight.Maybe everyone who has the ability likes to keep a low profile. On the contrary, those who have no ability always try others with a high profile. This is human nature.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "I think what you just said is very reasonable. Since you say so, it''s none of my business that you are beaten! What if the other party is a member of the charm group? I''m at a loss! "


    Leng Wuhen turned his mouth, rolled his eyes and continued: "I''ll give you a suggestion. If you really can''t bear the tone in your heart, you''d better go back to Fengzhou and ask some people to clean them up!"


    "I''m not going back to Fengzhou!" Jia Zhen said angrily. At least he doesn''t want to go back. After he goes back, he must be forced to practice by that bad old man. There''s no time for him to hook up with beautiful women everywhere.


    "Leng Wuchen, how about this? You and I can help me! If you go back to Fengzhou in the future, I''ll let you choose a few things at will in my treasure house? " Jia Zhen really can''t swallow this bad breath. He just wants a maid beside him. That boy dares to beat him like this!

 Chapter 968

    However, Leng Wuhen didn''t pick up the words full of temptation in Jia Zhen''s mouth. Looking at Gu Xiyan who had already walked in, he asked, "uncle, how is his life today?"


    Gu Xiyan was stunned at first. She didn''t think Leng Wuhen would suddenly ask her such a question. From the beginning when she came in, she focused on Jia Zhen, who was already black and blue. Although there were many doubts in her heart, she didn''t open her mouth to ask. After hearing the words such as cold and non trace,


    only slightly nodded her head. "What''s more, what''s more, remain unconscious, and you don''t say that you have been awake for a while. So there should be no problem, but the essence of the Millennium ginseng has been used up!"


    "Well! In fact, there is a final step. I didn''t tell you at that time. I''m afraid you''re worried. Now that it''s almost done, I think there should be no problem. I''m going to help your father take out all the corrosive Qi in his body! " Cold traceless words are more or less dignified.


    Gu Xiyan felt a little suspicious, but he could also hear the meaning of Leng Wuchen''s words. He still understood something. No wonder he would visit his father every day and input aura. It turned out that was the case. Cold no trace not much with Gu Xiyan left the room together, leaving a gnashing of teeth like Jia Zhen.


    "Leng Wuhen, you smelly boy, you... You really don''t care about your brother''s life! I don''t want to end up with you, Jia Zhen Jia is really angry to explode, looking at the cold no trace left, mouth constantly scold.


    Leng Wuhen certainly heard it. He just raised the corner of his mouth slightly, but he didn''t pay attention to it. As for the reason, it was so that Jia Zhen would bleed a lot. When he returned to Fengzhou, he didn''t know whether he would go back or not. Moreover, the boy''s baby was naturally on his body, Leng Wuhen knew it very well.


    Compared with Jiang Chengtian''s stinginess, Jia really doesn''t care about money, but has no resistance to women! Perhaps the cold no trace brothers have a special hobby!


    Seeing Leng Wuhen leave like this, he doesn''t pay any attention to him. Of course, Jia Zhen is not willing to give up like this. He must find this place back. If it''s spread out, he can be bullied in such a small empire as Lingtian. If it''s spread back to Fengzhou, his fox friends and dogs won''t have to laugh.


    "He... Is he OK? I don''t think it''s right? " Gu Xiyan and Leng Wuhen walk side by side. It''s very close to Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen can even clearly smell the fragrance from Gu Xiyan.


    "It''s nothing. Just think he''s mad. He used to have a lot of trouble. It''s not the first time. It''s estimated that he''s going to hook up with a young woman and was beaten out! You don''t have to worry about him anyway! "


    Leng Wuchen smiles a little. Looking at Gu Xiyan beside her, you can clearly see her pretty face. A button on the collar of her white tights is slightly loosened. It opens the small gap, revealing a small piece of smooth skin, which makes Leng Wuchen''s eyes unable to move away!


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you looking at? " Gu Xiyan sees that Leng Wuhen doesn''t speak, so she looks at Leng Wuhen with her spare light. When she notices Leng Wuhen''s eyes, she finds that her dress has loosened a button. After knowing this, Gu Xiyan subconsciously covers her chest.


    So he cast a cold and traceless look with his fierce eyes, and his face began to become more and more ruddy. He said in his heart: "you also say that master Jia, I think you are a rascal like him!"


    Although it is only a few days to get along, Gu Xiyan knows something cold and traceless in her heart. Maybe it is not as heinous as what Lingtian preaches. But only the lecherous one, seems to be sitting, cold traceless, his eyes are so restless every time. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Anyway, Gu Xiyan is very unhappy!


    "You think I''m looking at you. In fact, I''m not looking at you. It''s a kind of practice. It''s not swayed by beauty. What do you mean I don''t see? Are you so nervous? I mean to remind you that the buttons on your skirt are loose. You don''t think I''m taking advantage of you on purpose, do you


    "I don''t think you can be Gu Xiyan. At least not everyone has my virtue. Right? It should be worth learning from others. However, well, your skin is really well maintained, very white and tender!" Leng Wuhen burst out laughing and stepped forward.


    "Asshole, how dare you say you didn''t see anything? You don''t need to doubt that? You''ve been seated, you''re a big sex wolf, a lustful bastard Gu Xiyan hummed after the cold traceless. But he thought, did he do it on purpose?


    Even if know is intentional, Gu Xiyan also take cold traceless no way, so catch up, deliberately walk in front of cold traceless body, from time to time also back to do this grimace general action, as if want to gas cold traceless.


    However, Leng Wuhen was amused by her behavior and said in her heart: "it seems that she is really not afraid of herself. Yes, what''s terrible about herself? I''m not the devil, eh? That''s right Leng Wuchen looks at Gu Xiyan, who is twisting her slender waist and showing an attractive arc. Maybe Gu Xiyan doesn''t know how attractive she is.Maybe I didn''t know Leng Wuhen was admiring her all the time! However, at this time, Leng Wuchen''s face became indifferent. She couldn''t help thinking of her childhood experience with Zixuan. At that time, they were not the same. On the golden sparrow bridge in Lingtian, Zixuan kept amusing in front of her. She always wanted to be happy with Leng Wuchen.


    I still remember a few years ago in early summer, Leng Wuhen was chased by a group of bullies. At that time, Leng Wuhen drank wine, and the other party didn''t know Leng Wuhen at all. It was the third young master of Leng''s family. If Zixuan didn''t come out, she would have been beaten to death by that group of people. Leng Wuhen drank wine, but he always remembered.


    But the last night I met in the rain, Zixuan''s words really made Leng wuheng feel very sad. From then on, she became lonely and helpless. She was expelled by Leng''s family and abandoned by Zixuan. Everything seemed so natural, as if she had paid attention to such things.


    Maybe Zixuan didn''t know. When Leng Wuhen left that night, their tracks still didn''t go away. At least in the dark forest, Leng Wuhen saved her with her own life, but she didn''t know it. Leng Wuhen didn''t know it. In Zixuan''s heart, Yuntian saved her. Maybe this is the fate arranged by heaven.

 Chapter 969

    It''s so ridiculous, one misunderstanding after another, it''s doomed to be impossible for two people, but Leng Wuchen has a spirit because of it. At least he is not alone, so he joined the magic temple, and then followed the rain devil to practice. All of these are like a joke, and it''s like a doomed fate!


    Some things are unclear, but that sentence, I never like you, just repaying kindness, such words have been cold traceless buried in the deepest heart, many people may not be able to understand, in the most need for each other, in helpless, in the other side as hope, the other side chose to leave, this taste who can stand.


    Even cold no trace thought if he would never forgive? The answer is not. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, they all understand that they are just the abandoned son of the Leng family. There is nothing wrong with the other party''s choice to leave. This is the interest. At least Leng Wuchen always thinks so.


    In the cold and traceless world, all things are interests. Zixuan taught him and the organization gave him the truth, so it can''t be changed. Maybe one day it will be changed. Isn''t it now?


    Gu Xiyan suddenly stopped and looked at the silent cold traceless face. She suddenly felt a little surprised, because she had never seen such a cold traceless expression before. After struggling around for a while, she said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? Why don''t you go and treat my father tomorrow? "


    "It''s OK. I just thought of something else. Don''t worry. Your father can''t drag it. I can. By the way, is the golden sparrow bridge still in Lingtian?" Cold no trace casually said.


    "Ah? Yes, you want to go? Isn''t that the place where lovers meet? It''s even more famous than Huahu in qilingtian. How can it be gone? If you want, I can take you there, but I haven''t been there once? " Gu Xiyan replied with a smile.


    "Why not?" Leng Wuchen asked without thinking.


    "Well... Well, because I''m single all the time."


    "Well, when I don''t ask, let''s go, or the guy behind will come after me."


    After arriving at Gu Yangshuo''s resting place, Leng Wuchen looks at Gu Yangshuo, who is still lying in bed, but looks much better. "Trouble you!" Gu Xiyan looks at his father on the bed and says to Leng Wuchen.


    "Don''t worry! Your father will be fine! Because it''s me, I''m cold and traceless, I can kill people and save people! What? Do you think I''m handsome? " Leng Wuchen still teases Gu Xiyan at this time. Although the voice seems not big, it is full of strong self-confidence.


    Although Gu Xiyan is always worried about her father these days, with Leng Wuhen in her heart, she has put down a lot. Now she hears that Leng Wuhen has such self-confidence that the heavy burden on her body seems to relax, and her beautiful eyes can''t help but rise up a glimmer of brilliance.


    is cold and no trace, naturally it is not clear what is thinking in Gu Xi Yan''s mind. So he turned his eyes to Gu Yangshuo. Because of the effectiveness of the Millennium ginseng essence, the color of Yangshuo looks ruddy. Although it is still not as good as his health, it is much better than the previous days.


    is cold and traceless, and has the effect of a thousand year ginseng essence. It has been able to resist the invasion of its eroded air. Yes, in fact, it is cold and no trace to use all the residual parts of the Yangshuo body.


    , this is an extreme means. We must know that cold and no trace is just thought but never tried. The reason is that when we recuperate Gu Yangshuo, we know that this method is feasible, though there are many disadvantages to ourselves. If a careless fear is that it will be eroded by itself.


    You should know that if the eroding Qi in the eroding body is backfired, it is more terrifying than the soul backfire. The soul is just like being possessed by the devil and becoming a semi eroding one, that is, the soul becomes the main body, and the soul itself loses its thought.


    But the eroders with erosive power are different. They are likely to explode and die. Although Leng Wuhen is not sure that it will be so serious, it is right to know that failure will have bad consequences. Cold traceless fingers continue to move, Gu Xiyan clearly see cold traceless fingers shot out a red glow.


    The blood red splendor of Gu Yangshuo''s body was transformed into a form. As soon as the erosive Qi of Leng Wuchen enters Gu Yangshuo''s body, the erosive Qi in his body is like being provoked, and rushes to Leng Wuchen crazily.


    Gu Yangshuo''s whole erosive spirit was bound around his body by the continuous dance between his cold fingers. The dense air of erosion begins to impact the cold traceless body crazily, and does not rush into the cold traceless body quickly.


    However, Jia Zhen came in at this time and just saw the scene in front of her. Looking at the room filled with erosive air, all slowly poured into Leng Wuchen''s body, Jia Zhen''s mouth was already tongue tied, unable to imagine how Leng Wuchen could bear or even do all this.The principle that Leng Wuchen helps Gu Yangshuo to expel the erosive Qi from the Earth Spirit is actually extremely simple and crude, that is, he has rolled the erosive Qi in Gu Yangshuo''s body well, and has done all of it to his own body! This is something that all spiritual practitioners absolutely dare not do easily, but cold and traceless are not afraid of.


    At least he has always been fearless of anything. In his words, he is not alone. He has a spirit, another self, which is much better than others. Moreover, he has the guidance of an old man with unfathomable strength!


    In this way, time passed quietly. It took about two hours, but Gu Yangshuo''s face became more and more normal, and Leng Wuchen became more and more pale. Gu Yangshuo has a thousand year ginseng essence to restore energy, but it can be cold without trace. The body that was originally empty is now like a piece of white paper, with sweat on its forehead.


    When Leng Wuhen transfers Gu Yangshuo''s erosive spirit to himself, Leng Wuhen finally breathes out a heavy breath. After looking at Gu Yangshuo, he turns his head and sees Gu Xiyan standing on his right side looking at his father on the bed. Leng Wuhen only feels that it''s dark in front of his eyes and falls down to Gu Xiyan''s side.

 Chapter 970

    "Cold no trace! What''s the matter with you? " Gu Xiyan has already been scared by Leng Wuhen at this time. He hugs Leng Wuhen, who falls down with the trend. Leng Wuhen''s head tilts, just bumps into the very soft Tingfeng!


    "It''s really soft!" This is the only idea that Leng Wuhen had before he lost consciousness. Then his body would not move and he passed out!


    When Jia Zhen saw such a sudden scene, he was stunned. He was almost convinced by Leng Wuchen''s shamelessness. He still couldn''t help scolding: "this guy is really good at finding a place. He''s so shameless that he''s really knowledgeable! That''s too much for TMD to take advantage of, isn''t it? "


    In Jia Zhen''s heart, he naturally doesn''t think Leng Wuhen really fainted. How can he know the ability of this boy in Fengzhou? Will he faint? Go to the devil! But Jia Zhen was really aware of what a higher realm was. He was so weak compared with him!


    Jia really know, it seems to want to let Leng no trace today to help himself find the field, afraid it is impossible, had no choice but to force a smile, gave up the idea in the heart. But this guy is also quite despicable, how to walk like this, simply Jia Zhen is telling Gu Xiyan to be careful, Leng Wuchen this guy may be in the halo, then get up and go away!


    Cold traceless, who had been settled down and lay quietly on the bed, seemed to be bleeding in his heart when he heard Jia Zhen''s despicable opening. Jia Zhen was really muddy, and it was revenge!


    Gu Xiyan frowned. Her beautiful eyes were staring at the cold traceless lying on the bed. Her delicate red lips were biting her lower lip with gnashing anger. She hummed: "what master Jia Zhen just said is true?"


    Gu Xiyan didn''t think so much at that time. At the moment, after Jia Zhen''s reminding, she thought of Leng Wuhen''s position just above her head, as if he had already calculated it. Gu Xiyan blushed when she thought of it, and hummed: "you are a terrible guy!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Gu Xiyan. On her face, she looks as delicate as a rose. On her pink and smooth face, she looks like Rouge smeared with wine red. Leng Wuhen''s heart has been enchanted for a long time. She only feels that Gu Xiyan is so charming and has a strange beauty.


    Ah, what''s the matter with me? Is it because I''ve been led astray by Ling? How can I begin to appreciate women? At least I''ve always resented women? In fact, Leng Wuhen has never talked about these. At least she has been hurt so deeply. Leng Wuhen has no sense of trust in women.


    But fortunately, after so many experiences, he found that there are still many people who are different. At least it is better to be a friend than a lover. Now he has many enemies, and there will be more after that. This is very sure that Leng Wuchen can''t live a comfortable life. He has no choice since he joined the magic temple.


    Unless they are strong enough to surpass their predecessors, is it possible? Cold no trace can not imagine these, also dare not think, this is like an insurmountable mountain, pressure oneself breathless.


    But in the illusory world, if you get all the xuepo stone and Xuehu stone, maybe you can go to a higher moral world of illusory world. At least that''s what Yumo told him, but who knows?


    Gu Xiyan saw Leng Wuchen really opened his eyes and asked again: "it seems that it''s really like what master Jia Zhen said!"


    Cold no trace see some anger of Gu Xiyan, is really angry, this just reaction come over. So in the heart already scolded Jia Zhen, then made a very innocent expression, looking at Gu Xiyan firmly denied Jia Zhen Gang words.


    Cold no trace a very serious expression, the mouth said: "Jia Zhen that kid mouth words, Xiyan you actually can choose to believe?"? That wretched man is what character, you so long still don''t know some! He''s just setting me up. He''s very angry that I just didn''t choose to help, so he wants to revenge me with hatred! "


    "Really?" Gu Xiyan stares at the cold no trace of innocent expression, as if he has been wronged so much. He can''t help but let Gu Xiyan doubt whether he really wronged Leng no trace! At least he was just really empty.


    "Gu Xiyan, think about it, I need to cheat you! Even the honest man who asked me not to choose, as for cheating you by such means? You don''t want to think how terrible the air of erosion is. You don''t really think that all these things have poured into my own body, and it really doesn''t hurt me, do you? "


    Leng Wuchen''s face was still pale, which was much better than that just now. He pretended to be pathetic, and his expression was dim, as if he felt a great stimulation in his heart. He sighed and said, "I thought you would come to me when I wake up, but now it''s OK. I''m not only wronged, but also doubted my personality!"


    The spirit could not hear it and said, "do you have personality? As far as your character is concerned, it''s worthless. Tell me which of the things you promised me to do. If you hadn''t been good recently, I would have had a good health. "


    Leng Wuchen completely chose to ignore Ling''s words. This guy is really annoyed. Now he is not like before. He used to communicate with him often. Now he may feel sick at any time. It seems that Ling has changed too"What are you talking about! What kind of promise? I''ll cut you to let you know the price of my promise! " Gu Xi Yan white one eye, cold no trace, clear beautiful eyes have unspeakable amorous feelings of color. The bright little face was slightly scarlet.


    Gu Xiyan really thinks that she may be really wrong about Leng Wuhen. At least from Leng Wuhen''s performance, her character is much better than that of Jia Zhen who changes a woman every day. And in how to say Leng Wuhen, he really spent a lot of energy saving his father. I''m afraid it''s really wrong to doubt Leng Wuhen. I''m afraid it will hurt Leng Wuhen''s heart!


    "I''m sorry, it''s me. I shouldn''t have doubted you!" Gu Xiyan said very seriously.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly raised a smile in the corner of his mouth, and said: "in fact, you can see me as such a person, at least you should be on guard against me in the future, otherwise it''s easy to be cheated. Although I''m not a good person, I still have some principles. I just want to teach you that I''m not trustworthy. I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 971

    "I... I went to see Honghong! Have a good rest first Gu Xiyan see cold no trace so serious appearance, in the heart unavoidably some flustered up, casually found so an excuse, quickly rushed out, face slightly hot up.


    Gu Xiyan thought as he walked along, how old is this boy, but his mouth is one by one, his eyes are very clear, but he seems very calm. Compared with before, he is almost two kinds of appearance, and he is not as green as he should be at his age. In this way, he must be a veteran of Huacong. Damn, this asshole!


    Leng Wuchen didn''t know that he said such noble words, but he was scolded. If he knew it, he would sigh that it was really difficult to be a man! After appreciating Gu Xiyan''s exquisite figure, I saw that she had already left the room. Cold no trace a turn over and rise, the movement appears to be so quick, this is simply where there is a little faint after the trace?!


    However, shortly after Leng Wuhen got up, the door was suddenly pushed open. Gu Xiyan seemed to have forgotten to take something. She came in in in a hurry. At first, she didn''t care. When she saw Leng Wuhen''s gesture, her expression was not to mention how wonderful it was.


    "Misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding. If I say that I am practicing, do you believe it? It''s a way for me to recuperate my body, er... "Leng Wuchen grinned.


    "Believe... Believe you big head ghost, cold no trace..." Gu Xiyan said in a loud voice.


    After a little farce between Leng Wuchen and Gu Xiyan, Gu Yangshuo woke up the next morning, which was very happy for Gu Xiyan.


    Leng Wuchen can''t help sighing that Gu Yangshuo''s body is really good. He just helped him to get rid of the erosion and woke up one day later. Gu Xiyan also sobbed with joy, adding a lot to Leng Wuchen''s gratitude.


    However, Leng Wuhen didn''t rush to ask Gu Yangshuo about some news of the Earth Spirit. He just told Gu Xiyan to find a doctor to take good care of your father.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t do this because he was afraid of any trouble, but although he had some means to deal with erosive Qi, he could really talk about healing, but he only knew a little bit, which was not as good as real medical practice. What Gu Yangshuo has to do now is to take good care of his body. All he has to do is to heal slowly.


    Jia Zhen may be because he exposed Leng Wuchen''s stupor. Recently, he didn''t appear in Leng Wuchen''s eyes! Leng Wuhen is also hard to be quiet. She enjoys playing with Honghong. Every time she seems to be playing with Honghong, Leng Wuhen can feel a little less pressure on her body.


    Maybe I can only stay in Lingtian for a few months. In these months, I have to find out my mother''s whereabouts. In fact, it sounds simple, but it''s not easy. After that, I will go to the next task. This task may be the most difficult of all the tasks Leng Wuchen has taken over. Longlin is not a mediocre area, where there are so many experts.


    At least I''ve heard many stories from longlinyu, which once caused a sensation in the surrounding areas. But Leng Wuchen can''t be sure whether they are true or not. If any rumors are true, I''m afraid longlinyu should be more careful.


    In fact, Leng Wuhen still knows why the rain devil gave him this task. In fact, it seems that only he can easily complete this task, but in fact, he just wants to exercise his vision. At least this task is not new. Leng Wuhen has heard about it before, but no one dares to take it. There are many reasons...


    Leng Wuhen is here with him Honghong played with the mud, not to mention the fact that Leng Wuchen built some houses. Such an old young man accompanied a little girl to play with the mud on the roadside, which once made Gu Xiyan laugh!


    Even when passers-by saw such a scene, they couldn''t help looking at Leng Wuchen more, and sighed: "ah, this boy looks pretty good, but how can he be a mentally retarded? What a pity!"


    Leng Wuchen naturally doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, and even knows what they are feeling. However, it has nothing to do with himself. Why care about other people''s eyes in life? How tired it is to live for others! In this way, Honghong plays whatever she wants under the guidance of cold traceless.


    When Leng Wuchen is with this little girl who seems to be pink and white as a porcelain doll, he just feels that his heart seems to be assimilated and becomes carefree. Maybe this is the unique spirituality of a child. Why is the spiritual root of a child very important? In fact, it is the child''s unique natural talent!


    Cold no trace so many years, in the organization of those experiences and on the verge of death crazy trial! The burden on his body is increasing every day, and even Xueer in the magic group hasn''t fallen yet. It''s not that he''s cold and in no hurry, but that he doesn''t have any way to know her whereabouts. Every day, there''s a pressure on his body.


    Leng Wuhen regards Xueer as her sister. Maybe it''s similar to Leng Xueer''s own sister''s name. Leng Wuhen has been suffering from the hardships that others can''t bear. In fact, it''s not often that she has to relax. Leng Wuhen''s purpose of coming to Lingtian is to calm her down and let her go slowly when she knows her mother''s whereabouts.In fact, it''s really rare to have this appearance with Honghong now! But at that time, he didn''t know how long it would last! Perhaps very soon, perhaps very slowly, Leng Wuchen even once doubted that he would have become a personified person, that is, a multi personality, which is completely contrary to his previous personality.


    If you want to talk about the current cold traceless strength, in fact, strong is not strong, but weak is not weak! Although we can''t compare with the insane guys in the magic temple, we still have the ability to survive alone in various areas, and not everyone can provoke us! Cold no trace is a famous cold crazy!


    No matter who you are, who dares to bite if you are irritated. In his words, if you don''t try, how can you know the gap between yourself and the other party! Unless you think the other person''s strength, rumors are just rumors.


    Of course, this is only when you have strong self-confidence in your own strength. Otherwise, you will die. The strong are not so kind. At least the strong don''t have tens of thousands of lives in their hands. Otherwise, how can they become strong!

 Chapter 972

    Back to Lingtian again, Leng Wuhen also wants to find out who is behind zuixianlou, but let''s go, at least this is not his main purpose!


    If you can really meet it, it''s better. At least the other party knows coldly, and its strength is not much worse than that of the other party. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Last time, Ling''s edge test actually explained the problem, but I hope it has something to do with the organization. Otherwise, if it''s the enemy, it will be a headache!


    Leng Wuhen isn''t just playing with Honghong these days. Sometimes he even feels the blood spirit and the secret script left by Linggu master. Now Leng Wuhen focuses on the blood spirit. Because the shadow spirit can communicate with each other, it reduces the pressure on Leng Wuhen to cultivate the shadow spirit, and it also shows that he can''t improve at the moment.


    It''s been a while since I''ve been practicing blood spirit, but I just stay at the existing stage. My ability hasn''t been improved much, and I don''t know when I can break through the blood spirit to a higher level with new spirit skills! " Think of oneself now as the realm of today''s martial arts realm, cold no trace also some helpless.


    If you want to say that the strength comparison can be regarded as horizontal, but for Leng Wuchen, it''s just the beginning, because only the people in the magic Temple know how strong their opponents are. At the moment, there seems to be no sign of breakthrough. Maybe they haven''t consolidated their strength in tianwu.


    ...


    after a few days, Gu Yangshuo''s health gradually began to improve under the care of medical practitioners, and he almost recovered after a period of care. Gu Yangshuo also naturally heard of Leng Wuchen''s reputation. He was surprised that Leng Wuchen could help him solve the problem of erosion.


    As a client, he naturally knows how terrible the erosion is. And that''s the erosive air in the Earth Spirit. Gu Yangshuo felt that he would die at the moment when the erosive air entered his body. Not to mention Leng Wuhen, a notorious boy, even if the medical practitioners of the royal family came, they could not cure him. He still knew it in his heart!


    Gu Yangshuo is different from others. He doesn''t dislike Leng Wuhen because of his reputation in Lingtian. People with rich experience like them will not only affect their judgment of the person concerned because of other people''s rumors, not to mention Leng Wuhen''s saving him. How can they dislike Leng Wuhen before it''s too late to be grateful? Now they are even more interested in Leng Wuhen Very kind!


    Even when Gu Yangshuo communicates with Leng Wuhen, he will be shocked by Leng Wuhen''s unintentional words. It''s ridiculous to think of the rumors about the boy from the outside world. What''s the point of Lingtian''s saying? Even cold traceless many views, surprised him to clap! Some of the stories were unheard of.


    Gu Yangshuo can clearly feel that Leng Wuchen has a deep sense of principle. There is always a unique belief in his words. Maybe he doesn''t know that such a mature person is not what he should be at his age! Even once thought that the cold home did not give up the cold traceless.


    But he secretly sent him to where to practice, so that people don''t know. If this is the case, Leng family is worthy of being Leng family. It''s hidden deeply. Of course, Gu Yangshuo doesn''t know the truth, it''s just a guess, but it''s enough to show that Leng Wuhen''s first impression in his heart.


    Of course, Leng Wuhen also felt that Gu Yangshuo was ordinary in his short contact with him. From time to time, a sentence came out, which made him think for a long time and could not understand. Some of them had a deep understanding of practice, and even felt that they were beyond his understanding! Maybe Leng Wuhen has been improving his strength in a way.


    In Gu Yangshuo''s words, that''s not right. It''s a simple truth. You can''t eat only one kind of food when you eat. After a long time, you will feel very boring, and you will feel extremely delicious when you change it. This is the same truth as practice. When spiritual practitioners improve their cultivation, there is not only one way to practice.


    Otherwise, it will be very slow to improve the realm, because you don''t know that your body has slowly adapted and even feels withered. In another way, the freshness will come naturally, and the motivation will be more lasting. The spirit needs diversity all the way, so that it will gain more.


    Gu Yangshuo even mentioned that in the past, a person could not have only one spirit, but many kinds. Even a person had many kinds at the same time, and their strength was very strong. It was just that the spirits in the illusory world were more and more limited. They even thought that having more than one spirit would affect their own realm.


    Although it is reasonable, it can only show that the practice of illusory world is not as good as before. After hearing this, Leng Wuhen thought Gu Yangshuo was just a spiritual practitioner with some strength, but now he found that it was not so simple. It''s right to think that a person who can break into the Earth Spirit and come out alive will not be a layman?


    Cold no trace is spent in the relaxed days every day, but it doesn''t last long. In such a leisurely day, it''s not until Han Mo finds him that it''s completely over.


    When Leng Wuhen sees Han Mo, he can''t laugh or cry. Han Mo also looks black and blue, but different from Jia Zhen, even his arm is bound with bandages. It''s obvious that his arm has been hurt a lot.Leng Wuchen helplessly looked at the scarred Han Mo standing in front of the door. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t tell me it was a fall? Did someone hit you? Didn''t you mention me? "


    "You''d better leave now, cold traceless! I was beaten so hard when I mentioned you Cold Mo in see cold no trace, the body can''t help but like the cold no trace on the body, tears and snot all in an instant out, don''t mention in the end this is how pitiful.


    Cold no trace see this posture quickly dodge to avoid, for fear of cold Mo''s face on the nose wipe to his white clothes, mouth can''t help but ask: "say! Who did it? "


    "Mu lie and a group of people are looking for you everywhere, and he threatened to abolish you! It''s just that they couldn''t find you for a long time, so... Why don''t you take me to vent your anger! I was beaten like this by him, even one hand was abruptly interrupted by them! "

 Chapter 973

    Han Mo began to cry while talking. The reason is that it''s not the first time. In these days, he was almost beaten by the other party for dozens of times, but his mouth was hard, and he didn''t tell the whereabouts of Leng no trace. This time, he was also the most cruel. The whole broken arm didn''t seem to be OK for a while. If it continues like this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live in the future.


    Cold no trace slightly frowned, looking at the cold Mo mouth with crying cavity repeatedly explained, the heart just understand this is how one thing. Originally, he wanted to make a few jokes. At this time, he couldn''t make any jokes. The cold breath covered here. Yes, cold traceless was really angry.


    His anger is not irritable, but the colder he is, the colder he is, which means how angry he is at the moment. Probably the reason is very clear. It turns out that Leng Wuhen slapped Mu lie''s two brothers, Mu Sheng and Mu Guanyu, and a group of people at the banquet of Huyan Marquis''s residence last time.


    In these guys'' hearts, they have been dissatisfied for a long time, and they want to find Leng Wuchen for revenge. But Leng Wuchen has been at Gu Xiyan''s home these days.


    They naturally won''t find and don''t know, so the anger in their heart is all vented to Han Mo, and it''s a beating to Han Mo! At the same time, he asked Leng Wuchen''s whereabouts and threatened to kill him if he didn''t tell where Leng Wuchen was!


    Han Mo used to feel very guilty about Leng Wuchen, so even if he died this time, he would not tell Leng Wuchen''s whereabouts, so he was directly broken by the other party. You should know how painful it is to break the arm, just like the pain of tearing the heart and tiring the lung. Now, Han Mo will not be able to recover in a few months!


    Listening to Han Mo''s choking voice, he even narrated the recent tragic experience intermittently. Leng Wuhen finally couldn''t help it. He breathed a long breath in his mouth, and his heart had already gushed out endless anger.


    That group of garbage want to find their own trouble, can come to find themselves! But because of his own reasons, implicated in the cold Mo to bear such crying, cold no trace has been unable to bear, he hated most is because of himself and implicated in the people around him! Li Qianyou is an example, even a profound lesson that cannot be forgotten.


    "The garbage said to you before that if I didn''t show up, I would kill you, right?" Cold no trace mouth cold ask from cold Mo!


    "Yes, yes! They did say that before, but you don''t have to take it seriously! After all, I am also the son of a poor family. They are not brave enough to get rid of me! However, looking at their aggressive posture, it seems that they are determined to deal with you this time! "


    "Leng Wuchen, in my opinion, you''d better leave Lingtian as soon as possible! The farther you go, the better. Don''t come back. I''m afraid they want to kill you this time! " Cold Mo to now are reminding cold traceless mouth back, expression shows helpless.


    "Why should I leave? If I leave like this, what will you do? Am I still human? Although my reputation is always poor, I can''t just walk away. Don''t you say I''m a scum? Let''s get up and show them! " Cold no trace as if made a great determination to general, looking at the cold Mo said.


    Leng Wuhen also knows that Han Mo is very loyal, and he worries about himself more than once when he comes back to Linghou. He is very moved. Compared with the intrigue outside, this kind of straightforward worry and loyalty is really rare. Although the two men are not worried about anything, they are still very warm.


    "I''ll be fine. It''s really cold. I don''t care! The big deal is just to be beaten by them several times. Anyway, no one will die! What''s the use of fame? It''s true to live well! " Han Mo looked at Leng no trace and said in a deep voice. He couldn''t help touching the wound and showed his teeth.


    Leng Wuchen patted Hanmo''s left shoulder gently. After all, his right arm was hurt. He stared at Hanmo. At this time, there was no intact appearance. He took a deep breath and whispered to Hanmo: "where are the Mulei and their group now? Do you know?"


    "Why do you ask? They must be in linwuge now!" Han Mo replied doubtfully, and then said: "Leng Wuhen, I don''t think it''s time for us to tangle with this problem. You''d better go. Mu lie has united a group of people, and even gathered all the guards in their family. This time, he is determined to deal with you."


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t care what Han Mo said, but is familiar with the three words of Lin Wuge. She remembers that when she was on a mission in Lingtian, Lin Jingyi wanted to cheat her to Lin Wuge, but something happened later and didn''t succeed. Lin Wuge? Why not go!


    Cold no trace thought of here suddenly laughed, looked at a cold mo. He patted the dust on Hanmo''s shoulder and said, "just follow me! You just have to watch how I do it. I''m the first scum in the world. Remember, of course, we should have the dignity of scum


    "Well?! Where are you going? It can''t be... "Han Mo was puzzled first and then surprised.


    "Ha ha, of course, I''ll take you to see Lin Wuge! Yes, that''s what you think Han Mo is still thinking about his safety at the moment, and even suffering from such a serious injury is for his own sake. Han Mo is loyal, and Leng Wuhen is not the kind of person who only thinks about himself! There is a saying that I will treat you as you treat me!It''s not nice to say who Leng Wuhen is, but it''s not appropriate for a person to use this metaphor, but it''s good to know. At this moment, Han Mo''s heart has already been burning with anger because he''s fighting like this. How can he manage so much that he can''t let them know why the flowers are so red? Is it still Leng Wuhen!


    "Ah..."! Cold no trace, don''t you scare me? " After hearing such words, Han Mo was almost startled and said, "are you crazy? They''re looking for you, but you''d better send yourself to the door! And I don''t think you know where Lin Wuge is, do you? "


    "It doesn''t matter to me what place Lin Wuge is! It''s a big deal. Just take down his signboard! " Cold no trace completely ignore the cold Mo remind, mouth light back road, take the lead in front.


    "That''s the Martial Arts Pavilion of Lingtian Lin family. Don''t you know about Lin family? Compared with the herdsmen, you may not know how strong the Lin family is in Lingtian. Leng Wuhen, are you listening to me...


    "and..."


    "..."

 Chapter 974

    "Leng Wu Chen..... Leng San Shao..... Brother Chen!" Han Mo is really scared. He wants to stop Leng Wuhen, but he finds that Leng Wuhen''s step is very steady and can''t stop him at all. He was so anxious that he stamped his feet behind him. He had no choice but to follow up quickly! Forget it. Let''s die together!


    Lingtian Empire, Huacheng! Lin Wuge! It''s built next to the golden sparrow bridge. It''s full of mountains and rivers. In addition, it''s the main city of Lingtian, and most of the young spiritual practitioners in Huacheng, so it''s very famous in Lingtian! And the Lin family is naturally getting more and more mixed, but Lin Wuge is just one of the Lin family''s businesses.


    Of course, the Lin family is the one Lin Jingyi grew up in. But at the moment, in front of the grand gate of the Linwu Pavilion, there are two people, one is indifferent, the other is flustered!


    "Cold no trace! Now is not the time to joke, listen to my brother, don''t do stupid things! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Don''t we call ourselves a gentleman? Today''s Lin Wu pavilion has almost half of the spiritual practitioners in the main city, and Lin Yonggen, the Lin family''s son, is Lin Jue! "


    "Lin Jue is not a stranger to you. A few years ago, even when you were not driven out of Leng''s home, you didn''t dare to easily provoke people. What''s more, the boy''s growth in these years is quite terrible."


    "Now it''s the top ten in Lingtian''s younger generation, no less than those royal children! You know you used to be very disgusted by him. If you take the initiative to send him to the door this time, that boy won''t break your leg! " Han Mo is really anxious to remind the cold no trace.


    Although Han Mo knows that Leng Wuhen has some strength now, it''s impossible to go to Lin Wuge to find Mu lie for revenge. Not to mention Mu lie, those guys inside, ah...


    Leng Wuhen didn''t say anything. He just smiles at Han Mo and goes on. However, as he walks, he suddenly says, "don''t you want to know me What have you been doing in the past few years? You will soon know! "


    Han Mo looks at Leng Wuchen and doesn''t listen to advice at all. He scolds: "you bastard!" At this time of the cold Mo already regret up, did not think of today''s cold no trace or so impulsive, if you know this, he will not come to cold no trace, more won''t tell him that he was beaten.


    Han Mo was so anxious that he said, "it''s said that Lin Wuge is not only the Lin family, but also the shadow of the royal family. It''s said that people from the royal family are also involved, and even the prince. Don''t mess with Leng Wuhen, or you will get into trouble!"


    Leng Wuchen still looks at the words in Han Mo''s mouth as if he didn''t hear them. He steps up the steps of Lin Wuge. At least the outside door is just a facade. The top of the steps is the core of Lin Wuge.


    At the last floor, Leng Wuhen said, "now I am alone. What do you think I will worry about, royal family? Prince? Or those worldly sons who are famous in Lingtian. I''m just a scum praised by Lingtian people. Everything I do is plain in their eyes, because I''m a scum! "


    However, Han Mo hasn''t said anything yet, but there are just three people coming out of Lin Wu Pavilion. They are Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen, but the only one different is Lin Jingyi!. Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen are slightly stunned when they see Leng Wuhen. Then they see the cold Mo behind him. It seems that they have understood something in their hearts!


    "Cold no trace! Don''t be impulsive now! It''s better to leave Lingtian now! " Xu Jingwen kindly reminds Leng Wuchen.


    Lin Jingyi, on the other side, still looks so beautiful and lovely. Compared with the previous playfulness, she is much colder now. When she sees Leng Wuchen, she just feels familiar. But after Xu Jingwen''s shouting, she doesn''t think much about it. She just feels familiar because he is Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuhen is not surprised to see Lin Jingyi. At least she can show up here, which shows that her body has nothing to do now. But now Leng Wuhen can''t let Lin Jingyi recognize herself. At least it''s not the right time.


    Lin Jingyi suddenly said: "do you still know how much Leng Xueer misses you? You scum, even though you have no feelings for Leng''s family for so many years, you never appear or even see your own sister. Everyone thinks you are dead!"


    "If you don''t die, don''t you even have some family affection? Your own sister doesn''t even know how to come back to see you once, even once. What are you doing here? It''s ridiculous to want to come to practice spirit!"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t feel anything because of Lin Jingyi''s words. At least he knew what kind of person she was, and he could see that she was really good to Leng Xueer. Maybe she had already been closer than her sisters. Naturally Leng Wuhen was happy, but he couldn''t show it.


    "Yes, cold traceless, you go quickly, don''t be impulsive!" Luo Xi also suddenly opens a way."Get out of the way, please!" Leng Wuchen looks at the three women who are standing in front of him, and says faintly.


    "Yes? Have we met before? " Lin Jingyi suddenly surprised, then asked.


    is cold and without trace, is it bad to see it? Can''t you see? No, women''s intuition is so keen. Then what looks like a dirty person is like changing a person. In her mouth, she quipped, "naturally, I saw what I was cold and no trace. When the spirit was in heaven, the sky was thinking about Miss Lin Da, how could she not have seen it!"


    "Disgusting Lin Jingyi''s original interest in Leng Wuhen was completely lost in his performance. She said in her heart: "ah, it seems that she is too poisoned. She actually thinks that this shameless scum of Lingtian has something in common with him...


    " Luo Xi, Xu Jingwen, I went back first. I feel a little uncomfortable. It''s always like this when I came back from Yunyan. You know, I have to press Otherwise, master Xu will be angry again. At least the royal family can''t let people chase him to see a doctor. Otherwise, my grandfather will talk about me again. " Lin Jingyi said softly with a sudden smile.


    "Well, Jingyi, slow down." Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen returned to the end and nodded at the same time.


    Lin Jingyi did not forget to remind Leng Wuhen when she left. She remembered to go back to see Leng Xueer, so she didn''t have too much communication.

 Chapter 975

    "Leng Wuchen, you don''t really want to stand out for Han mo. you even come here. Lin Wuge is the place where the younger generation of Lingtian concentrate on their practice. You are looking for your own death when you go in." Xu Jingwen''s mouth is still scolding, his heart is simply very dissatisfied, this guy is really not to die?


    After listening to Xu Jingwen''s words, Leng Wuhen''s face is still unusually calm, but he says with every word: "Lin Wuge dares to take care of my Leng Wuhen''s affairs, then I''ll tear him down! I''m serious! " In a word, Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen''s facial expressions are fixed there. They didn''t expect Leng Wuhen to say such an arrogant word!


    In this way, Leng Wuhen passed them and came to the door outside the core of Linwu Pavilion. Outside, two guards put out their left hands to block Leng Wuhen''s way. One of them said, "please show your identity card before you can enter! Otherwise, I''m sorry! "


    Leng Wuhen didn''t expect to even enter the door of a Lin Wuge. He even had to show his ID card. His eyes were fixed on the person who spoke. Leng Wuhen just said, "go away!"


    After hearing these words, the two guards of Lin Wuge were obviously stunned, as if they didn''t react. Even if they were allowed to think, they didn''t believe that anyone would dare to scold them like this.


    After a short period of absence, the two gatekeepers reacted with anger and said angrily: "where are you stupid people who don''t know the heaven and the earth, and don''t look where this is. Lin Wuge is also the place where you dare to make trouble! Those who know the truth will get away from us! MD is really bad luck! I just met such a silly eagle on shift! "


    However, Leng Wuhen had no words, as if he didn''t want to teach them how to behave with his mouth at the moment. He quickly raised his right hand and swung it out with a slap. The sound of the slap reverberated clearly in the whole space. The sound of the slap was like thunder in the same place, shaking people''s hearts.


    Han Mo stood on the spot, his face was like tinfoil, even without any blood. The whole person seemed to be about to collapse and sit down. At the moment, there was only one thought left in his heart, which was: "it''s over! It''s really over


    Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen are also a pair of ghost expression, with a small mouth open, and a look of disbelief in their eyes. Then they cover their mouth with their hands in surprise. In their beautiful eyes, they see Leng Wuchen''s right hand fan again.


    The sound of the slap soon startled many passers-by who wanted to walk through Lin Wu Pavilion. They were also particularly absent-minded for the scene they saw. Then he looked at Leng no trace as if he really saw a ghost and muttered, "who is this! I dare to go to the Lin Wu pavilion to look for trouble. Isn''t that boring? "


    "Yes? How do you think this guy looks familiar? Ah? Come to think of it, isn''t this the mentally retarded man who played with mud the other day? No wonder But it still made them feel incredible. What place is Lin Wu pavilion? It''s one of the places that people in Lingtian mark as the most untouchable.


    "Cold no trace! Do you know what you are doing? What are you waiting for now? " Even Luo Xi, who has never been angry, can''t help yelling at Leng Wuhen. After all, Luo Xi still doesn''t want to see Leng Wuhen killed because of his stupidity, and reminds him anxiously.


    However, what happened after that was beyond Luo Xi''s expectation. Leng Wuhen didn''t stop walking because he took out two guards of Lin Wuge. Instead, he walked slowly towards Lin Wuge, which made Han Mo, Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen all look at each other. At the same time, he was frightened, and he could only follow him.


    "Who are you? Dare to come to our Linwu Pavilion for trouble! I''m afraid I''ve come to the wrong place! " Leng Wuhen''s behavior when he broke into the Linwu Pavilion soon shocked many people in the Linwu Pavilion. Many people saw that someone broke into the Linwu pavilion with a fierce hand, or with a palm, or with a fist, or with a foot. In a word, he used it wherever he could. To Leng Wuhen, he hit him hard.


    As soon as Luo Xi, Han Mo and Xu Jingwen enter, they see such a scene in front of them. Han Mo''s mouth keeps shouting to Leng Wuchen to escape here.


    "Better disappear in front of my eyes immediately, I don''t want to hurt the innocent, but you''d better not provoke me!" Leng Wuchen looks at the people in Lin Wuge who are attacking. He looks more and more chilly. Then he says in a very deep tone: "get out of here now!"


    "Who are you, such arrogant, lifeless waste! If you don''t ask, you dare to make trouble in our Lin Wu Pavilion. Today you have to go out sideways! " A group of spiritual practitioners in Linwu Pavilion roared that they had never seen such an arrogant person in Linwu Pavilion for so long.


    If Lin Wuge, one of the biggest martial arts pavilions in Lingtian, is forced to break in like this, what face do they have to practice here? They can''t be laughed to death. Perhaps these people have already regarded Lin Wuge as their own face, and they are also the spiritual practitioners who can enter here. Naturally, they spent a lot of energy and financial resources to get along here.


    "I like looking for fans so much. Ha ha, I can''t blame it! At least I reminded you, huh? Lin family, I also give full face, it''s you who don''t listen to me and want to do something to me, please remember Cold no trace very indifferent said a sentence, hidden in the sleeve robe of the hands without fancy like waving out, the moment in front of this group of people like to smoke inverted fly out.Lin Wuge''s students who were taken away were all covered with the eye-catching bloodstains on the corners of their mouths. One by one, they seemed to be fooled by Leng Wuhen. At this time, Leng Wuhen showed great hegemony and waved his hands in front of him.


    Anyone in the face of Leng Wuhen has no fancy, but the move to move his face is not an enemy. Leng Wuhen has no one else within five meters, because no one dares to get close to him now.


    Leng Wuhen''s strong posture is something Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen didn''t expect. In their contact with Leng Wuhen these days, Leng Wuhen has always given them the impression of being lazy and wild. Even when he was in Huyan Houfu, his hand was always smiling and indescribable!


    But at this moment of cold traceless body, let them see a new attitude, it is a very arrogant arrogance. You are extremely arrogant!

 Chapter 976

    Leng Wuhen''s attitude today is obviously what they didn''t expect. It''s two completely opposite and even different temperament, which makes Luoxi, Xu Jingwen and even Han Mo seem to have an illusion. It''s very difficult to understand why a person has two mutual qualities at the same time, even in his body!


    Leng Wuhen is still at his feet and seems so calm. Every step leads to a retreat. But Leng Wuhen is in such a arrogant attitude that he quickly shoots all the students who want to stop him from moving forward, although they are guilty.


    This time, Leng Wuhen seems to be merciless. All the students who were almost knocked down were paralyzed on the ground. Their bodies seemed to be completely different from their own. Leng Wuhen coldly glanced at the fallen people around and went to the third gate of Lin Wuge alone.


    The next second, Leng Wuhen raised his foot and suddenly kicked the double metal heavy door which was ten meters high. Then there was a huge thunder like explosion, which deeply shocked the whole Lin Wuge. Hard metal double heavy door, instant depression down, directly out of the door frame of the shackles, inverted fly out, the entire depression down the metal door flying up, toward the hall crash!


    The heavy metal door, with its tremendous impact, smashed into the center of the hall. The huge sound startled all the people in Lin Wuge. Before they understood what was going on, they only heard a man''s roar!


    "Mu lie! Your grandfather has come to see you. Get out of here Leng Wuchen''s strong roar suddenly exploded in the Linwu Pavilion. The sound was like thunder, which shocked many people in the same place. Even for a time, the eardrum was about to be torn. The roar echoed endlessly in the hall of Linwu Pavilion!


    However, Mu lie, who is resting in the hall, is boasting with a beautiful student beside him about how he broke Hanmo''s arm and how he would clean up the scum of Lingtian. He threatened that as long as the scum dared to appear in front of him, he would get cold traceless under him, kneel down and beg for mercy, and then break each other''s hands and feet.


    Just when Mu lie kept bragging about how he was, the sudden voice really scared him. His body trembled and almost sat on the ground without paralysis.


    After he was stunned, Mu lie thought to himself that he was a bold guy. He dared to find his own trouble in Lin Wu Pavilion, so he shot his eyes at the gate.


    I saw a young man in a white shirt. His complexion was very white and tender. He was obviously sick. Now he was walking in. Looking at the heavy metal door which was still ringing in front of him, Mu lie''s face turned pale, and his heart was uneasy.


    "You are... Cold traceless!" Mu lie couldn''t believe his eyes. This guy dared to go to the door by himself, especially Lin Wuge. At least lend Mu lie a few courage of his own, he also dare not, this scum is still as strong as ever, what does his confidence come from? strength?


    Leng Wuchen just looked at Mu lie, who was shivering all the time. His eyes were full of disdain. If the beast had not broken one of Han Mo''s arms, Leng Wuchen would have been reluctant to fight against such a small character! At least it''s an insult to him!


    Maybe if the elders of Lingtian college who died before Leng Wuchen knew that the coffin would not be able to hold down, they would go to provoke the evil star, and they would also call the Taoist to provoke the murderer!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t want to waste too much time. While he was preparing to capture Mu lie, he was blocked by several spiritual practitioners in the hall before he took a few steps. Leng Wuhen turned his lips and said in a flat tone: "go away, you can''t stop me. Of course, if you still refuse to go away, those people outside are what you''re going to end up with. Maybe I''ll kill you!"


    Such a sentence first made many people surprised, but at the same time very angry, because those who dare to kill people in Lin Wuge are afraid of Leng Wuchen. They seem so unbelievable, but they can''t help believing Leng Wuchen''s insipid appearance!


    However, the people who blocked Leng Wuhen''s way were very angry. They glared at Leng Wuhen one by one and said, "you''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. What kind of bastard are you from? You''re a sick man. How dare you smash my Linwu pavilion?"


    "If you don''t come here today and give us a satisfactory explanation, we will let you die in linwuge! Of course, we are also very serious, you can not believe it One of them seems to be very tough, like the core staff here.


    Just now, Mu Sheng was still very worried. He was even extremely afraid. When he saw several people blocking Leng Wuchen''s way, he suddenly felt like he came over and said, "what are you afraid of here? What should be afraid of is him. He dares to come to linwuge for trouble. This scum is killing himself! "


    "Cold no trace, cold no trace, I didn''t expect to see you for several years or still stupid! Hehe, is that really the answer? An old saying, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, but you insist on rushing in! If you don''t come over, I''m going to work out the new and old accounts with you! "Mu lie started to be arrogant in the twinkling of an eye. He stared at Leng Wuchen and laughed. At the same time, he continued to say, "I will give you a good treatment today!"


    However, Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to Mu lie''s coming. Instead, he looked at the people in front of him and said, "who''s blocking me today! Who''s dead! " Several people who have heard Leng Wuhen''s arrogant words have never seen anyone so arrogant in linwuge. The first man roared and said, "I don''t believe you dare to kill people in linwuge?"


    Of course, they are not afraid of Leng Wuchen. They just feel a little crazy. Although they were surprised that one person could kick the heavy metal door like this, they were not frightened. There are many experts in the Lin Wu Pavilion. Besides, there are still young master Lin Jue in charge. Are you afraid that this guy''s arrogant words will not work?


    Don''t say it''s this ignorant boy! Even some of the capable elders of Lingtian, when they come to Linwu Pavilion, which one is not astringent! Which is not to hide their pride.

 Chapter 977

    "You think I''m playing with you retarded people? It seems that I have to send you to die! " Cold no trace mouth slightly raised a crescent like arc, rippling a trace of heartthrob like ungrateful smile, voice fell, the whole body suddenly started.


    Leng Wuchen interprets his seemingly extreme action like flowing water, and even makes others not react. It seems that he just takes a small step and appears in front of Lin Wuge''s tutors. His two palms are violently pulled out! And the strength is very sufficient. Although it doesn''t use ember gas, it''s not clear how strong the cold traceless body is.


    "Don''t you want to stand up for that idiot? Well, I''ll make you pig heads! The sound of "pa..." pa... "goes on and on. In a series of continuous slaps, several tutors Lin Wuge, who had blocked Leng Wuge''s way before, were directly fanned to the ground, spitting blood, and even coughing a lot of teeth out of their mouths.


    I''m afraid that Leng Wuhen is the most ruthless one in Lingtian. It''s at this moment. Leng Wuhen just slaps everyone in the face. That''s all. He actually takes out several martial arts instructors together! This made everyone who saw the scene in front of him feel extremely shocked, with an unbelievable color in his heart, as if he wanted to say that it was not true.


    In linwuge, the people who can become the tutors of Wuge are not weak. Let alone those who are not extradited, even if they are not. In other words, it has the strength of the extraditer. But there is no ability to extradite, can be such a few people, incredibly easy to be cold no trace directly slap fly.


    A lot of people have to say in their hearts: "cold traceless seems to be stronger than the one in the rumor!" When Luo Xi, Han Mo and Xu Jingwen came into the hall of Lin Wu Pavilion, they were shocked. Now, with their strength, they look more complicated! Even Han Mo swallowed his saliva. After all, it was amazing!


    The reason for this is that Luo Xi, Han Mo and Xu Jingwen never thought that Guo Leng Wuchen did not care about any consequences. He dared to hurt people in Lin Wuge first. This is not only between mu lie and Luo Xi, but also provokes the whole Lin Wuge now!


    Sure enough! Lin Wuge''s spiritual practitioners all stood up fiercely, surrounded Leng Wuchen in the center of the present position, one by one pulled out the sword and sabre hanging from their waist, which was very aggressive! What''s more, I want to chop Leng Wuchen''s sword and stab him to death!


    But at this time, Luo Xi suddenly found that there were several people walking towards Leng Wuhen in the distance. He couldn''t help looking at the direction of the people. Xu Jingwen soon noticed the person coming.


    "Ah... Leng Wuchen, I''m afraid it''s going to be over this time!" Xu Jingwen saw the comer, sighed powerlessly, and always looked at those people who came out with a gloomy face.


    Naturally, the guys who can make Xu Jingwen and Luo Xi react like this, how can they be simple? Naturally, these people are not simple. Lin Jue is the leader. Xu Jingwen naturally doesn''t know how strong he is, but he is very often. Lin Jue is one of the top ten figures in Lingtian''s younger generation. He is stronger than Lengping.


    Lin Jue was surrounded by some people who were in the top 30 or even the top 20 of Lingtian''s younger generation. Besides, there were also members of the royal family. Although they were not at the same level as the prince, they were not weak. Besides, he was a bodyguard who once protected the prince Xiaoxiao!.


    It is obvious that these people are all powerful ones. On the contrary, how can Leng Wuhen fight with them alone? This is a game that will surely die! It seems that there is no solution, but is it really like this?


    "It''s said that impulse is the devil. Is that the punishment of impulse? But it''s going to cost some blood! " Xu Jingwen sighed helplessly for Leng Wuchen, but soon his eyes suddenly lit up again, because beside Lin Jue, a young man who was obscene was very familiar with his eyes. He was... Master Jia Zhen?


    Cold Mo see this heart is also a big surprise, if the home really can for cold no trace mouth intercession, maybe cold no trace can escape this robbery, isn''t it?! I knew this guy was lucky. At the same time, Han Mo didn''t care too much, so he ran up to Jia Zhen and called respectfully, "Lord Jia Zhen! You won''t forget me, I''m Han Mo, who drank flower wine in zuixianlou that day! "


    "Well? MD, shut up. I don''t remember when I drank flower wine and flower tea! " Jia Zhen was startled when he saw Han Mo, who was scarred all over his body. He didn''t recognize it. He asked Dao: "are you that boy? What''s wrong with this face? Can''t it be like me? MD, I know that Ben has too many fans, even to be beaten, you are the first one


    Han Mo where to listen to Jia Zhen mouth of ridicule, but quickly said the key point: "Jia Zhen adult please save cold traceless!" Han Mo obviously didn''t care to explain too much, continued to Jia Zhen: "now he is surrounded by a group of people! The people of Lin Wuge want to fight him! "


    "What did you just say? Say it again? " Jia Zhen asked suspiciously."Leng Wuhen is surrounded by a group of students in Linwu Pavilion!" Han Mo can''t help but speak again.


    "Oh, hehe, I see. You mean the person who just made a lot of noise in Lin Wuge is Leng Wuchen, right? What''s the matter with him? But that''s good! That boy is really too arrogant recently. If you don''t save yourself when you see death, you can learn from him. Let him suffer some losses, so as not to be too arrogant. Don''t worry about him. Let that guy die! "


    Jia Zhen such a word, listen to cold Mo face bloodless, even Jia Zhen are not willing to save the cold no trace, who can save, now how can escape?


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know the dialogue between Han Mo and Jia Zhengang at the moment, and doesn''t know Han Mo''s worry. He always pays attention to the group of people around him, and his tone is a little bland: "I don''t want to hurt you, and I don''t want to have too much Maodun with you, so-called feud, just want you to hand over the garbage."


    "If you really want to force me to be serious, I really don''t mind smashing your linwuge! Don''t be surprised. If it''s the royal family, I do the same thing. I only believe in one word, that''s hard! Only hard truth is truth

 Chapter 978

    Leng Wuhen''s extremely arrogant words almost lost his mind, including Luo Xi and everyone present. He said in his heart: he''s not really a madman. Is his head broken! At this time dare to say such words! I''m afraid I''m crazy. I''m crazy! "


    "Ha ha ha... It''s interesting, Leng sanshao! I want to see it today! How did you smash the signboard of our Linwu Pavilion! " In the absence of the crowd, a roar like a giant thunder reverberated in the hall. The owner of the voice, who was present, was no stranger. Han Mo could not persist at last. He sat on the ground limply, helpless in his heart!


    "Young master Lin Jue, you''re going to be ready! Cold no trace is a complete end


    "You seem to have heard wrong. What I''m going to smash is not just the signboard, but the whole Lin Wu Pavilion. Ha ha, Lin Jue''s calculation has not been seen for a long time. It''s more and more like people. But I think for your sister''s sake, if you ask me for a pardon or something, I may let you go. Otherwise, I''ll settle some accounts with you!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll cry again. At least who begged me not to tell you about it at the beginning. Of course, I never told you about your crying. Naturally, no one knows. Don''t worry, I''m cold and traceless. What I always pay attention to is honesty!" Leng Wuchen sneered.


    "Shameless, unexpectedly to this time, cold no trace incredibly can shameless come out?" Xu Jingwen can''t believe it. This guy is really very brave.


    Lin Jue came out gradually. However, many of Lin Wuge''s spiritual practitioners who surrounded Leng Wuhen made way for him. Lin Jue slowly walked to Leng Wuhen''s front, looking very proud. He stood quietly in front of Leng Wuhen and made a tit for tat confrontation with Leng Wuhen.


    Then, after a short silence, Lin Jue finally took the lead in saying, "who should I be? I dare to come to our Lin Wuge to smash the field. It turns out that you are a little mouse who used to cross the street! And what did you just say about me? I''m crying at you. I''m afraid your brain is broken. I don''t remember! "


    "Ask Lingtian who doesn''t know. You are cold and traceless. When you saw me, you had to walk around. You forgot. Who would believe your words? I don''t think it''s funny. Besides, look at my sister''s face. Who are you? What are you? You dare to talk about my sister. Do you know what I hate most?"


    "That''s what I''ve been trying to beat my sister''s attention to. You''re such rubbish, understand? But I remember that you didn''t have the courage to harass my sister before. Have you ever met me? I''m afraid you''ve been rejected. Yes, how can a waste match my sister? Don''t dream. Now let''s talk about your destroying the gate of our Linwu Pavilion! "


    Lin Jue''s voice was scornful. Then he turned his head and glanced at the metal gate which was kicked by Leng Wuchen, and continued: "it seems that in these short years, not only have you not died, but even your strength is good. It''s really beyond my expectation. You used to have no power to bind chickens, but now you have such power!"


    "It seems that God is really blind. I said it''s better to believe in yourself than who I believe. Now, eh? You''ve confirmed what I used to think. Xintian is blind because it''s useless However, looking at Lin Jue, who was awed by everyone in front of him, his face still had no silky change. His words seemed very direct and light, and he said: "just say it again! Go away


    Leng Wuhen''s arrogant words filled the spirits around him with righteous indignation, and the weapon in his hand was tight. He could not help roaring: "master Lin Jue! If it''s nothing to do with the sick seedling, just dig through the rubbish and throw him out of our Linwu Pavilion! "


    "Yes! That is to say, it is true that we can''t hold any dregs in Linwu Pavilion


    "Master Lin Jue! We are enough to deal with this kind of goods. How can we let you do it yourself? It''s a loss of your value. Talking to such a scum is a loss of your identity! "


    "..." Lin Jue raised his hand to wave when he heard some disorderly shouts at the moment, and the whole hall suddenly stopped and became silent.


    "I don''t mean you to be cold and traceless, but to be a man, you have to be respectful! Now you are afraid to be the third young master of your own cold family. You should remember that you are not the scum who can boast by your identity a few years ago. Now you are just an abandoned son of the cold family. "


    "Believe it or not, even if Lin Jue killed you on the spot today, no one in the Leng family would stand out for you. If you know better now, you''ll kneel down and beg for my mercy and be a dog for Ben Shao for several years, eh! Don''t get me wrong. It''s money for metal heavy door. Maybe I can let you leave here alive. You can think about it! "


    Lin Jue''s voice was not very loud, but it was in a tone of no doubt. It was like humiliation, but it was ironic!


    Lin Wuge, who heard Lin Jue''s words all around, looked at Leng Wuchen with gleeful eyes. Master Lin Jue said such words. Everyone knows that Leng Wuchen is doomed this time! In the Lin Wu Pavilion, no one dares not to follow master Lin Jue''s words, and there has never been an impossible situation.Han Mo at this time helpless paralysis on the ground, has been constantly shaking his head with a wry smile, looking at a crowd surrounded in the center, in the face of many hostile cold traceless, heart feeling weak!


    "Not bad, it''s really interesting! It''s very interesting Jia Zhen hid in a side, in the mouth seem to smile a way. He didn''t expect that Leng Wuhen was crazy today. He had a conflict with Lin Jue and faced such a big play! Jiazhen has always wanted to know how to deal with Leng Wuhen and how strong he is.


    In fact, Jia really wants to know the strength of Leng Wuchen, but he doesn''t dare to verify it himself. Lin Jue with this silly word to explore the depth of today''s cold no trace is no doubt in the best! Lin Jue is not weak. With the hundreds of spirits in Lin Wu Pavilion, it should be a headache for cold disaster!


    However, not to mention that Jia Zhen didn''t think of it, and even surprised countless people, Leng Wuhen ignored the people who surrounded him, but walked step by step towards the direction where Mu lie was.


    Mu lie see now of cold no trace this fool incredibly still want to clean up oneself, in the mouth sneer a, the facial expression that can be said is very disdain. Now, there are hundreds of spirits like Lin Jue and Lin Wuge coming out for him. Who can do with him! Not to mention this scum, it''s a ridiculous move

 Chapter 979

    Mu lie stared at Leng Wuhen''s calm pace and walked slowly towards him. He couldn''t bear to mutter in his heart: "is this waste still regarded as his identity a few years ago? It''s just an abandoned son abandoned by Leng family. This time, you must die here!"


    However, at the moment, Lin Jue was so angry that he saw Leng Wuchen ignore his existence and move on. Finally, Lin Jue was angry and yelled at all the lingwuge spiritual practitioners around him: "stop him! Waste his hands and feet, let him know that we can''t help being a scum


    When the spiritual practitioners around heard Lin Jue speak like this, a group of people around Leng Wuhen rushed to Leng Wuhen, waving their long knives, forks, swords and halberds, and attacked Leng Wuhen fiercely.


    "A bunch of ignorant people! Something that doesn''t know how to live or die! Just because you want to stop me, I''ll let you know today that Rao is the abandoned son of the Leng family, and it''s not the existence that you trash can offend! " Leng Wuhen was repeatedly troubled by this group of ignorant people, and he was very angry.


    Before Leng Wuchen, he kept his hands a little too much. After all, Lin''s Wuge was more or less affectionate because of Lin Jingyi''s relationship. He just slapped the spiritual practitioners in the face. But at this time, Leng Wuhen seems to be getting colder. Leng Wuhen grabs the long knife with his bare hand and grabs it with a fierce pull.


    With the long sword in hand, Leng Wuchen sweeps out mercilessly. With the powerful power of hegemony, Leng Wuchen can chop off the other party''s utensils when every utensil comes. The other party''s utensils seem to fall on their own spiritual practitioners. They can hear bursts of crisp sound, and the spiritual practitioners of Lin Wuge scream.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, Leng Wuchen''s approach is a knife. A knife! There is great momentum. He directly knocked the spiritual practitioners to the ground. The spiritual practitioners of Lin Wu Pavilion, who were just so brave, were already rolling on the ground in pain. The blood was flowing and the pungent smell seemed to fill the hall of Lin Wu Pavilion.


    "I have kindly reminded you that at least I don''t want to be popular as soon as I come back, but since you are so stubborn, how about I smash your Linwu Pavilion today?"


    Every blow of Leng Wuchen was very fierce, and almost brought flesh. All the spiritual practitioners were cut off by Leng Wuchen, and the screams were heard all the time. Cold traceless step between, directly sweep out a path of blood. At this moment in his side, as if no one can be close to the cold no trace half step, it is absolutely overbearing and arrogant!


    Cold no trace look indifferent, with the right hand waving a long knife apparatus, eyes sharp, strong no match! Those who had vowed to get rid of the cold without trace were under the continuous howling. Finally can''t help but like began to retreat up, in their hearts have given birth to a timid, dare not close to cold no trace and to his hand!


    The onlookers looked at Leng Wuchen''s cold figure, and they had already driven away the bailing practitioners in Linwu Pavilion. The expression on each person''s face was not to mention how astonished, with a deep color of disbelief.


    However, after seeing this scene, Han Mo got up from the ground excitedly, and his whole face turned red. He just felt that a blood which was hard to control was about to rush to his mind, as if it was about to burn up!


    Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen open their mouths in surprise. The two women look at each other for a long time. They can''t calm down. Looking at Leng Wuchen, who is still waving a long sword, they cut down hundreds of spiritual practitioners in Lin Wuge in a light manner. They even force each other to fight without fear. Now they have to know that Leng Wuhen has been so strong.


    But is this all he has? Of course, Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen will not believe it. After all, he seems too relaxed, even as if he is just casual to him. Yes, the feeling to Luo Xi is very casual. From the performance of today''s cold no trace at the moment, the six heavy ember gas is certainly not enough! Has Leng Wuchen reached The strength of the extraditer?


    At the same time, Luo Xi can''t help thinking that when he is in the hall of Huyan Marquis''s house, Huyan Hou''s concession flashed in his mind, and the scene of the drastic change of his face is that Huyan Hou is tightly clasped by Leng Wuchen. All of a sudden, Luo Xi feels that his conjectures are right. If Leng Wuhen really has that kind of strength, then what Huyan Hou did at that time can be well explained!


    But that is the realm of extradition! To know the status of extradition in Lingtian, it''s another world! Did Leng family really abandon Leng no trace in those years? Or that the cold family has been secretly cultivating him, and those are just superficial phenomena, like the appearance of cold traceless.


    In fact, he is already a gifted spiritual practitioner. But the Leng family has been covering. If this is true, the Leng family is really too terrible, and Leng Wuchen is even more terrible. Think about a young man with superior talent, but he always pretends to be a dandy and is despised by others How much does it weigh.


    The strength of the extraditer is naturally terrifying, but if it can be successfully channeled or channeled, it will undoubtedly be even more terrifying. It has been more than ten years since Huyan''s arrival at the peak of the six levels of Ember gas. Unfortunately, there is no way to break through to the level of the extraditer! This has proved how difficult it is to reach the level of extradition!Without very good luck or talent, they can''t enter the ranks. If they know that Leng Wuchen has already entered the realm of extradition for many years, or even reached the realm of tianwu, they may shock all the surrounding empires, even the regions outside the Empire. Undoubtedly, tianwu is impossible in the eyes of the empires, and even Tianzun is impossible in their hearts It''s the existence of God!


    Looking at the whole heaven, there are only a few dozen people who can extradite! Even many of them can''t lead or channel the spirit. The reason is that the aura is not enough. In fact, it''s just that the realm has reached, but in fact it hasn''t reached the top of the ranks of extraditators!


    However, in just a few years, Leng Wuhen can step into the realm that people are fascinated by. It''s too strange! Luo Xi had already felt incredible for people who knew a little bit about the realm. He couldn''t figure out why a scrap became an outstanding genius in just a few years!

 Chapter 980

    Only in Jia Zhen''s eyes, for Leng Wuchen''s performance is not surprising, these guys are just a group of wine sacks and rice bags, but also want to block Leng Wuchen''s way, this is too much to underestimate Leng Wuchen! Jia Zhen can''t help but look at Lin Jue, thinking that if he wants to cooperate with these hundreds of people at this time, maybe he can add some trouble to Leng Wuchen!


    At this time, Mu lie''s expression had been constantly changing after he saw Leng Wuchen''s cruel performance, and his face became pale in a moment. At the moment, he realized what a crazy guy he had provoked. If he wasn''t in Lin Wuge now, he would have thought about running away.


    Mu lie''s face was pale, and he looked at the spiritual practitioners of Lin Wu Pavilion. He was cut to the ground by Leng Wu trace, and even cried out for a time. At the moment, he could not help but feel a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Cold no trace does not leave a hand, again a knife split out, the long knife was stiffly blocked. Lin Jue finally can''t bear to do it in person, holding the short sword and Leng Wuchen, the long sword and the short sword are bent, and the action between Leng Wuchen and Lin Jue is also stunned!


    Leng Wuhen clenched the long knife in his hand, and the tip of the knife seemed to fly out at will, and plunged into a spiritual person''s forehead. Regardless of the other person''s miserable howl, Leng Wuhen stared at Lin Jue standing in front of him and said faintly: "what? Master Lin Jue can''t see it at last. He wants to do it himself? "


    At this moment, Leng Wuchen''s performance is also very uneasy in Lin Jue''s heart. He didn''t expect that he could degenerate to this terrible level after several years.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Leng Wuhen''s just move seems to be disorderly, or even out of order. However, people who reach Lin Jue''s realm can clearly see that Leng Wuhen contains the ember gas, which is so terrible. That is to say, Leng Wuchen has reached the level of extraditator''s strength!


    Even a waste can easily reach the level of extradition, which seems too ironic to Lin Jue! In the whole Lingtian Empire, there are only ten young people who have reached the level of extraditator, and they are still in some powerful sects, and only after the cultivation of various sects'' resources can they reach this level.


    If Leng Wuhen also went into that sect to practice, he would not believe it even if he killed Lin Jue. Who dares to accept him and cultivate him as the core? Isn''t this to ruin his reputation? At least it''s hard to change. It''s not a random saying.


    "Leng San Shao, you really make me look at you! I admit I''m looking up to you at the moment! " Lin Jue took a deep breath in his mouth and said to Leng Wuchen very uneasily.


    "Ha ha! I can''t bear your high opinion of Mr. Lin Jue! Of course, I don''t want to talk nonsense. Hand over Mu lie and the people who fought against Han Mo that day. Leng Wuhen won''t care with you, otherwise... "Leng Wuhen didn''t say it all on purpose.


    "Don''t even think about it! It''s absolutely impossible Lin Jue heard that he didn''t want to reply.


    Leng Wuchen suddenly stirred up a sneer on his face. His smile seemed so bright, and he said coldly: "very good! I like your choice very much. In fact, I planned to go back to Lingtian for a few days, but Lingtian people would not allow me. I am a scum, but it seems that you have already forgotten what kind of person I am! "


    "Well, there seems to be no need for Lingtian''s Linwu pavilion to exist! In other words, when your Laozi comes, I''ll tear it down face to face as well! " Cold no trace of the voice is not big, but let everyone hear it dejected! They can''t help but think of a few years ago, Leng Wuhen. At that time, they were also so arrogant and arrogant!


    Lin Jue was also shocked by Leng Wuhen''s words, but soon he was very angry and laughed back, and said coldly, "you are the man you are! Not qualified! Today I''ll teach you how to be a man! "


    When Lin Jue opened his mouth, his palm had already crossed a radian. The fierce ember gas appeared in his palm and directly attacked the cold traceless heart! It''s obvious that I want to leave Leng Wuji here on the spot.


    Lin Jue''s action is so slow in Leng Wuhen''s eyes. Although it is very close, the strength is really much worse. At the same time, Leng Wuhen''s body slightly avoids the aggressive palm and says with a smile: "are you stupid enough to deal with me alone? If I were you, I would choose to go together. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    "Wow..." the people who heard the words were surprised by Leng Wuhen''s words. They were in an uproar, and their eyes fell on Leng Wuhen. "This scum... He... He... What did he just... Say? Do you want everyone to go together? I''m afraid he''s not a fool


    This group of people around him almost feel like they are going crazy. Don''t the cold scum know who his opponent is? Lingtian is one of the top ten young people!


    Apart from the royal family and Mr. Li Jingyan, I''m afraid there are few people who can defeat master Lin Jue. Even Leng Ping doesn''t dare to confront Lin Jue so arrogantly. He''s a terror in the early stage of extradition! Even Shangdu once invited him to be the youngest general in Lingtian.In the spirit of heaven, the name of Lin Jue is very powerful! Even the characters of the older generation are not willing to provoke him! The Lin family naturally treats him like a baby on the spot. Compared with his two elder brothers, they are outstanding too much. Of course, the Lin Jingyi woman can''t be included.


    Lin Jingyi has been favored by Lin''s family, which is different from Lin Jue. Now is such a cold traceless actually said to let them together on the idea, this is simply in contempt of Lin Jue, or that today''s cold scum do have this strength?


    No one except Jia Zhen believed that Leng Wuchen could be so strong. Leng Wuchen had just disappeared for several years! Even if the waste material really becomes a genius, it is not so evil! At least they don''t believe it. Luoxi doesn''t think much of Leng Wuhen. It''s a good idea to be together.


    After hearing this, Lin Jue frowned and laughed angrily. He just felt as if he had been insulted. In his mouth, he roared angrily: "clean up your trash, I''m all alone!"


    Leng Wuhen turned his lips after hearing this. Ah, it''s hard to be a good man. Let''s go on with the evil. Then he laughed and didn''t speak. He just turned his eyes to the other direction.

 Chapter 981

    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "fake serious! You mean I don''t know where you''re hiding? Why, do you want to stand in the same camp with Mr. Lin Jue? Well, then you two can go together! "


    Jia Zhen was startled when he heard Leng Wuhen''s words. How could he think that he would be found by Leng Wuhen when he was hiding so hidden? Seeing Leng Wuhen''s fierce eyes at the moment, his heart almost jumped out. He quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "no! no need! I''m just passing by. Yes, I''m just passing by. Let''s have a look! "


    Jia Zhen said while he could not help but move back a few steps. What a joke! Looking at the appearance of the cold disaster, it is obvious that it is on the verge of going wild! I don''t want to go to eat ash! Cold no trace this person''s extremely short guard, see cold Mo is beaten so miserably, he doesn''t get angry just to see the ghost!


    At this time which fool to find moldy head, who just don''t know what is cold crazy! If the cold disaster starts to go crazy, who can stop it? I''m just bluffing when I go crazy!


    But Leng Wuhen is crazy. It''s really crazy. How else can it be called cold disaster? He has seen Leng Wuhen go crazy and hanged the three princes in Fengzhou! No one even dares to go forward. What he said is, I''ll take a breath. If anyone dares to go forward, I''ll kill them. It''s better to try whether you''re faster or I''m faster!


    Lin Jue didn''t expect that Jia Zhen would show weakness to such a scum. He was puzzled and couldn''t help frowning again. He thought, what''s Jia Zhen''s identity and how could he show such a timid attitude towards this cold and traceless waste? Jia Zhen''s performance obviously can''t escape Lin Jue''s eyes.


    Lin Jue didn''t think much. Obviously, it''s not the time to think too much. In a word, Leng Wuchen must die today! "I''ll take care of you and Lin Jue alone. I don''t need Lord Jia Zhen to do it together!" Lin Jue is hard at first to cold no trace roar a way. Later, some flattering people said to Jia Zhen, "Lord Jia Zhen, when this guy is solved, I''ll help you clean up the man you just mentioned!"


    Obviously, Jia Zhen is really crazy now. Seeing Lin Jue say this, he is scared. Jia Zhen jumps up and scolds: "don''t you see what you are? Do I know you very well? Don''t have anything to do with me and you! You are a fool


    Jia Zhen was beaten by others before. Of course, he was unwilling to find Leng Wuhen for help, but that guy didn''t care about him! He had to find Lin Jue, who had a high reputation in Lingtian. If he wanted to join hands with Lin Jue, maybe he could get his face back! But he Jia really where can think of, this Lin Jue unexpectedly offended cold no trace!


    In the cold no trace and Lin Jue between the two to make a choice, Jia Zhen heart naturally very clear what kind of choice they want to make! If cold disaster mistakenly thinks that he and Lin Jue are in the same camp, he can''t clean himself up half dead. At that time, he really has no place to cry!


    The scolding in Jia Zhen''s mouth stunned all the lingwuge practitioners around him. They couldn''t even believe it. Before that, Mr. Jia Zhen was still talking and laughing with Mr. Lin Jue. How could he turn over? Big people are really unpredictable and moody!


    At present, Lin Jue''s face was already red with anger. He had never been so scolded by others! But Jia Zhen''s identity is there, he naturally dare not find Jia Zhen''s trouble, even vent on him, as if the anger at the moment can only be transferred to Leng Wuhen''s body, a palm swept out again, more ferocious than just now!


    , cold and without trace, with a mouth and a careless avoidance, looked at Jia''s mouth and joked, "never mind! If you are serious, I know you are not satisfied with me. I''ll allow you two to beat me together! "


    Don''t mention how dissatisfied with the wretched guy Leng Wuhen, let''s not talk about ginseng. But last time, this guy broke himself in front of Gu Xiyan. At this time, he even dares to watch a play. Do you really think that he has nothing to do with him in Lingtian?


    "Hey, hey! no need! no need! Don''t say that. I just want to have a look. I really want to have a look. It''s nothing to do with me. I don''t know this boy at all! "


    Jia Zhen shook his head with a look of crying without tears, and then said, "what''s the relationship between us? How can I help outsiders! You fight slowly, don''t pay attention to me, Ben Shao is injured, and his face hasn''t healed yet! " Cold no trace face scorn a smile, swept an eye Jia really, this just put the vision on the body of Lin Jue.


    Jia Zhen was relieved to see Leng Wuhen finally let him go, but the small eyes immediately turned cunningly, and said in a low voice to several people beside him: "you are calling some people to help Lin Jue, and turn Leng Wuhen over!"


    "Well?" Wen Yan Jia Zhen''s several people looked at Jia Zhen suspiciously and thought, is it not enough for Lin Jue to clean up this cold scum? Seeing that a few people were not moved, Jia Zhen then reminded him, "if you don''t want Lin Jue to be beaten so miserably, let the people of Lin Wuge fight together! Although it may not help, it''s better to be beaten by one person than by a group of people! "Several people around Jia Zhen were almost amused. They looked at each other and felt that they had picked up a joke. Naturally, they didn''t believe Leng Wuchen had the ability. Then they said, "it''s enough to have Mr. Lin Jue to pick up the scum. Mr. Jia Zhen, you''re waiting to see a good play."


    "Shit! MD£¡¡± Listening to the confident words of these people, Jia Zhen couldn''t help shouting and scolding, and then said: "I don''t care! Since you don''t listen to my young master''s kindness, don''t regret it then! Are all the people in Lingtian such idiots? "


    These a few natural to Jia Zhen''s good intention to remind don''t mind, all eyes on the cold no trace and Lin Jue''s body! At the moment, Lin Jue''s palm bombarded him continuously. One palm was more violent than the other, but every attack could be avoided! That''s right. It''s just a little bit close to hitting the cold no trace key.


    "can you hide for a lifetime after hiding for a while?" Lin Jue felt shameless for Leng Wuhen''s evasion. He snorted angrily. Looking at Leng Wuhen, he said again, "let''s see the difference between you and me, you cold scum!"

 Chapter 982

    After hearing Lin Jue''s words, everyone in Lin Wuge knows that he is serious. They are excited about Leng Wuchen''s next misfortune. What makes more people surprised is that Lin Jue is so serious about Lingtian''s waste materials. I really don''t know whether he should be happy or lost.


    The white ember gas of Lin Jue''s whole body suddenly emerged. With the hot energy rising at his feet, the two arms under his clothes had already become ferocious, every time. There is a hot wolf, this stream of Ember gas gathered at a point, into a white crescent arc, slowly condensed into a crescent shaped curved knife shape.


    But the sharp chill and the fiery energy of the ember gas revealed in it made everyone around feel great pressure. Under the coverage of the fierce ember gas attack, everyone just felt that their emotions were being pulled, as if they were going to be furious in the next moment.


    The eyes of Lin Wu Ge and others were attracted by the sharp edge of Jin Qi. This is the peak of the mood of others! This is a symbol of strength, into this realm of people, the advantage is like a surge! As long as you enter the middle stage, you can completely lead or channel the spirit?!


    Let''s not talk about the violent power of the ember gas itself. Just from the point of view that it has affected others'' emotions, it can make the opponent produce countless flaws. Under the long-term elimination, is it not stable to suppress the opponent?


    So, in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s still extraordinary to reach the ranks of extraditators! And it''s hard to reach this height. At least in a country as small as Lingtian Empire, there are only dozens of people with this level of spirit! This is also the most important strength of Lingtian. Naturally, these are not the numbers on the surface.


    In the eyes of Lingtian people, the extraditators of Lingtian are only a few of the old generation plus the new generation of Lingtian people with high strength, but the inside information of the empire is not so!


    The ember gasifies into a crescent shaped scimitar, in which there is a strong energy. As soon as the fiery ember gas comes out, everyone around is shocked to suppress it, and the great energy covers the cold traceless.


    "Are you afraid of the cold scum! Let me show you my real strength. Waste is always waste. No matter how to use it or how to force it by magic, it will still be a waste in a few years While speaking, the ember gas suddenly flew out and chopped at Leng Wuchen. It was very sharp and irresistible.


    At the same time, they all felt palpitation, but Leng Wuchen sneered and raised a faint radian on the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his middle finger, shook it and said with a sneer: "you are just a beginner, hehe! After all, it''s still too weak! I thought you could arouse my interest, but I didn''t expect that you were nothing more than that! It''s enough to defeat you


    "It seems that the outstanding youth of Lingtian is not so good. You can''t live outside for a day like this, ignorant guy!" Before the words came down, Leng Wuchen suddenly stepped on his feet, and a broken handle at his feet was kicked out by him. The handle was like a sharp arrow.


    In this way, the seemingly random hard hit on the machete that Lin Jue''s ember gas turned into. In the dull sound, Lin Jue''s ember gas was instantly scattered, and the handle kept rotating, and the next second hit Lin Jue''s chest!


    "Ah...!" There was a scream like tearing heart and splitting lung. Lin Jue''s chest clothes were directly twisted by the handle. When he was hit by the handle, his chest seemed to have become a piece of blood. The blood was flowing out in an instant, and it was extremely scarlet!


    A group of people in the Lin Wu Pavilion look at Lin Jue, who can''t even stand on the ground now. The whole Lin Wu Pavilion is dead and quiet. Everyone''s heart seems to be hit by a huge stone. They just stay in the same place and lose their existing thinking ability! At this time, Lin Wu Pavilion, except Lin Jue''s scream, is still echoing the accident, and no sound comes out!


    Everyone in the room, no one can accept this fact, and no one can accept this fact, including Jia Zhen, are staring at Leng Wuchen in a daze!


    A move, just a move, even not even a hand, just a random foot shock of the knife shot up, so easily defeated an extradition early peak strength, this is particularly incredible! This kind of strength, in the younger generation, I''m afraid only the two legendary figures of Lingtian can do it! But, Leng Wuchen... He did it!


    Although Jia Zhen knew that Leng Wuchen was very strong, and he was even much stronger than Lin Jue, it seemed that he could not imagine how strong he was, even beyond his expectation! Jia Zhen originally thought that even if Lin Jue was no good, he could go through several moves. But in the face of such a result, a knife will be the other party beat disabled?!


    "It''s not the same as before when he met in Fengzhou. It''s obviously changed too much. How can this guy grow up so fast? What strength is he now? "


    Jia Zhen murmured in his heart. He couldn''t imagine it, as if he had been hit by a big blow. I thought I could get closer to Leng Wuhen, but now it seems that I am getting farther and farther away."This boy is no better than an animal, eh!" Jia Zhen finally gave up the heart of comparing with Leng Wuhen. At least this disaster knew at that time that he could not be treated with common sense! But it''s too extraordinary. How did he do it? If he were my bodyguard, I could show it everywhere.


    "Han Mo!" Cold no trace is in this silent Lin Wu Ge, suddenly open mouth to shout a way.


    "Yes, yes!" Cold Mo at this time do not mention how excited, quickly ran to the cold no trace side! Cold Mo in the spirit of heaven has never been a day than now is also excited! Rao is a famous Lin Wuge. He was beaten by Leng Wuchen. How arrogant and domineering is that?


    "Take a good look at who beat you at that time, and remember who beat you! You call me back, they kick you, you give me ten feet, break your arm, you waste their limbs! Of course, keep that leg for them, otherwise it''s really rubbish! " Cold no trace to cold Mo light said.


    At least Leng Wuchen can''t stay in Lingtian for a long time. If they are completely abandoned, then Han Mo is also very dangerous. At least the identity of the people here is not simple, and they are all aristocrats who beat him!


    Cold Mo is just like the animal blood boiling up, mercilessly nodded his head. After living for so many years, today is the most comfortable time for TMD. I''ve never been so proud. I''m still in Linwu Pavilion. This is Linwu Pavilion!

 Chapter 983

    Han Mo''s heart was very excited at this moment, as if he had started to move his arm and two feet, and turned his eyes to Mu lie. Mu lie saw Han Mo''s fiery eyes, and his face turned pale in a moment.


    Where did he think that Lin Wuge could not stop Leng Wuchen, a scum. At the moment, he was already scared out of his courage. He watched Han Mo''s teeth and claws show ferocious to himself, and his whole body collapsed on the ground. He begged bitterly, and his body moved back and cried: "no... you want to come here! No, come here


    Han Mo, who once followed Leng Wuchen in his drunken life, was not a good one either. He burst out laughing and showed his fierce light in his eyes. He picked up a long knife on the ground and slashed it at Mu lie''s ankle. The blood ran across his muscles and veins!


    "Ah..." A terrible scream rang through the hall of the whole Lin Wu Pavilion, but Han Mo didn''t get rid of it. He kept chopping down one by one, and Mu lie''s whole body had already become blurred.


    While chopping his mouth, he said: "no wonder I blame you for being blind. It''s not easy to find anyone, but to find Leng Wuchen''s trouble. You don''t know who he is. Of course, I can''t blame you for wasting your limbs. Don''t worry, it won''t delay your generation, hehe!"


    "Ah! ... "Mu lie''s shrill scream made everyone present feel cold, especially the one who beat Han Mo at the beginning. His body could not help shivering. Looking at Mu lie''s body being cut down, these people can''t help but kneel down and kowtow to Han Mo and Leng Wuchen, constantly begging for mercy.


    Cold no trace and ignore these timid childe brothers, eyes locked in the center of the Linwu Pavilion above. There is a plaque with three big red characters, linwuge! These three words can be described as flowing water, there is a sense of family style! However, the red pen is doomed to a disaster of blood, it seems that God can not blame others!


    Leng Wuhen moved his gentle steps towards the plaque. When he came in front of him, he jumped up and pulled it down.


    "Wow..." When a group of people in Linwu Pavilion saw Leng Wuhen''s action, their hearts were obviously scared. They were so scared that they began to realize: "Leng Wuhen really wants to smash Linwu pavilion? Also, Leng Wuhen, I''m afraid he doesn''t know who mentioned the words on the plaque. He''s really bold! "


    Don''t blame other people''s suspicions. For Leng Wuhen who has disappeared for several years, he really doesn''t know who mentioned these three words! Even if we know this, we will not stop according to Leng Wuchen''s character. His common style is to use soldiers to block water and cover land!


    Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen have a strong look of disbelief. Looking at Leng Wuchen, they use a green dagger that appears in his hand and wave it on the plaque quickly. Soon a poem appeared on the plaque.


    "After all, this scum is really crazy! Crazy, Lingtian is about to change. This madman knows what he has done. This disaster dares to destroy this plaque with special significance here! How dare you mention such arrogant poems on it All people''s minds are left with such an idea. At this moment, they know how bold Leng Wuhen is. He really dares to smash the appearance of Lin Wuge!


    "I''ve been proud of heaven for more than ten years, and I''ve been making fun of the flowers and pretending to be a hero. I''ve drawn my sword to fight against the common people. Only by destroying the plaque can I get rid of my hatred! Who should I ask! The spirit of war is cold and traceless


    Luo Xi just looked at the line of poems rewritten by Leng Wuhen on the plaque. Every sentence is free and easy, and free and easy with a bit of domineering, just like those who are in contact with Leng Wuhen these days! A poem is made by nature, it seems to have the artistic conception of great family style! But this poem can be said to be a little bit arrogant!


    Especially the last sentence, the God of war is cold and traceless! It seems that this has already provoked the authority of the whole Lingtian strongman. You should know that every Empire has a god of war who has lived and died for many years, just like the one in Yunyan, but Lingtian hasn''t been there for many reasons. Later, it will come slowly...


    if we put aside the origin of this plaque, that is to say, the origin, this line of poetry is really written It''s very elegant, cold and traceless, and it''s obviously not as good as what the outside world rumored. But This... But this is the plaque inscribed by the owner of Xuetao Pavilion!


    You know, Yu Taohai, the leader of Xuetao Pavilion, is a person in the dark area of Weizhi. He is a great man in the heaven. Leng Wuhen destroyed it in this way? Leng Wuchen shakes his sleeve after mentioning this line, and the dagger disappears.


    Then he raised his foot to kick a long sword in the ground, and kept making a clanging sound. He kept turning around in the air, and fell to the position less than a few millimeters in front of Lin Jue''s body. As long as he was a little bit, he could plunge into Lin Jue''s head.


    At the same time, Lin Jue looked at the new line on the plaque above. His face was already very pale, and he said in his heart: "it''s over! Now it''s really over. As soon as this line of poetry comes out, not only Lin Wuge is really smashed! What''s more, he didn''t even keep the three big words mentioned by him. Leng Wuhen has caused a terrible disaster to Lingtian. This... "Today, like Lin Jue, all the people in Lin Wu Pavilion who know the origin of the plaque are lost. Lin Wuge is so famous that no one dares to provoke him. Apart from Lin Wuge''s own strength, another reason is his inscription!


    Even when the inscription was made at that time, even the Lord of Lingtian was here. Xuetao Pavilion, the Lord of the pavilion, and the members of Weizhi dark area, who dares to offend such a status, it is not a medium empire that they can offend!


    "Han Mo! Let''s go. We''ll be in Wulin Wuge after here! " Leng Wuhen''s mouth was light, and then he looked at a crowd around his eyes, and said: "keep my words, because this is the real dignity of Lingtian in the future, and no one dares to move you. Maybe you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. I believe you will understand the real meaning of this line soon!"


    In fact, because of Lin Jingyi''s reason, Leng Wuhen still can''t bear it. It''s a big gift to the Lin family, but it''s obvious that at the moment they are just scared!

 Chapter 984

    Of course, the people present were not in the mood to listen to Leng Wuchen''s words, let alone believe his lies. They were arrogant, but they didn''t dare to retort. They were joking. Didn''t they see Lin Jue lying down.


    And now, no doubt the most uncomfortable thing is that only Lin Wuge''s people are afraid. After all, the one who knows that he is afraid of Lingtian has to shake three times. It''s really over. Obviously, it''s impossible to calm down. How can so many people seal their mouths? Besides, it''s still a plaque. Who can''t notice.


    "Good!" After hearing Leng Wuchen''s cry, Han Mo is so excited that he follows Leng Wuchen and looks at the dejected members of Lin Wuge. In the heart already is excited unceasingly, thought that has such a strength formidable backer, later saw who also dares to provoke him! I don''t want to live.


    Looking at Leng Wuchen and Han Mo leaving, Jiezhen chases them out. It''s obvious that Lin Jue has no value in his heart now, and Jia Zhen will not spend useless time on each other.


    "I''ve been proud of heaven for more than ten years, and I''ve been making fun of the flowers and pretending to be a hero. I''ve drawn my sword to fight against the common people. Only by destroying the plaque can I get rid of my hatred! Who should I ask! The spirit of war is cold and traceless


    Luoxi also watched Leng no trace leave, his mouth couldn''t help whispering the poem from the new read out. The front sentence is still like a prodigal son, but the back sentence is domineering!


    Although it''s not a good poem, it doesn''t look like a learned dregs to be able to make such words in line with the current mood in such a short time! Luo Xi at the moment really feel that she is now really completely unable to see through the cold traceless, this person since returning to Lingtian, can always bring them incredible surprise ability!


    "I really didn''t expect that the scum writing was so good. It didn''t seem much worse than your grandfather Xiangguo!" Xu Jingwen can''t help but say to Luo Xi.


    After hearing Xu Jingwen''s words, Luo Xi noticed that the lines were so beautiful, so he shook his head and said, "my grandfather can''t compare with him only in terms of the layout of the handwriting on them. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of typeface. It seems like it''s recorded in ancient books, with a special name," Chinese! "


    "Ah...!" Xu Jingwen didn''t expect that he just thought his handwriting was pretty good. Unexpectedly, Luo Xi would give such an answer. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "is Leng Wuchen really so powerful? The strength can surpass Lin Jue, even the handwriting can surpass the prime minister! Is it really like what he called a genius? "


    "It seems that we all underestimated him before! Maybe he was pretending to be himself from the beginning. How could Leng family cultivate a black sheep? " Luo Xi gave a light breath in his mouth, and then said, "who can know what happened in the past few years when he disappeared? Are you hiding in the cold house? Those rumors are just a cover! "


    "Yo, yo, I don''t think it can be said from your mouth when I say Luoxi beauty. Why? Are you interested in him? " Xu Jingwen see Luo Xi at the moment some trance, mouth can''t help giggling way.


    "What are you talking about? It''s boring. If you dare to talk nonsense in the future, I won''t cover your mouth!" Luo Xi stares at Xu Jingwen. His face looks a little red. He hums again: "if you are interested, go find him yourself! Don''t talk nonsense about me, I''m just guessing, and he''s really a rogue, that''s true! "


    "Well, Miss Ben, I don''t want it! If you want to find him, you can''t watch him every day. Maybe you can bring back some small ones or children one day! " Xu Jingwen shook his head in a hurry. But after thinking about it, he said again, "but I know you said before that the man you want to find is prince charming!"


    "The first thing to do is to be a genius, or a master of both arts and martial arts! You can also see that Leng Wuchen agrees with both of them. Apart from teasing girls, you can think about it? It''s good to teach him in the future! But Princess Zixuan is afraid, ah, I don''t understand. If she knows what Leng Wuhen is going to do now...


    "you dare to say something nonsense, and you can''t let Zixuan know about it. You also know what happened to Zixuan recently. If Leng Wuhen''s story is spread to her at this time, I''m afraid it''s really a complete mess, and I can see that Zixuan is very beautiful I miss this scum very much. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth


    Luo Xi was obviously red in the face, and he drank coldly. She never thought that Xu Jingwen had said those private words when she was a child! When I was a child, who didn''t dream that his other half was a prince on a white horse? What can I say about Zixuan!


    "Besides, I''m just joking with you. As for your excitement, it seems that I have entered someone''s heart! But I also know that even if it looks good now, it doesn''t match our Luoxi beauty! His obscene nature is so ingrained that he''s just a pervert


    Xu Jingwen said more and more angrily, thinking that Leng Wuhen would have considered joining Luo Xi''s pursuers if he hadn''t been such a shameless rascal! But it''s obvious that even with his appearance, there''s no way for him to master both Lingwu and Wuquan!It''s just that Princess Zixuan really wanted to repay her kindness? It''s really puzzling. No wonder that scum disappeared for so many years. At that time, he must have been deeply injured. Maybe he was really stimulated.


    If Zixuan had chosen Leng Wuchen, what would he have done? Would he still be such a scum? Or did the Leng family know that it was impossible for the princess Zixuan and Leng Wuhen to reach a consensus?


    For the clever Luo Xi, in fact, all these are possible, or the original choice of Zixuan and Leng Wuhen is just a royal battle. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Princess Zixuan might really be moved by Leng Wuhen, a worthless scum.


    However, it''s doomed to be impossible after Zixuan. If you think about it, only this explanation can make sense. Otherwise, why does Zixuan think of him for a long time? In fact, Luo Xi''s relationship with Zixuan is not bad now. Of course, he will notice that she is not right. Although Zixuan doesn''t say it, it''s clear to Luo Xi.

 Chapter 985

    Today, Leng Wuchen''s well-known name has already spread wildly among the younger generation of Lingtian empire. Different from his reputation as a street mouse in the past, this time people talked about Leng Wuchen''s strength in their spare time. They were shocked that Leng Wuchen could defeat Lin Jue!


    This can make Lingtian and some common people, even ordinary people, even all people are not willing to accept this fact! Can''t believe this fact, but since the rumor that the scum came back, everything seems so amazing, even feel like saying good.


    First of all, Li Jingyan, the son of the Li family, went to the Mu family. None of the three brothers ran away. It''s so puzzling that the Huyan Marquis''s house and the Lin Wu pavilion are so incredible. A scum has changed 180 degrees, or it''s so unbelievable. Isn''t it a trick of several families?


    Otherwise, how can Leng''s family not move, or even do anything? According to Li, Leng Wuchen should send someone to contact him, but he didn''t hear anything. It makes people suspect that the most important thing is that even the royal family didn''t move. How can we say that at least Leng Wuchen should be the first one to throw out the olive oil It''s too late!


    ...


    Jia Zhen saw that Lin Jue was made out of nothing by Leng Wuhen. After solving the problem, he pestered Leng Wuhen to help him find the place. But Leng Wuchen kicked him a few feet like this, and let him stay away. Now that he was bored, Jia Zhen was finally honest, and left the old house with his ass kicked pitifully!


    "Did you really go to Linwu Pavilion and even change the words on the plaque?" Gu Xiyan blinked her beautiful eyes. When she heard the news, her face was absolutely astonished, so she said anxiously, "don''t you know who hung the plaque on Linwu pavilion? You are too reckless. I''m so angry


    Leng Wuchen stares at Gu Xiyan. At this time, on her perfect face, she is a little angry and worried. With her long eyelashes quivering slightly, she sighs in her heart that she is really lucky to marry her. She replies: "I didn''t know before, but I heard something about it after I mentioned it!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s not the dark realm of Weizhi. It should be a powerful force, and it should not have the same knowledge as my little role, do you think?" Gu Xiyan looks at Leng Wuhen and looks at her with a smile. Her eyes are burning.


    Gu Xiyan couldn''t help staring at Leng Wuhen, biting her lower lip and staring at Leng Wuhen. In her slightly angry and shameful eyes, she was charming. All living beings hummed: "don''t you put your disgusting eyes away for me! What are you looking at? Besides, since you know who said the word, if you dare to move it, you won''t be afraid that the royal family will blame you? "


    "Even if you are not afraid of it, have you ever thought that the dark realm of Wei would use it as an excuse to exert pressure on Lingtian? It''s not so peaceful now. Yunyan, you know, it''s said that earth shaking changes have taken place, and I heard from my father that Yunyan now has the most powerful force, called evil prison!"


    "And the master of Yunyan has given all those powers to the evil prison to manage. The most surprising thing is that all the eight major units of Yunyan have the shadow of the evil group in the rumor, you know? Maybe you don''t know. The magic group has been to Lingtian before. It''s really super handsome. It''s really powerful. Let''s say it, you are not the enemy in their hands! "


    "Even others don''t even pay attention to the dark field of Wei, but you are just Leng Wuchen, the abandoned son of Leng family. How can you compete with the dark field of Wei? Do you really think you are the spirit of Meizu?"


    "Er... It seems that there is nothing wrong with what you said. Can I think that you are worried about me?" Leng Wuchen stares at Gu Xiyan with a smile, and doesn''t worry about what Gu Xiyan just said. A pair of clear eyes fall on Gu Xiyan and never move away.


    Gu Xiyan saw that Leng Wuhen didn''t dodge after he was scolded. He didn''t even care about the words he just said. Instead, his eyes were more unbridled. His burning eyes seemed to be bent on looking into his heart, and he was in a panic at the bottom of his heart for no reason. First of all, I couldn''t bear to turn my head. I thought how big he was. His eyes seemed to be cannibal, this segerm!


    "Who worries about you? Miss Ben is too lazy to worry about you!" Gu Xiyan rolled her eyes subconsciously, and then replied: "but Honghong likes to play with you. If something happens to you, my sister will be very unhappy!"


    "Yes? That''s good. Anyway, you want to take care of me. I don''t have the heart to take care of that little guy! " Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s better to be cleaned up by the people in the dark area of Weizhi or the royal family of Lingtian. In this way, I can end my nightmare of playing with mud every day. Xiyan, you don''t know how hard it is to be treated as a mental handicap every day!"


    "Puyi..." Gu Xiyan couldn''t help laughing, just like a flower blooming in an instant. She turned her head and scolded coldly: "I think you deserve it! Who cares about you? You ask for it


    "Does anyone say that Xiyan is very attractive when you smile? It seems that no man can resist Xiyan''s smile!" Leng no trace side face, embarrassed to use more than light swept eyes, Gu Xi Yan, think oneself this is how, if become with Jia Zhen a virtue, how to carry out the task after?"You''re talking nonsense. You''ll be talking nonsense in a day. If you have time, you''d better think about what you should do!" Gu Xiyan shaved his eyes, cold traceless, for cold traceless this guy from time to time suddenly come up with a tease like words, has long been strange, at least he can''t treat as a normal man, even can''t pretend, in his eyes this is the gentleman''s style?


    Gu Xiyan couldn''t stand the teasing words like Leng Wuchen. She covered his eyes with her hand and said softly: "actually, I think it''s a big or small problem to talk about the libretto. If the royal family doesn''t care, it should be OK. If you care, you will be in great trouble. "


    "At least the royal family can help you down. As for the dark area of the future, I think the royal family should have a way to reconcile. Of course, it needs an important person to help you make peace. In my opinion, Jia Zhen''s identity is not simple. Let him say good things for you. Maybe you can avoid this crisis, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 986

    Gu Xiyan contact cold traceless this period of time, he seems to have no before disgust. Cold no trace in her heart, also not as bad as the outside world, just because of character, some of the wild look, it seems not pleasant. But his character, which is just loose, shouldn''t bear such abuse!


    Even for a time, Gu Xiyan would feel that Leng Wuchen was very pitiful. He had to bear the whole reputation of Lingtian when he was young, and even had no family. Even the childhood sweetheart abandoned him. Was it too cruel for him at this age!


    "Yes? Do you think I''ll go to that wretched man for help? Don''t say whether I will. I think the royal family will press down. It''s just that they should deal with me in a different way! " Cold no trace afraid of Gu Xiyan too worried about some, just casually up.


    In fact, Leng Wuhen knew in his heart that it had violated the authority of weizhidun. You should know that weizhidun attached great importance to the authority of the people in the Empire, but he didn''t care. There were many weizhidun members who died in his hands, and even Beichen and zhuozixuan died in their own hands, so they couldn''t be improved.


    However, it is obviously impossible for weizhiyuyu to come to Lingtian''s trouble in order to get a plaque. It''s like a joke! In your eyes, it''s just a waste. Will you come out and deal with the strong? Obviously not!


    In this way, Leng Wuhen changed the topic and talked with Gu Xiyan aimlessly for a long time. She saw that Gu Yangshuo''s face had already become the same as usual and had almost recovered. She even came in with Honghong in her arms. Gu Xiyan threw her arms around Honghong, who was freed from Gu Yangshuo''s hands. Seeing that her father seemed to have something to talk with Leng Wuhen, she hugged her Honghong gave up here to two people.


    Can red how also willing to leave like this, cold no trace heart is also some helpless with both hands pinch pinch her small face, mouth light voice way: "red good! Go out first. Your father has something to say to me. I''ll play mud with you when it''s over Bursts of crows fly by! Honghong is a little adult''s posture. She pinches her waist in her arms, and gives a kind voice. She blinks her clear eyes innocently. She is not happy and says: "sister! No trace brother don''t want me, let''s go! A man''s mouth is really untrustworthy, and he said that he would play with me... "


    " but he always tried to find various reasons to push it off! Anyway, others all know that brother Wuchen is mentally retarded. What is he afraid of? If a man can''t be trusted, my sister is right, smelly man


    "Er..." At this time, it''s just like the little girl staring away with a cold smile.


    "Ha ha ha..." After Gu Yangshuo burst of hearty laughter, he called Leng Wuchen back in embarrassment, and said: "where did this little girl learn? She even knew that a man''s mouth was unreliable at all?! I really don''t know which son of a bitch has taught my daughter badly


    Leng Wuhen heard that some of the heart like shrinking neck, the heart is simply no place to say. Originally, I taught Honghong these things in the hope that when she grows up, she won''t be easily cheated by men. How can I expect that she will use them on her own body? You can see what it means to lift a stone and hit her own feet. Leng Wuchen can''t say clearly.


    Who would have thought that not only the reputation of scum, boredom, scum and so on, but also more mentally retarded, even this little girl knows that after this, I''m afraid it will get worse and worse in Lingtian.


    Leng Wuhen just thought about it and thought it was a little funny. Then he changed back to a rigorous look and said, "well, what''s the matter with Uncle Gu? It seems that uncle Gu''s complexion has returned to normal recently. It seems that he is getting better soon. "


    "That seems to be the opposite. Don''t you have anything to ask me? If not, I''ll go first. " Gu Yangshuo looks like a smile but not a smile, looking at Leng Wuhen and saying.


    "Ah..." Leng Wuchen never thought that Gu Yangshuo would be so straightforward, even how he knew he had something to do, which made him unable to respond.


    "Uncle Gu, I''m not stupid. Although I''m not smart, I can see some of them. I know what kind of person you are when you come into contact with me these days. Although you are a bit lazy, your character is good. I know that you are the kind of person who can do one thing less and will not do one thing more. Uncle Gu, I''m not that bad."


    "Since you save me and don''t ask for a report, I''ve heard Xiyan talk about your other ideas, but they haven''t been implemented. I know that you are that kind of character. In fact, your heart is very kind. I naturally know my body. It''s very troublesome to treat it."


    "just heard that you went to the Hon Yan house to seek the essence of Millennium ginseng, and can make you so lazy and used to do such a troublesome and ungrateful thing at such a high price. I know you will have to ask for it!" Gu Yangshuo said with an enigmatic smile.


    Seeing that Gu Yangshuo put his mind through in this way, he said with the same smile: "maybe I''m looking at the sunset. She looks beautiful. Maybe I have a wrong idea! This thing can''t be said for sure, and I''m not the kind of good person you think. I''m a man, and it''s a matter of course. Uncle Gu, don''t you think? ""Ha ha... I guess you will say that! So I told you before, I really thought about it, you are really lecherous! When I first met you, uncle Gu, I worried about this problem. After all, your reputation in Lingtian is so bad! "


    "But I''m not a fool. When I heard my eldest daughter say that you gave up asking her to sleep with you as a reward, I thought that although you were a little bad, your character was not so bad. Otherwise, you think my daughter will have a good look at you! " Gu Yangshuo laughed.


    At the same time, Gu Yangshuo obviously stopped for a long time, and then said: "what you can cure is my eroding Qi, I think you can see its source! Can let a disposition so lazy guy regardless of trouble for me to heal, I think it should be to want to know something from my mouth? "


    Gu Yangshuo''s words make them both silent one after another. Gu Yangshuo''s words are undoubtedly Leng Wuhen''s real purpose. Otherwise, he would not have stayed at home for so long. Leng Wuhen was ready to make plans before, but he didn''t expect that Gu Yangshuo would have said his mind directly, which seems to be more or less embarrassing.

 Chapter 987

    "Gu Shuzhen has a good eye for pigs {how strange it feels}! You really want to know about xiadiling and... Keke... " Leng Wuchen didn''t deny it, so he said, "I''m just curious. Uncle Gu, how did you get in? I''m afraid nobody doesn''t know the terror of the Earth Spirit."


    Even the ancestors of the major empires and the surrounding imperial dynasties did not dare to easily enter. Why did Uncle Gu take this risk, or why you can enter? I think you should have some very special means. I wonder if Uncle Gu can tell me one or two? "


    Cold no trace voice falls, eyes completely on Gu Yangshuo''s body, this is also cold no trace very want to know the secret! Is it true that as the outside world said, the stronger the strength, the more unable to enter? At least Leng Wuchen wants to understand this.


    Gu Yangshuo is very silent after hearing Leng Wuhen''s words. There is no doubt that Leng Wuhen had another intention to save Yangshuo from the beginning! Even Leng Wuhen didn''t know if Gu Yangshuo would have some other thoughts after he knew that he was such a goal.


    In a few short days together, Leng Wuhen has already realized that Gu Yangshuo is not as simple as he imagined. At least they get along very well. If they don''t tear their faces, Leng Wuhen naturally doesn''t want to tear this layer of relationship!


    Gu Yangshuo looked at the young man in front of him with his slightly deep eyes. He was also a bit surprised in his heart! Gu Yangshuo doesn''t hate Leng Wuhen''s bad intention to cure him, because he knows very well that there is no free lunch in the world. He has no relatives with others, so how can the other party save you?


    Besides, if Leng Wuchen didn''t save him, he would be a dead man now! In fact, Leng Wuchen is his life-saving benefactor! Gu Yangshuo was surprised at the fact that Leng Wuhen was not simple. From Leng Wuhen''s very serious tone, he could tell that he was quite familiar with the Earth Spirit!


    If you want to know that the first scum of the spirit heaven knows a lot about the Earth Spirit, why do you say that? The reason is that the rumor in his mouth is not really circulating in the illusory world. Only those who have the ability to understand it clearly, and this boy has heard of it. Who told him that?


    "Why do you care so much about the Earth Spirit?" The expression on Gu Yangshuo''s face became a bit serious, and asked Leng Wuchen.


    "If I say there may be something I need there, will uncle Gu believe it?" Cold no trace answer is very direct, and there is no excess to cover up their inner thoughts!


    "Does the spirit have what you need? You are only you, not like others to all things as a baby?! You mean there''s something for you there. Can I understand that? " Gu Yang said that he just thought it was incredible.


    "Uncle Gu can understand it in this way, but I''m sorry I can''t say more about it!" Leng Wuchen sighed slightly, and then said: "on the contrary, uncle Gu is more determined than me. At least I have never been there. Frankly speaking, I am afraid that I will die in it. As for the reason, I have too many things on my back, so I can''t die!"


    Gu Yangshuo doesn''t deny that Leng Wuchen''s words actually moved him. Yes, aren''t he afraid of death? Now I think about my two daughters. Ah, Gu Yangshuo didn''t think so much when he entered the Earth Spirit.


    "In fact, you are not bad! Don''t say that. A person who is so infamous in Lingtian shows the courage to inhale the corrosive air in the Earth Spirit. It seems that these people in Lingtian underestimate you. I''m curious at the moment. Do you have another identity? "


    Gu Yangshuo''s eyes are fixed on Leng Wuhen''s eyes. Gu Yangshuo knows the identity of Jia Zhen very well, but he is such a character. Leng Wuhen can kick if he wants to. What does it mean? He can prove lengwuhen''s extraordinary identity!


    Maybe those people in Lingtian never thought about this, but Gu Yangshuo can see why ginger is still old and spicy in the years!


    Leng Wuhen was surprised. He didn''t think that Gu Yangshuo was curious about his identity. Then he shrugged and said, "Uncle Gu, I don''t think these are important! Even if I told you, you don''t know, or I''m afraid that uncle Gu''s health is just getting better and he''s frightening me. Then Gu Xiyan can''t eat me! "


    Gu Yangshuo heard Leng Wuhen''s evasion. He knew that since the other party didn''t want to ask, it was not appropriate to ask. He simply stopped asking Leng Wuhen. He said softly: "it''s OK to tell you about the Earth Spirit! I was able to enter the spirit by virtue of a very special ability in my family, which can reduce the gas of invading and eroding that triggered the spirit, but my fire is not enough.


    "After that, you should also know clearly that if I didn''t use it skillfully enough, I would not be able to get into the body. If you didn''t save me this time, I''m afraid I would die now."


    Leng Wuhen nodded and said, "Uncle Gu, did you get anything special when you entered the Earth Spirit this time? Or did you find anything special? " Leng Wuchen asked everything he wanted to know.


    However, before Gu Yangshuo spoke, Leng Wuhen then said, "it seems that no one is not clear about the special illusory world of the Earth Spirit. Of course, there is a treasure in it. Uncle Gu, did you take out anything this time? "Gu Yangshuo heard, and finally completely understand the boy''s real intention, of course, Leng Wuhen naturally do not want to hide, Gu Yangshuo did not directly answer Leng Wuhen''s question, just a little way: "this time because of my reason, there are many people follow me into the spirit of the earth, although failed to go further."


    "But at least there should be a lot of good things. If you really want those things, why don''t you go to them and take some? There will certainly be some good things that you can see and be very surprised about! "


    When Leng Wuhen sees Gu Yangshuo saying this, he will understand that someone has deliberately hidden some real information. Otherwise, Leng Wuhen will only know that Gu Yangshuo is the only one who comes out of it, but maybe everyone else will be like this.


    Leng Wuchen pondered for a moment. Seeing that Gu Yangshuo had just changed the topic, he just said with a slight smile: "since uncle Gu talked about it like this, can I think that uncle Gu really got a lot of good things in it?"

 Chapter 988

    "Ha ha ha... Whatever you think? But you little guy, don''t think about hitting your uncle Gu. These days, you turn the corner to ask Gu Xiyan some things, don''t think you Gu uncle I don''t know. I tell you very clearly that even if I take something out of it, it will not be put in this house! "


    Gu Yangshuo burst out laughing. When he heard that, Leng Wuhen felt like crying without tears. He was so crafty and cunning that he was playing these days. What a piece of ginger!


    "Oh, shit! Uncle Gu, you''re really not authentic! " Leng Wuchen couldn''t help yelling at him. He had guessed the possibility for a long time, but he didn''t think that Gu Yangshuo really came up with his own idea. It seems that he is easy to put things somewhere, or in the hands of someone.


    "Yes! Then I won''t talk with you. Since uncle Gu won''t say anything, I won''t be forced to talk with you. However, I still have to charge for your treatment! I don''t know how much you think your life is worth, but I''ve heard that human life is priceless. If I ask you for eight million purple gold coins, I don''t think it''s worth it. "


    said, "no, he doesn''t want to do anything at all. What''s more, the essence of the millennium has been given to each other. It can''t be empty handed." At least, it''s not the consistent style of Leng Wuchen. Naturally, it''s not so kind. It took a long time to work hard, but it didn''t get anything.


    "I don''t want any money. If you don''t believe me, I''ll tear down the house to see if I can find so much money. If I find it, it''s all yours? If you can''t find it, please build one for us again. " Gu Yangshuo directly ignored Leng Wuchen''s words and thought that this little guy knew what a lion said!


    How big is this? How big is this? After that, his father-in-law will be unlucky. If there''s any small handle on him, cough...


    "Hey, since uncle Gu doesn''t have it, I have another way! As long as Uncle Gu teaches me your very special means of entering the Earth Spirit! That money or something, forget it! It''s my nature to save the dying and heal the wounded. Don''t praise me. " Leng Wuchen stares at Gu Yangshuo with a smile on his face!


    Gu Yangshuo at this moment is clear to know, this scum is not in vain, can be considered to know how shameless this boy is, but the heart is also this idea, simply not how.


    However, Leng Wuhen thought that Gu Yangshuo would not agree. At least he just said in person that it was a means of family transmission. How could the general family transmission be easily passed on to outsiders? But the result was beyond his own expectation. Gu Yangshuo didn''t even hesitate when he heard Leng Wuhen''s words.


    "This is our secret of caring for our family. It should not have been taught to outsiders! But if you really want to learn, why not teach you! " Gu Yangshuo has a kind expression on his face, looking at Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuhen sees Gu Yangshuo''s appearance, and with his easy words, he thinks, is there something trapped in waiting for him? It shouldn''t be. If an outsider goes to Leng''s home and says that to Leng old man, Leng Wuhen can clearly imagine the consequences and can''t understand them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Wuhen is very surprised to look at Gu Yangshuo. If the other person is not stupid, he will naturally know how valuable the Earth Spirit is. Among them, the treasure is even more valuable. In the fantasy world, there is no one who cares about the people there. It can be imagined that it is extremely precious. But Gu Yangshuo is willing to give up such a mysterious spirit?!


    Leng wuheng obviously doesn''t dare to believe it. He doesn''t want to fool himself, does he? "Don''t be happy too soon! The spirit of the earth is far more dangerous than you think. Even if you have the means of my family''s transmission, you can only enter the periphery. If you have something wrong, you will have to die. If you really learn it, it''s not necessarily a good thing for you. "


    Gu Yangshuo said here at the same time, the words in his mouth also slightly pause, continued: "in fact, to say something from the heart, I don''t want you to learn! Just because you''re still a good temper to me, I don''t want you to die too early! If not, I''ll have to be a widow


    "Don''t tempt me, uncle Gu. You think I''ll believe your lies." Leng Wuhen is speechless. Then he turns his mouth. He doesn''t believe Gu Yangshuo''s words. He will marry Gu Xiyan to Leng Wuhen. Are you kidding? Gu Yangshuo won''t. at least he knows Leng Wuhen is a restless guy. Maybe one day he will be dead in the street!


    Gu Yangshuo light smile, also not to explain, their family in the spirit of the earth has died too many people. In fact, there are a lot of illusory world, similar to Gu''s family, which seems to be derived from the spirit of the earth. Now Gu''s family only has Gu Xiyan and him. Honghong is still small. Gu Yangshuo naturally doesn''t want Gu Xiyan to take this risk!


    But in my heart, I don''t want to let the family''s special means of spreading far away be lost. In that way, he will become a eternal sinner. If you think about it carefully, it''s OK to give it to Leng no trace! At least if the boy succeeds, he will be a son-in-law. At least the Leng family has already broken off the relationship with him. Gu Yangshuo, the son-in-law, is very happy.


    And look at Leng Wuhen''s courage and self bearing, it''s obvious that he has learned extraordinary! Maybe he really has the ability to let the Earth Spirit see the sun again! In fact, Gu Yangshuo conceals the real intention of their family, but it''s not the time to tell Leng Wuhen that if he fails, it''s meaningless, and he doesn''t want to put so much pressure on him!But for Gu Yangshuo now, it doesn''t matter. He has got what he wants! Although there are many treasures in the Earth Spirit, even many super spirits are among them! But he is the only one who takes things, which is what he needs most! The rest seemed to him less important than the secret.


    "That! In fact, uncle Gu, I have one more thing to ask you. " Leng Wuhen suddenly thought that a few years ago, he heard that Lingtian had a secret book of forbidden spirit of evil shadow Buddha. Then he asked, "it''s said that Lingtian has a secret book of forbidden spirit of evil shadow Buddha! Uncle Gu has also lived in Lingtian for decades. Have you ever heard of it? "


    "What?! ... you want to find it? " Gu Yangshuo frowns tightly, eyes jump wildly, extremely surprised staring at Leng no trace. Naturally, he has heard of some of these secret skills, but they don''t have any effect on ordinary spirits. Only the very strong spiritual practitioners are interested in it, but what can be called the forbidden spirit certainly has its horror.

 Chapter 989

    And the origin of the word "forbidden spirit" can be seen, all the secret skills contaminated with these two words are listed as taboo existence, harm others and yourself!


    Far away from the whole empire, we can''t find that kind of strong spiritual cultivator. Even the empire can be called super strong people are rare! I don''t dare to pry and touch, but Leng Wuchen is so old that he even wants to find that kind of thing!


    "Does uncle Gu know something?" Leng Wuhen was very happy. Originally, he just asked casually, but he didn''t expect such a turn for the better. This is more exciting than Gu Yangshuo''s special methods. Now Leng Wuhen is only a tight soul, and doesn''t dare to use it easily. Leng Wuhen never uses it when he has to.


    It is said that the evil shadow of Buddha is a kind of artistic conception wandering between evil and Buddha. If you reach the extreme, you can be possessed or become a Buddha! It''s an extreme secret skill, but it''s also a rumor. At least no one has really practiced it to the extreme. Even everyone thinks it''s a joke.


    "I know something about you, uncle gu! However, it was taken over by the Lingtian royal family long ago, and was regarded as the Royal treasure. Although it was only a few fragments, it was hidden in the royal family all the time. But no one can understand it. If my father didn''t know that there was such a secret skill, how did you get the news? "


    "I heard a few years ago that you thought I was an old fool. It''s been put in the royal family for nearly a hundred years. How did you hear about it? Even your Laozi may not know this. What''s the purpose of your coming to Lingtian? Anyway, don''t do anything wrong to Lingtian. At least this is where you grew up!"


    "Even if the people in Lingtian are very unfriendly to you, even abusive and sarcastic, but if you change your mind, it''s not a kind of cultivation!"


    Leng Wuhen rolled his eyes. If it was a few years ago, Leng Wuhen might not accept what Gu Yangshuo said, but now he knows that there are some things, maybe that''s all. Causality is not so important.


    "It''s in the royal family?! Leng Wuhen didn''t expect such trouble! It''s almost impossible to take things out of the palace without revealing your identity! It''s a bit of a headache for me.


    In a restaurant in Huacheng, the main city of Lingtian Empire, the two people were communicating with each other. "Hey, hey, seriously! I heard that you seem to have been beaten badly? Is there such a thing? " Leng Wuhen teases Jia Zhen with a smile. After learning from Gu Yangshuo that the secret skill is in the royal family, he finds Jia Zhen.


    "Bah!" Jia Zhen almost choked to death after hearing Leng Wuhen''s words. He went to find this bastard again and again to get ahead for himself. It seems that he didn''t take it seriously at all. Now what did the bastard say, he actually said what he heard? be like? Such hurtful words! With his own before to go to him to say things are TM White said!


    "Seriously! Don''t get too excited. What''s the relationship between us?! I''m not a brother. If someone beats you, can you bear it? Why don''t you ask me to take revenge for you? "


    "Come on, who cut you! I''ll go with you so that I can''t even recognize his parents! " Cold no trace mouth filled with righteous indignation of the way, great Jia Zhen interceded meaning!


    Jia Zhen a pair of ghost''s facial expression is a little strange, must stare at the eye of cold no trace, think oneself drink much? This disaster actually, actually will take the initiative to come out for themselves? It''s true, isn''t it...


    "Leng Wuchen, I''m serious. Do you really want to help me out?" Jia Zhen has some drumming in his heart. He doesn''t know if Leng Wuhen is joking. If he doesn''t know himself, I don''t have to be beaten. If it''s someone else, Jia Zhen naturally won''t doubt it, but if it''s Leng Wuhen, I have to doubt it. At least I''ve done such things in Fengzhou before!


    "Don''t worry. Your business is mine. Who makes us brothers?" Leng Wuhen patted Jia Zhen firmly on the shoulder and then said, "don''t you think about the relationship between us? Someone bullied you, that is to hit me in the face in Lingtian! I will come out for you! Who makes you a guest


    Jia Zhen saw Leng Wuchen''s serious attitude. He was excited and said: "Damn, you didn''t say it earlier, that''s good! Let''s go now. Those bastards should still be in zuixianlou now! If we don''t snatch all the maids around them this time, I will never give up! "


    "Yes? Don''t tell me that you were beaten up in zuixianlou? " Leng Wu trace slightly pursed the corners of his mouth and inquired.


    "Of course not, but they have lived in zuixianlou all the time. I have made a clear investigation. Don''t worry, it''s not easy for me to find someone!" Jia Zhen a pair of oath appearance return a way.


    "Oh, I see. But let''s put it on. Before we go, we have another place to go. Naturally, it''s also very important. We are brothers. You don''t care!" Leng Wuhen saw that Jia Zhen had already taken a step. He grabbed him and said with a smile to Jia Zhen."Shit! I knew it would be no good for you to come to me, but let''s talk about it first... "Jia Zhen turned his head and looked at Leng Wuhen with great doubts, and a very bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart!


    "Haha, actually, it''s nothing. I heard that there is a remnant page of evil shadow Buddha hidden in the Lingtian royal family. I just want to borrow it to have a look! You shouldn''t refuse. What''s the relationship between us? I know you won''t refuse! " Cold no trace a pair of smiling appearance, this is cold no trace the most shameless trick.


    "I''ve always regarded my brother''s affairs as my own. I think Jia Zhen, you should be the same as me. Otherwise, how can we be good brothers?"


    "Damn it! He''s a jerk Jia Zhen finally understood why Leng Wuhen invited himself to drink today. He even had to help himself to solve the problem. At the same time, he grabbed the glass on the table and threw it to Leng Wuhen.


    "I''ll tell you why you are so abnormal today. It turns out that you need to ask me for something right now! MD is surrounded by you again, but your wishful thinking is wrong. Ben Shao, I''m not the one I was when I was in Fengzhou. I''m much smarter than I used to be. It''s called "one cut, one wit!"


    Jia Zhen looked complacent, sneered at Leng Wuchen, and then hummed, "no help! Who do you want to go to? "

 Chapter 990

    Leng Wuhen expected that Jia Zhen would not be so easily convinced by himself. Of course, he would not be so easily convinced by others. However, Jia Zhen has too many weaknesses. Needless to say, Leng Wuhen is absolutely confident, and Jia Zhen will agree with his request.


    "I said, you are a great son of the royal family. Why do you have such a hard time with yourself! In Lingtian, such a small empire in your eyes has been cut. How shameful it would be if it was spread out! What''s more, you just vowed to rob the beauty, didn''t you? "


    Leng Wuchen stares at Jia Zhen with a playful smile, and then says: "you, you''ve been living day by day. Don''t be so hard on yourself. It''s just that you should speak to the Lord of the spirit heaven and learn from a few pieces of remnant pages. What a big deal! Ah, this brother is crying for nothing


    "I bah, believe it or not, I always think that even if a person has no face, there is a bottom line. But only when I know you, I know that there is no bottom line. Ask yourself! I don''t care! " Jia Zhen gave a Pooh in his mouth and then said angrily, "only a fool can get on your boat! I thought I was such an idiot! "


    Jia Zhen knows what can be in the royal family. Even the remnant page must be very precious. Moreover, Leng Wuchen, a scum, attaches so much importance to the remnant page that it seems that it is not an ordinary thing. Don''t say that you don''t intend to help, even if you really pull down your face and open up to go, it doesn''t mean that the other party will really give you!


    How shameless Leng Wuchen is. Jia Zhen knows very well that if he doesn''t get what he wants, the bastard won''t stand out for himself. When the time comes, he won''t have a place to cry. How could he possibly do this kind of business.


    "Fake serious! In fact, I know several women in zuixianlou! Of course, all the beauties I know are beauties. They are as beautiful as flowers and jade. Their hands are like catkins and their skin is as beautiful as cream. They are absolutely gorgeous! "


    "Tut tut! It''s like a human creature. It can''t be profaned! I can''t help but want to further communicate with them. If you think about whether such a beautiful woman can eat or not, isn''t that a big regret in life! And the women in zuixianlou can''t touch them. You should know that, but who let me have some friendship with them? "


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that such a great opportunity, ah, forget it. I''d better go and find someone else. Maybe it can really be done, don''t you think?" Leng Wuchen looks at Jia Zhen with a sigh.


    "I can remember some people''s slogan is, sleeping all over the world, but look at Lai Lingtian, even a woman can''t understand, even other people''s maids look down on someone. It''s really... Tut tut! I''m sorry to mention it. It''s a shame! "


    After listening to the words on Leng Wuhen''s mouth, Jia Zhen can''t help swallowing his saliva. He does notice that the women in zuixianlou are very watery, but he can''t move.


    After all, he knew and even understood zuixianlou. He just wanted to blurt out his promise, but in a moment he seemed to think of something. He hummed: "don''t think that the woman in zuixianlou can tempt me! Hum, it''s a woman. Ben Shao, I haven''t touched a woman! You''d better die of this heart


    Leng Wuhen looks at Jia Zhen in surprise, as if he didn''t think that Jia Zhen could be seduced by his move. Even Leng Wuchen thinks that he has seen a ghost. This guy must have taken the wrong medicine. Jia Zhen, who has no resistance to beautiful women, is just like a drug. He can''t lure this wretched man?


    Jia Zhen a pair of smiling look, looking at the cold no trace dejected moment, hey ran said with a smile: "I advise you or don''t hit you that what wishful thinking! If you want to ask the remnant page, it''s better to go directly to the Lord of the spirit heaven and ask for a few maids to come here! "


    "Get out of here!" Leng Wuchen finally didn''t hold back, kicked Jia Zhen, and then said faintly: "now you are in my heart, no use of the half value, don''t want to be beaten, please immediately get out of my sight!"


    "Shit! It''s really shameless of you to be cold and traceless. You''ve just had a brother, and now you''re talking about utilization. You''re really a plastic brother! "


    Jia Zhen deeply despises Leng Wuchen''s behavior. His small eyes keep turning. Then he says with a smile: "don''t rush to drive me away. If you are willing to stand out for me, I have a way to let you have a chance to get the remnant page! But I''m not sure if it will be "Well?" Leng Wuhen heard Jia Zhen''s words, and then he burst into laughter. He put a chair beside him and said with a smile: "come on! Seriously, what are you doing standing so far away from me? We are brothers. It''s rare for brothers to get together. What can we do if we are so divided! You don''t have to be so polite to me


    Jia Zhen rolled his eyes, and even saw nothing strange, but he despised Leng Wuchen very much in his heart. He thought that he just didn''t know which shameless person called him to roll?


    "The cold no trace asked you a question, how strong are you today?" Jia Zhen asked Leng no trace carefully and said.


    "Why, are you worried that you''ll be beaten, or that I won''t help you regain your face?" Ye chuxiao replied.


    "And worry about them, you''re kidding! That boy is just better than me. It''s enough for you and me to work together to deal with him! I want to ask you how strong you are. I just want to know the feasibility of the good strategy I just came up with! I''ll worry about what else I think. That kid will let him know the consequences of offending me! ""You don''t need to know that, but it''s enough to clean up Lingtian! You just need to know that. " Cold no trace disapprove of said.


    "Ah... You are so strong?" Jia Zhen took a good look at it, and thought to himself that he didn''t show the appearance of animals, but why such animals?


    If Leng Wuhen knew it, he would be cut into a pig''s head now to let him know his own animal''s appearance {pig}


    "then I said that Leng Wuhen is a genius, and the life of genius doesn''t need any explanation! Of course, I can''t make it all the way. I think he''s a practitioner! " Cold no trace a face innocent pie mouth way.


    "In fact, I''m just walking around. I''m so strong. They say I''m a monster, but they don''t know that I''m a devil!" Cold no trace deep words echoed in Jia Zhen''s ears, Jia Zhen couldn''t help shivering, this joke is not funny, and some cold!

 Chapter 991

    "Go away! You''ll pretend Jia really can''t listen to what Leng Wuhen just said. I think it''s strange to believe you! Since he and Leng Wuhen have been separated in Fengzhou for so long, Jia Zhen has never delayed his cultivation, and even women have been less infected with it several times before he can make do with it and improve his strength!


    And cold no trace, is it true that casual cultivation can reach that point? This boy really thinks he is one of those demons!


    "And! Believe it or not Leng Wuhen skimmed his mouth and then said, "talk about it! What have you come up with


    "Well! In fact, it''s very simple, but there may be accidents, but it''s not a big problem for you. When you were in Fengzhou, didn''t you peep on Princess Nana''s bath? Yes, I mean you sneak into the palace to find the remnant page! "


    Jia Zhen saw Leng Wuhen was silent, and then said: "your strength is strong enough! It shouldn''t be difficult to find something. Just be careful and avoid the so-called strong ones of the royal family. I think there are not many people who can help you! Just be more careful. "


    After hearing Jia Zhen''s words, Leng Wuhen almost didn''t have the impulse to beat him violently. He said helplessly: "do you really think I''m stupid or the royal family is stupid? How can you find it so easily just by yourself?"


    "And if it''s possible, do you think I''ll come to you and ask you to use your brain more? That''s the good strategy you''ve come up with? Put less attention on women, I think you may be saved! "


    Jia Zhen saw Leng Wuhen, some angry counseled himself, quickly said: "don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words yet? Listen to me first! I didn''t say you go by yourself. I''ll take you into the royal family myself. For me, it''s very simple. I''ll just find a reason to see them on the table


    "In this way, I will not owe the Lord of the spirit! As for the location of the remnant page you said, it''s easy to find it! Usually you listen to the wise, but why are you not enlightened in such a thing? "


    At the same time, Jia Zhen stopped on purpose and continued: "Miss Luoxi is the adoptive daughter of the Lord of heaven, isn''t she? It''s impossible for her not to know the treasure Pavilion in the royal family. Even if she doesn''t know, she just needs to ask. You can know the location of the things you want from her! "


    "Damn, I''ll leave myself behind with you. What''s the matter with you? If there''s no revenge, I''ll help you with such a small matter like this Cold no trace stares at Jia Zhen to say.


    In fact, Luo Xidao is a good idea, but that will undoubtedly be a very slow process. In addition, she has repeatedly offended her, which is not the point. The point is that she is so smart, how can she not think of her own intention, and how to say it has become a new problem.


    Hearing this, Jia Zhen rolled his eyes and turned his lips and said, "it''s not as simple as you think! In fact, I wish Jia Zhen would ask him personally. You think I don''t know, and then I owe you a favor. You also know who doesn''t want to have the help of the imperial family in the Empire! That is to say, if the supporters behind me were like that, I would be in a dilemma! "


    "If you think it''s easy for me to help you, I''ll think my grandfather''s old ghost can kill me with the sole of his shoes if I answer it at once."


    Jia Zhen saw Leng Wuhen''s silence and thought that there was a door. It seemed that he was giving in to his good advice. He said with a smile, "anyway, this is the ultimate limit that I can help you. As for whether you want to do it or not, that''s your business."


    "By the way, maybe someone faster than Luoxi can help you, but I''m afraid you won''t." Jia Zhen preached in an enigmatic manner.


    "Who?" Leng no trace slightly frowned a few times and asked.


    "Of course, it''s Princess Zixuan of Lingtian. I heard that you had a very good relationship before. Don''t think I''m deliberately inquiring about your affairs. Ben Shao is not so idle, but it''s not a secret at all. Anyone who asks you about Lingtian knows what I can do." Jia Zhen in the heart how many some uneasy saw cold no trace one eye.


    "Go away! It''s impossible for her to tell me how far you are. First of all, she won''t go to help me. You don''t understand. We don''t have one or two sentences to make it clear. Besides, I''m a stranger to her, and her life is different, and she should be engaged soon. "


    "At least I know, I don''t want to disturb her or ask for trouble!" Cold no trace very seriously and seriously said.


    Jia Zhen thought that the devil would believe you. If he didn''t know you, he would know someone was engaged. Bah, since he didn''t look for you, Jia Zhen''s face pretended to be casual. He was so excited! How exciting it is to steal the royal family? If you can participate in it, it''s too exciting!


    And with Jia Zhen''s understanding of Leng Wuchen himself, this disaster can be described as audacious, and the probability of not agreeing to come down is even very small! It''s better to find no one in Jiazhen. It''s more exciting!Leng Wuhen doesn''t really contradict Jia Zhen''s idea. Even this idea was Leng Wuhen''s worst plan. Leng Wuhen is as silent as Jia Zhen. The risk of stealing the royal family is very, very big. It''s obviously impossible without revealing his identity. But it''s arrogant to find this exciting game of eating chicken, isn''t it!


    Evil shadow Buddha hidden is of great use to Leng Wuchen! Now he needs more means to protect his life. Obviously, these are not enough. Shadow spirit and blood spirit can only be used as auxiliary spirit. Although the attack is not bad, it needs an artistic conception that can strengthen his power. Evil shadow Buddha Yin is undoubtedly one of the best choices!


    Cold no trace although a lot of time is very serious, but have to say that this wretched man is really some ability! Most of what he said is correct! Leng Wuchen, who lived in Lingtian before, was indeed a kind of dissolute appearance. His character was also a bit lazy and free, and he didn''t care about many things at all.


    But after experiencing the heavy injury, he didn''t regard practice as his only way out when he joined the magic temple. But after rain devil''s brainwashing, Leng Wuhen began to make great determination to practice. He didn''t dream of becoming a peerless strongman! He had to.

 Chapter 992

    In the magic temple, if you don''t work hard, you can only be eliminated. It''s very clear what it means to be eliminated. If you are too weak, there is only one way to go and one way to die!


    In this circle, there is no sympathy at all! Cold no trace although free and easy mind, but not stupid enough not to cherish their lives! Life only once, his mother''s whereabouts has not been heard, or even reunited, how can he be willing to die?


    It is also because of such and many other reasons, usually a casual cold traceless, but spent countless energy to practice, there is the rain devil''s teaching! The existence of spirit! In just a few years has reached this level, and even the spirit itself is much better than cold traceless!


    ......


    "if only I could enter the spirit wheel realm earlier, but to reach the spirit wheel realm, I still have to cross the two great realms, namely, the divine martial realm and the spirit moving realm. It seems that I don''t have to think about them all the time!"


    Leng Wuchen murmured in a low voice, then took back all his thoughts and looked at the mansion in front of him. On the plaque above the front gate of the residence, there are three big words like "prime minister''s residence", which is very grand!


    Leng Wuhen said with a smile to the guard in front of him: "please tell your young lady Luo Xi that Leng Wuhen wants to see you!" Leng Wuhen seems to agree with Jia Zhen''s plan, otherwise how can he come here, but if you want to implement the plan, the first condition is to know where the remnant page is.


    The two guards at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion naturally don''t know Leng Wuchen, but they will use Leng Wuchen as their name in the spirit sky. If you think about it, you can know who his master is. Their eyes were full of disgust, and their mouths were very impatient: "wait here! Don''t walk around. I''ll go to inform the young lady right now


    Although the two gatekeepers have extraordinary bearing and even hate Leng Wuchen very much, they have to go in for a notice and quickly run out and enter with Leng Wuchen!


    Cold no trace just didn''t expect to be so relaxed? At this time, Leng Wuhen ignored the disgust of the two guards leading the way. Instead, she sighed that Luo Xi actually agreed to come to see him. Leng Wuchen had been ready to eat a meal before he came! Although it can''t be eaten as a meal, at least you can try it!


    In the past, Leng Wuchen didn''t know how many times he was rejected. The only time he succeeded was in a very embarrassing situation, that is, his reputation was much worse after the failure of confession, and even he was once disgusted by the men in Lingtian!


    "Cold no trace? Why do you suddenly think of looking for me? Is there something wrong? May as well say, anyway, I also want to return your previous test of human relations, so that we can clear up! "


    Two bodyguards take Leng Wuhen into a hall. Xu Jingwen and Luo Xi sit in the hall one after another. Leng Wuhen just walks into the hall and clearly hears Luo Xi''s cold voice.


    Today''s Luoxi is dressed in a light yellow dress that looks like pajamas. It shows her slender and delicate body, and her proud chest is perfect. Her slender waist can be grasped by hand. The light yellow dress is very chic, which sets off her cold and gorgeous face. Her legs are close together, and her hips are pressed on a black stone chair, which just highlights her delicate body The radian of beauty is very exciting.


    Xu Jing asked naturally can be regarded as a big beauty, but in front of Luo Xi, how much or some as a foil like appearance. Perhaps this is a woman''s mouth to make friends must not find a more beautiful than their own, otherwise fire, burglar, anti friend ah!


    "I didn''t expect that you two little beauties are here to welcome this handsome guy. I''m flattered when I just arrived, but I don''t need to warm the bed. This handsome guy will leave later, and I won''t sleep with you tonight!" In the cold and unscare language, she quipped to the two female''s not far away, and unpolitely pulled a chair, so she sat down slowly.


    Leng Wuhen deliberately moved her position closer to Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen. With Leng Wuhen''s long-standing eyesight, she could clearly see Luo Xi''s white and greasy skin. Her skin was smooth and tender. Leng Wuhen couldn''t help looking at her eyes so many times.


    Cold no trace that unbridled eyes let Luo Xi can''t help but cold under the face, frowned, slightly moved his body, want to avoid cold no trace that hot eyes, in the heart clear cold no trace is such a person, for he just ridicule is not strange, the mouth said: "you in the end come here to find me what''s the matter?"


    "At least you should know that the people in the prime minister''s office don''t like you, and I don''t want to mention that. You must have something to do. I hope you can say it as soon as possible and take back the disgusting words. It''s getting late and we have to rest!" Luoxi she was also very do not want to see cold traceless.


    However, after thinking about the recent changes of Leng Wuhen and his previous help, they finally decided to meet Leng Wuhen. They want to see what this guy can do for them? At least, this kind of thing is rare. It''s natural to be able to return the favor. Otherwise, I don''t know what the scum will ask for."Hey, I didn''t sleep at night last night. As you know, the light rain yesterday was so heavy that I couldn''t sleep. Two graceful figures always flashed in my heart, which made me miserable! But fortunately, there is no evil thought, cough! " Leng Wuchen sighed and said.


    Then some embarrassed again said: "so I can only invite two beauties to treat me! Hey, hey


    "Sick? I can see that you are ill or even confused. If you are ill, you should go to the doctor for repair! " Xu Jingwen stares at Leng Wuhen and hums.


    But Luo Xi followed Xu Jingwen''s words and said, "I think it''s useless to find a doctor for his illness. He''s crazy about women! You don''t want to tell me again! Although you are really different now, we are not suitable for you. Don''t you understand that


    The two girls are very dissatisfied with Leng wuheng''s unrestrained attitude. You can''t help but sarcasm. Otherwise, for the sake of helping them before Leng Wuhen, Xu Jingwen wants to be sent out with a stick! This boy is totally unintelligible. He can''t be so straightforward in his confession, even in his words!

 Chapter 993

    He''s really sick, eh! Xu Jingwen''s mind is at least such a thought, and Luo Xi naturally will not differ too much, although the missing cold traceless is that kind of thought, but we should nip out all the germination in the invisible.


    "Jingwen is still as smart as ever!" Leng Wuhen nodded from time to time to admire Xu Jingwen, but immediately his face showed a sad look, which can be described as unbearable!


    "But I can''t be blamed at all. Who told me that I got Acacia? I can''t help myself! It''s not good if evil ideas come out after a long time, so I''m coming to you to treat me! " Cold no trace frivolous smile.


    "You shameless scum, it seems that you really can''t understand us. We can''t cure at all! Get out of here for Miss Ben


    Xu Jingwen''s irritable temper can''t stand such coldness. He thinks that it''s a big mistake to promise Luo Xi to come to see this scum. He has known that this guy is not a good man and doesn''t have any good intentions. You see, this is to amuse them both!


    "I have a disease that no one else can cure or cure. Only you two can cure it!" Leng Wuchen sighed silently and then said, "in fact, those two graceful women are you two! But I didn''t do anything to touch and kiss. Well, I didn''t. anyway, I don''t know anything! "


    Leng Wuhen''s seemingly shameless words are not only Luo Xi''s red face and red ears, but also Xu Jingwen''s red face. The two women suddenly stand up from the chair and point to Leng Wuhen''s delicate body with a bad hand and say: "you How can you You scum are so shameless


    "Have you ever seen shameless scum? Or do you think I''m shameless?! well! Don''t be excited, I just put my heart out, I know two beauties will be very disgusted with me! But if I don''t say it, I will be very unhappy all my life! "


    "Sometimes, it''s such a headache and tangled thing to love someone secretly. You know you can''t do it, but you have to jump into the fire like a moth! But I would rather be black and blue than cold! I don''t want to be insensitive! Because I can''t resist my attachment to you both! "


    Leng Wuhen looked at the two women''s shy face and blinked her eyes hard. She wanted to squeeze out two drops of innocent tears, but she found that it was futile to blink a lot. Leng Wuchen knows that he has some regrets in his heart. He thinks that he should put more drops on his eyes before he comes!


    Xu Jingwen and Luo Xi are surprised. After hearing Leng Wuhen''s words, they seem to be in a daze. Their faces are red and they seem to be at a loss. Xu Jingwen has never been so naked. Of course, it''s not the first time for Luoxi. Before Leng Wuchen, there was a confession that everyone knows!


    However, Xu Jingwen soon understood that it was impossible. If Luo Xi''s confession was credible, he could be associated with himself. When he was an idiot, have you ever confessed the relationship between two women or a best friend at the same time, and then he succeeded? So he snorted: "cold scum, you cheat ghosts. We can''t cheat so well!"


    Cold no trace but a smile, gently shook his head, way mouth light language way: "I cheat is not a ghost, and I never thought to cheat you, long night, no heart sleep days I cold no trace has been used to, of course, do not expect you can really cure my hurt."


    "At least I have until well-known, I cold no trace know you two beautiful women''s excellent, I think I don''t deserve you. In that case, ah! Then I am willing to guard the sadness alone, and silently guard the colorful life of you two beauties in the distance! "


    "But I have something else to say! If one day. I mean, if the sun rises in the west, will you warm my bed? "


    Leng Wuhen is forced to go through the sea. After saying these words, Leng Wuhen finds that these words are really too sour! Completely not suitable for themselves, really do not know how those hypocrites are pretending to go on?


    "It''s impossible. Don''t even think about it. You are totally possessed by the rhythm. If we don''t agree, are you going to say something? Do you want to live like a street mouse? Don''t be surprised. I''ve seen Xu Jingwen in this book for a long time. "


    "You cold no trace can''t just recite, love hurt Jinmei come, if I remember correctly, the title of the book is this, and you said is one of the paragraphs, you hateful bastard!" Xu Jingwen looks like I have seen through everything and stares at Leng Wuchen''s eyes.


    Leng Wuhen''s heart is bad. She is a hateful smelly girl. She has nothing to do with it. She is hot in her heart. But how can she admit it? Leng Wuhen thinks of it and says: "what are you talking about? Where can I see it? I will definitely have a look at it when I have a chance. But is that kind of book suitable for women?"


    After hearing Leng Wuhen''s reply, Xu Jingwen thought that he was finished. The boy actually went around him. He was embarrassed. He had nothing to read about love guide. He told Luo Xi about his feelings many times, such as single nobles... But there was something else in the book. He must have misunderstood himself. Damn it!Luo Xi''s whole face turned red. At the same time, Yu Guang couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Leng Wuhen. Looking at Ye Chu''s pale face, he opened her delicate red lips and said in a very low voice: "don''t listen to Xu Jingwen''s nonsense. You Leng Wuhen have your own life in the future. Why do you choose to live like a dream for her?"


    "Miss Rossi never liked anyone, did she? So you don''t understand! Although there are many forests, there is only one scenery in life. I''m cold and traceless, and I''m only willing to deduce my only beautiful and prosperous section! " Leng Wuhen shook his head and sighed.


    Cold no trace such shameless words, if Jia really here, will be a mouthful of blood from the mouth. Cold no trace this guy also deserves to mention the only sacred word! When he was in Fengzhou before, Leng Wuchen had to rely on his looks and cleverness to wander among the celebrities. He was ambiguous with each other. How could he have the face to say such a word? Somebody has to believe it!

 Chapter 994

    "In fact... Cold traceless you..." Luo Xi felt that he had to say something now! But the words on Luo Xi''s mouth didn''t wait to fall down, and he was waved by Leng Wuhen and interrupted: "Luo Xi, in fact, you don''t want to say anything. Since I have only you in Leng Wuhen''s heart, I''ll give you all the beautiful moments in my life, and then quietly walk out, like the bright sunshine bumping into your eyes!"


    "But, it''s just, so, um... I want to ask you a question on the last day of my leaving. I don''t think you will refuse my little request! I''m sure you''ll be content with me if you''re so kind, Roxie


    After thinking about it for a long time, Luo Xi was afraid that Leng Wuhen would make shameless demands. Finally, he seemed to have made a great determination. He clenched his teeth and opened his red lips. He nodded his head very seriously and said, "you... Just say it?"


    "That''s what you asked me to say. I''ll say that. I really want to know, do you know where to put the remnant page of evil shadow Buddha yin? Because I want to have the same secret as you! In this way, I can have the heart repose, willing to leave! After that, you go to your Yangguan Road, and I go to my log bridge. " Cold no trace appears very serious, staring at Luo Xi''s eyes deep look.


    Such a sentence made the whole hall of the prime minister''s mansion seem quiet. Originally, Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen, who were heavy faced, suddenly widened their eyes. Their eyes lit up endless anger, as if they could break out with only one fulcrum!


    "Cold no trace! "You..." Xu Jingwen almost gritted his teeth. At the moment of her not to mention how angry, is really cold no trace complete stimulation to!


    Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes glared angrily at Leng Wuchen. It seemed that they were about to spray out a huge flame. They had already gnashed their teeth with hatred. Both of them are not stupid, especially Luo Xi, who doesn''t understand Leng Wuchen''s real purpose!


    It''s ridiculous that before I actually believed it, I was almost cheated by such scum''s rhetoric. Both of them couldn''t bear it. They thought that Leng Wuchen was really suffering from it! Otherwise... Of course, it''s in the heart of the two girls. Otherwise, I''ll give Luo Xi to her, or I''ll give Xu Jingwen to him?!


    But what she didn''t think of was that this hateful bastard was just teasing them. It was just consuming and entertaining their feelings!


    "Why don''t you go and die for me soon!" Xu Jingwen is angry. He grabs the stone chair that he has just sat behind him with his backhand and throws it to Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen sees that Xu Jingwen is really hot tempered. It''s good to be a joke. Why should he take it seriously? It''s really... Leng Wuhen doesn''t hurry to dodge, but the chair just hits the direction where he was sitting before, and it seems to fall apart.


    Leng Wuhen watched Xu Jingwen grab a chair and smash it at him. He waved his hand and said: "wait..."! Wait, you stop! Do you want me to leave with regret, even my last wish can not be satisfied?


    Do you really hate me so much? I''ve helped you. If you don''t know how to be grateful, it''s OK. But I just said it from the bottom of my heart, and you, Xu Jingwen. If it wasn''t for me, your first night would have been lost! "


    "Asshole, you dare to talk nonsense. If I don''t tear your mouth, if you commit suicide now, maybe we don''t hate you! No, no, I promise I won''t hate you. You''re going to kill yourself Xu Jingwen''s face has already been burning violently. He grabs the chair Luo Xi used to sit in before and throws it to Leng Wuchen again.


    Leng Wuhen shakes his head when he sees that Xu Jingwen still doesn''t listen to advice. He can''t help glancing at Xu Jingwen and Luo Xi''s chest with his spare light. He sees that they are almost bursting out of their clothes. Even Xu Jingwen''s violent action just now makes people forget themselves.


    Cold no trace mouth this just can''t help but soft voice scold a sentence: "is which bastard unexpectedly said chest big have no brain of words?"? Although these two girls are not small, their heads are also very smart. After fooling around for so long, they even feel nauseous, but they don''t get the answer they want! Ah, it''s hard to be a man! "


    Cold no trace looking at Xu Jingwen throw out of the chair is about to his body, this just with hands to resist the past. Being resisted by the cold traceless, the solid wood chair has already become fragmented, and the sawdust shoots towards the surroundings!


    Luo Xi is closer to Leng Wuchen because she is so far away from Leng Wuchen. The flying sawdust makes her jump to the side. But because she is a little too anxious, her ankle is tripped by the corner of the table next to her. Obviously, she looks unstable, and then suddenly hits the ground.


    "Ah..." Luo Xi had already lost all his thoughts at the moment. He watched his head coming into close contact with the floor of his hall, and his face seemed pale! While Luo Xi closed his eyes and screamed, he grabbed her waist with both hands and lifted her up to avoid the tragedy of kissing her head and the ground!


    However, because Leng Wuhen just subconsciously took Luo Xi''s waist, the strength of his hand was obviously excessive, so he tightly hugged Luo Xi''s soft body, and his body was close to Luo Xi''s body. Through the thin gauze, he could feel the hot temperature and amazing elasticity of Luo Xi''s body.Leng Wuhen didn''t expect that the scene that he had just quarreled with himself would suddenly change like this. His steps wanted to move back a little, but he could not help leaning forward, and his chest was tightly against Luoxi.


    Luo Xi and Leng Wuhen look at each other, only less than 10 cm apart. Leng Wuhen can almost see the intoxicating water in Luo Xi''s beautiful eyes, which has the meaning of charming. Two face to face, can feel each other''s warm breath blowing on their face, let people''s hearts very itchy!


    Seeing this, Xi Luo''s eyes could not see the consequence of his cold look through the collar!


    Pressing on Luoxi''s soft abdomen was like sinking in and bouncing back. Although he didn''t make any more extraordinary move, he was so ecstatic!

 Chapter 995

    "Ah...!" Luo Xi finally recovered from the sudden situation. She was like a rabbit who was disturbed. She pushed Leng no trace away. Her soft ears were even bloody red. Her whole cheek was very hot.


    When Luo Xi pushed Leng Wuchen away, he might have forgotten the table just behind him, and the whole person tripped again. Suddenly toward the cold no trace of that direction again rushed over, together with a cold no trace unprepared, so two people fell on the ground together.


    Xu Jingwen is scared, because she doesn''t see that Luo Xi is tripped by the foot of the table again. But in her eyes, she sees that Luo Xi seems to have jumped on him intentionally. She thinks that Luo Xi''s brain is suddenly enlightened. It''s not an active way to throw himself in the arms! This scene makes Xu Jingwen simply dumbfounded up, the whole person is dull like Leng in there!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t expect this to happen again, but he knew what happened to Luo Xi. Being hit by Luoxi again, the whole person didn''t react quickly, because the distance was too close. Maybe he subconsciously didn''t want to dodge, so the whole person fell on the ground by her.


    Luo Xi''s chest was full of cold traceless upper body. Cold traceless only felt that the delicate body in his arms was very hot. Now the cold without trace can''t care about the back of the head is kissing like pain, the whole person''s mind is completely infatuated with the body that warm fragrant nephrite body.


    Luo Xi''s face is facing Leng Wuchen''s face. The distance between the two people is obviously less than one centimeter. Her face is very delicate. Leng Wuchen can clearly smell the fragrance of her body.


    "No, I can''t! Right... Up! I''m sorry At the moment, Luo Xi has forgotten everything in the chaos, and his brain is obviously blank. He just keeps apologizing, and even forgets who caused all this. He uses his slim hand to support his cold traceless chest, and tries to get up. His cheeks are red, and his shy expression makes people dizzy!


    Leng Wuhen''s first contact with a woman at such a close distance, even his brain was in a dim state, which was different from that of Zheng Xiujing. Luo Xi''s whole body was pressed on Leng Wuhen, which was very different.


    "That Luo Xiaoxi, I know you are kind-hearted, but even if you really want to comfort me, you don''t have to rush to throw yourself in your arms... Cough... Your friend is still here. We can actually have a good chat alone. I don''t mind if it''s OK!" Leng Wuchen looks at the charming and incomparable Luoxi in front of him. He can''t help but aftertaste the intoxicating warm fragrance just now!


    Luo Xi is not angry for Leng Wuhen''s remarks. At the moment, she only feels that she is extremely embarrassed. When she thinks of the beautiful scene, especially before this bastard didn''t know what to use, and something was pushed on her belly, her whole heart is about to beat out for it. Luo Xi also knows that Leng Wuhen''s words are to resolve his embarrassment.


    But don''t say Luo Xi still won''t feel how, so say in think of the cause and effect, the whole person''s face is more hot up. Leng Wuchen''s face was full of the strange smile that people couldn''t see through. He stood not far from her, but now Luoxi had the courage to look at the bastard again. He whispered: "Jingwen, let people drive him away quickly!"


    Xu Jingwen is still in a daze. After hearing Luo Xi''s words, he thought it was Luo Xi who threw himself into his arms. Now he saw Luo Xi like this.


    In an instant, she felt that Leng Wuchen, the shameless scum, must have played some shameful means. She wanted to take advantage of her best friend. In her anger, she cried out: "don''t you come to me soon! Beat the shameless thief out with a stick


    Leng Wuchen shook his head slightly and looked at the two women in front of him who were in a rage. He had already been unable to laugh or cry. I thought that I didn''t make any mistakes. It seems that Luoxi himself wants to be close to himself, OK? Originally, I just wanted to ask a question, that''s all. As for the cruel means?


    And what happened all of a sudden can''t be blamed on myself at all. If you say it''s a loss, you''re going to suffer a big loss! After all, how to say, this handsome guy is also such a beautiful man!


    Leng Wuchen naturally felt that he was reasonable, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, I''ve seen something called a hooligan. I''ve hugged you with Luo Xiaoxi, and it''s you who suffer! I''m so innocent that I''ve been hugged by you. I''m also valuable, OK? "


    "Don''t look down on people. At least this handsome guy has extraordinary body. Even if you take advantage of him like this, how can it all be counted on me in the end! I also think that you are intentional. One is to lose something to give another a chance, and then... In a word, the responsibility is one person and half! "


    "But I''m cold and traceless. How can I say I''m also a man? I don''t remember the villains. Why don''t we just let it go like this"The victim just thought that he was about to blow up. How could he be so angry that he was about to blow up?"! Luo Xi has the impulse to take out scissors to help him cut off the general!


    But now I can''t speak. Otherwise, Xu Jingwen is still here. Her innocence is known by this girl. Moreover, she can''t say that thing in front of her cold and traceless face. She is just incoherent with anger. This shameless guy even pretends to be innocent. She is so angry!


    "Damn it, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you beat him out to miss Ben?" When Xu Jingwen saw that Luo Xizhang didn''t open her mouth, she naturally understood something. Then she said angrily, "well, you cold thief dare to come to the prime minister''s house to act in person. I don''t think you''ve grown up in these years. You''re more and more brave. You''re really tired of living!"


    "Well... Where! No, don''t say that. I''m good at that, but wait a minute! " Leng Wuhen looked at the crowd coming in behind him and quickly waved his hand and said, "I''ll meet my last wish when I die. Before you beat me to death, could you tell me where I put the remnant page of evil shadow Buddha yin? Or let me end up with a safe way to die! "

 Chapter 996

    After hearing Leng Wuchen''s words, Luo Xi was so angry that he didn''t think about this shameless bastard. At this time, he was still thinking about the broken pages. Even thinking about the beautiful scene that just happened to the two people, Luo Xi was extremely embarrassed and said: "even if I tell you, what can I do? The evil shadow Buddha is hidden in my adoptive father''s study. Since you have the ability, go and get it! I''m afraid you can''t even go! "


    "Don''t look down on you, that thing is so important in your heart? Now that you know what you can do, what you can do in the study of the Lord of heaven, if you have the ability, you can go. " Luo Xi doesn''t understand now. This bastard came to find himself just for that thing. But he just said something disgusting in his mouth.


    But also with his hateful things close to his body, Luo Xi at this moment all want to bite cold traceless! When did she suffer such humiliation when she grew up?! How ever been so obscene by a man? It seems that there is nothing good about cold traceless.


    From the previous confession, he can even say that kind of words. There is something in it. I want to have two artificial children with you, and then we have our own baby. This is what people say. So many people are present? How shameless he is!


    Luo Xi didn''t want to tell him where the thing was. At least he wanted to cheat him to be in the treasure Pavilion, and then tell him the location of the treasure Pavilion. But now she was really angry, so he told him the truth, so as to let him break the hope in his heart and annoy him!


    Although the bodyguards of the prime minister''s mansion don''t know why Miss Luo Xi is so angry, they won''t be merciful because they have orders from her. One by one, they take up the random sticks in their hands and smash them directly at Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen was helpless about this. He looked at a group of bodyguards who hit him dryly and said with a smile: "Miss Luo Xi, it seems that you have forgotten what happened in Lin Wuge. What can I do with this group of wine bags and rice bags? You should still be out of confusion, and Xu Jingwen should use your brain to think about it. The victim is me! "


    "Well, don''t tell me that! I''ve learned your ability to make things up. Today you dare to make trouble in the prime minister''s house. Lingtian has doomed you to be a scum and have no place to stand! " Xu Jingwen doesn''t listen to Leng Wuhen''s sophistry. He stares at Leng Wuhen and says, "this guy is really bad!


    Although I have seen the reputation of Leng Wuchen, it is obviously not enough to describe him even if he is extremely vicious. Xu Jingwen thinks that scolding Leng Wuchen is scum. He has wronged the real intention of these two words!


    "Bah! What a joke! It''s just a prime minister''s mansion. I''ve even swaggered into the imperial palace of the royal family without fear. Don''t say you can scare me? " Leng Wuhen''s mouth hummed with a smile, but he didn''t think so. He wanted to walk out of the hall of the prime minister''s mansion.


    "Who is the one who scolds me for being a broken place? Although I''m a little broken, not everyone dares to come here and scold me for being a broken place! You know that Just as Leng Wuhen wanted to step out of here, a majestic voice suddenly rang out. Xu Jingwen''s eyes jumped, and then looked at Luo Xi.


    "The prime minister is here!" Xu Jingwen some convergence up, at least Luoxi''s grandfather and still Lingtian''s prime minister, she can''t dare how.


    "Ha ha! Which guy is calling me a crappy place? Also, it''s better to be greedy everywhere. Maybe you can change the mind of outsiders, isn''t it? " I saw a ruddy old man walking slowly from the outside of the hall. His steps were very steady. Although there was a smile in the corner of his mouth, there was a dignified momentum on him.


    "Grandfather!" "Grandfather Xiangguo!" When Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen meet the visitors, they hurry up and salute one by one.


    Luo Hongyang nods to Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen, and looks at Leng Wuchen. Luo Hongyang naturally knows who this person is. Today, he also discussed some things about this boy with us, but he never thought that he would dare to make trouble in his mansion.


    Of course, when Leng Wuchen came to xiangguofu, someone reported to Lord Luo Hongyang. Naturally, he didn''t think this boy would come here to make trouble, but he still didn''t trust his granddaughter. After all, some bad things had happened before, and Luo Hongyang, who loves his granddaughter very much, naturally wanted to have a look.


    Of course, I would also like to see if the cold family abandoned the young is really like a rumor. "How are you, Prime Minister? "Don''t get hurt!" Leng Wuhen said with a smile that Leng Wuhen was no stranger to Lingtian, a man with high power.


    It can be said that Luohong was very cold when he saw him, but he was not afraid of how far away he was! The reason is very simple. What you do is nothing useful to Lingtian.


    If it''s a mess, yeah! That''s not without him, and the prime minister''s status and power is very high. Leng Wuhen is naturally very afraid of him, but fortunately he has a good relationship with the old man in the Leng family."It was you who just scolded me. What kind of place is this?" Luo Hong Yang''s eyes are very sharp, looking at the cold traceless smile on his face! I think it has changed a lot. At least this boy has never laughed so much when he sees himself. It seems that the rumor is true. Of course, the prodigal son will not change his money. I just don''t know whether Leng Wuchen will turn back, but it must be the prodigal son!


    "Old man, no, no, the slip of the tongue, the slip of the tongue, should be the prime minister. Why do you have to haggle with me!? As a matter of fact, if I say that you are a broken place, I will certainly give you the honor of prime minister! The Prime Minister of the holy Empire doesn''t even have a decent seat? "


    "Look at the debris on the ground. Can''t I fight for the prime minister?" Cold no trace a pair of indifferent appearance, slightly shrugged.


    After hearing Leng Wuhen''s words, the bodyguards almost didn''t yell out: "Damn, where can a chair afford such a fall? Are you kidding? Even if it''s made of gold, there must be scars! "I''ll take it


    Luo can''t help but show a pair of eyes surprised, looked at the eyes cold without trace, but did not think that this young man actually dare to be so indifferent in his own dignity. There is no previous feeling of weakness and powerlessness. In this way, when I think back to the old man Leng''s words, it''s true that there are no cowards in Leng''s family!

 Chapter 997

    "Well? According to what you say? Are your chairs strong? According to me, the chair of Leng''s family doesn''t fall. How about I take you back to see it? " Luo Zhongyang stares at Leng Wuchen with an old smile on his face.


    Leng Wuchen naturally understood the purpose of Luo''s words. He thought that Xiangguo really deserved to have super power in Lingtian. The meaning of his words was very obvious. He wanted to take himself back to Leng''s home, but the specific reason was that he wanted to be accepted again or had another purpose. Now it''s not clear, but no matter what, it''s not bad!


    Of course, Leng Wuhen didn''t want to go back like this. He was expelled by Leng family at the beginning. Although he had many intentions, he was expelled without doubt. No one even cared about his life and death. How could he say that he would go back? He didn''t like Leng family except his mother''s whereabouts and Leng Xueer!


    So Leng Wuhen said, "I''m not talking about Leng Jia. Of course, I''m a loner. It''s not my home. How can I use your home to teach me? What I want to say is that Jia Zhen, you should be very familiar with him. Prime minister, his home has been smashed by me, but it can''t be broken! Do you think it''s a rotten place? "


    Leng Wuhen''s casual remarks, including Luo Xi and others, all rolled their eyes, thinking that the ghost would not believe it! Jia Zhen is the son of the secluded royal family. Can you smash that super powerful family? What a joke!


    But Leng Wuhen''s words only made Delo keep silent for a long time. Then he stared at Leng Wuhen for a while and said, "little guy, I don''t know if you are interested in going to the study with me?"


    "Hey hey, prime minister, where is this? I can''t wait for your invitation!" Cold no trace smile this answer way, then made please of the sign, mouth then way: "prime minister adult you first please!"


    What''s going on? Luo Xi looks at his grandfather like this, unexpectedly took that bastard to the important place of her own home, now she has no other idea but to be frightened.


    But Xu Jingwen said, "the prime minister doesn''t want Leng Wuchen to clean up his study." Luo Xi heard also quickly associate, can''t help looking at the cold traceless back, although this bastard is shameless defeated some! But the momentum seriously think, just really can''t blame him, if he out of good intentions, afraid is now oneself will fall not light!


    What''s the most important, of course, is that although Leng Wuchen appeared again in the realization of Lingtian, and even sometimes very arrogant, he didn''t do evil everywhere! In this way, Luo Xi''s mouth could not help shouting: "grandfather!"


    "Well? Luo Xi, what can I do for you? Is this boy just bullying you? Don''t worry, Grandpa will pick him up as soon as he comes back! " Luo changed his country with a smile.


    "No... it''s not like this... I want to say..." Luo Xi wants to say something at the moment, but he sees that Leng Wuhen looks at her with a smile, which makes her think of Leng Wuhen''s obscene behavior. The words that came to her mouth were swallowed by her, and then she said, "it''s OK! Get busy first


    Luo carries forward a kind-hearted appearance. He thinks that Luo Xi is also big, but he doesn''t say anything. He just lets the bodyguards disperse and walks into the study first. Leng Wuchen follows him like this!


    Naturally, Luo Xi didn''t know what his grandfather thought. If he knew that he wanted to cry without tears, what was it. Looking at them disappearing in the hall, Xu Jingwen looked at Luo Xi with an unnatural look and asked, "are you ok? What''s going on? Is there something on your mind? "


    "Ah! No... nothing! Hey, hey Luo Xi quickly shakes his head and says back. Naturally, Luo Xi would not say what had just happened, let alone let his intimate friend know what had just happened!


    "Hum, that bastard just now is really too much! I want to take advantage of you! Do you think so? " Xu Jingwen said with an indignant look. Then Xu Jingwen continued: "I thought he really changed his temper, but I never thought that the guy was still such a scum!"


    Luo Xi heard that he quickly shook his head and said in a soft voice: "in fact, it''s not his business that Jingwen tripped just now. It''s my own accident! See this table? That''s it


    "Well? No, but you can''t trip twice? " With a smile on his puzzled face, Xu Jingwen looked at Luo Xi and said, "if so, why are you so angry just now? Don''t you blame him for taking advantage of you? If so, you''re going too far. You''re a little too excited! "


    "Leng Wuhen is kind to save you after all. How can I save you if I don''t touch you! If I touch it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they say it''s the only way to be fuller! " Xu Jingwen said at the same time also quite their chest! Anyway, it''s not small. There''s no way to be beautiful. Hee hee!


    Luo Xi only felt that his head was growing up in bursts, and Xu Jingwen''s heart was a little too big. He was suffering. How could he save himself? But just now that bastard actually used, with that hateful little thing against his belly and also moved! Luo Xi obviously couldn''t help but get angry when he thought of it!However, Leng Wuhen who came to the study didn''t know what Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen thought. After being brought into the study, Leng Wuhen now feels some pain in the back of his head. I thought why Ling didn''t help me. That guy must have done it on purpose. He touched it lightly and found that there was a little swelling in the back of his brain!


    After that, I lost a lot of money. When I met any strong enemy, I didn''t do that. But why can''t I heal myself from the injury that a woman accidentally brought? What the hell?


    "Don''t think about it. Of course I won''t let you have a good time. If you don''t do anything serious, you know how to pick up girls. If I don''t fix you, who will fix you, and I want to have a rest. The old man has helped me a lot recently, but he''s just too lazy to let you know. We''ve closed down the awareness of knowing the outside world. You don''t know. In his words, whoever makes progress will help others!"


    Spirit turned his lips and said.

 Chapter 998

    Leng Wuhen is about to be angry when he hears about it. With his own body, he listens to others. Even if it''s another self, it''s rare to be so angry. However, he doesn''t bother to quarrel with the spirit. After all, both the spirit and the wilderness know why Leng Wuhen is so persistent in looking for his mother.


    Especially the spirit, naturally his mother is also his own mother, so the spirit has a very strong advantage to practice. In other words, Leng Wuchen has a very strong advantage, that is, he can do it without special practice. Although it is still in different strength categories, what is the difference between the spirit and himself!


    If Ling wants to save his mother, he must be very powerful. Leng Wuchen and Ling naturally know that Leng Wuchen is a bug, because in addition to his own strength, Ling is still his strength range!


    Leng Wuhen seems to think it''s hard to be a good person! After all, he was kind enough to make a meat mat for her, but in the end, he was not all that good. I couldn''t help sighing in my heart, but I couldn''t help remembering the feeling I had just had with Luo Xi! In the heart or some feel pretty good, at least this opportunity will be less and less in the future!


    When I get to longlinyu, I''m afraid I''ll have to be very cold. I can say that I have to be myself. Otherwise, it''s very difficult to complete the task. Ah! That''s good, because that''s who you really are, isn''t it?!


    "I heard that you have learned some brush and ink. You should have made great progress. I don''t know if it''s true or not! Would you like to write two paintings and calligraphy for me to see? " After entering the study, Luo spread out the wordless paper on the desk and said to Leng Wuhen.


    When Leng wuheng heard this, he realized that the prime minister wanted to use Lin Wuge to make an article. He realized that as expected, not everyone could be prime minister. If he didn''t say anything, it seemed easy. In fact, he would fall into the abyss if he didn''t say anything. However, Leng wuheng couldn''t say anything about the abyss!


    "Prime minister should have listened to the gossip of outsiders, but my calligraphy is really not very good!" Cold no trace mouth with a smile refused the road. Then he thought about it and said, "but if you want to perform the skill of bullying men and women, you can still do it. At least I have made a lot of progress in this aspect!"


    Luo carry forward to hear cold no trace just answer, can''t deny nodded, but picked up the pen and ink, spread out the paper, and then write a few lines at one go.


    And those words are exactly the words Leng Wuhen left on the plaque of Linwu Pavilion, especially the sentence, Lingtian Zhanshen lengwuhen! It is lengthened a lot, appears powerful, is obviously like the posture of dragon and Phoenix, it seems that it contains a lot of things and meaning!


    Leng Wuchen is naturally very smart. Obviously, he immediately understands the real purpose of Luo''s promotion. Does he feel unworthy? And this also obviously Lin Wu Ge''s affair has already spread to a few people''s ears of the spirit sky power high, on afraid is nature very clear know. But he didn''t send someone to look for him. It doesn''t make sense.


    At least, she didn''t like herself. I''m afraid that the relationship between Zixuan and herself would never be like this. Leng Wuchen knows. Of course, Zixuan must have heard a lot of people''s words. She said it at that time. But now, what''s the use of thinking about it? I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid Zixuan this time.


    At least, it''s obviously impossible. If you see it, how can you say it? Have you had a good time recently? ha-ha!


    "I''m afraid it''s not too much for you to be illiterate a few years ago! I didn''t think that you could have such pen and ink in a few years. Although this poem seems to be really not good! "


    "But the line you left behind is pretty good! A lot of people say that my pen and ink skills are no worse than mine, especially the ability to defeat the Lingtian Lin family and Lin Jue. We have to look at all this with new eyes! " Luo carried forward to hope an eye cold no trace in the mouth to say.


    "It''s OK. People will change one day, won''t they! Of course, my change in the eyes of outsiders is still so ridiculous, before the evil at the same time, has a life experience to rely on! Now being expelled by Leng family, of course, we can only rely on ourselves! If you want to survive, you must make some changes. Otherwise, how can I appear intact in front of your prime minister today? "


    Leng Wuchen continued with a smile: "when a person is used to a life full of evils, it is very difficult to make him a gentle man one day! If you want to continue to do evil, you have to have some real skills, so that you can continue to live a life of bullying men and women! There''s nothing special about it


    "You mustn''t think how noble I am. After all, I''m just like some people''s hard to change my nature. That''s true. Even if I''m changing, I''m a waste in your eyes."


    "Otherwise, why did the Leng family never send someone to look for me? The prime minister should know some problems clearly. Of course, I don''t want to know these from you. I just want to explain some problems!"


    After hearing Leng Wuhen''s words, Luo Zhongyang only smiles blandly on his face. He doesn''t comment too much on Leng Wuhen''s words just now. Before seeing today''s cold traceless, Luo always hated him. Because this boy does something that is not done by people, which makes him want to kill this bastard.But when Leng Wuhen appeared in front of him in this unrestrained manner, he suddenly found that his disgust for this boy was alleviated a lot. Compared with his domineering style a few years ago, his cold and traceless edge is almost gone now! Isn''t this a change? At least maybe he doesn''t understand it!


    "From what you said in the hall before, you should be familiar with that boy Jia Zhen?" Luo asked suddenly.


    "That wretched man? How can I be familiar with this? I''m not familiar with all the wretched guys. The prime minister really looks up to me! " Leng Wuchen deliberately shakes his head and refuses to answer his question.


    "I know you are very strange. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse to answer my question."


    Luo carried forward his words and said: "I''ve heard a lot about what happened to you in Lingtian recently, and asked me to go there to help you talk about love. Naturally, it''s Lin Wuge''s love! And Jia Zhen is very special to you. I can see that there is a lot of relationship between you two! "

 Chapter 999

    "Don''t think that my pretty prime minister is old-fashioned! If you can do a favor for Lingtian Empire, I can decide not to worry about your damaging the plaque of Linwu Pavilion! Of course, the dark field of Wei will not be disorderly. You can rest assured that you will not refuse this thing full of endless benefits


    "Maybe it can make you come back to Leng''s home again. If you think about it, it''s more attractive to you than those. At least, who doesn''t want to have a home in the right place?"


    Leng Wuhen heard the secret way in his heart, and finally the fox''s tail came out. Now he knows the real purpose of the old man looking for him! Leng Wuhen now knows why Jia Zhen doesn''t want to owe Lingtian empire. It turns out that he really wants something from Jia Zhen! Jia Zhen is really smart!


    At least that guy must have seen something? Then Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "what happened to the plaque of Lin Wuge, Prime Minister? I don''t think I''ve ever heard of it. I don''t know at all? "


    "You don''t want to give me a slap! To tell you the truth, if you don''t agree to my request, I''m afraid the royal family will want to trouble you! As for the consequences, you should think about them carefully! " Luo carries forward the nature to know the cold no trace this son of a bitch''s character, say straight to the point.


    Leng Wuchen nodded when he heard the words. Suddenly, a smile came from the corner of his mouth, and he said, "prime minister, are you threatening me? Ha ha Cold no trace side said while quickly grabbed the pen on the table, continued: "don''t you want to see my pen and ink? What if I write it to you! I hope you can give me some advice! "


    In the voice down at the same time, cold no trace quickly wrote down four big words, hand up and down, there is a flow of flowing water, the font connection has never been broken, that white paper, only left four words, and the four big words is "at any time!"


    After writing these four characters, Leng Wuhen threw the pen into the pen holder, looked at Luo Kaiyang''s smile and said: "prime minister! If you always have a good rest, I''ll leave without any trace! " Luo always stares at the four big characters left by Leng Wuhen. Now he has no mind to feel the good or bad of the characters. He is surprised at the arrogance shown by Leng Wuhen.


    "Anytime? Does this guy have the confidence to face the royal family and the accountability? " Luo carries forward to look at the cold no trace that is coming out from the study, the facial expression on the face also becomes a little complicated to get up, originally thought that under one''s own coercion and inducement, enough to take down this kid, but didn''t expect to actually get such a result.


    Luo carries forward to want to press him with the spirit sky royal family and so on, cold no trace certainly won''t show weakness because of this. In recent years, I have carried out many tasks in the organization, visited many places, and tried to intimidate and entice him in various areas of the outside world, but they were almost useless. How could I be frightened by a small imperial family.


    If Lingtian royal family really dares to find Leng Wuchen''s trouble, just come, Leng Wuchen won''t be afraid of each other!


    However, it has to be said that there should be a few Royal strength is very good. At least Leng Wuchen knows the dean of Lingtian college! After all, I''ve dealt with you before, and it''s very clear for others to think about it with their heads. Maybe the controller behind the scenes of zuixianlou is also a member of the royal family. At least I don''t know!


    However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t think much of them for the time being. If he shows his strength slightly, he will surely be appointed marshal of protecting the country by Lingtian. He is almost under one person and above ten thousand people!


    Even the Prime Minister of Lingtian empire is likely to be on an equal footing! Even in a sense, the marshal of the national defense should be a bit noble! Because of this, Leng Wuchen is not afraid of the royal family''s trouble!


    Lingtian royal family is not going to ask some strong men to deal with themselves for me. As long as they are not cold and traceless, they will not worry about anything. At least, it is the best choice to avoid meeting those guys without exposing themselves!


    Now the extraditator really doesn''t feel anything about Leng Wuhen. Maybe if he has a higher vision, his personality will be higher. He''s just an entry-level spiritual practitioner. It''s ridiculous to think about it!


    Leng Wuhen has just entered the prime minister''s residence, and he left unharmed. Such a news spread quickly in Lingtian. Everyone who knew the news was shocked. Some people didn''t understand that Leng Wuchen even dared to destroy the plaque of Lin Wuge. How could the prime minister let him go?


    However, there is one thing that makes him feel very curious, that is why Leng Wuhen entered the prime minister''s residence! But about these things, Han Mo suddenly stood up and gave us a reasonable and dissatisfied explanation. Han Mo threatened: "Leng Wuhen, regardless of such dangers and obstacles, returned to Lingtian just for Miss Luoxi.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple. Leng Wuhen has been secretly in love with Minglian since he was a child, and used them together to miss Luoxi! Isn''t that easy to understand? This news from the mouth of Han Mo openly said, almost listen, no one does not believe.Because Han Mo and Leng Wuhen have been together since they were a few years old. Since it''s the reason that Han Mo himself said, it''s a solid fact. How beautiful is Luoxi? Many people are worried about the cold weather! But the reason that hinders identity is not small at all!


    Cold no trace unexpectedly still dare so shameless, unexpectedly go to express Luo Xi again? Return to the spirit day again is for Luo Xi such a news, instantly ignited the anger of the young generation in the heart! Who is Luoxi? That''s the goddess in the hearts of these men. For the goddess in these people''s hearts, how can the scum of Lingtian ever miss him?


    Anyway, we can''t let the scum Leng Wuchen get close to Luoxi for half a minute! "Well! If that scum dares to think anything against Princess Luoxi, even if his strength is so terrible, we''ll have to break his leg! " Many talented young people in Lingtian have made such bold remarks, threatening to drive Leng Wuchen out of Lingtian, and let him completely stop thinking about Princess Luoxi!


    "MD used to be confused with Princess Zixuan, but now he thinks it''s no good and wants to hook up with Princess Luoxi again. He thinks about all the beautiful things!"

 Chapter 1000

    "In my opinion, Zixuan used to play that fool. Otherwise, how could she be dumped so thoroughly? But don''t come back when she''s gone. Now it''s good to think that if she has some skills, she can do whatever she wants again. TMD dares to think of anything beautiful!"


    "Who said no, it''s just that the scum doesn''t know. Ha ha, it''s really exciting to think about it before, but this boy has a face to come back, that is to say, his two skin face is more powerful than before!"


    "Ha ha, that waste thinks that no one can cure him. If Yuntian knows, he will be unlucky. He is Princess Zixuan''s fiance now, but he hasn''t come back from xuanyue. It''s said that he should be back to Lingtian soon. Ha ha, I''m afraid he will think about it very much at that time!"


    Leng Wuhen naturally didn''t know that when he went to the prime minister''s residence, he attracted the so-called young talents of Lingtian. At the moment, he and Jia Zhen are walking into the main entrance of the palace together. Now that he has made up his mind to play the exciting game, he will not procrastinate! Procrastination is not the consistent style of cold traceless!


    "It''s a good calculation for that old devil. He even wants to persuade me with you? I think that old guy is really whimsical! Originally, I didn''t take you into the royal palace to steal, but now I accompany you to steal the palace! I don''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has! "


    Jia Zhen was very upset when he learned from Leng Wuchen that Luo carried forward the old fox''s plan. He even calculated to his own head. However, Jia Zhen totally despised it. Lailingtian only came here when he was bored. He heard that there were many beauties, plus Diling''s baby. Otherwise, he would not have come to such a leisurely and painful place!


    Jia Zhen took Leng Wuchen to walk slowly in the royal family. The whole person seemed very comfortable, just like he was in his own home. Leng Wuchen was more or less puzzled and asked, "even if Lingtian is in a recession, it''s not so easy for you to come in, right?"


    "Unexpectedly, I gave you the right to swim freely! Aren''t you afraid that you''re such a whore


    Hearing this, Jia Zhen rolled his eyes, turned his mouth and said, "well, I don''t know about him yet. He just wants me to be able to see one of the maids and use force, so that he can talk to me about terms! What do you think? I still have this kind of flabby heart, but I have to bear it rather than go back and be whipped by that bad old man. I''m afraid my second brother is suffering from it! "


    Jia Zhen continued with disdain: "however, Lao Tzu is also a man with a clear stand. This temptation can''t help me at all! It''s not that there are no women. Besides, I don''t want to use them any more. I don''t even have any fun! "


    If Leng Wuhen really believes Jia Zhen''s words, it''s hell. He completely ignores Jia Zhen''s last sentence and thinks that you have a fart position in front of women. You can hold it now. It''s the Lord of heaven. It''s a bit stupid!


    If a smart person organizes a group of maids to come to a strip party and seduces this wretched man one by one, if he doesn''t fall for it, Leng Wuhen dares to die. At least he is good at it for Jia Zhen!


    "Ha ha, when I believe your nonsense, I don''t want to mention it. Now the main thing is that the remnant page I want is in the Royal study! And what you should do at the moment? You know, forget it. Your pig brain must be messed up. You just need to help me distract the attention of the spirit heaven, and the rest is nothing for you! "


    "That''s it? That feeling is good! I thought you wanted me to go to the front. " Jia Zhen continued with a smile: "but if you are caught, don''t say we are a group. I don''t know you!"


    "Now, now, now, get out of here!" Cold no trace exhausted a kick past, think this guy don''t curse oneself, really can die? And are you the kind of person who betrays his friends? Huh? Maybe, absolutely not! But who scores, if Jia really will, can''t let him watch!


    "Leng Wuhen, I have to remind you that your strength is not weak now, but you should be very careful not to meet those noble figures in the royal family. If so, you will have no place to cry!" Jia Zhen reminds us with kindness.


    So he turned around with those two wretched little eyes, as if he suddenly thought of something, and continued to say: "by the way, cold traceless! You also remember to help me steal some pictures of ladies, how much to this, how much less to steal! It''s said that the guy has a lot of secrets, among which there are many wonderful skills in bed. Please help me find this kind of thing! Not too much! "


    Leng Wuchen never thought of it. He said how Jia Zhen could kindly remind himself to steal from the royal family. Now he can finally understand why Jia Zhen is so interested in stealing from the royal family. It turns out that it''s for that kind of thing. It''s really unpromising.


    "you''re really unpromising. No wonder your grandfather chases you all day long! If I were you, so would I! " Cold no trace a face of disdain.


    "Don''t pull, I think you are taking advantage of me. OK, let''s go. It''s a good time. It''s late at night, but we''re wearing a little too bright. Look at the hot eyes of those maids. My heart is melting!" Jia Zhen looked at it silently and said unhappily."We are just stealing. If we dress too strangely and steal farts, we will be arrested. Think about it with your pig brain!"


    Jia Zhen saw Leng Wuhen saying this, so he had to keep silent. He took Leng Wuhen to the place not far from the imperial palace imperial study. Then he said to Leng Wuhen, "see, the hardcover like house in front is the imperial study! But you must be careful


    "Although at present, as far as I know, the elders who protect the country are not here for the time being. But if you disturb those imperial bodyguards in the palace, you will not disturb them, and you will come out with it! "


    Leng Wuhen nodded in his heart. Looking at the dim sky, he took out a set of night clothes from the crystal space and wrapped himself up completely!


    "Damn it, you just said you shouldn''t wear it? How come it''s like this now... "Jia Zhen couldn''t help making a rude remark.


    Leng Wuchen sighed and said, "you can''t be saved. I''ll steal. If I can show my face, I''ll tell them that Laozi is the thief. Please use your pig brain!"

 Chapter 1001

    "Depending on what you say, it''s right. Everything I ask is wrong. I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. Be more careful. If you can''t, run. Anyway, that''s your strong point!" Jia Zhen didn''t want to make a sarcastic remark. At least when he was in Fengzhou, the boy peeped at Princess Nana''s bath and ran faster than anyone else. He also cheated himself!


    "Well, I know. You should try to stop him from coming to the study. About an hour should be enough!" Cold no trace turned an eye, Jia Zhen said.


    "An hour? You are not so slow to find a girl to sleep. What do you want to do? Jia Zhen is very upset with the curl of his mouth, that is to say, he has to accompany the middle-aged man for an hour?


    "What a lot of nonsense, you remember to meet me in an hour! If I''m late, I''ll give you up! "


    Leng Wuchen is too lazy to be childish with Jia Zhen. Jia Zhen also had to nod to see this, after all, Leng Wuhen''s confirmation is really a little bit, looking at Leng Wuhen''s smart figure, flashing from time to time, shooting towards the front, Leng Wuhen''s body method is very fast, instantly disappeared into the back of a strong beam, the patrol guard actually failed to find a trace of Leng Wuhen''s movement.


    Jia Zhen looked at such a quick cold traceless figure in one go. He couldn''t help talking. This guy is really abnormal, eh! Is a statement, more abnormal than their own!


    "Yes, or who would dare to steal things from the palace late at night! So he has abnormal potential and likes to play exciting games Jia Zhen couldn''t help but get excited. He thought that if Leng Wuchen could find the secret art in the room he dreamed of, he would have a super high means on the road of conquering women.


    If Leng Wuhen knows that Jia Zhen is still thinking about these things, I''m afraid he can''t do it! It''s right here at the foot of the river.


    Cold traceless figure in not far away into a beam, dangerous to avoid the patrol guard, carrying the heart is still tight. After all, the royal family is a little more guarded. If they are found or even detected by others when they are stealing, the trouble they will face will not be a little trouble!


    Royal theft in Lingtian is just like what Jia Zhen imagined before. It''s an absolutely unprecedented exciting game! It depends on whether Leng Wuhen can steal things out without disturbing them! The difficulty factor is four and a half stars!


    Leng Wuhen is very nervous. After all, he hasn''t done this kind of theft in the forbidden area for a long time. It used to be an assassination! Subconsciously breathed a breath, looking at the heavily guarded patrol guards around, Leng Wuchen found the time machine to turn over, stepped on the beam column, and jumped up the roof of the imperial study along the beam column.


    Leng Wuhen can''t get in from the main door of the imperial study. After all, there are several bodyguards guarding outside, and it seems that his strength is not low. If Leng Wuhen wants to get in from the main door, it will be very difficult. And it''s easy to expose your purpose. In this case, you can only start from the roof! At least it seems hard, in fact, this is the weakest link!


    "Creak..." Leng Wuhen stepped on the roof and lowered his strength as much as possible, but he still made a slight crisp sound, which made Leng Wuhen''s heart almost jump out at the moment, and he couldn''t help glancing around with the remaining light. When he found that the guards around him were not shocked by this, Leng Wuhen was finally relieved.


    Maybe it''s Leng Wuhen''s own habit. After all, it''s not always possible for an organization task to fail, so it should be caused by his habit. At least he felt that he was a little too nervous and made a mountain out of a molehill. These guards were obviously not so vigilant. After all, they may have never thought that anyone would dare to steal the palace!


    Leng Wuhen carefully turned over again and came to the roof. He lifted the glazed tiles on the roof and opened a small hole to accommodate his body. Then he turned over, and his whole body fell into the study.


    After entering, Leng Wuchen naturally doesn''t worry about being found. As long as he doesn''t make too much noise, there should be no problem. At least, it''s the imperial study, which is also one of the forbidden areas in the royal family. Although there are guards outside, there is no one in it!


    Leng Wuchen naturally understood this truth and looked around at random. In the study of the Lord of spirit, there were many simple books piled up. Obviously, he was also a book lover.


    But this is not a good thing for Leng Wuchen, which indirectly increases the difficulty of finding the residual page! Time is limited, even cold traceless feel that an hour is a little short, cold traceless of course afraid of this time deliberately lengthened some, but still impressed by the scene of the house! Leng Wuchen rummaged in the study row by row.


    Leng Wuhen has been looking for something for a long time, but he hasn''t seen what he wants, but he has found a lot of secrets in the room, which makes Leng Wuhen feel helpless. He has been working hard for the fake. After thinking about it, he took several pairs and threw them into his arms. He didn''t go to see if it was what Jia really wanted! Bullshit, he likes it as long as he has a colored one!


    There are a lot of such books. No wonder there are so many imperial masters, at least concubines, and their hearts and bodies are very haggard. After thinking about it coldly and wickedly, there are so many that they have not been thrown aside. Some of them should be enough for Jia Zhen to study for some time. In this row of books, it is really difficult for him to find out the evil shadow Buddha hidden!In this way, in the aimless search, Leng Wuhen searched all the books, but he didn''t find what he wanted. Then he thought that Luo Xi was not lying to himself, was he? But at that time, her angry appearance didn''t seem to be able to tell lies. At the same time, she frowned!


    Leng Wuhen took his eyes away from the rows of bookshelves that had been searched, and turned his eyes to the desk, which was covered with memorials. Even the carved Golden Dragon Seal was placed on it. It can be said that the heart is really big, but Leng Wuchen has no other purpose. Otherwise, it will be stolen, which will make you headache for a while, looking at the lifelike and very beautiful seal.


    is the first thing to see if it is cold, or not. Is it really made by melting furnace essence? When Leng Wuhen picked it up, he found that the dragon pattern on the jade seal was actually carved with spirit liquid.

 Chapter 1002

    It is really a great skill to solidify the spirit solution and make it with the essence of the furnace. Even carving is very difficult. Leng Wuchen gently knocked with his hand for a few times, and saw that the connection between the dragon pattern and the jade seal was perfect, which dispelled the idea of knocking off the spirit liquid. Well, he is really excited!


    Leng Wuhen is a little frustrated now. When he finds out, he grabs Luoxi and looks for her. Maybe, he can find it. Leng Wuhen pulls out the drawer and has a good look in it. He finds that although there are many ancient and simple pages, what he wants is not one of them.


    However, Leng Wuhen is sure that Luo Xi didn''t cheat himself. At least the value of these ancient and simple incomplete pages should not be low, but they are not suitable for him. After all, this kind of thing will come back if it doesn''t work well. What''s more, what he wants is the secret skill of forbidden spirit!


    After Leng Wuhen searched all over the study, he didn''t seem to find the remnant page of the evil shadow Buddha hidden he wanted! Leng Wuhen feels a little depressed. At the same time, Yu Guang sweeps to a corner of the desk, where there is a yellow book lying on the desk.


    No, if this is it, Leng Wuchen is going to run wild. I''ve wasted a long time. If it''s used to pad the table, I really want to cry without tears, and I don''t know how to read. I have a good collection of pictures and books about women! Cruelty to nature!


    Leng Wuhen thought that it was what he was looking for, but he didn''t think it was because it was really crazy. Then he reached out and pulled the book out from under the table, and found that it was the evil shadow Buddha hidden page he was looking for!


    "Shit! That''s all right! " There are not many things that can make Leng Wuchen can''t help being rude. How precious this thing is. How can I use it to cushion the corner of the table? Leng Wuchen has the impulse of the God of death at the moment. If you don''t want to cooperate, just give it to me. I can let you use money to cover the corner of the table.


    MD cold traceless this idea is more to find smoke, I''m afraid if you know it, you''ll have to kill him, at least in the eyes of you, this crap is no more useful than money!


    Leng Wuhen wants to see a figure coming out of the dark place when he gets the evil shadow Foyin. This makes Leng Wuhen very surprised. Before he can avoid it, the figure has come to him, just standing opposite Leng Wuhen!


    However, after seeing the clear face of the passer-by, the cold traceless moment disappeared. Because this is a woman, but also a beautiful woman!


    Women have a beautiful appearance, beautiful eyes and Gu Xiyan revealed the same cool, but compared with Gu Xiyan''s mature charm. This woman has a cool and refined noble temperament. She has long legs and willow waist. She looks like a graceful woman with ruddy lips, slightly raised chin, long white greasy neck. She has thin elastic waist and wide and sexy hips. She is attractive everywhere!


    For a man with mature mind like Leng Wuhen, perhaps such a woman is undoubtedly very attractive! Put aside this woman, her sexy and charming body, this woman''s temperament is extraordinary, the woman stood quietly in front of her, like a fairy, not occupying the earthly dust!


    It seems that she has already gone beyond the three realms, and has a new kind of refined dignity. It seems that graceful majesty permeates from the deepest part of her soul, which makes people feel ashamed in front of her.


    Leng Wuhen has never met before. The first meeting back to Lingtian is like this. Yes, the woman in front of her is Zixuan, the youngest princess of Lingtian empire. Leng Wuhen once thought she was the woman of her life!


    After walking out of the dark, Zixuan took a look at Leng Wuhen and then turned her eyes to all parts of the imperial study. Seeing that the study was so messy, Zixuan turned her eyes to Leng Wuhen again. Because Leng Wuhen was a night clothes, she couldn''t see his face clearly. After looking at Leng Wuhen''s evil shadow Buddha Yin, Zixuan asked, "are you "Thief?"


    Zixuan''s voice was slightly charming, but there was an indescribable dignity mixed in it. Leng Wuhen couldn''t understand how she appeared. Later, he thought that there was no secret door in Shangyu study. So it''s very easy to think about it. No wonder Leng Wuhen didn''t notice it just now.


    But it''s a little too early to appear. It''s cold and traceless. It''s not clear who the other party is. It says with a smile: "aren''t you also a thief? If you don''t enter through the main gate, who knows where you came from? Besides, you are still a woman. This is an important place for the royal family. How can you enter at will? If you think that you are not a thief, what is it? "


    "But I''m very curious. You are so bold that you don''t even cover your face. I really admire you! But I''m in a hurry. See you later! "


    "You want to go after stealing?" Zixuan didn''t expect that the thief in front of her had stolen to her home, and she didn''t even know who she was. Even if she didn''t walk around very often, she couldn''t know who she was. How could the princess not know?


    "Hey, I''m not a thief. It''s robbing when I come to Lingtian to get things. It''s taking when I come to the royal family to get things! I''m not your thief, of course! Please respect our profession. Well, we don''t call it stealing. We can call it stealing. Next, we will be the Taoist saint who still disappears! I''m passing here today. I''d like to learn from it! "Cold no trace shakes his head from time to time and says, cold no trace said at the same time just to step ready to leave, almost no one fell to the ground. What''s the matter with you?


    In Zixuan''s eyes, the thief could make the thief sound so good. He must be a shameless villain. Looking at Leng Wuchen, who almost didn''t stand firm, he suddenly laughed and said, "say, what else did you steal, or I''ll call someone else. Of course, you can choose not to believe it!"


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s hard to say. What do you think of your father?" Cold no trace suddenly found that he said away!


    "You know me? Well, since you know who I am, you dare to be so disrespectful to me and say I''m a female thief. Hum, I''m afraid you''ll have to be dismembered. Tell me, who are you and what are you doing in my father''s study, just for this piece of paper? " Zixuan''s voice is very soft and beautiful, with the pure beauty of alluring.

 Chapter 1003

    "That lady, I really don''t know you, but look at your dress and beautiful appearance, and now you can walk in here at will. I think I have a clear opinion about my identity. I''m a thief. No, no, I still have the insight to steal saints. I''ve been listening to Princess Zixuan''s wisdom. Today, I see that the real name is true!"


    Although cold no trace has the cover of night clothes, but his faint casual smile is very obvious, you can clearly feel cold no trace''s disapproval attitude.


    "It seems that you know a lot, but you think I will believe you. Maybe I''m one of so many maids in the royal family. How can you say that I''m the princess? Maybe I''m here to clean the study!"


    Zixuan thought that this man was strange. Now that she was found, she didn''t have the slightest fear. She even dared to be so frivolous after knowing who she was. It was really bold to know where he was and what he was doing at the moment.


    "Servant girl, at least the servant girl doesn''t have the temperament that you inadvertently show. It seems that you haven''t had this kind of cool and gorgeous temperament before. Maybe it''s well hidden, maybe it''s very similar. I''m going to leave. I''ll see you again. Time is running out, Princess Zixuan is white!" Cold no trace, plain back to the sentence.


    But Leng Wuchen''s words undoubtedly made Zixuan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Suddenly, she said, "who are you and what do you mean before? Have you seen me before? Or do we already know each other? "


    "Ha ha, I''m just a nobody. How can I know me like Princess Zixuan? But I really want to thank you. I can have today because of you. Do you think I should thank you very much for your alms?" Cold no trace said here at the same time, then looked at the door of the eye imperial study.


    "What do you mean? It seems that I have never hurt anyone, but I have helped a lot of people. If you really want to thank me, you should not steal in the imperial study. " Zixuan didn''t understand the meaning of Leng Wuhen''s words at all. At least she didn''t think she had done anything bad from childhood.


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "it''s really a member of the royal family. Princess Zixuan, you mean you can steal anywhere else, right? It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I know who you are. I wish you and others will be engaged soon. It should be less than a year. It sounds good to hear that they are the sons of other empires! "


    "Lingtian is really promising. I''m really surprised to be able to climb up to the top of xuanyue empire Cold no trace is still sneering.


    "I don''t seem to need you to talk about my affairs, and our Lingtian has always been very promising. No matter who you are, you can''t leave today. Finally, I''m asking you where the jade seal on your desk has gone?"


    Zixuan was obviously slightly angry. She was angry at the man who covered her face in front of her, because he actually mentioned those things about herself. Although she couldn''t figure out who the other person was, she should be a guy who was secretly in love with herself. At least she had seen many such people and thought that she knew her own things very well, but the fact was not clear!


    Leng Wuchen naturally didn''t say anything more. He just pointed to the drawer of the desk and said, "that thing? I don''t know. Maybe I lost it here. Do you think I''ll steal the jade seal? Are you kidding me? I''m not so bored, but if I sell it, it might be worth a few dollars! "


    "Poor man! You even said that you have no purpose. This is theft, you little thief Zixuan is really annoyed by the guy in front of her. After all, she has such an identity, and the other party dares to speak out her own ideas freely. Zixuan can''t understand why someone would steal here. She looks at the pieces of broken paper in Leng Wuhen''s hand, and then shakes her head.


    However, Zixuan just wanted to confirm whether what she was saying was true or not. With a wave of her hand, the desk opened automatically. Naturally, the jade seal fell into Zixuan''s delicate hands.


    "It seems that you are telling the truth, but in this world, telling the truth is very painful. Maybe people like you can''t understand what I mean, so I didn''t rush to call someone to come. The reason is that I''m worried that you might counter the threat after you get the jade seal. Now I don''t have any worries. Next time I steal something from others, I should use my brain, little thief. No, I should call you to steal it Holy


    Zixuan is very proud. Her eyes are in her cold and traceless eyes, and her heart suddenly tightens. Because she has met her eyes more than once, she even doubts whether she is really like Leng Xueer. She has become a little sensitive. Everyone feels that she has become acquainted.


    Then she shook her head and put aside her unrealistic idea. A beautiful smile suddenly appeared on her face and called out: "come on! There are thieves in the imperial study


    Although Zixuan''s voice was not very loud, it was very loud in the quiet night of the Royal study. Her voice immediately alerted the guards outside the Royal study.


    "Is there a thief stealing in the imperial study?" The bodyguard outside the imperial study was awakened, and at the same time, he suddenly yelled. However, he saw that a smart woman on the roof was hijacked by a man in black, and this woman was Princess Zixuan!"Asshole! Don''t put the princess down yet! You don''t want to be a thief. Why are you still doing hijacking? " It seems that the bodyguards are scared. If the princess is in danger, they can''t keep their heads, so they are incoherent. They don''t know what to say!


    "Shoot!" One of the guards yelled.


    "Shoot your mother. I don''t see the princess in other people''s hands. You are blind!" The bodyguards around began to roar. They all knew that this time they were killed by the thief!


    As early as Leng Wuhen saw Zixuan''s action, he couldn''t help scolding her: "Damn it! This woman really wants to kill me Then one does not do two endlessly, can only temporarily use her as a hostage, so as to find a chance to slip away!


    Leng Wuhen''s left hand encircles Zixuan''s weak waist, and the dark green dagger in her right hand touches her neck. Bursts of fragrance come. Leng Wuhen can''t help thinking of the two people in the past, but today, a few years later, it has evolved into this scene. Maybe God can really make a joke.


    "Damn, don''t let me go. Do you know what you''re doing! Do you think you can get away with it? " Zixuan struggled slightly. Although her cold and traceless chest was warm, he was a thief and a brave thief!

 Chapter 1004

    "Haven''t you ever heard that the thief didn''t go empty. He wanted to steal something and sell some money. Now it''s better to rob you. Maybe it''s better. I''m short of a maid. What do you think, Princess Zixuan?" Leng Wuchen whispered in Zixuan''s ear.


    Zixuan felt that her ears were hot and her heart was pounding. This guy is a thief, but he is a prostitute. Fortunately, he is not a flower picking thief. Otherwise, he is really dangerous. It seems that she should pay more attention in the future, but she never thought that this thief is more than a little brave.


    Not only did he steal from the Royal study, but now he even dared to hijack himself. In addition to the words of the thief just now, it is obvious that he had a purpose for himself in the past, or a guy who secretly loved him. If he was really robbed by this guy, his innocence and everything will be gone.


    No, she can''t. she hasn''t seen her brother. There are still many things she can''t say to him. She can''t destroy them like this.


    "Don''t move your boring mind. You know my dagger is very sharp and dares to mess with me. I really don''t care for you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, Princess Zixuan. I think there are many people in Lingtian who want to kiss you, but I caught the chance. Do you think heaven is unfair?"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly sighed, maybe it''s more unfair to him...


    however, the guard below was obviously calm, and one of them said, "I advise you not to mess around, or you will die if you are caught!"


    "Oh? You''re threatening me. Make sure your princess is in my hands now. If you mess around, I''ll mess around! " Cold no trace said at the same time, gently stroked Zixuan''s cheek with hand.


    "Don''t get me wrong. They say I can make trouble. I want to see what the consequences will be. I have a bad habit. I''m not afraid of threats. I don''t think you will mind, princess." Leng Wuchen said with a smile.


    "Damn, move your disgusting paws Zixuan said anxiously. She wanted to cry in her heart. Who is this.


    And the bodyguard at the bottom immediately yelled to the bodyguard just now: "you are a pig brain. You are not telling people that everything is dead. If you were, you would let it go!"


    Then he said with a smile to Leng Wuhen, "uncle, please put Princess Zixuan down first. We have something to say. We will treat you with delicious food."


    Leng Wuhen was amused. Ah, it seems that none of them are smart! I really think I''m a fool.


    And the bodyguard at the bottom heard his third brother''s words just now, and suddenly said, "isn''t it two hundred taels of silver here?"


    But the other continued, "isn''t there three hundred taels of silver here? That''s wrong! "


    "Pooh! Two hundred Liang is not much. "


    "Poof!" Leng Wuchen can''t help laughing. It''s just a group of teasers. In this way, they can really protect the Lingtian royal family, which is also called the Imperial Guard? It''s all money!


    "Princess Zixuan, it seems that they really don''t worry about your safety. What do you think?" Cold no trace seems to smile, then inadvertently flicked her hair, this is cold no trace subconscious action.


    But this kind of action made Zixuan''s whole body tremble slightly, because this kind of action only used to be done to her by Leng Wuchen. Then, regardless of the dagger on her neck, she turned her head and said, "you... Are Leng Wuchen!"


    Leng Wuhen was startled by Zixuan''s words and said plainly: "who is Leng Wuhen? This name sounds familiar! oh I know. It''s the waste that Lingtian has been famous for a long time. It''s just a waste that has a bad reputation. People like Princess Zixuan know it. No wonder it seems that the rumor is true! "


    "It''s said that you two were very close before! This seems to be true, but what''s good about that waste? I agree with Princess Zixuan''s abandoning that scum! "


    "Shut up Zixuan was completely angered by Leng Wuhen, and even ignored the dagger in Leng Wuhen''s hand.


    "Why, I''m wrong. He''s a waste, a waste abandoned by his family, a waste abandoned by his lover. What''s wrong? I''ve heard that the scum has the face to come back recently. I don''t think you know!" Cold no trace light said.


    "What! What did you just say? Did you say Leng Wuchen came back? " Zixuan is in shock. She really doesn''t know. As she has been in the royal family, she doesn''t know the information from the outside world, and no one even talks to her. Naturally, she knows that someone has deliberately blocked all the information she can get.


    "No wonder, it seems that you really don''t know. I think the scum should be enjoying himself. How could it be me?" Cold no trace skimmed his mouth, in fact, the heart has already become extremely indifferent.


    When she learned that Zixuan was not clear, she didn''t know why there was a kind of light loss. Maybe she had really forgotten herself. Even if she didn''t have feelings, how could she say that she had saved her life and even lost her life? She didn''t realize it at all?"You think I''ll believe you. He''s already dead. How can he appear in Lingtian, let alone come back? He said he won''t come back. He didn''t even want to find himself. Why should I care about him?" There were faint tears in Zixuan''s eyes.


    And this appearance, no doubt in the eyes of the bodyguard, is the hateful man in black, bullied the princess, now they can''t help it, can''t wait to die, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not over!


    However, Leng Wuchen murmured in a low voice: "you''re really killing me. I knew that when I got along with you, I would be worried about my life. Beauty is in trouble!"


    Leng Wuhen feels that Zixuan''s mood is not right, and even his body seems to have been weak for a long time. He simply releases his hand around Zixuan. In fact, he is worried that the other party will recognize him in this way. It''s just a bad warning. It''s hard to say if he is not smart!


    Then Leng Wuhen jumped down from the room and ignored the eyes of a group of bodyguards who wanted to eat them. Instead of dodging, he walked directly towards the front bodyguards.


    Zixuan was stunned on the spot. She didn''t know why the other party would let her go. Without her as a hostage, the little thief really had no hope. Women are very emotional. When you go against her ideas, she will worry more. In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s like saying yes and no!

 Chapter 1005

    In the palace of Lingtian royal family, some thieves broke in, which shocked many people. One by one, they came with lanterns. The dark night turned bright.


    "Where are the thieves! If you don''t hurry up and get rid of it The head of the imperial bodyguard yelled in his mouth and ordered the bodyguards around him to shoot. However, when these sharp arrows approached Leng Wuchen''s body, they were all waved by him, and all the sharp arrows were broken one after another.


    "Extradition!" At this time, a group of bodyguards in the besieged Leng Wuhen are shocked and stare at Leng Wuhen in disbelief.


    "Get out of the way, young master. I''m going to walk out of here today!" Leng Wuhen said coldly, but there was a great dignity between his words, and even the guards in front of the Imperial Palace could not help but retreat.


    "Where are the thieves? I don''t know where they are. They dare to make trouble at the royal court! Return the two generals, and take the thief down soon! " With the sound of such a sentence, a man in a Dragon Robe came slowly from a distance. Two national defense generals were standing beside the man.


    When a group of bodyguards saw these people coming, they changed dramatically!


    "You shameless thief, you are so bold! How dare you steal from me! You have the spirit in your eyes The Lord of the spirit heaven roared, staring at Leng Wuchen in front of him. From his posture, he should not be too old. He was a little stunned, but he was furious immediately. He said again: "take him down for me!"


    Jia Zhen was always behind the Lord of Lingtian. When he heard the news, his heart was about to jump out. But never thought that Leng Wuhen came here to soak other people''s princess.


    It seems that the dog can''t change eating excrement. When he was in Fengzhou, he went to the royal family to provoke Princess Nana. Now in Lingtian, he even went to provoke Princess Zixuan. Please, brother, you''re not so easy. What can I do now!


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful princess has just learned that Leng Wuhen is cuddling and cuddling! MD, it''s better to let that boy get caught! " Jia Zhen can''t help shaking his head and sighing in his heart. In his eyes, beauty''s jade body is much more valuable than Leng Wuchen!


    But now Jia Zhen is thinking about whether Leng Wuchen can get his own fangzhongshu. Jia Zhen stares at a pair of round eyes and scolds heartlessly: "if not, I will worry about you for nothing!"


    Leng Wuchen sweeps his eyes at several people next to his upper body, among whom there is Luo Xi. He thinks, why is there such a girl everywhere? But it''s normal for Luo Xi to come here as his adopted daughter.


    Luo Xi wanted to talk to Zixuan tonight, but when she came to the palace, she met the queen. Naturally, the queen loved Luo Xi very much, but she didn''t talk a few words, so she was dragged by her adoptive father to accompany Jia Zhen. Originally, Luo Xi didn''t pay much attention to the fact that there were thieves in the palace.


    But see Jia Zhen inadvertently show that look, can''t help but follow Jia Zhen''s eyes to the direction of cold no trace. Leng Wuchen stood there quietly. Luo Xi felt that the figure of this man seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him! Of course, he would not expect Leng Wuchen to be so bold as to steal from the royal family!


    "Two generals! It seems that now I can only trouble you two to take down the thief! " The Lord of the spirit heaven saw that a group of bodyguards could not help each other. Instead, they were knocked down one after another by the other side''s letter, so he ordered the two generals around him to come!


    Naturally, the two national defense generals are all extraditators. Looking at Leng Wuhen, they easily get rid of a group of bodyguards around them. Then they look at each other and attack Leng Wuhen quickly.


    The strength of the extradition person can affect the generation of the ember gas. The great pressure derived from this blow makes it difficult for a group of bodyguards to breathe.


    When Jia Zhen saw the two national defense generals, he was worried. This is a genuine extradite, who can guide or channel. Naturally, Jia Zhen knew how terrible such strength was. The maid next to Nana is the strength of the extradite. Beating him is like picking up a chicken. You can kick him if you want! Even Jia Zhen doesn''t have a little temper!


    At least although she is a maid, her identity is not simple. She is also a close friend of Princess Nana. If Jia really can''t beat her and is afraid of Princess Nana, he will use a strong one to deal with the girl!


    Jia Zhen looked at the combination of the two powerful characters and hit Leng Wuchen suddenly. He thought, Leng Wuchen, if you always like to blow before, what else can you do now!


    "What a pity! My hope is about to be destroyed! Don''t find me here before I die! " Jia Zhen couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Looking at the two national defense generals, the domineering fist was about to fall on Leng Wuchen.


    Zixuan can''t bear to close her eyes. It''s strange that Zixuan can''t bear to this unknown guy. She doesn''t even have any resentment. Even she doesn''t know why. Even the other party has just hugged herself. What''s wrong with me? Zixuan opens a small gap between her covered fingers!"Get out of my way!" Leng Wuchen looks at the two Lingtian''s protectors who suddenly attack. There is no color change on his face. On the contrary, he is more and more cold.


    Just raising a palm to the front of the body, the arms of the two national defense generals burst out with two amazing forces. The bones were immediately affected by the interaction of the two forces, making a crisp sound like fracture. The two figures flew out directly, smashed on the ground and made two loud bangs.


    "Ah... Ah..." two howls rang out, and the general''s fierce cry made everyone, including the Lord of the spirit heaven and the Lord of heaven, terrified, staring at Leng Wuhen one by one. Obviously, they couldn''t believe that the two defending generals of Lingtian were severely disabled by the other side''s understatement! Obviously the arm is useless!

 Chapter 1006

    What kind of existence does extradition belong to? Among the spiritual practitioners of Lingtian! The people who can reach this level of spirit can be said to be superior or even invincible in the hearts of all people here. However, the general who is the protector of the country in their hearts was easily defeated by the other party!


    "How strong is Leng Wuchen?" Jia Zhen can''t help swallowing saliva in his throat. He seems to be a little thirsty. This boy is not really blowing. How can he dare to cause this disaster in the future with such strong strength! It seems that in the past few days when Lingtian got along with him, the boy was always fighting his opponent with one move. He didn''t even have any extra action.


    It''s not smoking, it''s smoking. Hey, it''s good to be strong. You can play when you have nothing to do?


    Leng Wuhen looks at the Lord of Lingtian contemptuously, which is more meaningful, but no one knows what kind of look Leng Wuhen has, or what he thinks at the moment.


    Then Leng Wuhen turned his head and looked at Zixuan faintly. His eyes were very clear. He just wanted to silently bless the woman he once thought was his life. Although she was very small at that time, Leng Wuhen hid well in her heart, because she was so unattainable, but she was a useless waste!


    Cold no trace to go, almost no one dare to block the way he went. Just because his strength was too shocking, he even completely forgot that this guy was a thief and wanted to steal in the palace!


    Are you kidding me? It''s not clear whether a thief with such strength is the evil taste of such a strong man or he has a different purpose. But no one dares to ask, because the strength he shows is not enough to be stopped by just a few or even a dozen extraditators. They can''t afford to offend such a guy!


    However, before Leng Wuhen took a few steps, he suddenly came back and slowly came to the bodyguards who just yelled at Leng Wuhen. He said with a smile: "who just said that I had to be dismembered? So what if I touch it or steal it? Ha ha, in this world where strength is respected, strength can obviously do whatever it wants


    "I''m right, go! Once upon a time, who told the kid that even if his talent is good, it''s better to live well. It''s better to be a carefree rotten man to cultivate spiritual way. In this way, he will satisfy all his needs, including her! As long as the ability of spiritual cultivation is abandoned, he can live leisurely in the spiritual heaven! "


    "Ha ha! It''s really a tempting gift, but justice won''t come too late. I''m right, Lord of our spirit Cold no trace that smile appears very harsh!


    His face became a little blue. He didn''t think that it was the secret between himself and the kid in the cold family. Why did he know so clearly? Did he say...


    "who are you?" It seems to be a bit flustered up, if this kind of news spread out, then I even in the cold family and many families will have endless estrangement!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. If you don''t know who I am, unless you don''t do it yourself and advise you to settle down, Lingtian will definitely be in big trouble. And you are a precious girl. She''s not your bargaining chip. Some things will be clear sooner or later. I''m afraid that the scum in everyone''s heart is the biggest joke!"


    "You''ve made it, obviously!" Leng Wuhen was just unwilling because he was able to have everything like that before, but it was just a deal with him. It was obvious that he was stupid at that time, and he was deeply involved in a set trap.


    Yes, I used to be very happy with my talent and even the old cold family. I''m afraid many cold family members know how good I am. Ha ha! But justice will come sooner or later!


    Leng Wuhen obviously doesn''t want to have any entanglement with the past. After all, it''s all the past. Now I think it''s nothing. Maybe the reason for my high vision is that my step is flashing, my hand is swift and fast, and I hit it out, which makes the guards who just stood up fall to the ground again.


    "I didn''t ask you to get up. That''s the importance of strength. Otherwise, no one would look up to me. Even though I''m angry, I don''t dare to feel uncomfortable on the surface. I''m right!" Leng Wuchen looks at a group of bodyguards falling on the ground, smiling face to face each other!


    "Compared with these, the waste in the past has more backbone than any of you, which is more valuable than strength! On your horizon is really low, doomed to the future of the spirit of heaven will not have any glory


    Cold traceless words fell, got up and walked past Zixuan who had already come down from the roof. He said to Zixuan with a smile: "you are not as smart as you think!"


    "Stop!" However, after Leng Wuhen walked out of the sight of others, the chief bodyguard in the palace stood in front of Leng Wuhen and said, "if you want to go, just step on me, otherwise I can''t make any mistakes within my control!"


    Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to it. He blindly believed in other people''s power. Seeing that Leng Wuhen didn''t pay attention to him, the palace guard went by him and stabbed Leng Wuhen with a sword. Leng Wuhen didn''t dodge and used his foot to pick the sharp arrows scattered on the ground."Dang "He hit the sword in the hand of the palace bodyguard. The bodyguard stepped back a few steps, and the sword in his hand also flew out. The tiger''s mouth was shocked, and the blood gushed out.


    "I don''t want to kill people, at least I don''t want to contaminate myself in the spirit sky. My figure slowly disappeared in the palace, but he seemed to be lost by the words before Leng Wuchen, and even forgot what he took!


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, and go after it as soon as possible!" Guard long mouth to hold back the chest pain, to a crowd was turned over to the ground guard mouth yelled.


    "No!" The Lord of Lingtian, looking very gloomy, yelled to the captain of the bodyguard: "carry these two national defense generals to heal!"


    Lingtian''s master is very clear, such a strong super strong, even if they catch up, obviously also has no effect! The Lord of Lingtian was burning with anger, but at the same time, there was a little fear in his heart.


    That guy is so clear about the secret between him and the cold family boy. It''s obvious that the garbage has been spread out, but Lingtian has got into trouble with such strong characters. It doesn''t do him any good. At the moment, he is afraid, but he also regrets it!


    If that boy really knew such a character, it was really unimaginable. He couldn''t help sighing: "is he really wrong...!"


    "Luoxi! Zixuan went with her father to see what was lost in the study! " The Lord of the heaven is iron blue.

 Chapter 1007

    Luo Xi and Zixuan heard that the two women nodded one after another. However, Luo Xi couldn''t help but scan Jia Zhen''s eyes with Yu Guang when he thought of the man who had just been wearing night clothes. Jia Zhen noticed that Luo Xi swept himself with Yu Guang from time to time intentionally or unintentionally, and he felt a little chilly behind his neck: "no, can''t this woman see that this matter has something to do with Ben Shao?"


    "Does Miss Luoxi see that the man just now is Leng Wuchen?" Jia Zhen became more and more uneasy when he thought about it. Then when he thought about it, Jia Zhen quickly said, "go! It''s getting late. It suddenly occurred to me that I still have some things to do. In my opinion, I have nothing to do here, so I''ll go first! "


    "Mr. Jia, please! If you still want to chat with me, you can do it at any time. I''m sorry to make you laugh today! " The Lord of Lingtian obviously doesn''t care about Jia Zhen at the moment. He just nods and takes Luoxi and Zixuan into the imperial library. After entering, what he sees is a mess.


    "Father, I went back first. I feel a little uncomfortable. Maybe I didn''t have a good rest!" Zixuan just said faintly, even without waiting for an answer, she had already stepped up the lightsome pace, and her face was a little pale. She didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    When she saw her little daughter leave, she couldn''t help sighing: "she still blamed me for my decision at that time, but what''s the use now? Zixuan has such a character. You don''t mind. I heard that you have a good relationship recently. You should get along well. After all, I also regard you as my daughter. I think you are the same about my relationship with your father and your grandfather Be clear


    Luo Xi smell speech hastily ordered to nod, in the heart secretly way: "is because of cold no trace?"? It seems that they are all true. It''s really related to the royal family. It''s just that I don''t know why the royal family used to aim at the worthless guy of Leng family, or even many excellent young people of Leng family! "


    "Father! What did that guy steal just now? What was missing from the imperial study? " Luo Xi helps the Lord of the spirit to sort out and asks in his mouth.


    "There are some other things in the remnant pages of the chapter of evil shadow Buddha Yin. You don''t need to know that!" How can you say fangzhongshu in the nonsense? Just when you say this, you are very confused. Fangzhongshu is understandable, but what''s the use of the evil shadow Buddha?


    "Evil shadow, Buddha hidden?" Luo Xi almost screamed out. Originally, he was more or less skeptical, but after hearing his adoptive father''s reply, he was 70% or 80% sure. But how could that guy dare to be so bold? He really came


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right... "He looked at Luo Xi with some doubts and asked.


    "No... no... nothing!" Luo Xi found that she was a little nervous, and quickly shook her head. She still didn''t want to believe that it was true. It was Leng Wuchen who made it. What was he hiding? Why did he feel so frightened and uneasy every time.


    It''s not the same enemy that two national defense generals fight at the same time! This kind of strength is really the guy who likes glib. How good is it?


    ...


    "Hello! I said, what are you doing with me? I''m not addicted to hijacking Leng Wuhen turns back from time to time and finds that Zixuan has been following her. How the hell did she know she was going from here?


    Leng Wuhen sees Zixuan''s silence and suddenly stops her body. Zixuan is very close to him. Leng Wuhen can even smell the fragrance on her body coming slowly! Zixuan''s ink splashed hair is silent and light, with soft and delicate beauty, releasing a different style! In this way, it is absolutely a beautiful and charming fairy level beauty!


    "If you go out of the palace, I will go out of the palace. This road is just right. How can I be regarded as following you? In other words, I''m afraid that you may steal other things. Moreover, this is the Royal territory. I''m walking in my own house. Do I need to answer an outsider''s idea? " Zixuan said with a smile.


    "But you don''t say I''m not smart enough. I didn''t say I''m smart. Why do you say that to me? Today, my princess depends on you fighting with me. Can you know who you are? Meet me, I''m Zixuan Zixuan had a gentle smile on her face.


    "Fighting together? I said that your brain is broken. I hijacked you separately, which can be regarded as a joint operation? " Leng Wuchen felt that Zixuan didn''t have much change than before, and the only thing was that she was a little cold.


    Although Zixuan had a beautiful smile on her face, her eyes were still very cold. When she even said that Leng Wuhen was going to hijack her, she looked very disdainful and directly ignored Leng Wuhen''s words.


    "Do you know Leng Wuchen?" Zixuan finally said her real purpose. In fact, she hoped that the guy in front of her was Leng Wuchen. But when she thought about the strength of this man, she gave up the unrealistic idea. Leng wuhenzixuan is still more or less clear that she can''t cultivate her spirit. It''s impossible to say that she can have such strength!"Well? How do you know that? Yes, I know that bastard Leng Wuhen''s heart was almost scared by Zixuan''s words, but then he thought it was his friend, which was easy to do. Of course, he thought it was the same anyway, so he thought it was good! "


    " can you take me to him? " Zixuan is so happy that she ignores her identity as a thief. She longs for the guy in front of her and takes herself to find Leng Wuchen.


    "Well, I don''t know where he is, but I know he has returned to the spirit of heaven, and I don''t think you should go to him. He said he didn''t want to see you again, and I know more or less what happened between you. He won''t forgive you. No matter what the reason, I''ll thank you for him!" Cold no trace light said.


    "I... I know, ha ha! Thank you... "Zixuan''s cold eyes flashed a trace of tears, a little red, maybe because someone was there, she resisted her weak impulse, she wanted to cry, maybe as he said, even if what, she can''t go back!


    "May I ask you one last question? What''s your relationship with Leng Wuchen? " Zixuan looked at each other and said, "you should be the guy in the magic group, right?"

 Chapter 1008

    Leng Wuchen was really shocked by Zixuan''s words. How did she know? She didn''t reveal anything. She didn''t even let go of the ember gas she used in the past. How did she know that she was a member of the enchantment group, or was she testing herself.


    However, Leng Wuhen was frightened by Zixuan''s clear eyes and her words for several times. Although Leng Wuhen had some ups and downs in his heart, he couldn''t see any change in his body!


    "Well, Princess Zixuan, I may not understand what you mean. Naturally, I''ve heard about the magic group. How can a mediocre person like me be one of them?" Cold no trace cold answer.


    "Eyes! Because eyes can''t deceive people. I remember clearly that guy''s eyes are very similar to you. Although I can''t be sure, your eyes are really similar, especially the indifference in the bone. Although his words are frivolous, his eyes can''t deceive people. What kind of person can look indifferent but his words are frivolous? "


    "The answer is actually very obvious, that is, what you are hiding, and what you are hiding should be your true identity. Although you really disguise well, you ignore one point. Although you don''t know why you will appear in Lingtian again, I hope you don''t have any bad ideas about our Lingtian this time!"


    "Although you are very strong, it doesn''t mean that we are smart. God, you don''t have any way. My father just doesn''t want to offend a strong man. You are so smart that it''s not hard to understand the meaning of my words!"


    At this moment, after learning that the other party is not cold and traceless, Zixuan becomes even colder. The arrogant tone in her words seems to remind the other party not to play with fire, or she will hurt herself!


    Leng Wuhen suddenly said with a smile, "I miss the princess''s kindness, but I can''t understand what you said. Besides, I said that you are not very smart. Maybe you still don''t know how dangerous it is for you to say what you think so casually."


    Leng Wuhen''s hot eyes stare at Zixuan standing there. She has a good figure, graceful and graceful. She is wearing a long skirt with fishtail shape and slender legs. Standing in front of Leng Wuhen is very sexy. Her beautiful eyes are also staring at Leng Wuhen, and her eyes are particularly cold!


    Zixuan was staring at Leng Wuhen like this. She didn''t feel very comfortable. And the meaning of the last sentence he just said was obviously that he was a shameless hooligan, although she felt very uncomfortable. But Zixuan more or less thought that the other party was pretending, at least if it was really that kind of scum, she would not say it by herself!


    "Why are you so sure that I must have something to do with Meizu? Eyes? How old do you think I am? I will believe this kind of bluffing Leng Wuchen inquires Zixuan and says that he must know that the other party can reveal his identity. Otherwise, it''s easy to expose himself when he goes to other places to perform tasks. At least he should know some real reasons!


    "I said I guessed. Would you believe it? If you are, I hope you can help me to send a message to the spirit of magic group. If not, then I don''t say it! " Zixuan thought about it and said in a flat tone.


    "What are you talking about?" Leng Wuhen is a little curious. Zixuan has something to say to herself. Ah, Leng Wuhen''s identity, or the identity of Meizu''s spirit, at least she doesn''t know. They are one person. Maybe it''s her success. Facing the people who used to be closest to her, now she can''t recognize herself. Isn''t it a success?


    Cold no trace heart self mocked for a while, perhaps there is a kind of inexplicable loss hidden in it.


    "I hope that he can help Leng Wuhen and teach him skills, because if Leng Wuhen is not dead, as you said, now if he really returns to Lingtian, he will be very dangerous and someone will not let him go!" Zixuan clenched her teeth.


    Leng Wuhen heard that he shook his head and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry I can''t help you, because I don''t know anyone from the magic group at all, and since he dares to come back, he won''t worry about those problems. You''d better care about yourself. At least he has nothing to do with you. I''m seeing you!"


    Leng Wuhen jumped and ran away from here. If he stayed like this, he was afraid that he would show his flaws!


    Zixuan looks at Leng Wuchen, who runs away in confusion. She has a meaningful smile on her face. No one knows what the smile means. Does she know that he is Leng Wuchen, or that he is the spirit of Meizu, or both!


    Escape from the cold no trace around Zixuan, the mood of heart one by one out, dragging tired heart and body toward the home. Leng Wuhen always feels that Zixuan seems to know something, but indirectly doesn''t say anything. Ah, it''s so hard. I hope I don''t know! How to feel so tired!


    When Leng Wuhen came back to Gu''s house, it was already very late. Even in a few hours, it should be almost dawn. When he walked into the door, he saw a figure standing in his room, which gave Leng Wuhen a big surprise. He thought, is Gu also a thief? But into some, by the moonlight at night, it was clear that Gu Xiyan was standing there!Gu Xiyan is wearing a nightgown, which is very fluffy. In the moonlight, her eyes are crystal clear and her red lips are delicate. Standing there, her figure is slender and graceful, and she looks very moving. In contrast with Zixuan, one is noble and cool, the other is beautiful and moving!


    "Xiyan, why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Leng Wuchen seems a little surprised. Facing the gorgeous beauty in front of him, when he finds Gu Xiyan, he also deliberately moves lightly and comes in. He is worried that he wakes her up. And, Gu Xiyan how, how can be in his room!


    "Well! You still know what woman you''ve been looking for to fool around with. Seeing that you haven''t come back so late, you think you won''t come back. I''m going to help you close the window of your room! " Gu Xiyan hummed at first, then explained with a smile that she was afraid of the bad Association of Leng Wuchen, the hateful bastard. Of course, Gu Xiyan will not say what she really thinks!


    Gu Xiyan sees that it''s cold and traceless. Recently, she comes back very late every day, but it''s early in the morning today. She doesn''t see this guy coming back. Gu Xiyan thinks that Leng traceless is back to his bad character. Now he''s in the bed of which woman, just like his good friend Jia Zhen.


    Gu Xiyan naturally doesn''t want to see Leng Wuchen. This guy''s life has changed back to the previous erosive life. Now see cold no trace back, in the heart unexpectedly gave birth to a bit of joy!

 Chapter 1009

    "Don''t come back so late in the future. If there is a next time, I''ll shut you out. Hum, asshole, but since you''re back, go to bed early!" Gu Xiyan''s whole cheek has a delicate pink, it seems a little charming, just want to go away, but see cold traceless complexion become pale ugly a bit, the corner of the mouth even has a light blood.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think that the air of erosion in the spirit of the earth would be so fierce. Maybe it was because he used some spiritual power slightly when he was just facing the two national defense generals, in order to involve the air of erosion that he hadn''t fully digested in his body.


    Cold no trace this appearance can give Gu Xi Yan to frighten a big jump, in the mouth anxiously ask a way: "you... You this is how?"? Get hurt? How could your face be so pale, even with blood in the corner of your mouth? Did you vomit blood? "


    Leng Wuhen saw Gu Xiyan so flustered, and quickly waved her hand. She didn''t want to worry about herself and said with a smile: "nothing! People who practice martial arts can''t avoid stumbling. They just suffered a little slight injury and didn''t get in the way! I''ll probably have a night off! "


    Leng Wuhen didn''t want to let her know that it was the spirit of the earth, otherwise Gu Yangshuo would think that I was playing some tricks to cheat him. He got the treasure from the earth. In fact, he didn''t want to be a fake. If he had taken it before, he would have taken it. But the family was very good, so Leng Wuhen gave up this unrealistic idea.


    Gu Xi quickly stepped forward and helped him. At this time, he was a little haggard and cold. He was not happy and said, "you are not young. Normally, you can get married. How can you still like to compete so much? Are you going to help Jia Zhen


    Gu Xiyan naturally knows something about Jia Zhen''s request for Leng Wuhen to find the place for him. Seeing Leng Wuhen like this at the moment, she thinks Leng Wuhen is because of Jia Zhen''s friction with others, thus suffering a lot of injuries. Cold no trace smell speech smile, and did not answer what, just that smile with his pale face, some abnormal bleak.


    "Jia Zhen, a hateful little villain, what kind of woman do you want to fight with others for? Do you want to help him with such a thing? Do you want to be better or not? " Gu Xiyan stares at Leng Wuhen. He wipes the blood on Leng Wuhen''s mouth with a towel. The action is very gentle.


    From time to time the small hand touched the cold traceless face, with a delicate soft and smooth feeling. Gu Xiyan''s body is very close to Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen can smell the fragrance on her body.


    Leng Wuhen is enjoying himself like this. At this time, Gu Xiyan is helping himself to wipe his cheek. His eyes fall on Gu Xiyan''s delicate body. What makes Leng Wuhen almost uncontrollable is that Gu Xiyan sees the protruding * in her loose nightgown. Obviously, Gu Xiyan doesn''t wear anything.


    Gu Xiyan obviously hasn''t noticed this, and he still teaches Leng no trace in his mouth from time to time: "listen to me, stay away from that kind of no three no four people, and Jia Zhen will certainly bring you bad! Don''t you know? "


    If Gu Xiyan such a sentence, if let Jia Zhen here to hear, will certainly have no place to cry about his experience of carrying the black pot, cold traceless this guy still need him to take bad? Are you kidding? Who''s the one who''s leading the bad? I don''t know. What I do is nothing compared with Leng Wuchen!


    "Well! Don''t worry, I will be far away from him, otherwise I may be led by that wretched man! So I think there should be no problem! " Cold no trace unintentionally looked up to see Gu Xiyan''s eyes are looking at themselves, cold no trace this just don''t leave traces like moved his eyes, very seriously nodded reply.


    "All the medicinal materials in our family have been almost used by my father. What do you need. I''ll let my father go and buy some for you! Or go and get a doctor for you! " Gu Xiyan stands up and is ready to go to her father to take care of Leng Wuhen.


    Our family? When Leng Wuhen heard this, he didn''t know why he had something strange in his heart. Maybe he said it unintentionally. Of course, Leng Wuhen doesn''t write on these words now. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he has his own difficulties. If Gu Xiyan is as good as before, otherwise Leng Wuhen can''t guarantee anything at all!


    "Gu Xiyan!" Leng Wuchen sees that Gu Xiyan wants to find uncle Bai. He grabs Gu Xiyan''s tender little hand and says in a soft voice: "don''t disturb Gu at this late time! I know my own body. Don''t forget that I saved your father. It''s just a little injury. It''s not in the way. It''s basically good to have a rest for one night! "


    Gu Xiyan was held by Leng Wuhen. He felt a sense of shame in his heart. But when he saw Leng Wuhen, his eyes were very clear and his movements were even more natural. On the contrary, she is struggling! Or she didn''t want to struggle. She didn''t even know what was wrong with her. Of course, she didn''t forget to think about other aspects.


    Maybe it''s a normal reaction. For Gu Xiyan, a girl who is still ignorant, she doesn''t know what the signal is, but she likes the feeling that only she can know.


    "You... Are you really OK?" Gu Xi Yan language in the subconscious inquired a way, the Mou son stares at the cold no trace tightly, the moonlight appears bright incomparable!"Of course, do I have to cheat you? I''m really OK! I don''t want to die. I haven''t lived enough. There are so many girls in the world who haven''t been around. How can I be willing to let myself have an accident? " Leng Wuhen replied with a sarcastic tone. Leng Wuhen knew that if he didn''t say that, Gu Xiyan would not believe it. Then he said, "as long as you sleep, you can make sure that tomorrow will be prosperous!"


    "All right! I see. Then you have a rest early! " Gu Xiyan presses Leng Wuchen on the bed and pulls the quilt at the head of the bed to help Leng Wuchen cover it.


    Gu Xiyan bent over and bent over to help Leng Wuchen cover the quilt. The loose neckline of the Nightgown was very big, and the line of sight was just right.


    Leng Wuhen''s eyes just follow the neckline of Gu Xiyan''s nightgown. Leng Wuhen feels that he looks ruddy. At a glance, he sees a pair of jade white and snow-white peaks dangling in his nightgown from time to time. His heart and soul are swaying, and his blood is surging. His eyes can''t help staying there!


    Gu Xiyan sees Leng Wuchen and looks strange at this time. At the moment, she also realizes that something has gone away in front of this jerk. Gu Xiyan suddenly presses her neckline with her white and tender hand. Her cheek is very hot, and she flies a piece of rosy color!

 Chapter 1010

    Leng Wuchen naturally noticed that Gu Xiyan had found him. Although he was embarrassed, he pretended to look away naturally and said easily: "Miss Xiyan, it''s getting late. You''d better leave me alone! How old am I? I can do this well. You''d better go to bed early! You will make me misunderstand you are my cold wife


    Gu Xiyan obviously did not slow down from the cold traceless eyes. At the moment, she forgot how to answer the cold traceless words. She helped cold traceless cover the sheets in a panic, and ran out of the room where cold traceless was.


    Although Gu Xiyan escaped from the cold no trace rest room, his heart was still beating very hard at the moment, and his charming face was still rosy. After thinking of being just looked at by Leng Wuchen, Gu Xiyan has an indescribable sense of shyness in her heart. However, she is not as shy as before. Maybe she is used to it, or for other reasons!


    But at the thought of Gu Xiyan''s cold and traceless appearance, she even pretended to be so indifferent after watching herself. On the contrary, she was at a loss. She could not help but smile bitterly in her heart. I thought that this bastard was really a prodigal son wandering among the flowers. He was more like a child than others.


    Gu Xiyan took a deep breath in her mouth, then exhaled, trying to calm down her shy mood. She glanced at the direction of the cold traceless room, and then prepared to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Cold traceless nature is not calm, just installed very well, after all, cold traceless good at is not camouflage it! Although it was just a glimpse, his body, which was as white as jade, could not go away for a long time in his mind. This seems to be Leng Wuhen... Although Gu Yangshuo knows that this kind of presumptuous inquiry is not very good, he still can''t help his so-called curiosity in his heart to ask how Leng Wuhen got it, but the result of Leng Wuhen''s answer makes Gu Yangshuo laugh. Cold no trace this son of a bitch actually answered that he said it was stolen, how could Gu Yangshuo believe his lies.


    Kill him to also don''t believe, cold no trace this guy dare to go to the royal family to steal so important thing? If Gu Yangshuo knew that the royal family didn''t attach much importance to this, how would he feel? If he did it, he would be shocked.


    Some things like this, in your eyes, garbage may be the most important treasure of others, so please put away the habit of littering, but also this world a bright future!

 Chapter 1011

    However, during these days of recuperation, Leng Wuhen has done a lot of research on the evil shadow of Buddha, but the more he looks at it, the more he can''t understand it.


    "Evil Qi enters the body, turns into evil spirit, and applies it to oneself. Buddha spirit enters the body and turns into the root of Buddhism. Evil and Buddhism are integrated, and can be divided into yin and Yang!" Leng Wuhen recalls such a sentence in the hidden page of the evil shadow Buddha. If you want to say that the first few sentences still make sense.


    But the last few words are cold and traceless, but I can''t understand them. Spiritual practitioners, originally, want to separate Yin and Yang and five elements. If they want to say that yin and Yang come together first, there will be all kinds of problems. Of course, it is necessary for Yin and yang to be harmonious with each other, but why should we say that yin and yang can be separated! It doesn''t make sense. At least I can''t understand it!


    But the Qi of Yin Yang and five elements, which are cold and traceless, can''t be involved for the time being. At present, we can only interact with ember Qi and aura to improve it! What''s more, the integration of evil spirit and Buddha spirit is almost unrealistic? Since it''s hard to say that the evil spirit and Buddha spirit blend with each other, at least it should not belong to the category of Leng Wuchen''s cognition. How can we say that it is the integration of evil spirit and Buddha spirit?


    Leng Wuhen really can''t make a thorough study of it. He can only look for opportunities and ask about it. But he can''t do it right now. After all, there are so many people and so many eyes. It''s not good if he sees anything. Huang seems to like the remnant of this book. Had it not been for Leng Wuhen''s begging several times, I''d have rushed out of Leng Wuhen''s sea of knowledge and enjoyed these pages!


    Leng Wuhen knows that the evil shadow of Buddha is unusual. If he can make Huang appreciate it like this, it certainly shows that it''s not simple. However, it''s just a few incomplete pages, or it''s not complete. It''s just where the others are. Leng Wuhen is not clear!


    Just listen to Huang said that the main content of these pages is how to carry out the evil into the body, that is, the evil said, so I think that the other pages must be to communicate with the Buddha spirit!


    This kind of forbidden spirit is really terrible, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t like Buddha. Among the opponents of magic temple, there is magic Buddha, so Leng Wuhen is very satisfied with the result!


    Cold no trace so leisurely continue to study the hands of the few residual pages, but in the outside world because cold no trace has long been boiling up. First, two of the Empire''s top protectors in the royal palace were seriously injured, and second, the forbidden spirit was stolen.


    Although for them, the significance of evil shadow is not very great, but the matter is very serious, which makes the Imperial Palace even more nervous now, but the Lord of heaven has given orders to all the people in the royal family.


    Moreover, it''s because of Luo Xi. The news that Leng Wuhen fell in love with Luo Xi again a while ago is so popular that everyone is filled with righteous indignation and vows to drive Leng Wuhen out of Lingtian. He doesn''t want Lingtian, a notorious scum, to beat Luo Xi.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Princess Luoxi took the initiative to find Han Mo, asked where Han Mo Leng Wuchen was, and left an invitation letter for Han Mo and Leng Wuchen. These are the two scum in the spirit heaven!


    Han Mo is crazy for Luo Xi''s invitation, and Lingtian is also crazy for it! I can''t figure out what Princess Roxie means? Take the initiative to find the cold no trace, is she cold no trace that scum interesting?


    This idea suddenly came out of their minds, and they felt that this was the biggest news of Lingtian in the past hundred years. All the young people in Lingtian are arguing about this topic!


    "Cold no trace Brother Wu Chen Brother scar Leng Wuhen is studying the evil shadow Buddha Yin in Gu''s house. Just when he wants to solve his doubts, he hears the humble voice of Han Mo from a distance.


    Leng Wuhen saw that Han Mo was crying so quickly. He thought he had been beaten again. He didn''t think much about it. He quickly pushed the door out, but found that Han Mo was standing in front of him breathlessly. His face was very excited!


    "Why, you don''t come here after taking the aphrodisiac? So excited! But if so, you shouldn''t have come to me, either? You should go to women! I don''t have anyone to vent on here! " Cold no trace, see cold is nothing, a joke in the mouth, ready to close, continue to go back to study the hidden pages in the arms.


    "Wait Wait Brother trace, I''ve come to you for something. Otherwise, I''ve never been in such a hurry, even if I''ve been beaten. OK! " Han Mo talks idly and intermittently, gasping for breath.


    I don''t know what kind of asthma this boy got. Then Han Mo threw the invitation letter to Leng Wuchen''s hand and continued: "here you are! This is from Miss Rossi. I want you to see her! "


    "Well?" Cold no trace heart next a burst of doubt, is more surprised, thought that Luo Xi that chick has nothing to do with oneself? There must be nothing good about it. Is it a trap set up for the last time to retaliate? Think of that time she was thrown to the ground, cold traceless heart can not help but think of Luoxi that soft body and touch.


    "Brother trace really has you. When did you get it?" Han Mo''s face was excited, and his eyes were glowing with fiery light. He stared at Leng Wuhen, hugged his fist and thumped Leng Wuhen''s shoulder, and continued: "you really have brother trace! I don''t want to teach my brother how to do this. It seems that Lingtian wants another flower. Cough, we all look down on you! ""Is your brain broken? It''s nothing to do with anything Cold no trace doubts, think oneself and Luo Xi she have a fart relation. It''s good that she doesn''t want to kill herself!


    "Brother trace, don''t pretend!" Han Mo rolled his eyes and thought that this guy didn''t even tell his good brother at this time. It''s not interesting enough. Then he said, "brother trace, don''t pretend in front of me. You think what kind of character Luo Xi is in Lingtian. He never invited anyone in the whole Lingtian. You can really be the first one."


    "Tut tut! You see, it''s not a new look at you, and what is it? " Han Mo is very excited. In this way, he gets closer to Xu Jingwen. Luo Xi knows that he has no chance, but Xu Jingwen is the one he has been most concerned about!


    If Leng Wuhen knew that this boy wanted to chase Xu Jingwen, the tiger, he would be beaten three times a day, not to mention three wives and four concubines. This is obviously impossible!

 Chapter 1012

    Han Mo began to dance hand and foot while talking. The more he said, the more excited he was. It was as if Princess Luoxi liked him, and his whole face turned red.


    "That chick doesn''t have what you think. If you don''t want to eat, I''ll be fine! "Ah..." Leng Wuhen said with a smile and turned his lips helplessly. He opened the invitation letter sent by Han Mo, and saw that there were sixteen big words on the invitation letter, the library. I''ll see you all the time! If you don''t dare to come, it will be abandoned!


    Leng Wuhen was shocked when he saw this sentence. He and Luo Xi never had a study appointment. But she wrote such a sentence, why did the woman invite herself to the study. Leng Wuchen is not stupid. There are so many places to invite, but she just writes about her study. Does she realize that she is the man in black who stole from the palace?


    "What chick, chick! That''s the goddess in the heart of all the men in Lingtian Han Mo is very dissatisfied with Leng Wuchen. This guy calls Luo Xi like this. He pulls Leng Wuchen and says, "let''s go! Brother, I''m going to take you to Princess Roxie''s party now


    Leng Wuhen, who only wants to study the evil shadow Buddha Yin, originally wanted to refuse, but when his eyes fell on the invitation in his hand, there were two words in it: study. After thinking about it, it''s better to go by yourself! Otherwise, Luo Xi even doubted himself and spread it out. He was afraid that he would be passive!


    "Ah! But at that time, he was wearing a black nightwear. Luoxi''s little girl should just doubt herself, at least he can''t be sure! That''s myself. If I ask, I''ll insist that I don''t know. There''s nothing I can do to measure her! " Cold no trace so in the heart murmured a, feel to try Luo Xi her mouth is also good.


    At least, if she is sure, and told some of the royal family, it is obviously a big trouble!


    ...


    Lingtian Shuyuan is located on a small island in the middle of Huahu lake, which is certainly different from qilingtian college. Although it doesn''t look big, it has a very beautiful scenery because it is the center of Huahu lake. So a lot of people like to come here to take care of their so-called artistic conception of nature!


    When Leng Wuhen and Han Mo went to the book garden by boat, there were obviously many people here. However, when these people see the arrival of Leng Wuhen, they all seem to be so angry, even injecting Leng Wuhen with anger.


    It was such a scene that Leng Wuchen was stunned. He said in his heart, "what is this? Even if you are like a street mouse in the spirit heaven, these people can''t look at you with such eyes. Once you haven''t killed their father, why inject yourself with the eyes of the enemy who killed your father? Ah, you will be envied if you are handsome!"


    If Leng Wuhen''s last words were known by these people, I don''t know how he would feel. It must be another ridicule and abuse. It''s obvious that this is the world of civil strife!


    Leng Wuchen curled his mouth, rolled his eyes, and asked Han Mo beside him: "to be honest, you don''t do anything harmful with my name outside, do you?"


    The reason why Leng Wuhen inquires about Han Mo is that he is very low-key recently. There is no reason why these people hate themselves so much! Or do these guys really have problems with their eyes, but they can''t all be like this. Look at them one by one. If you don''t know that you are a real man, you really think you are a naked lamb!


    "What''s more, brother trace said too much. Don''t you know what heinous things you''ve done? You blame me instead!" Han Mo is very dissatisfied, if it is not cold no trace, afraid is cold Mo want to beat him, think, you put Luo Xi bubble to hand, but also a face of innocent, this also let people how to live!


    "Fart your grandmother!" Leng Wuchen cursed in his mouth. It can be described as a bitter word in his heart. Recently, he is so pure that he can only play with others. He is a simple man who makes babies feel inferior! Even once seen as a mental retardation, MD, which makes Leng Wuhen very depressed!


    "Hey, hey! Brother trace, let me tell you this. Who let Miss Luoxi take a fancy to you? For others, you have committed a heinous crime, which is unforgivable! " Han Mo continued to smile: "brother trace, please forgive me! Now many people should want to trouble you! But Luo Xi, if she can take a fancy to me, she will die at all costs. What trouble is she afraid of? "


    "Well? Then go to hell Leng Wuchen was stunned when he heard Han Mo''s words. He never thought that this rumor would spread so widely.


    Cold no trace in see cold Mo that a pair of very shameless cheap expression, where also can not understand. Han Mo is clearly fanning the flames here. This boy must be the one who can''t help it, and this bastard must have done a lot of work. At least in his heart, he came back because of Luoxi, MD is completely unclear!


    "Brother trace, I think you''re having a lot of pain on your face, but you''re having a lot of fun in your heart. I know, I know, but you don''t have to thank me so much? You don''t know who our brothers are Han Mo stares at Leng Wuhen and continues: "if it wasn''t for your brother, after I heard the news that you are secretly in love with Luo Xi, do you think you can make progress so fast? Can Luo Xi take the initiative to ask you out?""Thank you for your leg. When you go back, you decide which one to discard first!" Leng Wuhen tried to calm down his anger. He took a breath in his mouth and tried to suppress his determination to go away. But after seeing Han Mo''s very humble face, he still couldn''t help kicking: "get out of here! MD or pig teammates, pig teammates


    After kicking the cold Mo, Leng Wuhen steps to the library. The book garden looks antique. As soon as you enter it, there is a smell of books. But before Leng Wuhen can take a breath of European spirit, you can hear a sudden roar: "Leng Wuhen! How dare you come here! Say it! What''s the matter with you and Roxie? "


    Xu Jingwen tightly stares round her beautiful eyes and stares at Leng Wuchen. In recent days, Luoxi''s behavior is too abnormal. This is beyond Xu Jingwen''s expectation, but what she never expected is that Luo Xi would take the initiative to put down her figure to invite Leng Wuchen, which makes Xu Jingwen feel that it is too strange.


    This is a big thing, which has never happened before! Thought last time this scum fell a hug, let Luo Xi suddenly to this scum have a good feeling?

 Chapter 1013

    "Who should I be? It turned out to be our great beauty Xu Jingwen. Why? Don''t you welcome me so much! I''ve made you so unpopular. If it wasn''t for me, you would not be able to keep your first night, OK! Since I''m not welcome, I''ll leave! To be honest, I really don''t want to join in the fun! " Cold traceless eyes fell on Xu Jingwen, Xu Jingwen pretty face red.


    Her beautiful eyes were full of tears. She was a beautiful woman, otherwise Jia Zhen would have chosen her before. Xu Jingwen looked at Leng Wuhen and was about to turn around to leave. Xu Jingwen was very anxious, so he said, "you boy, stop for me! Damn, there''s nothing I can do with you! "


    In fact, how to say that, Xu Jingwen is eager to leave here without any trace, but she is afraid that Luo Xi will be angry. After all, Luo Xi has spent a lot of effort to invite this scum. Xu Jingwen''s heart is also very bitter, said many are tears!


    "Oh? That''s Miss Xu Jingwen. No, no, it''s a slip of the tongue. What Miss Xu Jingwen means is, do you want me to stay here or leave here? " Looking at Xu''s quiet and coquettish eyes leaning against the wall.


    "Forget it, you''re going to see Luoxi with me now! But if you dare to mess around, I will not deal with you! " Xu Jingwen took two deep breaths. Anyway, he couldn''t face this scum calmly. He always had a way to make himself very angry. Ah, he tried to make himself calm. He thought that if he continued to haggle with this scum like this, he would really find himself guilty.


    "Cough! I think you''d better ask Miss Roxie to come out and see me! After all, I''m invited by her. Do you think that''s right? As a guest, I have to look like my own guest! " Leng Wuhen said with a smile and looked into the hall. Luo Xi was surrounded by a group of people. Leng Wuhen naturally didn''t want to join in the fun.


    It looks like an idiot. I''ve never seen a woman before. One by one, it seems that I''ve forgotten what I used to be. I''m even more crazy than that!


    However, Leng Wuchen''s careless words, which seemed very improper, attracted many people around him to glare at him, and even a group of very good friends around Xu Jingwen were angry one by one.


    "Well! What kind of person do you think you are? You even want us Luoxi to see you in person! Waste is waste, and it can never be changed! "


    "And! That''s it! Sister is right, we Luoxi just say a word, Lingtian don''t know how many men around, a scum even put on airs! Who are you going to show it to? "


    "Yes, bah! I think it''s better to drive him away. Such a shameless scum thinks it''s great to have such a bit of strength! I really think of myself as the king of heaven. What''s Luo Xi''s status? It''s your blessing to invite you personally. I don''t know how to cherish it! "


    "Yes, that''s the waste. It''s really a mangy toad who wants to eat swan meat! No skin, no face


    "Cold no trace in the face of a group of women in the mouth that constantly scold, one by one denounce. When Han Mo came in, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck. He really dares to get close to Leng no trace too much. I don''t know how this guy can make such a group of women''s army so angry.


    "Not yet! Let Miss Luoxi come to her. Is she so polite? " Leng Wuhen didn''t seem to hear the curse around him. He just laughed at Xu Jingwen. Then he turned his body close to the wall and looked at the Huahu Lake in the mirror through the window. From time to time, the cold wind blew through the window and hit him. He felt a little cool.


    Leng Wuhen''s mind can''t help but return to the past. When she was in Huahu, she and Zixuan were quietly watching the beautiful scene of sunset. At that time, she just felt that all her troubles were gone, and even wanted to tell Zixuan that all these were just illusions.


    In fact, I made a mutual agreement with your father, and even once for this agreement, for you, I gave up my proud talent and destroyed my own spiritual root! ha-ha! Ah... How''s fat master? Excuse me, you should be the first one to see me when I come back, but I''ll make amends soon!


    Being a teacher for one day and a father for all one''s life, Leng Wuhen is especially important to those who have sincerely helped themselves, even at the cost of their lives!


    However, Leng Wuhen did not even pay attention to them, so the group of women who denounced Leng Wuhen all quietly looked at Leng Wuhen, who was standing there with a cold and arrogant temperament, and looked at each other.


    Maybe Leng Wuhen didn''t even think of it. At the same time, he recalled his memories, and his real attitude was completely distributed. This is Leng Wuhen''s real character!


    Leng Wuchen''s indifference is like seeing through the vicissitudes of the world. These women didn''t expect that they scolded so badly, but Lingtian, a scum, could really bear it. Wasn''t he famous for his fiery temper in the past? What''s the matter? Is it really changing!At this moment, Leng Wuhen, with her back to them, is standing by the window. The whole person is so quiet that it is integrated with the sparkling lake and the landscape of mountains and waters. It has a kind of lonely quiet and charming artistic conception. But at the thought of what Leng Wuhen had done before, this feeling disappeared in their hearts.


    "I... I''ll ask Luo Xi first!" Xu Jingwen feels a little sorry, and finally chooses to inform Luo Xi. The women around her don''t know what the reason is, or they sympathize with each other, or they feel that they really go too far. In a word, they all give up the accusation against Leng wutrace.


    Even though the face of the woman who was bullied by Leng Wuhen before was extremely ugly, he still felt that Leng Wuhen was more or less unbearable than what everyone had experienced in Lingtian.


    He was expelled by his family, abandoned by his lover, betrayed by his brother, and scolded by the people in the spirit. Who can bear it? Now he seems to care nothing about it. He still goes his own way, and even has an indescribable temperament compared with before!

 Chapter 1014

    Xu Jingwen has to tell Luo Xi what Leng Wuhen said before. After listening to Luo Xi, Luo Xi actually sent a group of people around her and walked toward Leng Wuhen''s position with light steps.


    When Luo Xi sees Leng Wuhen standing beside the window in a trance, he looks at the waves in the Huahu lake and stands there quietly, thinking about something. Luo Xi obviously doesn''t disturb Leng Wuhen''s thoughts. His eyes fell on Leng Wuhen''s outstanding figure. He was slender and straight as he had never been before.


    Although it seems that his body is still a little weak, Luo Xi knows it''s Leng Wuchen''s disease since he was a child. In fact, it''s not a disease. It''s just that his body is relatively weak. Although he doesn''t know why it''s caused, it''s said that it''s like this since he was born. Maybe there are some genetic problems!


    But Luo Xi looked at Leng Wuchen''s figure in front of her. Compared with the figure in the palace before, she found Leng Wuchen completely different from the past for the first time. She couldn''t see through this man at all! In the end, which is the real him? Leng Wuhen''s present state of mind can''t be pretended. If he doesn''t have that kind of aloofness in his heart, it''s very difficult to do it!


    Cold no trace at this moment has long forgotten the environment, so quiet standing there, artistic conception with a bit lonely, seems to be out of place with the world.


    Maybe he is not a person in this world, Luo Xi thought, if it were not for his reputation, with Leng Wuchen''s present strength, even now such a blurred figure, it would have attracted a lot of women!


    Luo Xi slowly came to Leng Wuhen''s side and stood by the window side by side with Leng Wuhen. Her eyes followed Leng Wuhen''s direction and saw Leng Wuhen staring at the fish in the lake. She was particularly absent-minded. Luo Xi couldn''t help asking, "what is Leng Wuhen looking at?"


    "Nothing. I just thought I''d be a fish!" Cold no trace to the side of this bright woman smile back.


    "Ah... Why is that?" Luo Xi very understand to ask a way, this is also too strange, unexpectedly someone wants to become a fish?


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "it''s said that fish only have seven seconds of memory. Maybe they won''t be so tired when they are alive!" But suddenly he found that he really took this place as another place. Leng Wuhen said, "what can I do for Miss Luoxi? Is it a courtship or a marriage proposal? I''ll think it over. Anyway, I touch and touch. I don''t blame you! "


    Leng Wuhen came back to his frivolous and dissolute attitude in an instant. He looked up and down at Luo Xi, but these people next to him were shouting and scolding again. They all talked about Leng Wuhen''s shamelessness. But Leng Wuchen is exactly what I do. If you don''t say I''m shameless, I''ll be shameless!


    "Was that man in black you that night?" Luo Xi didn''t turn the corner, but chose to look at Leng Wuhen''s eyes. He asked directly, staring at Leng Wuhen with burning eyes.


    "Well? I don''t know what night miss Luoxi is referring to? What else? What is a man in black? " Cold no trace smell speech pretends to be surprised, stare at Luo Xi to say, eyes clear incomparable.


    "Stop pretending, you can''t cheat me!" Luo Xi stares at Leng Wuhen. Although there is no abnormality in his eyes, even very clear, Luo Xi knows that Leng Wuhen is too good at pretending. He continues: "you should know what I''m talking about, otherwise how can you come here, and you know what I''m talking about in your heart!"


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders, turned his lips and said with a faint smile, "please tell me that you have wronged me. I don''t know what you are talking about! Is it... "


    Cold no trace suddenly stares round eyes, eyes fall on Luo Xi''s abdomen, some can''t believe like to say: "won''t it? You''re such a big man that you can''t even figure out such a thing? "


    "Well? Do you really remember? " Luo Xi stares at Leng Wuhen and continues: "was it you that night?"


    Leng Wuhen felt very incredible, and then he could not help shaking his head and sighed: "Hey, Miss Luoxi, you are really the best anecdote in the world! You say you are broken, even the other party is not clear! How many men in Lingtian are willing to die! You are the goddess in their hearts


    "And you don''t want me to be responsible! Moreover, I can tell you clearly that I haven''t been anywhere these evenings, so I stay at home to cultivate myself. You can''t count on me to be such a cheap father. If I need to, I will certainly make my own children instead of taking over. If people know, where do you think I''m going to put my old face


    In fact, Luo Xi had some understanding at the beginning, but she didn''t think that Leng Wuchen would think about it. But later, she really confirmed that the boy was shameless. His face turned red instantly, his cheeks were flushed, and he was very charming. He said, "what are you talking about? You son of a bitch, you really piss me off


    "Well! Can''t I blame you for my misunderstanding of Miss Luoxi? What can I do at night? You asked yourself if it was me that night? Of course, I won''t admit it. At least we have to have it. Why don''t we try it? What do you think? Except for man-made people, who should not go to bed at nightLeng Wuhen shook his head innocently, now he seemed very serious and said: "don''t look at me like this, it''s really not mine! Don''t think I''m in charge! Although I bear so many names, one more is nothing, but don''t think I''ll be a father when I come in. I can''t afford it! "


    After hearing the words like Leng Wuhen, Han Mo has obviously become stunned, one by one staring at Leng Wuhen and Luo Xi. What does Leng Wuchen just mean? Did Princess Roxie have her? And I don''t know whose father the child is? Big news!


    Luo Xi sees everyone staring at her and Leng Wuhen, and he wants to slap the shameless guy in his heart. Leng Wuhen had to make it up like this. If someone believed his lies, his reputation would be completely destroyed by this guy. Three people make a tiger. Does she know how terrible rumors are!


    In the future, if you want to explain it, you can''t explain it clearly. It''s just like there was no road originally. When there are more people walking, it naturally becomes a road. It''s a truth!

 Chapter 1015

    At this moment, Luo Xi was embarrassed and angry by Leng Wuchen''s words. He shook his head and said angrily, "it''s not... It''s not you!"


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile, "Oh? Hey, hey, I said I was always upright! How can it be me? I think you are a traditional woman in my heart. How can you do this kind of thing casually! Since it''s not me, it''s not you! Who are you asking?! It can''t be... "


    while Leng Wuhen said this, he glanced at Xu Jingwen. Luo Xi saw that he was speechless in his heart. This hateful guy wanted to get in and say something, but Leng Wuhen never gave her any chance to get in.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen shakes his head and sighs, more or less looks very sad, and says in a low voice: "now women, the world is changing with each passing day! You say nothing like to deal with men, what rare flirting, hook up together


    "Even after two people played together for a short time, they didn''t know much about each other. They began to spend time before and after the moon. They even looked at their feelings like dirt and didn''t know any self-respect at all. Alas, even the children didn''t know who they were now!"


    "For such women, I just want to say to them:" please contact me at any time! I also like this kind of feeling that I don''t know each other and I can spend time together. Please contact me quickly


    "Puff..." Many people at the scene heard that Leng Wuhen had just been so righteous, and thought that the boy pretended to be so serious, but in the end, he exposed his shameless side again. Many people couldn''t hold back a mouthful of water, and looked at Leng Wuhen''s righteous criticism of women.


    "Brother trace is less and less important to face!" Han Mo thinks that Leng Wuchen is so shameless. He is a powerful and shameless guy. Who has a way to deal with him? In a word, if a hooligan knows martial arts, he is afraid. Only he dares to say such words. After all, he is telling the truth!


    But now we are here. There are a lot of women''s army. Leng Wuchen said this sentence with dignity. Aren''t you afraid of these women scratching him?


    But it is obvious that when the group of women in the library heard the paragraph in front of Leng Wuhen, they also scolded Leng Wuhen for having the right to teach her a lesson. But when I heard the last sentence, I almost didn''t laugh. But think about it, this is the scum should have behavior, but the cold scum think is very beautiful, even if no matter how self-respect, others will not find you like this!


    "You..." Only Luo Xi''s face turned red, and he was so gagged by Leng Wuhen that he couldn''t ask if he was this guy that night.


    However, this makes Luo Xi more suspicious, but he can''t doubt it. After all, Leng Wuhen has always been such a person. Anyway, now Luo Xi can''t understand Leng Wuhen.


    "Is something going on here?" Such words are not very loud, but they are very penetrating. The crowd in front of them slowly let go. From a distance, a person who seems to be very attractive walks slowly from the bustling crowd, and even the people around them greet him.


    "What''s going on? Why is everyone around here? Don''t you want to enter the main hall? " What came out was a young man who seemed to be handsome. He looked at Luo Xi in his eyes and his bright smile rippled around his mouth, which attracted the attention of the women around him.


    The man''s figure is quite good, and he is quite tall. Although he is a young man, he gives people a feeling of maturity. Since he appeared, all the women''s eyes here have attracted him.


    "Brother Junhui!" Luo Xi saw in front of this man suddenly walked out, and slowly walked toward her here, then on the face slightly got to smile, slightly with a little shy meaning.


    "Sister Luoxi, why are you all hiding here? What are you doing? Why don''t you go in? Is there something wrong? Do you have time right now? Don''t you want to get together with us? We haven''t seen each other for a while. Sister Luoxi is more and more beautiful. But today I heard that you have a banquet and invited people. You Junhui, I came here uninvited. I don''t think you should blame me! "


    Li Junhui always has a smile in his mouth, and even the laughter contains incomparable confidence. His eyes always fall on Luo Xi, which is very natural. From his appearance to now, he has become the focus of the whole library!


    "I can''t wait for brother Junhui to come, but I don''t dare to blame him! Don''t tease me Luo Xi''s face was very red, and he continued with a smile: "originally I wanted to invite brother Junhui in person, but recently I heard that brother Junhui has been busy practicing, so I dare not disturb you, my sister."


    Li Junhui said with a dumb smile: "don''t say that. My father often mentions you. He also said that Miss Luo Xi will surpass me if she is willing to practice with her heart. But you don''t put your heart into practice, so I won the top! I feel a little ashamed, too! I think sister Luoxi is making fun of me when she says that! "Just as they were talking, Li Junhui turned his eyes to Leng Wuhen and suddenly said, "are you lengwuhen?"?! I heard that you slapped my useless brother, Li Jingyan. You won''t forget it, but it''s nothing. He doesn''t know much about it, but I heard that you defeated Lin Jue a few days ago? Ha ha, this is beyond my expectation


    "I''ve heard of you for a long time. Maybe you''ve heard of me, but you''ve never seen me. After all, I''ve been practicing outside since I was a child, but I''m glad to see you. I hope we can be very good friends in the future!"


    Leng Wuhen looked up and down at the seemingly very straightforward man in front of him. From his eyes, Leng Wuhen didn''t see the contempt of others. But it seems to be a very generous free and easy character! However, who is Leng Wuchen? In an old-fashioned way, it''s a cliche!


    Leng Wuhen looked at Li Junhui and said with a smile, "do you want to be friends with me?"?! That sounds good, but I''m curious. Aren''t you afraid that others will call you scum or trash? You''re probably a scum? Or do you yearn for the life of scum in your heart Cold traceless at least really do not know in front of this guy is who.

 Chapter 1016

    "Oh? Since Mr. Wu Chen has to give me no more face, I think it''s OK! " Li Junhui was still gentle and continued to smile: "maybe I, Li Junhui, don''t deserve to be your cold and traceless friend! At least in fame, you''re not flattering. I''m afraid Li Junhui can''t catch up with eight horses! "


    Li Junhui such a sentence let cold no trace slightly pick eyebrow, can''t help but use that playful eyes to look at Li Junhui. If you pay attention to a man with this kind of eyes, you must want to make a whole man again. As for how to make a whole man, it depends on how the other person can catch him!


    Li Junhui''s words just now, as expected, made Leng Wuhen hear a voice of denunciation. "You''re a scum. You should be brother Junhui. You want to make friends with you. You''re a fool. You''re a scum. You don''t deserve to say a word to brother Junhui! You know what it is


    "Brother Junhui! We all know that you are a good person, and you are very upright, but you don''t need to have this attitude towards a scum. You also need to see who you are facing? What are you doing with Lingtian, such a notorious scum? "


    "Brother Junhui, what you said just now can''t be said. If you don''t deserve to be a friend, it''s also this scum. He doesn''t deserve to be your friend. Hey, brother Junhui, you''re a good man. You''re too easy to talk about it. You belittle yourself first! You make us feel bad, you know? "


    "That is, Junhui is such a good person with strength, talent and character that she can be said to be the prince charming in the hearts of all women in Lingtian. If Princess Zixuan didn''t have an engagement, maybe she would have lived with Junhui long ago!"


    "......" Leng Wuhen sneered in his heart. When he heard these people yelling at him, the corner of his mouth became more and more intense. His eyes fell on Li Junhui. Sure enough, he had to avoid his eyes.


    Leng Wuhen just listened to the people around him scolding him sentence by sentence. At this time, Han Mo whispered to Leng Wuhen: "he is the eldest son of the Li family, and he is recognized as the top five in Lingtian''s younger generation! Compared with Li Jingyan, his younger brother is more excellent and even valued by the second prince. Don''t have any conflict with him! "


    "Today''s Leng Ping and Leng Yu in Leng''s family suffer a lot from him, and this guy seems to have some interest in Leng Xueer, but don''t get excited, or these women in Lingtian will drown you with a mouthful of saliva!" I''m just a hypocrite in appearance


    "Although I''m very upset, this guy looks like a little white face. If it wasn''t for your brother, I knew it was not his opponent, I would have beaten him into a pig''s head!" Han Mo is very unhappy with Li Junhui.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know why han Mo is so hostile to Li Junhui. It seems that he has robbed his daughter-in-law! "The top five characters of Lingtian''s younger generation?" Leng Wuhen heard that he could not help looking at Li Junhui again!


    He can surpass Li Jingyan''s talent. Leng Wuhen even once thought that Li family only has that boy''s talent, but this guy is even better!


    Leng Wuhen swept the women around her eyes with her unbridled eyes, and saw that all the women''s eyes fell on Li Junhui, with a smile. Even Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen have softer eyes than ordinary people.


    "Brother Junhui! You have to deal with Leng Wuchen. This shameless guy is talking nonsense here Among them, some women deliberately close to Li Junhui, with a slight blush on her face, and even use her proud chest to scratch Li Junhui''s arm intentionally or unintentionally from time to time, staring at Leng no trace indignantly.


    "Oh! How could there be such a thing? " Li Junhui said with a smile, as if ignoring the woman who was close to him. He just turned his head and looked at Luo Xi, as if waiting for her answer.


    "Ah..."! No, nothing! Don''t listen to them. We''re joking! " Luo Xi shakes her head and says, because she doesn''t want Li Junhui to know what happened in the palace. I just looked at Leng Wuhen and saw that Leng Wuhen didn''t want to tell her the truth.


    Luo Xi also had to give up questioning at last. He suddenly smiles at Li Junhui and says, "brother Junhui! Then let''s go! See if you have lost your literary talent when you are busy practicing


    Many people around him saw that Luo Xi''s face was smiling like a hundred beauties, which caused a lot of people to sigh. Even Han Mo''s heart could not help but mourn for Leng Wuhen. Then he sighed. He thought that Luo Xi really meant something to Leng Wuhen, but now it''s just their misunderstanding.


    Han Mo looks at Xu Jingwen standing beside Luo Xi and Li Junhui in front of him. He has to feel powerless. Li Junhui is really a good match for Luo Xi. One is the granddaughter of the national master, and the adopted daughter of the Lord of Lingtian. The other is the son of the marshal of the Li family. He is a talented person.The two people''s family background is a perfect match. Men and women are suitable for one of the women in Lingtian world to be another partner. It''s really a match made in heaven. And it''s obvious that Luo Xi''s attitude towards Li Junhui is no different from that of other men. This fool can see, not to mention Han Mo and everyone present!


    "Ah, it''s not brother, I say you, cold traceless, we can''t play!" Han Mo suddenly appears very lost, compared with Leng Wuhen, at least Luoxi has something to do with him. Besides, they thought it was wrong. Leng Wuhen doesn''t care about these. For him, it has nothing to do with Luoxi. Looking at the appearance of Han Mo shaking his head and sighing from time to time, Leng Wuhen is silent!


    Han Mo saw that Leng Wuhen might be very lost, so he looked at Leng Wuhen and said, "brother, when I saw that Luo Xi actually invited you, I really thought you were a successful loser! Ah, now if you are still the third young master of the cold family, maybe it''s still possible! "

 Chapter 1017

    "At least it''s not worse than Li Junhui''s identity. On the contrary, your identity is higher than that of Leng Jiasan, and your strength may not be as good as him, but it''s absolutely not bad!" Cold no trace in hear cold Mo such a sentence, almost lost smile. He knew that Han Mo always thought he was still secretly in love with Luo Xi, but he couldn''t explain this kind of thing to him.


    It''s useless to say too much. It''s just sophistry in their eyes. Enough time will prove everything. Leng Wuchen has seen many beautiful women, and even none of them is worse than Luoxi. Compared with their identity, Luoxi can''t compare with them!


    Leng Wuchen at least knows a little about women. He looks at Luo Xi and Li Junhui''s smiling face, and then smiles. Luo Xi may not like Li Junhui, but it''s right that he likes him. But the premise of liking is to have a good feeling first!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t feel any loss. On the contrary, she thought it was good. Maybe when she left Zixuan, Leng Wuhen had no redundant views on women. At least men and women who have been together for a few years may change their minds. What''s impossible? So Leng Wuhen never makes a decision easily or even vows!


    Without suffering, there is no long-term. For Jiang Jiaqi, for Lin Jingyi, for Li Qianyou, even for Zheng Xiujing and Lin Wan''er, it is the little witch. Although Leng Wuhen has changed a lot, it is not so easy to open her heart knot. Therefore, Leng Wuhen does not really promise anything, just that if he does not go back, he does not need to wait It''s over!


    Of course, the previous Ning xue''er is just a friend''s identity as a promise request, at least cold traceless can not get out of the heart of the feeling hurt! Now is not the time to consider these, of course, if you can cold traceless will appear in need of their side, and Li Qianyou is cold traceless heart forever indelible pain!


    After experiencing more natural cold traceless also very good understanding of Luo Xi, who is not willing to and excellent show heterosexual contact? At least the other side is talented, handsome, powerful and superior in family background. It''s just the right person in a woman''s mind!


    People are just like this. When they learn that Leng Wuhen is likely to be good with Luo Xi, many men show their hatred for Leng Wuhen, but they only feel frustrated with today''s Li Junhui. At least, they can''t surpass what Li Junhui is. How can they not feel inferior!


    "Luoxi and Junhui are a perfect couple indeed!" At this time, someone in the library could not help but began to sigh, and the little thoughts in his heart also disappeared completely. Of course, the same is true for women. If Luo Xi also likes Li Junhui, they have a little chance, but it''s good to see such an excellent man.


    At least in their hearts, one is the national husband, and the other is the national scum! Leng Wuchen and Li Junhui have no comparability at all!


    "Ha ha! In that case, you should go to find the father first! I''m cold, but I''ll go first! I''m sorry. After all, my time is limited! It''s not a gale. It''s not! Next time you can ask someone to tell me about such a thing. Why should I come here to confront? At least I haven''t done anything


    Leng Wuhen looks at Luo Xi with a smile. He already knows that this woman is almost sure to be him. What he does is he insists that he doesn''t know, doesn''t know, and rejects everything. In this way, Luo Xi naturally has nothing to do with him!


    "You can''t escape! You can''t even escape! " Although Luo Xi didn''t dare to be 100% sure that it was cold and traceless, it was too coincidental. Leng Wuhen just asked her about her evil shadow Buddha Yin. In addition, master Jia Zhen''s look that night was also very strange. She learned that Jia Zhen took Leng Wuhen into the palace that night, but she didn''t show up. All this was directed at one person, that is Leng Wuhen!


    "Well! If you say that, I will not argue. But after the baby is born, if, I mean if, if it really looks like me, I will be responsible for it! " Leng Wuchen said to Luo Xi with a smile.


    "..."


    Leng Wuhen''s words made many women around glare. "Cold no trace! Since I''m a man, I don''t want to treat a woman like this! After all, we are all men Looking at Li Junhui, he broke in with a smile.


    After hearing this, Leng Wuhen began to smile and turned his eyes to Li Junhui. He asked, "what do you think I should do for a gentleman like Li Junhui?"


    "Ha ha ha... I dare to be a gentleman, but I don''t dare to be a gentleman, especially in front of such a superior woman! Although I don''t know what you two are referring to, since Miss Luoxi asked you, it''s also a face for you, isn''t it? Shouldn''t you tell her the truth? " The corner of Li Junhui''s mouth turned up, and he looked cold and traceless.


    "A gentleman is naturally straightforward. That''s right. I''m a gentleman. I''m not like you. I dare to do what I dare, and my nature is so! If I''m a woman, I''ll be responsible. I don''t know if Mr. Li Junhui has taken on this responsibility. But I''m afraid I''m sorry today. I''ve already surpassed the realm of a gentleman. Maybe you scholar don''t understand it very well. What''s the real meaning of a gentleman! ""If I am cold and traceless, I must give myself a new position now. I think I should have been in the realm of sage. At least there are so many beautiful women. Besides escaping, I just escaped, because I''m afraid you call me gentleman. After all, the son of gentleman is not a son like you. At least my father doesn''t think he is a gentleman!"


    Leng Wuhen shook his head and sighed from time to time and continued: "it''s too insulting for you to let a saint follow the rules of a low-level gentleman! It''s like you let your Laozi pretend to be a gentleman. Where did your son come from! That''s why I don''t want to admit that you''re a mother with your son in her stomach, understand? "


    After hearing Leng Wuchen''s words, Han Mo just thinks that it''s better to stay away from Leng Wuchen at this time, otherwise he may be killed by spitting.


    Li Junhui said with a smile instead of anger: "you are said to be a shameless scum. I didn''t believe it. Today, when I saw that your real name is true, you really know how to speak and change colors. However, insulting saints will only make people in the illusory world hate you even more. Maybe you don''t know what a real man is!"

 Chapter 1018

    Leng Wuhen burst out laughing and said, "your joke is really funny! But for men, no one knows better than me! It''s men who can make women pregnant! Don''t you think Mr. Li Junhui has nothing to do with a man! I''ve seen for a long time that you probably won''t! Maybe it will be no lift! It''s just not the time! Otherwise you can ask such a stupid question! "


    Leng Wuhen saw that Li Junhui was silent and didn''t speak, so he continued to smile: "no wonder you don''t recognize that this is the most fundamental of men? hey! If you don''t approve, you can''t approve. Since you, Mr. Li Junhui, think that I am not a man, then I am a woman! "


    "I''ve heard that the girls in the Li family are good. Can I go to your Li family''s mansion tonight and sleep with your sister or your sister or the fiancee of Li Jingyan? Anyway, we are all women. It''s normal to sleep together. I think everyone in heaven will accept it! I am not a man in Li Junhui''s mind! "


    If you want to ask Leng Wuhen, you have to bicker and ridicule, curse people without dirty words. Naturally, there are few opponents. After hearing Leng Wuhen''s words, all the people present are silent, and the women''s faces turn red one by one. At this time, many men realize that shamelessness can be displayed like this! At least there''s nothing wrong with that.


    You don''t think I''m a man, that''s naturally a woman. It''s nothing to sleep with your sister. Anyway, everyone is a woman. High is indeed high. It''s a shameless fighter!


    "Cold no trace!" Li Junhui suddenly yelled in an angry voice, which could be described as a resounding sound. Li Junhui''s smile, which was still on his face, had already disappeared. The sound of shock made the hall of the library completely silent at the moment.


    At this moment in the presence of all people''s hearts are clear, cold no trace this scum is obviously really angered has always been a good temper Li Junhui. At least they have never seen the country. No wonder, when was Li Junhui not held by others? At the moment, he was insulted by Leng Wuhen''s words in one and two. How could he not be angry?


    "Father is here, son, don''t be so loud, but what''s wrong with him? If you have any questions, of course, about men, I can show you in person, if your sister is free tonight! " Cold no trace is still smiling, looking at Li Junhui said.


    But then Leng Wuchen sneered and said, "don''t get excited. We are just arguing about the position of men. Do we need to shout so loudly? I''m not deaf! People who don''t know think you are falling in love with me. After all, I am a woman in your heart. After being rejected by me, it seems that you are angry now! That''s not good! "


    "I can''t really accept such a heavy taste. Your hobby is really special. If you like men, just say so. No wonder many people say that you are white faced and can attack or defend! I really admire it


    Cold no trace a pair of careless smile way, but let here all around a crowd obviously stare big eyes. They think that the most arrogant words they have heard today are like this. Does Leng Wuchen know who is standing in front of him? This madman thinks that he can do whatever he wants if he surpasses Lin Jue? Naive!


    "Well, I''m a little tired. Let''s stop the boring ones! I''m too lazy to play with you Cold no trace stretched a stretch, mouth from time to time yawn, to Luo Xi and other people smile.


    Li Junhui has just calculated to let him be scolded by the public. He must have also known that he should be treated as well. He has insulted him several times. In this way, he is even. He is not interested in playing with him any more. He seems to be a little too second! He sighed in his heart: "ah, I still couldn''t resist biting the dog!"


    Li Junhui watched Leng Wuchen want to turn around and leave. Then he yelled: "you cold scum, stop!" A burst of drinking obviously tore Li Junhui''s introverted and sunny appearance completely, showing his angry image that he had never seen before, staring straight at Leng Wuchen.


    This can bring great pressure to all around, the powerful explosive force spread around, almost everyone knows that at this time, Li Junhui was furious. One by one, they all held their breath. They didn''t even dare to look at Li Junhui one more time!


    Only Leng Wuhen, with his uninhibited smile on his face, slowly turned his head and looked at Li Junhui, saying: "I said I''m... Tired! You don''t seem to understand


    Leng Wuhen''s small voice rang out in the hall of the library and echoed in people''s hearts. Many young men and women completely covered their mouths. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard. Actually, someone dared to confront Li Junhui. Among the younger generation of Lingtian, who dares to touch the edge of Li Junhui? They think this is the most powerful sentence they have ever heard in Lingtian!


    Obviously, Li Junhui didn''t dare to face him like this. Even for a time, he was slightly absent-minded for a moment, looking at Leng Wu trace''s back and walking out slowly. When he reacts, Leng Wuhen has already gone to the gate of the library!Luo Xi sees that Leng Wuhen is confronting Li Junhui with such a strong attitude. She looks at Li Junhui who is trying to chase him with a clenched fist. She comes to Li Junhui with a smile in her mouth, and her body blocks Li Junhui''s way like no trace. She says with a smile: "brother Junhui, I haven''t seen your literary talent for a long time. Don''t you want to show us Junhui Does Huige have the style? "


    Xu Jingwen didn''t understand. Naturally, she didn''t know why Luo Xi blocked Li Junhui to pursue Leng Wuhen. However, seeing that Luo Xi did so, she also said with a smile: "yes! It''s rare for Junhui to have a good time! "


    Seeing that Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen opened their mouths, the others immediately said at the same time, "that''s it! namely! What does brother Junhui care about with a waste! He''s just a scum. We naturally know what kind of virtue he has. It''s not timid. We''re scared away! "


    "Who said it wasn''t? Just now, brother Junhui''s aura, not to mention the scum, we were scared to death!"


    In this way, in everyone''s words, Li Junhui finally gave up the idea of pursuing Leng Wuhen, put away his slightly angry face, and recovered to his just gentle appearance.

 Chapter 1019

    Luo Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he just looked at Li Junhui. I think it''s OK. Fortunately, brother Junhui didn''t have any conflict with Leng Wuchen. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s another big trouble! Ah... If the man in night clothes who stole from the royal family is really cold traceless, his strength is much stronger than she imagined.


    At least Luo Xi has seen it with his own eyes. The night clothes robber just pushed back the two defending generals of Lingtian! Although Li Junhui is tough, is cold traceless bad? What a fight! Even if Li Junhui wins, he will not be so relaxed!


    Moreover, Li Junhui is about to face the challenge of Lingtian''s enemy, the red sun empire. At this time, he can''t waste all his energy on Leng Wuchen!


    "Brother Junhui! Recently, we heard that the red sun empire sent a group of young spirituals to Lingtian. It is said that they are spiritualists who want to challenge Lingtian. It is obvious that they want to compete with each other, but in fact they are afraid that they want to give Lingtian a bad influence. Is there such a thing? "


    "Yes! It seems that your information is quite accurate. It''s not bad, is it! There is such a thing! Five days later, in Lingtian college, fight with the practitioners from Chi RI! " Li Junhui said with a smile.


    "Ah! I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to happen? " All the people who heard this exclaimed, even some did not believe it and said, "the red sun empire is so bold! It is said that this time they will take out the treasure of the red sun empire to compete with our Lingtian empire. Is that true


    "Yes, it''s true!" Li Junhui nodded and continued: "the red sun empire has always been ready to move. In the past, it grew by swallowing other empires! It''s just that the division into 19 empires has stopped a lot, but the hostility to our spirit has not decreased. I think they may have another purpose, but they don''t know what it is for the time being! "


    "These hateful thieves! Even Lingtian dares to make up his mind! " Obviously, many people in the library were angry after hearing Li Junhui''s words. They cried out: "brother Junhui, we believe you. You must beat all the red sun bastards who dare to come to Lingtian for trouble. We can''t let them win our Lingtian!"


    "Do you have to say that? It''s ridiculous. Don''t say such nonsense in the future! " One of the men was very dissatisfied. He knocked on the woman''s head and said, "don''t you think about brother Junhui''s hand. Who can stop him? It''s not easy to clean up all of them! "


    "Yes! namely! Don''t you see that our spiritual practitioners are worse than the red sun empire? It''s easy to get rid of them


    "Next time, if any of you can''t speak, don''t speak. If brother Junhui is here, it must be safe! Hum The presence of a group of people staring at the woman who just spoke, let that person chat like reluctantly smile, then dare not go to answer.


    Li Junhui just smiles a few times at the audience, and then looks at Luo Xi. Looking at the bright and cold woman in front of him, Li Junhui''s heart also can''t help shaking. This cold woman reveals the kind of beauty, which makes him want to have her immediately.


    "Miss Rosie! Five days later, it''s time for me, Li Junhui, to fight a decisive battle with the people of the red sun empire. In these five days, can I come to our Li family to share my literary talent with me, or can I adjust my state? " Li Junhui asks Luo Xi.


    Li Junhui such a seemingly simple but not plain words, let all the people present hold their breath in general, eyes all fell on Luo Xi and Li Junhui. Li Junhui''s straightforward words are already obvious. This is a euphemistic confession to Princess Luoxi!


    All around them, they never thought that Li Junhui would suddenly express his love to Princess Luoxi! Although they think it''s a couple they made that day, it''s just what they think.


    But in fact, this is not the case. In this case, will everything be taken for granted because of Li Junhui''s confession? Everyone is looking forward to Luo Xi''s answer!


    "Oh? "Ah..." Luo Xi obviously didn''t pay attention to this problem. His mind was obviously elsewhere. He suddenly came back to his senses and his face was a little red. He didn''t expect that Li Junhui, the eldest son of the Li family, would say such a sentence to her at this moment.


    Luoxi looked at the handsome and sunny man in front of her. She could not deny that she was very fond of him. For example, when a person sees good things, he can''t help but want to get closer. Sometimes Luo Xi feels unhappy and even angry because Li Junhui is with other women! But this does not mean that this good feeling can make her agree to Li Junhui''s confession!


    "Sorry, brother Junhui, sorry! There are so many things at home these days, and my adoptive father is very busy now, so... " Luoxi words did not say too straightforward, just shook his head a face of apology, mouth said, very tactful refused the other party''s request. A word let a group of people around sigh unceasingly, can''t help but look to Luo Xi."It''s not so easy to conquer Princess Luoxi! Fortunately, I didn''t express myself. Even outstanding young people like Mr. Li Junhui refused. Who else has a play? "


    "Princess Luoxi is as pure as a swan. She is always so high and hard to conquer."


    "The goddess is the goddess. Even Prince Li Junhui can''t completely let Princess Luoxi put down her cold body!"


    "As far as I know, Luo Xi has only rejected one person, but now he has rejected another person. Only these two people dare to be so straightforward. Of course, one is excellent, the other is useless. The comparison is really terrible!


    "..." in the presence of countless people can''t help sighing, thinking that Luoxi is really a clear and arrogant flower, I''m afraid no one can easily pick it down.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter! Sister Luoxi can come to our Li''s whenever she wants to! " Although Li Junhui''s smile is still so bright, it seems more or less far fetched.

 Chapter 1020

    "Brother Junhui! I think we can get together again when we have time. I suddenly remember that I still have some things to deal with, so I''ll go first! Goodbye Luo Xi slowly stood up and said to Li Junhui with a smile, as if he didn''t understand what Li Junhui just said! With that, Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen leave under the gaze of a crowd.


    When the two girls walked out of the library in this way, Xu Jingwen was puzzled and asked: "Luo Xi, I said you just now, why don''t you agree with Mr. Li Junhui? Among the younger generation of Lingtian, don''t you have a good feeling for him? What''s the matter? "


    "What are you talking about? In nonsense, I will push you into the water of Huahu lake! " Luo Xi''s face was a little red.


    "Well? Hee hee, you don''t want to think about the relationship between us, who do you like? I don''t know about Xu Jingwen! " Xu Jingwen then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to refuse Mr. Li Junhui. I was even surprised."


    "But later, little girl, I thought about it from left to right. It was the same thing. Who could be worthy of our white swan! Hee hee, when we were young, we White Swan said that the other party must be an all-round talent, or an all-round talent, or even a man with responsibility, courage, wisdom and indomitable spirit. This is the only way we are willing to marry someone, isn''t it? "


    "Bah, Xu Jingwen, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!" Luo Xi chases Xu Jingwen and doesn''t want to listen to her nonsense here. Xu Jingwen laughed and left Huahu bookstore with Luoxi.


    ...


    five days later, of course, in Huahu bookstore, the rejection of Li Junhui by Princess Luoxi did not cause much fluctuation, which was seen by many people. Princess Luoxi used to be the Pearl, but now she is the adopted daughter of the God. It can be said that she is as high as a goddess, and it is very normal to refuse any man.


    Today, however, the duel between the young spiritual practitioners of the Lingtian Empire and the red sun empire is also on schedule, and the whole Lingtian is also in full swing. Even many of the spiritual practitioners in the surrounding Lingtian cities are coming.


    However, we do not know about these cold traceless. He is in Gu''s house. These days, he is always studying the evil shadow of Buddha. From time to time, he accompanies Gu Xiyan with red. It''s a comfortable life. He''s really reluctant to leave. At least, it''s the most relaxed compared with the past and now!


    "Cold no trace! No trace! Brother trace is not good. Something''s wrong! " Leng Wuhen just lies on Gu Yangshuo''s rocking chair to have a rest. As he opens the remnant page of evil shadow Buddha Yin, Han Mo suddenly shouts and shouts. He runs to Leng Wuhen breathlessly, which makes Leng Wuhen very surprised. However, Jia Zhen''s obscene man walks in behind Han mo.


    "When you two guys get together and call me, what''s the big deal? It can''t be that you two have a bad start these days. What''s wrong with you Cold no trace see two people a pair of intact, did not have the sign of being beaten, the mouth can''t help laughing. These days without him two, nature is very clean!


    Han Mo shakes his head in a hurry. How much nonsense is there with Leng Wuchen? He says: "come with us! You''ll know when you go! Let''s go, brother scar. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see it if I''m late! "


    Jia Zhen and Han Mo go forward one after another, holding Leng Wuchen''s two arms on their left and right sides, pulling Leng Wuchen from the comfortable rocking chair and dragging them towards the outside.


    ¡°MD£¡ Take it easy, you''ve got to be careful! I''ll go by myself Leng Wuhen threw away the two men''s tightly held arms, and then said: "if I am too close to you two, others will misunderstand that I am a scum like you. Do you understand?"


    "Shit! ... "Han Mo and Jia Zhen walked behind Leng no trace. When they heard this, they almost slipped and almost fell to the ground. They hummed:" damn! The most scum guy in Lingtian is afraid of being seen as scum by others. We still think that standing with you will disgrace us! "


    "Because all of a sudden, the world has a cold grin! The world can''t understand my outstanding, so they have to insult my statement with words, but I''m different from you in essence! But you two are so anxious. What''s the matter? I can tell you that I have to be moved to help you! "


    "And we''re not our own business, but you. You''re cold and traceless. I''m afraid you''re going to be robbed of your secret love Princess Luoxi soon!" Han Mo said: "you are still at home. If you are taken away, you will have no place to cry!"


    "Well? How do you say that? I''ll be a fool, you two. This is Lingtian. Luoxi is the adoptive daughter of God. Who has the courage to rob people? " Leng Wuhen obviously didn''t believe the lies of these two guys, just like laughing.


    "What''s more, you are so easy to bully when you are prime minister. Who dares to rob her? You''re kidding Leng Wuchen doesn''t believe it. The words of these two people don''t seem to be true. Otherwise, what''s good for them!Han Mo was about to cry and said, "you may not know that there are two waves of spiritual practitioners coming to the red sun empire recently to challenge the younger generation of our Lingtian empire. Just now, the other side proposed that their treasure of the town, xueboshi and Princess Luoxi should be used as bets in this duel, but the Lord of Lingtian actually agreed to it!"


    "Blood stone?" Leng Wuhen''s eyes were shining when he heard this. It turned out that the red sun empire had one of the unknown blood stones. Although it''s not clear whether it''s true or false, it''s really a very useful news for Leng Wuhen. After all, it''s organized in the illusory world, so it''s natural to collect blood stones!


    Jia Zhen was also very excited at this time and said, "there''s no trace. I found out before that the boy who beat me last time was a spiritual member of the red sun empire. The maids around him are really interesting. Don''t you want to win a maid back to play?"


    Leng Wuhen really understood what was going on after hearing what they said. Then he turned his mouth and rolled his eyes and said, "what are you two worrying about? There are no spiritual practitioners in Lingtian''s younger generation. Isn''t Li Junhui very strong? What else is there, Li Jingyan, Lin Jue, Mu lie, those guys! "

 Chapter 1021

    Han Mo was a little upset and looked at Leng Wuchen, who was about to go back to his home. He quickly pulled Leng Wuchen to his mouth and said again, "that''s true, but Li Junhui can''t go alone in the limelight! Don''t you have more chances then? Brother trace, you are not weak. If you can defeat Lin Jue, I think you should let lingtiande people and the guys in the red sun empire see how powerful you are! "


    "Just for the sake of us who followed you at the beginning! Besides, don''t you want those who question you to see how good you are today? And the Leng family, don''t you want them to feel guilty for it? And your sister, don''t you really want to see her? Lin Jingyi is right. Leng Xueer is your sister! "


    "Have you finished? I''ll let you know when I''m done. I''m not interested in that! " Cold no trace light said.


    Jia Zhen couldn''t persuade Leng Wuhen at all. He quickly grabbed Leng Wuhen who wanted to go back and said, "don''t, brother trace! Although I don''t know who you said Li Junhui is! But the spiritual man who beat me at the beginning is not weak. Are you sure that the spirit can be innocent? "


    "If you think about it, the red sun empire has some ability to come here to fight openly. Even if you really don''t want to participate in it, go and have a look! Tut Tut, Luo Xi heard that he is the lover of your dream. Can you really watch the lover of your dream be taken away! Isn''t that a little bit cruel? "


    Don''t sneer at Jia Xi. He didn''t know when he heard the news. No wonder this bastard saved Xu Jingwen like that. He wanted to leave a good impression, but his bad impression might have sunk into the hearts of Lingtian people!


    "What''s more, Leng Wuchen, think about it carefully. Even if Luoxi doesn''t mean much to you, how can such a beautiful woman meet such a serious situation and let those bastards of the red sun empire get it! Hey, hey, look at the three of us who are not as handsome as they are! Especially you, if you don''t appear in the duel arena, how can others know that there are such handsome men in the world! "


    Jia Zhen''s attitude towards Leng Wuhen is like Leng Wuhen''s knowing what better way to deal with Jia Zhen. He naturally knows that this is the most useful way to Leng Wuhen. When he says this, he feels disgusted! But I have to say it, otherwise the boy won''t go at all!


    Leng Wuhen nodded with satisfaction after listening to it. He thought deeply about Jia Zhen''s words. In this world, who can be as handsome as himself? Yes, let them see my romantic mood!


    "I think what you just said is quite reasonable! That handsome guy will accompany you two ugly men to have a look! It is said that handsome men like to make friends with ugly men. Naturally, there is no harm without comparison! " Leng Wuhen wanted to refuse now, but they had to drag him to the duel place.


    Leng Wuchen looks at Lingtian''s Duel field in surprise. At this time, it can be said that there are already a lot of people. Jia Zhenke keeps pushing forward with his body regardless of the situation. He doesn''t stop until he comes to the position in the front row.


    In this way, Leng Wuhen Yu Hanmo was forced out of his life by Jia Zhen. When he got to the front row, many people had already known Jia Zhen, the son of the secluded royal family, and made way for Jia Zhen. It was very easy for Leng Wuhen to make his way to the front row!


    "Cold no trace!" Jia Zhen still wants to keep ahead. Although he is already in the front row, this guy thinks it is not enough. When he is preparing to go to the front, Leng Wuhen''s ear rings a voice, which makes Leng Wuhen look back. See Prime Minister Gong Luo carry forward unexpectedly to wave to him, signal him to go over.


    Jia Zhen naturally won''t take care of Leng Wuhen. He actually went to the women alone, and was very happy to recognize Jia Zhen''s woman around him. Jia Zhen''s salty hands were very good. Leng Wuhen looked at Jia Zhen with disdain in his eyes, and he didn''t care about him. So he took Han Mo and walked to the position of Luo Kairong.


    Of course, there are many acquaintances in the prime minister''s position. Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen naturally need not say much, even Li Junhui is standing there. However, Leng Wuhen is even more surprised that Lengping, his elder brother and Lengyu are standing there, and even Leng Weizhao, his elder uncle, is standing beside Luo.


    When Leng Weizhao saw Leng Wuchen, he frowned and felt a trace of disgust in his eyes. This made Leng Wuhen stop his steps like saying hello. He just laughed slightly at the corner of his mouth and said in his heart: "since they are still so disgusted with themselves, why should I go up to ask for no fun?"


    But not everyone is like this. At least the elder brother Leng Ping gives a sign to Leng Wuhen. Although his eyes can''t say how close he is, he doesn''t think he doesn''t know the third young master of Leng family.


    Leng Wuhen sees his elder brother Lengping greeting him. He is surprised and even more unnatural. He can''t help but feel warm in his heart! I have to admit that although Leng Ping has no deep friendship with him, when he was at Leng''s home before, he did his duty."Naturally, Leng Ping is a little jealous of Leng Wuchen. Who didn''t feel jealous when he was young, but no matter what good things Leng Ping got, he would leave them to his two younger brothers! Although hate iron is not steel, don''t say a word with cold no trace. But there are good things, but never less cold traceless that one!


    "I didn''t expect that even you little guy would come here to join in the fun! It seems that you are indispensable everywhere. Can I think that the disaster will continue? " Luo looked at Leng no trace with a smile and continued: "how? Are you interested in going to duels! At least you are a member of Lingtian. This is your root


    "You''re the least one here! ... "Leng Wuchen was a little stunned for a moment. When he heard this, he was obviously absent-minded for a long time. Yes, that''s how you treat a member of Lingtian who has lived in Lingtian since childhood. That''s how you treat a helpless and powerless child. Where were you then?!

 Chapter 1022

    Luo didn''t know that his unintentional words would cause Leng Wuchen''s discomfort. He didn''t know Leng Wuchen''s real strength. In a word, beating the kid of the Lin family was not weak. If they could do their part for Lingtian, they would have more confidence.


    "Prime minister, please don''t get me wrong. I don''t feel much about this duel. At least what you just said is right. But I''m not a person of Lingtian. I haven''t been since the day I was expelled. Besides, I was dragged to see the fun this time! At least I''m not interested in duels on stage! "


    Leng Wuhen laughs and looks at Luoxi. Today, Luoxi is in a white dress and looks very noble. However, Leng Wuhen just asks, "I just heard them say that you are used to make this bet? Your heart is really big. Aren''t you afraid that Lingtian will lose the duel and be taken away to be a maid who warms the bed? "


    "Besides, so many powerful spiritual practitioners in Lingtian will not lose!" Luo Xi rolled his eyes at Leng Wuchen and continued: "you don''t know anything after you''ve been away for a few years. It''s OK for you to have a look. You''ll wait to see how these spiritual practitioners of Lingtian beat down the bandits of the red sun empire!"


    "Ha ha! I have to say that confidence is a very good thing after all! But I have to remind you! Before that, Jia Zhen had a fight with one of the spiritual practitioners of the red sun empire! "


    "I don''t know if you have found the pig''s head of that guy a few days ago. He was beaten black and blue that time!" Leng Wuchen reminds these people that they just want to restrain their blind self-confidence


    Sure enough, when Leng Wuhen finished this sentence, Luo and Leng''s face suddenly changed. Luo looked at Leng tightly and said, "what you just said is true?"


    "Ha ha! Believe it or not, but do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you, prime minister, and everyone here? " Cold no trace slightly shrugged his shoulders and returned with a sneer.


    Luo heard that his face is very dignified. Obviously, his expression is not as calm as before, and becomes dignified. Although he can''t understand Jia Zhen''s strength very well. But I know that the real power of the royal family is not weak!


    Because from the news he got, Jia Zhen once destroyed the decadent building at the junction of Fengzhou. It is rumored that he didn''t go there by his family, but with a group of young people.


    Jia Zhen dares to destroy the decadent building, and still retreats, which also shows that Jia Zhen''s strength can not be ignored. But this kind of strength was defeated in the hands of the spirit of the red sun empire. Did the young generation of the red sun empire suddenly come up with some experts?


    However, in the news that Luo had received before, the strongest of the young generation of the red sun empire was the extraditer, and they had just entered. They could not even lead the spirit, which was much worse than the children of Qi Lingtian?!


    Luo didn''t doubt Leng''s words. At least he didn''t make fun of Jia Zhen. In fact, he didn''t know Leng often made fun of Jia Zhen, but this time he was obviously not joking. Luo took back his thoughts and said to Li Junhui and Leng Ping: "you two should never underestimate the enemy! Wait for the stage, be careful! Don''t take it lightly


    "The red sun empire has been a hot and dry place for a long time, so it is very scarce of resources. It is impossible to cultivate such powerful spiritual practitioners. Please rest assured that they will not be Li Junhui''s rival to Lengping!" Cold Wei Zhao lightly picked to sweep an eye, cold have no mark, immediately light say: "work properly the sky definitely must win undoubtedly!"


    "Yes! We Lingtian have already made complete preparations. Otherwise, it will not be our Li Junhui and Lengping young master of the Leng family. The red sun empire will not be our opponent. Don''t worry


    Li Junhui echoed and said, "some people have no credit at all. Don''t trust the words of such a scum."


    "Ha ha!" Luo can''t help but look at Leng Weizhao, thinking that Leng''s family really doesn''t want to recognize Leng Wuchen, but it''s not surprising to think about Leng Wuchen''s actions in Lingtian before! In other words, who will get rid of this burden will find it in person!


    "Prime minister, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. I wish you good luck. I hope you can win this duel. Seriously, do you know what it means to practice martial arts?"


    "Wude! My teacher once told me that even if the other party is an enemy with no strength, you have to face it 100%, or you will get wet sooner or later! " Leng Wuchen smiles at Luo Zhongyang. He doesn''t want to be boring here!


    Looking at Leng Wuchen, Leng Weizhao had the face to teach them. Even this indifferent appearance made him angry and said: "last time I was lucky enough to survive, I should have learned how to be a man. I should take responsibility for myself. I don''t want to be scolded as a rat dung any more.""Don''t even borrow the cold family''s statement or act wrongly. We''ve heard about you these days, but it''s obvious that the other party still regards you as our cold family''s child and gives you some face. Otherwise, how can you beat them? I''m afraid you don''t have any in your heart!"


    Since Leng Wuhen came back to Lingtian, the news came back to Leng''s home from Ye Ping''s mouth. Many people in lengfu got the news, which aroused endless anger and deep disgust. If it wasn''t for Leng Wuhen, how could Leng''s home be like this now?


    All this is the result of this waste! What kind of scum do they have to come back with? Since God can''t let him die outside, he should roll as far as possible. Do you think Leng family will take him in? It''s a dream! indulge in wishful thinking!


    Naturally, Leng Weizhao is also very disgusted with Leng Wuhen. He has even been deeply disgusted since many years ago. If his father hadn''t protected Leng Wuhen all the time, he would have wanted to kill this villain long ago. He is very absurd for his brother to have such a son. Naturally, the child of a monster is a monster!


    However, this time the news of Leng Wuchen''s return came to his father''s ears, and his old father was much older. Leng''s old man was silent for so many days! I don''t know what I''m thinking. I''m sure I feel very bad inside, and Leng Xueer is also locked up in a confinement of Leng''s home!

 Chapter 1023

    Cold no trace face cold Wei Zhao just that so-called call scold, cold voice reply way: "I some don''t understand, what do you mean by the peaceful life in your mouth?"? What is an an Fen? Is it to be honest and obedient, not to have their own ideas and behaviors? What''s the difference between that and a walking corpse! Or what''s the difference between a dead man without thought! "


    Leng Wuhen originally wanted to turn around and prepare to leave, but after hearing what Leng Weizhao had just said, he suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Leng Weizhao, and then said, "I''m sorry! As far as I''m concerned, it''s most important for me to do whatever I want in my life. If everything can''t follow my own inner thoughts, what''s the fun of living? "


    "If it''s just like this, it will be scolded as scum and scum. What about being such a scum? At least I am very happy, not like some people, but always like a pug, life in accordance with the face of others and live


    "At this time, you have no sign of anger and cold look in your face."! You are something to educate me! Today I''m going to clean up the door for Leng family again! In order not to leave you as a small evil, to continue to do evil in the world under the banner of the cold family! "


    "Uncle!" Leng Ping grabs Leng Weizhao and makes a quick look at Leng Wuhen, indicating that Leng Wuhen will go first. He then says, "uncle, my brother is not our Leng family any longer. You have no right to preach to him. That''s right. Second, you should teach him. What do others think of our Leng family? Third, my brother is right! "


    Leng Weizhao is reminded by Leng Ping, so he can hold back his irascible temper. At least Leng Ping is the only hope in Leng''s family now, but his son hasn''t returned to Lingtian yet, and Leng Weizhao doesn''t dare to do too much with Leng Ping. After all, Leng Ping is so sensible all the time, and then he shouts to Leng Wuhen: "go away! I don''t want to see you scum, get out of the sky! "


    Leng Yu sneered at Leng Wuhen, but he didn''t know why he wanted to help him. At least he brought the disaster of Leng''s family to the present situation. There was nothing wrong with his uncle saying a few words. Besides, Leng Wuhen, the third brother, didn''t know what repentance was as before. Hey...


    Leng Wuhen didn''t pay any attention to it Leng Weizhao for his later drink scold, as if completely don''t care about general, step toward the outside a few steps. Today, he doesn''t want to argue with each other. His so-called uncle always thinks that he is very unhappy. No matter how much he says, it will only make him feel more unhappy.


    For this cheap uncle, only his son is his pride and the pride of the Leng family. Leng Wuchen knew when he was young that Lengfeng was sent out to practice. Naturally Lengfeng is his uncle''s son. Although he doesn''t know how Lengfeng is now, it''s not bad to practice outside, and he is just a disgrace to the Leng family and a generation of waste It''s just a noun.


    ...


    "Uncle Leng! Why do you need to be angry with a guy who was expelled from the cold family? Now he is no longer your cold family''s son, but a scum of Lingtian. Is it worth your anger? "


    A young man beside Leng Weizhao continued with a smile: "your Leng family now has Lengping, Lengyu and your son Lengfeng, and even lengxueer, who is favored by Leng family as the apple of her eye. Even now there is a little bit more, Lengleng, which is enough to make us envious!"


    "Yes! namely! This duel, has Leng Ping of the cold family and Li Junhui of the Li family two CHILDES to contribute! ha-ha! It''s exciting to think about it. It''s up to you to fight


    "As for Leng Wuchen, don''t worry. After the duel, I''ll send someone to drive him out of Lingtian. Don''t get angry with that rubbish. You''d better watch the duel. It seems that Lord Leng is not calm enough to get angry with a scum that is recognized by Lingtian. " A middle-aged man said with a smile. It seems that this person''s identity is not simple.


    "..." all of them are bureaucrats of Lingtian empire. They don''t like Leng Wuchen, but they don''t hate it. After all, it''s a top grade to be so famous.


    Leng Weizhao was advised by a group of bureaucrats around him. His face was softened. Looking at Leng Wuchen''s back, he snorted. I thought that if this boy had half of his son Lengfeng or half of his elder brother''s character, he would not be so angry as an elder.


    As for Leng Ping''s telling him that Leng Wuchen defeated Lin Jue in one move, no one in Leng''s family was willing to believe it, or even believe it. Even the plaque was suspicious. Otherwise, why didn''t the royal family or even the prime minister investigate the responsibility of this boy? Leng''s family naturally thought that it was the royal family who was giving Leng''s face. Maybe the answer will be revealed soon!


    "Ah, I feel sorry for this scum now. I can do it as a human being. Life is really a failure. It''s just betrayal and separation."


    "Yes! Who said no? Leng Wuchen is a natural waste. It''s said that he beat Lin Jue with one move. Now it seems that it''s probably a rumor. Otherwise, how could Leng Weizhao hate this scum so much! I said rumors are not credible, ha ha, now you know, when I was going to deal with him, look at your timid appearance"If it wasn''t for you, Lao Tzu would have cleaned up the cold scum, crying father and calling Mother. This idiot, after the duel, Lao Tzu would have done him!"


    "Well, I''m right, but he dares to come here to fight. Looking at so many spiritual practitioners in Lingtian, even his brother and other spiritual practitioners who defeated the red sun empire, don''t you feel inferior about this cold waste?"


    "What do you know? What do you know about inferiority? This man has long been shameless! Otherwise, how dare you love miss Luoxi, this shameless waste


    The scene of "Leng Wuhen" and "Leng Weizhao" just happened to be seen by others, and they all talked about it one by one. They looked at Leng Wuhen with disdain and saw that Leng Wuhen was coming here. Many people chose to avoid Leng Wuhen far away, as if they were afraid that the whole person would be polluted if they were close to this scum.

 Chapter 1024

    "These bastards, rubbish!" After hearing the words of these people around him, Han Mo was very angry at that time. Leng Wuhen defeated Lin Jue in Linwu Pavilion at that time. But what can he see with his own eyes? Then he said, "brother trace! You''ll go on stage and tell them how strong you are


    Leng Wuhen sees that Han Mo is more excited than himself. He can''t help but smile. Compared with his reputation, this curse is really nothing in Leng Wuhen''s eyes!


    Leng Wuchen patted Hanmo on the shoulder and said, "the dog bit you. Do you want to return it?"


    "It''s true to say that, but... But brother trace, you... Are you really letting these dogs gasp and scold?" Cold Mo''s face seems to be some incredible looking at cold traceless, in the heart do not understand, why now cold traceless temper will become so good, go out for a few years really will change a person''s inherent personality?


    Leng Wuchen shook his head helplessly, patted his head gently with his hand and said: "you are really stupid! If a dog bites you, you can''t bite yourself back, but it doesn''t mean you can''t let the dog go and let the dog bite the dog! Do you understand? "


    "Oh! Huh? I don''t quite understand. I just seem to understand a little bit Cold Mo some doubts to look at cold no trace, not very understand cold no trace just words.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer, but quickly gave him the answer. Leng Wuhen slowly raised an ember gas as big as a stone in his hand. With a little, fly away, fell on the back of the man who just scolded him.


    "Ouch? Who is beating me This person pain unbearable, the mouth from time to time the violence of coarse language, can''t help but look at the man behind him scolded: you little son just dare to hit me? "


    "Hit your mother a ball, I also said you just hit my forehead!"


    "Fart! How do I fight? Do I have hands behind me? "


    "Yes, it''s farting. OK, I admit it!"


    "..." this group of people who just scolded Leng Wuchen immediately yelled at each other, and then appeared to push and pull on their hands, which can be described as extremely funny!


    When Han Mo saw what happened in front of him, he swallowed saliva from time to time in his throat. Looking at Leng Wuchen, who had nothing to do with him, he said in his heart: "sure enough, Leng Wuchen is the same as before, and he will be rewarded! It seems that it''s better not to provoke this guy in the future!


    "Did you do something bad?" Leng Wuhen looks around to see if there are any acquaintances. Luoxi and Xu Jingwen appear beside Leng Wuhen and say to Leng Wuhen in a soft voice.


    "What can I do, but why do you always follow me! Not afraid to be misunderstood? " Leng Wuchen looks at Luo Xi. He sees that Luo Xi''s pretty face is bright and cool, and his look adds a bit of charm. His eyelashes tremble, which is very exciting.


    "We''re watching you do bad things. You know shit!" Xu Jingwen turned his mouth.


    "Oh? You''ve seen saints do bad things? Yes, I am a saint Leng Wuhen grinned and scratched his head. It seemed that he was quite different from before. Even in Luo Xi''s eyes, Leng Wuhen was afraid that he really had many sides!


    "I know you did it. You can''t cheat me! Just like that night! You''re the one in the nightwear! " Luo Xi stares at Leng Wuhen''s eyes tightly. Seeing that Leng Wuhen wants to speak, Luo Xi interrupts: "you can continue to be perfunctory or not admit it! But I don''t believe there are so many coincidences in this world! If you don''t say it, I''ll ask Jia Zhen. I think he will say it! "


    "And Princess Zixuan is not what you think. In fact, she is also very uncomfortable with you, but you don''t know it, even I don''t know it. But I know that she cares about you very much, and she will watch the duel with my adoptive father. If you want to prove something, you''d better seize the chance!"


    "If you lose something, you will lose your whole life. Maybe you have your choice, but Zixuan also has her choice. No one owes you anything. Don''t feel that you are in debt. It''s your choice, isn''t it?"


    Leng Wuchen shrugs his shoulders slightly. He doesn''t know what Luoxi''s words mean. He wants to admit it? The idea is too tender, and then he looks for Jia Zhen, who doesn''t know where he has already gone. He thinks that Jia Zhen will betray himself? Think of oneself also calculate to steal a few room art to give him, he also calculate is a thief, cold no trace also feel at ease a lot!


    "Don''t tell me the truth. You''re not me, so you don''t understand. You''ve experienced the feeling of betrayal. I''m afraid that if your grandfather, your father and even your lover abandon you, even one day, you can''t stand it. If you don''t live other people''s lives, don''t casually guide other people''s lives!"


    "And if you like to ask Jia Zhen, you can say hello! I can tell you that Jia Zhen is a villain, but he likes to mess around very much. Maybe if your good friend is pregnant with a child, he may be Jia Zhen! Hey, hey. " Cold no trace to restore the smile before the way back."You... Are just..." when Luoxi just wanted to say something, Li Junhui and Lengping Lengyu came here. Li Junhui came to Luoxi''s side, and said softly and brightly: "Miss Luoxi, how did you come here? Isn''t it better to see over there? What''s more, some people here will also affect miss Roxie''s mood! "


    Li Junhui walked slowly in front of Luo Xi, and looked at Leng Wuchen with a little disdain in his tone. Leng Wuchen looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "How? Junhui, do you want to fight with me before you fight against the spirit of the red sun empire? Hey, if you want me, I''ll be with you


    "No, Mr. traceless, I misunderstood you. It''s not good to fight with you! At the moment of the national war, I will not affect the trend of the whole war because of my own likes and dislikes! " Li Junhui''s face began to smile. The smile was still so bright that he could not help nodding to others.


    At the moment, all the people who heard it compared Leng Wuhen with Li Junhui. Leng Wuhen''s scum seemed to have no manners. It was disgusting!


    "Oh! In this case, I''ll ask you to leave here, which should not affect the battle situation of Lingtian! " Cold no trace to Li Junhui eyes Yin cold to continue to say: "I cold no trace act, it''s not your turn to comment here! Let me remind you, otherwise I can''t guarantee you. Don''t think I''m joking! If it is true, it will be too late then! "

 Chapter 1025

    "Even if your Lao Tzu kneels down to beg me, I won''t kill you without hesitation!" Cold no trace of the voice is very cool!


    After hearing this, Li Junhui laughed, angry? Ha ha, Li Junhui likes that. The more angry Leng Wuchen is, the more he can set off Li Junhui''s demeanor. Looking at the crowd around, I can see that their aversion to cold traceless has deepened a lot! Also achieved his own goal, but for what he just said, Li Junhui was just a joke. It''s very easy to kill him after the duel!


    "Sister Luoxi! here we go! It''s humiliating to be with this guy! " Li Junhui smiles at Luo Xi.


    However, Luo Xi shakes his head, and his eyes are always on Leng Wuhen. He is still stubborn and waiting for Leng Wuhen''s answer. See Luo Xi so, Li Junhui slightly frowned, but eventually chose to accompany Luo Xi''s side!


    "Are you so cold that you don''t want to tell me the truth? I won''t eat you. What are you afraid of? I promise I won''t say it. " Luo Xi looks forward and stares at Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t say it. The problem is that I didn''t do it! Otherwise I will be responsible! How can I be wronged for things that no Father knows? I''m a scum, but I can''t do anything about being a father! "


    When Leng Wuhen finished this sentence, Leng Wuhen was naturally afraid that the inquisitive little woman had to ask again, and her eyes turned to the duel field of Lingtian. At the moment, the spirits of both sides have already been fighting together, but they have not entered the level of the sixth level of Ember gas, and it is not enough.


    "Well, what do you choose to do around me? Go up and solve these red sun empire spirits. It''s time to show your patriotism! " Cold no trace mouth opening at the same time, eyes are facing Li Junhui, he has around a crowd said.


    "Damn it! Then why don''t you show your patriotic feelings? " Xu Jingwen''s eyes were fixed on Leng Wuhen tightly, and he hummed in his mouth. Leng wuhenpiao said: "you still don''t seem to understand that. I love my motherland, but my motherland doesn''t love me, or I can have such a bad reputation in Lingtian? Let me be a waste of patriotism. Isn''t this hitting the motherland in the face? "


    "What did you just say? You''re talking, asshole Xu Jingwen really can''t communicate with this scum too much.


    Leng Yu looks at Leng Wuhen, the third younger brother who is indifferent and uninhibited. He is also a little surprised. When he came back, Leng Yu was present. Leng Wuhen had always given him the impression that he was a rogue like Popper, but now he felt more free and easy in a dandy, as if everything was different He was reassured, looks very lazy!


    It seems that everything has no meaning to him, and it seems that he has already seen through everything. This change makes Leng Yu look at Leng Wuhen more. Especially from his elder brother Lengping''s mouth, he knows that Leng Wuhen''s move to defeat Lin Jue is very different from the past. Others don''t believe Leng Ping''s words, but he knows that his elder brother will never talk nonsense on such things.


    In addition, the elder brother has talked about things in Huyan Marquis''s residence. In addition, Leng Yu in Linwu Pavilion naturally believes Leng Ping''s words. Even if he feels a little uncomfortable about it, after all, his blood is thicker than water. He also understands why Leng Ping just helped Leng Wuhen to escape. After all, he is his own brother.


    "Over the past few years, maybe Leng Wuchen has really changed a lot!" Leng Yu whispered in his heart, which was also a little gratified. After all, it''s better to change than before!


    "What have you experienced in the past few years and how did you survive?" Leng Yu thought about it, but decided to ask Leng Wuhen. At the beginning, when Leng family swept Leng Wuchen out of the house, and under the assertion of Xuantian patriarch, they all thought Leng Wuchen would die.


    Because in the past, except for his own bad nature, Leng Wuchen could do nothing but do evil. How could such a guy survive in this seemingly predatory world? And now see cold no trace, he not only survived, but also seems to live very well!


    "Well..." Leng Wuhen never thought that Lengyu''s second brother would take the initiative to talk to him. Then he said, "if you want to live, you can live even if you eat earth! Even eat bark, eat dew and so on can persist, what''s strange about this? "


    When the audience heard Leng Wuhen''s words again, they were all in the same place, including Luo Xizai. Their eyes focused on Leng Wuhen at the moment, and they felt incredible.


    Always surrounded by delicacies and delicacies, lengsanshao once dug soil to eat bark and drink dew? Is this really true? People can''t believe it, but if he doesn''t, how can he live to this day with nothing? It seems that the answer is very obvious!


    Luo Xi already present of a public all can''t imagine, eat those things in the end is a what kind of state! I''m afraid I''ll be taken as a madman, but I think it''s impossible for anyone to do it! It''s impossible to say so indifferently, maybe sometimes it''s more calm and indifferent than many people!Xu Jingwen and a group of women present have always been very disgusted with Leng Wuhen, but now when they hear Leng Wuhen say this sentence again, they suddenly feel sad. Maybe Ling is naive and unfair to lengsanshao. Why didn''t anyone give him a comfortable life at that time? At least let him live like that for a lifetime!


    Leng Yu and Leng Ping''s face is also very complicated. They can''t imagine what kind of experience their brother has had in the past three years! In my heart, some things don''t feel very good, but some things can''t change anything, otherwise Leng Jia will really go into the abyss. There is no way to choose!


    Leng Yu then breathed a light breath, and his view of Leng Wuhen had disappeared. He felt that even if his brother was not good, he had been punished by the previous price, which was enough. Then he looked at Leng Wuhen and said seriously: "no matter what happens to you in the future? You have to live well when you are cold! It doesn''t matter to be scolded, at least you are still alive! "

 Chapter 1026

    "Father and grandfather really miss you very much. When you have time, remember to come back and have a look. Although the cold home has driven you away, you have no trace. You have your life, you have your future, and you don''t have to have a cold home!" After hearing these words, Leng Wuhen looked up and looked straight at Lengyu''s second brother. Once two people fought for a long time when they were young!


    Leng Ping suddenly said, "Leng Wuhen, you must live well! I hope that one day, you can make those old friends of Leng family regret driving you out! " Leng Ping and Leng Yu didn''t talk too much with Leng Wuchen. When they finished saying this, they had already turned around and left!


    Leng Wuhen looks at Lengping Lengyu who turns around and leaves, and the look on his face is also a little complicated. Unlike other people, Leng Ping really cares about him! Although his two elder brothers had to deal with each other before, they were still consistent with each other when things happened. Maybe they were a little childish. Although what he did caused great harm to the family, Leng Yu did a little bit of responsibility as his elder brother.


    "Don''t worry, I will live well! To be the most powerful person in the illusory world, I promise to be the tenth generation king! " Leng wuheng has always been a lazy posture, but now he is facing Leng Pingyu. Leng Yu''s two brothers'' back is like a promise in his heart, which is less uninhibited and more serious.


    At this moment, the desolation and spirit smile happily in the cold and traceless sea of knowledge. This is the words that Leng traceless has never said before. Becoming the tenth generation of monarch means that he has to really shoulder his responsibility. Whether the road is long or short is not short!


    "Elder brother and second brother, don''t worry, I won''t discredit the Leng family. I''ll take back everything that the Leng family lost!" Cold no trace suddenly serious shout a way. Leng Ping and Leng Yu''s steps suddenly stopped, but they soon continued to step up, as if they didn''t hear Leng Wuchen''s words!


    ...


    Li Junhui watched Lengping and Lengyu both leave. After all, Li Junhui did not want to stand with Leng Wuhen and chose to leave. "Have you ever eaten bark?" After seeing a group of people leave, Xu Jingwen still asks Leng Wuchen.


    Cold no trace just slightly smile, did not answer the words in Xu Jingwen''s mouth. Xu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes kept sweeping coldly. Seeing that this guy didn''t answer her question at all, Xu Jingwen was dissatisfied and muttered: "hum! Don''t say it! What kind of person, the devil will believe you


    But when Xu Jingwen saw Leng Wuhen, he seemed a little absent-minded. He felt that Leng Wuhen was not telling a lie. He was once a black sheep who had no meat in the world, and even had no delicacies. In recent years, he was eating bark and drinking dew. This is really incredible! Will the baby be green after birth?


    ......


    "MD go down to me! The spirit of the empire is rubbish When the crowd was silent because of Leng Wuchen''s experience, the duel field had already changed batch after batch of people. A spirit of red sun empire has killed dozens of people in Lingtian, which makes the young talents of Lingtian angry.


    "Mr. Leng Yu has gone up!" When this crowd was angry, Leng Yu took the lead to take the stage, and Lingtian''s real strength began to show!


    "Ha ha! It seems that the warm-up period of duel is coming to an end! The real war is about to begin


    "Good, good! This time, all the spirits of the red sun empire will go back


    "You see, Mr. Li Junhui and Mr. Lengping are obviously ready. They seem ready to fight at any time. Hum, I''m afraid no one will be their opponent!"


    "..."


    a group of people in Lingtian are crazy and excited about this. However, Leng Wuchen''s eyes look at Luo Xi beside her. He can see her snow-white skin and says faintly in his mouth: "I''m really curious. Are you really not afraid to be caught as a maid to warm the bed? So confident in Lingtian? "


    When Luo Xi heard that Leng Wuhen was still like this, his eyes were staring at Leng Wuhen and he said with a smile, "because I know they can''t win with you, and they can''t marry me!"


    After listening to Luo Xi''s words, Leng Wuhen was a little stunned and then said, "I said that the person is not me! But according to your opinion, who is the first in this contest, will you warm the bed for? "


    "You... What are you talking about?" Luo Xi''s face was red and his face was a bit drunk. He was like a blooming flower, so cool and charming.


    Luo Xi is too lazy to deal with Leng Wuchen''s teasing words and says: "in fact, this is Lingtian and your home. You don''t need to hide your strength at all, and stealing is stealing. Even if Lingtian royal family knows it, there''s no way to take you. At least you used to move things from the imperial chamber!"


    "Hey hey, if it''s me, I''ll admit it, but I''m still young. I don''t want to have a family so early, otherwise I''ll admit it. What if I''m a cheap father?"


    Luo Xi is really crazy. He simply ignores Leng Wu, and his eyes fall on Leng Yu in the duel field. Leng Yu is the representative of Lingtian''s younger generation. Although he doesn''t reach the strength of the extraditer, he is also very fierce. He has defeated several people in the red sun empire in a row, which makes Lingtian''s people excited and shouting One wave is higher than another.At this time, a group of people on the other side of the red sun empire didn''t look very good. They were broken by Leng Yu. In the red sun empire camp, there discussed for a moment, and finally came out a person.


    And the man who came out didn''t speak a word from the appearance to the end, but directly directed to Leng Yu. His hand was not fast, but his strength was very strong. He struck out like a tiger. He beat Leng Yu back several steps, and his arms were trembled by the attack.


    "Extraditator?" Leng Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his face looked dignified. He didn''t expect that the other party would use the spirit of the extraditer''s cultivation right now. How long has it been? Even one round has not been finished. The people of the red sun empire are too impatient, right?


    "Ha ha, how are you afraid? Let me go down the garbage!" The spirit of the red sun empire yelled at Leng Yu. He suddenly took his hand and swept away Leng Yu''s abdomen.

 Chapter 1027

    Leng Yu quickly dodges, but the other party''s attack seems to be locked on Leng Yu from the beginning. Leng Yu has to stretch out his hand to block. He only feels that a terrible force is about to impact on his abdomen, and the other party has separated Leng Yu''s hands? At this time, Leng Yu''s face turned pale, and he felt as if his abdomen would be broken by this force.


    Although the other party''s extraditer was in the early stage, the power of Ember gas was still very strong, which directly impacted Leng Yu. At the moment, he was unable to resist. Leng Yu was shot back and flew out, and a deep trace was dragged under his feet. He was just knocked out of the field by the other party''s move.


    At this moment, Leng Yu''s face was pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. He coughed two pools of blood in his mouth. He only felt that the Qi and blood in his abdomen had been overturning!


    However, the off-site for such a result today, and not much surprise. A ember gas is only six, although it is in the later period of Tu ran, but it only coughs two mouthfuls of blood when it comes to the extradition, which is enough to prove the strength of Leng Jia Leng Yu! Of course, this is also the reason why the other side didn''t do their best, otherwise they would not die!


    "The red sun empire sent extraditators so soon?! Strange! What on earth are they doing? It''s just a few rounds that put the strong on the line? Why don''t you take out those who are so impatient? " Xu Jingwen could not help muttering.


    "Who says no? There has never been a competition between the two countries before, but there has never been such a precedent that extraditators are excluded so early? I''m afraid the red sun empire has taken the wrong medicine. It''s just a broken pot. Ha ha


    "I can''t say that. I think there should be a lot of articles in it. It''s not good for them to use the extraditators so early! But why are they still like this? Don''t they think it''s strange? "


    All of you are suspicious of what I say. However, people in Lingtian still have strong confidence in the young spiritual people in their empire! In the mutual discussion, Luo and others, after a moment''s discussion, only nodded slightly in one direction. From there, a man came out. It was Lin Jue who had disappeared for a long time and had not appeared in the public''s sight.


    Above the duel field, the Lord of Lingtian, Zixuan, Lin''s elder and Lin Jingyi are all in the stands. Leng Xueer, who has been confined by Leng''s family for several days, is also beside Lin Jingyi.


    "Lin Jue?! Why did he go up at this time? " Leng xue''er asks Lin Jingyi in a strange way.


    "What''s strange about this? I think it''s strange that your third brother, you may not know that he beat up his younger brother or even changed the plaque of our Lin Wu Pavilion. It''s really irritating. I just don''t know if he''s here today. I''m not finished with him!" Lin Jingyi''s face was obviously very angry.


    "No? Don''t listen to people''s nonsense. How can my brother be like that? I''m sure he''s not alone. I still know his strength. Moreover, I hope he''s here. If he didn''t bring me out to find my brother, I wouldn''t come here. Otherwise, I would be scolded to death by my grandfather! " Leng xue''er is very cute. Although she has been looking for her for a long time, she has not found Leng Wuchen''s figure.


    Zixuan was silent, but she was always looking for something in her eyes, as if she was very urgent. Maybe the three women were looking for the same person, or they were waiting for the guy to really face them!


    ....


    "I heard that young master Lin Jue of the Lin family was defeated by Leng Wuhen with just one move. Now it doesn''t look like that at all?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just hearsay. It''s impossible for you to think with your pig brain. Lin Jue''s strength is the leader in our Lingtian younger generation. Who is Leng Wuchen? He''s just a scum. How can he defeat him! What a joke


    "Well... You''re a pig brain. I''m just talking about it casually. I''m not scolded. At first sight, you are envious of others!"


    Leng Wuhen was very surprised when he saw Lin Jue''s appearance. Although he didn''t make a heavy hand last time, the injury wasn''t fake. Is it too soon for him? It seems that the boy is still beating. I knew that he should have focused on it at that time! Otherwise, it won''t last long!


    Luo Xi''s eyes were fixed on Lin Jue, but Luo Xi frowned and said in a soft voice: "don''t you really want to go up? Or do you think Lin Jue doesn''t deserve to go up? If you go up there, you will surely make people feel better. Isn''t that good? "


    "Ha ha, if so, I hope to scold me more. A group of children are going to live together. It''s better to accompany seven or eight year olds to finish the mud at that time! I have no interest in the duel between Lingtian and Chiri Leng Wuchen smiles and shakes his head.


    "What is a group of children? What does it mean to play with mud? " Xu Jingwen and other people can''t help but look at Leng Wuchen. They just think that he is a child. It''s really funny to talk about jokes. It''s too boastful! The fight between the extraditators was so fierce that he said it was a group of children playing home!If all the people here didn''t know what virtue Leng Wuhen is, they would have thought Leng Wuhen had reached the realm of heaven! Otherwise, how dare you say such words!


    The red sun empire that just defeated Lengyu''s spirit person looked at Lin Jue''s fierce eyes just like a tit for tat. His face was still very calm. He immediately shook his finger at Lin Jue and said sarcastically: "I''m afraid that it''s just enough to deal with you!"


    Such a sentence in the mouth of the spirit people of the red sun empire can make the onlookers of the spirit Empire cry in an uproar. It can be said that there are a lot of complaints and curses. The people of the red sun empire are a little too arrogant.


    Lin Jue was also thoroughly angered by the other side, and said in his heart: "how can TMD meet another one?! Before cold no trace to deal with his time is also such an arrogant posture! Damn it! Really when I''m Lin Jue, can I bully you?! How can he say that he is also the leader of the young generation of tangtanglingtian. He is despised again and again. How can he stand it! MD''s hateful move, your mother''s head!

 Chapter 1028

    Lin Jue didn''t show a mouthful of old blood. Now he couldn''t stand the word. He didn''t even report his name. With the blessing of Ember gas, he directly attacked the spirit of the red sun empire with a very cold breath.


    Lin Jue''s attack can be described as exerting all his strength. At the beginning of the extradition, the strength of the extraditer was absolutely exposed. No doubt, everyone could feel the edge of Lin Jue''s burning gas. It was exciting to see that Lingtian people were so excited that they could not beat each other half to death?


    "It''s too weak to be able to do that, but since you don''t name it, you have to lie down!" Just when all the people in Lingtian were excited about Lin Jue''s fierce attack, they saw the lingzhe of the red sun empire attack directly with the same powerful and powerful power of Ember gas.


    "Ah..." A howl rang out. In the collision, Lin Jue was shocked out by the other party''s strong force. He couldn''t help but scream. His sternum was broken. In a loud bang, he hit the ground, and the whole face was shaking slightly. Compared with the last cold no trace shot, this time Lin Jue''s injury seems to be too serious.


    "Ah, I just don''t want this kind of thing to happen, but this boy really doesn''t have a long memory, and doesn''t look at the strength of the other party. It seems that Lin Jue can''t see that the other party has hidden his strength. How can he be Lin Jingyi''s brother, this idiot?" Cold no trace turned to roll an eye, can''t bear to see, in the heart secretly way a.


    Lin Jue was knocked down on the ground just by the other party''s face. Luo Zhongyang and others suddenly stood up, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. Stare straight at the spirit of the red sun empire in front of you!


    If the other side can defeat Lin Jue so easily, few of his strength has reached the level of the extraditator''s medium-term. The spirit who can reach this level should also be regarded as the first person of the young generation of the red sun empire!


    However, according to the materials collected by Lingtian recently, the first person of the younger generation in the red sun empire is not this person! They naturally have information about this person, but the information shows that the other party has just entered the initial stage of extradition, but when did it suddenly soar to the middle stage? This is the existence of enough spirit!


    "It seems that it doesn''t agree with the information we got before." Leng Weizhao is also a puzzled expression. From time to time, he looks at the spirit of the other side in the duel field, and his expression is very dignified.


    Luo also nodded his head. He could not help thinking of the news that Leng Wuhen had said before that Jia zhenshizi had been beaten by the spirit of the red sun empire. His face began to change a little!


    And the Lord of the spirit is always a face that can''t see any change, even it''s not very difficult to accept such a result in the field. At least the other side is well prepared and can''t be unprepared!


    "Ha ha! How come the rats in Lingtian seem to be scared, and it''s normal that no one dares to take the stage because of your strength? It''s a pity to chirp. It seems that the young people of Lingtian empire are just like this! It''s all a bunch of booze bags. If you give that little beauty to us, our red sun empire can be regarded as nothing happened, hehe! "


    Lingtian, Lingtian, why is this bear? When people in the red sun empire saw that no one in Lingtian dared to take the stage, they began to make more crazy sarcasm. Even the laughter could be said to ring through the sky!


    "Who are you two going to meet that guy?" Luo carried forward efforts to calm down himself, mouth deep breath, looking at Leng Ping and Li Junhui mouth asked, even Lin Jue is the opponent''s loser, that also can only at the moment one of them. At the thought of two people''s strength, Luo carry forward the heart before the worry also quickly disappeared!


    It has to be said that the spirit of the red sun empire is somewhat unusual, but it can''t compare with Lengping and Li Junhui after all. It''s just that Li Jingyan didn''t come, otherwise the boy would have been able to deal with this man. Leng Ping and Li Junhui have been in the mid-term of extradition for a long time! Compared with the other side, the consolidation has been very strong, and it is enough to clean them up.


    Even if it just seemed a little unexpected, even some waves appeared, but the red sun empire was under their hands, and the other side couldn''t make any waves at all!


    "I''ll go first! Brother Lengping, just stay well! " Li Junhui took the lead to open his mouth and continued: "let the gang of bandits in Chiri know that I, Li Junhui, alone can beat them to be shameless!"


    Luo Zhongyang nodded with satisfaction, motioned to Li Junhui, looked at the spirit of the red sun empire on the stand, then nodded and said: "you''d better be careful, lest they cheat!"


    "Ha ha, please don''t worry, Prime Minister. I, Li Junhui, can''t complete any track." Li Junhui was confident, but he nodded a little and walked slowly towards the field.


    Li Junhui''s appearance immediately caused Lingtian people to shout his name. The cry can be described as a wave higher than a wave, which makes Leng Wuchen look at it more. Alas, when he is not the same, but it seems that all the names are cursed. Alas, there is no harm without comparison!"Junhui finally chose to fight! Hum, brother Huijun, I want to see who can stop me


    "The Li family, Li Junhui, must be the spirits who swept the red sun empire. There''s no need to think about it at all!"


    "Let the bastards of the red sun empire have a good knowledge of our Lingtian power!" The onlookers of Lingtian are very excited. They are very confident in Li Junhui. Who among the younger generation can touch him except the royal family? If he chooses to make a move, he can easily bring the other side to pieces!


    "Ha ha, I just heard what you said to my brother Lin! Then I''ll tell you, I only have one move for you Li Junhui walked quickly to the spirit of the red sun empire. He also waved a finger to Fang, and said haughtily in a scornful tone.


    Li Junhui''s action was very domineering and handsome in everyone''s heart, which made countless young men and girls exclaim: "it''s so handsome, brother Junhui is so domineering, Li Junhui, we love you! I''m going to give you a monkey...

 Chapter 1029

    The little girls beside Xu Jingwen are shouting, and their eyes are staring at Li Junhui''s figure like countless stars. If no one is afraid that these women have to pull him out, they are already like this before they are as old as wolves. Women are really a terrible species!


    "Now women don''t know if their eyes are in the wrong place! Put me such a handsome guy has never been treated like this, but they just like to see that kind of girl''s little white face, where do you think this is reasonable! No wonder women have no taste now! " Cold no trace see this heart can''t help but sigh a sentence.


    "God gave you eyes to look for beauty, but you little girls all used them to look for Niang Pao? This... "Leng Wuchen murmured.


    "Shut up to me!" Xu Jingwen almost went into a state of rampage after hearing Leng Wuchen''s words. He has never seen such a disgusting guy. When is it? He still wants to hurt others. If you are really better than the other party, you can say something sarcastic! In the mouth angrily scolds a way: "you get those so-called excellent, but can''t appreciate in our these normal person''s eyes!"


    "I love to hear that! Forget that you are worldly people. You can''t appreciate the excellence of me Leng Wuchen sighed slowly and shook his head helplessly. He looked more or less lonely and lonely. He said: "handsome, I seem to have lost alone! Is it so hard to find someone better than me in the world


    "It seems that you are under endless pressure because of your good looks, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind being close to you! Go back and warm up the bed, and wait for the book to come! "


    There is no one to answer Leng Wuhen''s words at the moment, let alone pay attention to him. As if they didn''t hear him, they all turn their eyes to Li Junhui''s white face. They are really worried about looking at Leng Wuhen, and they can''t help but want to strangle him.


    How can he compare himself with Li Junhui? I don''t know who is more like a little white face. He is born with poor constitution, so he is white! So Leng Wuchen was more like a white face in their hearts. People looked at him with very hot eyes. Li Junhui shot out under the blessing of white ember gas, without any fancy. He was direct on the spirit of the red sun empire. His speed was extremely fast, and his attack was even more fierce!


    The spirit of the red sun empire saw that Li Junhui''s hand was so fast, his face suddenly changed, and he tried his best to resist Li Junhui''s attack. But he underestimated Li Junhui too much. Li Junhui''s attack fell on the ember gas he resisted. He was almost pressed by Li Junhui''s fierce attack, and even had no chance to resist.


    The spirit of the red sun empire was hit so that the whole person was directly shocked to fly out, spitting blood in his mouth and was hit on the ground. He tried to struggle to support his embarrassed body, but he didn''t even have the strength to get up and couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Li Junhui really deserves his reputation!"


    "Brother Junhui is handsome!"


    "How powerful!"


    Lingtian people looked at Li Junhui, who really knocked the spirits of the red sun empire to the ground with just one blow. A group of young boys and girls were so excited that they almost didn''t jump up from where they were.


    Leng Wuhen looked at the reaction of the crowd. Compared with himself, it was a violent attack. He couldn''t help muttering: "all blind people!"


    Leng Wuhen turned his head and didn''t want to see the women around. He thought that if he was too close to them, he was afraid that his eyesight would be affected! Lingtian Li Junhui knocked down an extraditer of the other party, which made Lingtian people excited and in an uproar. The sound was all praise to Li Junhui!


    Of course, people in the Li family are very happy, especially Li Jingyan, Li Junhui''s younger brother.


    "And! What the hell The eyes of the spirits on the other side of the red sun empire were full of sarcasm, as if they didn''t care about their own people who had just been knocked down. It seemed that Li Junhui had nothing in their eyes. The spirit leader of the red sun empire motioned to a person beside him, and soon a person on the other side of the red sun empire strode to the field!


    "Cold no trace! No trace, see, that boy just now, yes, that''s him! This guy beat me up in the restaurant! It''s a tragedy to call me Jia Zhen didn''t know where he suddenly came out and stood beside Leng Wuchen. He was so angry that he stared at the spirit who was walking towards the field.


    Jia Zhen''s appearance, when a group of women around Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen''s eyes and heart stars, quickly leaned to Leng Wuhen. This guy has never been to Lingtian, but they have to look for women everywhere, but they have no chance. How can they let go of such an opportunity now? At least they have something to do with Jiazhen, which can be said to be horizontal in Lingtian.


    Jia Zhen saw that a group of women here were so flattering, and then he turned his mouth like a king of heaven and said, "don''t worry, you can come here one by one tonight, you can eat less, but even if I grow up to be a man, you have to give me some private space!"


    Jia Zhen such a word, good suspension didn''t let cold no trace spit out, don''t know why from his mouth said, in cold no trace heart is so disgusting! Then he couldn''t help laughing, thinking that if this guy stayed in Lingtian for a long time, he might be able to replace his reputation as a street mouse."Miss Luo Xi, don''t you know how strong Li Junhui is?" Jia Zhen asked Luo Xi not far away from him and said. Although Luo Xi was not willing to deal with this guy who was more obscene and shameless than Leng Wuhen, he still had to answer, and then he said faintly: "the strength of the extradite in the medium term!"


    "Well? That''s it? Well, Li Junhui will wait to be beaten! " Jia Zhen continued with disdain: "that little white face has almost the same strength as himself. If so, he will have to wait to be whipped!"


    "What are you talking about? You just want to smoke!" After hearing Jia Zhen speak ill of Li Junhui, many women in Lingtian forget their fear of Jia Zhen''s identity and yell at him.


    "Yes! That is, you dirty and shameless guy, besides knowing women, what else do you know? Brother Junhui is so strong that it''s easy to deal with each other! I''m saying that I''ll break your leg. As for the leg, I''ll understand it slowly! "

 Chapter 1030

    "Why does this guy talk about brother Junhui? I''ll tell you, there''s no good man around the cold scum. Don''t you believe it


    "..."


    Leng Wuhen is very wronged in his heart. How can this TM connect with himself? But Jia Zhen listens to a group of women''s whirring voice, does not bother to pay attention to them at all, has put the vision on the competition field.


    Gu Pengfei, the spirit of the red sun empire, looked at Li Junhui in this way, with a trace of haze on his face, and hummed coldly in his mouth: "you are the first person in the young generation of Lingtian, besides the royal family. No, the first person should be your brother. What''s your name? Li Jihui


    Li Junhui didn''t appear angry because of the other party''s words. He said flatly: "who are you? But I''m not important. I want to knock you down! " Plain words but full of pride!


    "I''m Gu Pengfei! The younger generation of the red sun empire ranks in the top five, but I think Gu Pengfei is enough to deal with you. I probably know about your strength. Just like this, you have no choice but to lie down and go out! " Gu Pengfei then said: "I advise you to give up the fight with me. I''ll take it lightly, or I''ll kill you!"


    "You think I''m Li Junhui? In that case, let''s rely on our own abilities! " Li Junhui seems to be angered by the other party''s words. He pokes his hand out fiercely, and the ember gas crosses a beautiful arc in the air. With a fierce will, he has a sharp and quick attack to test out!


    Seeing Li Junhui''s strike, Luo Zhongyang nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile: "the Li family has really made great progress. They are very skilled in the use of Ember gas. They are integrated with each other. It''s not easy. The Li family is worthy of being a powerful family in recent years!"


    "Yes! This time, we will win as usual Looking at Li Junhui''s strong and fierce attack, the Lingtian people, who were worried about it, were completely relieved.


    Gu Pengfei didn''t respond to Li Junhui''s exploratory attack, and even just dodged Li Junhui''s attack, which made Lingtian people excited one by one.


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to say such arrogant words just now. Get out of my way!" Li Junhui angrily drinks the other party, the corners of his mouth with a look of disdain, once again a fierce attack. Continue to poke out, Li Junhui thought the other side would dodge. But this time, obviously, he made a mistake in calculation, and Gu Pengfei didn''t dodge.


    The strength of the body is obvious at a glance. It turns out that the opponent is really scheming. If you want to say that his strength may not be much higher than that of Li Junhui, but the opponent will play scheming. It seems that Li Junhui is a little younger! Lack of practical experience!


    "Bang!" The two men''s offensive completely collided with each other. Li Junhui and Gu Pengfei were shaken back for several steps at the same time, and their feet were constantly trembling.


    "The extradite''s medium-term water Yin strength?" Such Li Junhui''s eyes widened, unable to face the current fact that the other side was even a little higher than him.


    Luo''s relaxed heart was shaking at this time. His tight body looked at the spirit of the red sun empire. He saw that their leader was nodding to him, with a trace of a smile on his mouth. His eyes flashed with a bright meaning.


    "This... How is this possible? Why did the red sun empire suddenly emerge so many extraditators with medium-term strength? And the younger generation? " This has made Lingtian people''s hearts seem to have been greatly impacted, and this guy doesn''t have to be Li Junhui''s weak, on the contrary, he has to be so strong?


    Just when Luo was surprised and even shocked, Li Junhui got angry and yelled: "if you have the same strength, I can take care of you and die for me!"


    "Ha ha! Idiot, but this sentence I Gu Pengfei also give you a waste! " Gu Pengfei said with a laugh. He swept to Li Junhui''s chest with no less fierce attack than Li Junhui. The fierce fight between them was extremely fierce, and the dull noise broke out from time to time, which made the fight match.


    However, only when Jia Zhen saw this, he sneered at Leng Wuchen and said, "I''m afraid that Xiaobai Lian didn''t fight with others. It''s obvious that the other side is consuming his aura. It''s very possible that Gu Pengfei is going to use that move. Ben Shao suffered a big loss under the attack of that move!"


    "Although Li Junhui''s strength is not equal to mine, his experience is worse than mine, even worse than mine. The end is doomed, and he is definitely not the opponent of the other side!" Jia Zhen such a word, let Luo Xi''s eyes suddenly shot at Jia Zhen''s body!


    "Jia zhenshizi, what you just said is true?" Luo Xi blinked her two black eyes from time to time, and her long eyelashes couldn''t stop trembling, which represented the restlessness in her heart at the moment.


    "I need to lie to you. Do you think I''m going to talk about such humiliating things as being beaten?" Jia Zhen rolled his eyes to Luo Xi, looked at Luo Xi''s charming figure, and thought that he was really a seductive beauty. Otherwise, how could Leng Wuhen fall in love with her secretly.But Jia really can''t figure it out. How can Princess Luoxi place her hope on Li Junhui, a little white face? She looks up to him too much! But it''s just the strength of an extradite. Ah, it''s just that there is no world. In Fengzhou, I''m such a layman. I''m an extradite, even higher!


    "Don''t be alarmist here, you rascal and obscene scum man!" Seeing that Luo Xi''s face had already turned white, Xu Jingwen summoned up the courage to hum to Jia Zhen. She felt that Jia Zhen was just bluffing them. A guy who would only harm women in bed threatened that he was stronger than Li Junhui, and his credibility was just like Leng Wuhen''s willingness to be good!


    "I''m too lazy to bother with you, but I don''t know if I''ve said too much. If you don''t believe me, just look at me. If that little white face doesn''t get whipped! Let''s get out of here, Jia Zhen! If you get whipped, you''ll sleep with me. How dare you bet? " Jia Zhen didn''t explain too much, and her eyes were fixed on Xu Jingwen. That posture was asking whether you dare or not!


    "I don''t want to gamble with you. You can''t believe what you said and the bad guy''s virtue. Who knows if you will go back!" Xu Jingwen face some ruddy some, simply ignore Jia Zhenlai, eyes on the field!

 Chapter 1031

    On the field, Li Junhui and Gu Pengfei''s hand is very swift and violent. They are full of Ember gas, and there are bursts of fierce ember wind between the waving. Two people''s strength is almost the same drum, each shot between can shock zhoukong appear layer upon layer of ripple.


    "I can''t imagine that the red sun empire has a guy of your strength, but he has some ability!" Li Junhui''s eyes were straight at Gu Pengfei. His eyes showed a bit of coldness. His body was surrounded by white ember gas, which converged with his aura, giving people a great pressure. He rolled Gu Pengfei away.


    "Ha ha, you people in Lingtian think highly of yourself. I''m much stronger than you. In this way, I''ll show you my real strength!" Gu Pengfei laughed and said.


    Gu Pengfei finish saying, at the foot of the ember gas suddenly gathered together, "criminal spirit, criminal wind!" A palm of the ember gas from Gu Pengfei''s hand continuously swept out, swept between, actually really powerful mood of splitting mountains and rivers, showing his very domineering style. See Gu Pengfei suddenly show such a strong spirit attack, Luo carry forward and others all fiercely stand up, face suddenly changed.


    Even Leng Wuchen couldn''t help looking at Gu Pengfei more. He looked at Gu Pengfei in the field and said in his heart, "Xingfu, I never thought that the other guy actually has Xingfu. It seems that Xingfu is rarely used. The reason is that the physical quality is very high!" Cold no trace helpless shake head, like oneself this kind of constitution can''t have.


    It''s a kind of spirit which is very similar to the body. It''s used to attack the opponent. But the spirit is a little more than the body. It''s a wave attack. It''s not a body attack. It can be done as long as it''s burned!


    Leng Wuhen naturally had to be very surprised. The soul of punishment was not so precious, but it was very rare to appear in a small Empire like the red sun empire!


    However, the burden of punishment and spirit is relatively heavy. If it is used to hurt the enemy, one thousand people will lose eight hundred. However, it is not life-threatening. For people with strong constitution, it is obviously nothing, but at the beginning, they may not be able to bear the pain!


    Jia Pengfei does have to say that the two opponents are not so high even now!


    "I was defeated by what he had just done!" Jia Zhen was obviously a little indignant, and then continued: "ah! If I had known that, I would have developed a more exotic spirit. Now I am obviously not at the same level as the other party! "


    Leng Wuhen shakes his head helplessly. It can only be said that Jia Zhen''s ignorance is true. The terror of needle spirit is far from being achieved. At least like Leng Wuhen, what he wanted most in the past was sand spirit and needle spirit. For many reasons, he had shadow spirit and blood spirit instead!


    Leng Wuhen thought about it, laughed and continued to focus on the competition. After the other side showed his real strength, it was obvious that Li Junhui was overwhelmed. The other side''s hand echoed with the ember gas and swept out, so that Li Junhui could only keep dodging.


    Leng Wuchen and Jia Zhen are not at all surprised by the present result. At least Li Junhui has no real combat ability, no experience, and the spirits of the three opponents are more terrifying than himself. He will be defeated in no time!


    "The little white face of the Li family is defeated!" Jia Zhen looked at the field, eyes suddenly turned to cold traceless way: "is it possible to simply clean up the guy Gu Pengfei!"


    "Ha ha! He is! I even let him have both hands and feet, don''t you think! Although xingpo is strong, it can be divided into who and who to use. Of course, xingpo is a kind of mutual restraint. It can only be said that Li Junhui is a bit unlucky. In addition, he does not have any actual combat experience. I really don''t understand. What do Lingtian people worship him for? "


    Leng Wuchen is talking with Jia Zhen. It''s obvious that Li Junhui has been forced to the corner of the field by the other party. He can''t avoid it. He can only bite his teeth and the uprising has been carried out with great embers.


    "Idiot! Get out of here Gu Pengfei is cool and cool. He flies out with one foot. He is as overbearing as a broken stone and steel. He hits Li Junhui on the arm.


    "Creak, click!..." Although it''s just a slight sound like broken bones, it''s very clear in the competition. All the people in Lingtian suddenly stand up and look at Li Junhui, who is rolling on the ground with his arms in his arms. His face is unbelievable.


    "It''s... it''s not true, it''s impossible!" Not only Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen, but also Zixuan, Leng Xueer, Lin Jingyi, and Ling Tianguo''s teacher Luo Kairong stood up straight, with a look of panic.


    "Junhuige lost? How could that be? " Although Leng Xueer dislikes Li Junhui, there is no doubt about his strength. She can''t believe it. She used to follow her like a follower, which really makes Leng Xueer hate each other. But at present, she doesn''t have any crooked heart, so it''s hard to accept everything like this!


    "How did Li Junhui fail! He is the younger generation of Lingtian. Apart from the royal family, he is the strongest. Even Lengping is not as strong as him. He should be invincible! "Lingtian almost all the people at the scene were stunned to see Li Junhui who was thrown out of the field. Holding his right arm there, he was in a cold sweat, and his whole mind was covered. I was defeated. The consequences of defeat are very serious. Does Lingtian really want to give Princess Luoxi away?!


    "Ha ha! This is the only strength of the younger generation of the bullshit Lingtian! I hear you''re the first one in the royal family besides your bullshit? I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable! " The general headed by the red sun empire laughs.


    The voice suddenly rang out in the red sun empire spirit camp, it was extremely harsh, so that everyone glared, his mouth was laughing: "in the end, there is no one to come up, if there is no one, then you spirit heaven quickly admit that you lost, give the conditions to answer, come on, there is the little beauty!"


    The arrogant words of the general of the red sun empire almost reached everyone''s ears in Lingtian''s presence. Leng Wuhen turned to Luoxi and saw that she was pale and her lips trembled with anger.

 Chapter 1032

    "Hey, hey! Leng Wuhen: in this way, I''m afraid you will soon be taken away by others Jia Zhen was still beside him, whining to Leng Wuchen in a low voice, and continued: "ah, what a pity! Such a beautiful goddess, if I were Jia Zhen, I would be reluctant to be led away. "


    Leng Wuchen is silent and indifferent. Naturally, he knows what the devil Jia Zhen is up to, but he just wants to help him find the place. As for what he says, it''s so sad!


    But in fact, it''s true. Although today''s Leng Wuchen has no feelings for Luoxi, it''s hard to say that he can''t bear to leave!


    After all, the life of a woman without a quarrel is boring! Jia Zhen saw that Leng Wuchen really didn''t care about himself, so he couldn''t help but remind him: "you won''t be too lazy at this time, and you don''t want to do it. My brother, what are you waiting for?"


    "I said it, I''m not interested in it! What''s more, I''m just here to be a fool. I''m afraid you don''t understand! " Leng Wuchen doesn''t worry about Luoxi. Even if lingnai is defeated by the red sun empire, the Lord of Lingtian doesn''t really want to give Luoxi to the red sun empire. After all, the prime minister has a hard time.


    Just when Jia Zhen wanted to continue fooling Leng Wuchen, he saw a figure shaking out and falling in the competition field, and said: "Lengping, Lingtian Empire, come to learn your skills!" Originally, lingtianyi, who was as pale as ashes, saw Lengping stand up, and his only hope burned in his heart.


    After all, people in the royal family will not intervene at this time, otherwise they will fall into the limelight. It is more shameful than losing. Naturally, everyone in Lingtian knows that the reason why the princes are not present is that they are afraid that the red sun empire will ridicule and make the Royal idea!


    "Just you? Leng Ping, I''ve heard of him. He''s the elder brother of Lingtian scum! " Gu Pengfei sneered and then said, "are you just blind? I didn''t see that you Lingtian are as strong as Li Junhui. You can''t be my opponent. You come up here to seek death?"


    "I don''t like to argue with others, but one thing I want to tell you is that he is inferior to you, doesn''t mean I am inferior to you!" Leng Ping spoke faintly, and slowly extended his hand to the other side. He spoke with great grace: "please!"


    Leng Ping would be scolded by Li Junhui''s followers all the way in Lingtian if he was like this. But at this moment, one by one, he began to look forward to it excitedly. Leng Ping was really better than Li Junhui.


    "Ha ha! More arrogant than me, but Gu Pengfei likes you who are not afraid of death! " Gu Pengfei laughs in his mouth, and the attack of xingpo''s palm wind is fierce. He uses the Xingtian that he has just used, which means to keep Lengping down at one stroke.


    "Your big brother obviously has a bad brain. He knows what level of spirit and skill the other party is using. He even chooses to smoke himself at this time!" Jia Zhen couldn''t bear to shake his head! But before Jia Zhen finished his words, his eyes suddenly widened, and he said incoherently: "he... How can he? Criminal spirit....


    Leng Ping in the field was attacked by his opponent''s palm wind one after another. Instead of dodging, he turned his palm and crossed the beautiful arc of Ember gas, directly facing his opponent''s criminal palm!


    "You are not the only one in the world who has the spirit of punishment! The spirit of punishment, the wind of punishment Leng Ping said faintly in his mouth. With one blow, Gu Pengfei retreated!


    "You... Actually have the spirit of punishment. It''s impossible! How can you have the spirit of punishment? It''s ridiculous Gu Pengfei was obviously more surprised.


    Leng Wuhen smiles with satisfaction. In fact, Leng Wuhen knows that his grandfather has found a special spirit for his elder brother since he was a child. Although he doesn''t know what it is, Leng Wuhen knows that the miserable cry every day is really unusual. In this way, Leng Wuhen has been used to his brother''s miserable howling at night.


    But now he finally knew the elder brother''s soul skill. It turned out that he was a criminal soul. As soon as his cold traceless eyes lit up, it seemed that the old man of the cold family had really worked hard! And this scene, let the people of Lingtian Empire up and down are extremely excited, mouth excited to shout Lengping''s name.


    Luo Xi stands beside Leng Wuchen, her face is a bit ruddy now, her fist is clenched, showing how nervous she is in the end!


    Leng Ping''s palm wind with extremely violent ember gas, contains his own strength, obviously very easy to resist Gu Pengfei''s strong and fierce attack. Two people fight fiercely with the spirit of punishment, and there is a burning gas flying between the hands!


    Lingtian is here to watch a group of people see Li Junhui defeated, the heart had already fallen to the bottom of the valley, but now see Lengping with the same spirit to resist each other''s attack like a tiger, the heart has already become shocked.


    "The real genius of Lingtian is Lengping of Lengjia!"


    "I''ve never thought that Leng Ping could be so strong. It seems that Leng family is as low-key as ever. It''s just that scum has ruined Leng family''s reputation!""Who said it wasn''t? The Leng family had such a scum. It''s really a disgrace to the Leng family!"


    "Well, it''s said that the Leng family didn''t belong to Lingtian in the past. It''s only settled down here in the last hundred years. It seems that this is true. Otherwise, how did the Leng family get the spirit of Xingfu?"


    "..."


    the eyes of the high-ranking officials and nobles in Luoyang were all bright, then they turned to praise Leng Weizhao, and asked, "when did the eldest son of the Leng family become so strong? It seems that your cold family will return to the throne of Lingtian first family again. Congratulations! Congratulations


    Leng Weizhao is also stunned. He doesn''t know when his brother''s eldest son has been so strong. It seems that this boy also has something hidden. He has to find a chance to ask.


    "If that''s the case, you can go down. I''m better at criminal spirit than you are!" Leng Ping resisted Gu Pengfei''s strong attack and pushed it out with one hand. At the same time, the Qi in his hand turned into a wave. Gu Pengfei suddenly rushed to resist with both hands, but he was still shocked to step back a few steps, and his face looked very pale.

 Chapter 1033

    "Brother Lengping, good job! Young master Lengping is so handsome! Lengping, you are the pride of Lingtian Lingtian''s crowd saw that Lengping had the upper hand completely, and the whole people became more excited. They kept shouting in their mouths, and the sound wave was higher and higher.


    Li Junhui, who fell on the ground with his arms in his arms, had already been carried away. Looking at Leng Ping, who was so supported, his face was even more ugly. His face was very blue and gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart at this moment.


    "Your elder brother is really your elder brother, hidden so deeply, it seems that this is not the characteristic of your cold family!" Jia Zhen looks at Leng Ping, and his strong criminal spirit has gained the upper hand. He can''t help but say to Leng Wuhen.


    He is just the strength of the extraditer in the medium term. He can hold down the opponent of the same spirit at the same level. It seems that he is a very strong spiritual man!


    Leng Wuhen was not surprised. He knew that his elder brother was not ordinary, but the result was beyond Leng Wuhen''s expectation. The reason is that the spirit is the extremely strict spirit of criminal spirit. But compared with Leng Wuhen, the requirements of his spirit are very harsh, of course, very different!


    "Ha ha! Cool, you''re good, OK! Good! Gu Pengfei has never met such an interesting opponent. He has the same stamina skills. Ha ha Gu Pengfei laughed and then said: "I thought you Lingtian were all wine bags, but I didn''t expect that there was a real man! It''s not all white faces! "


    Gu Pengfei''s seemingly sarcastic words blurted out, which made the Lingtian get a lot of scolds. And Li Junhui''s face is very gloomy, has no clear appearance in the past!


    "We have no shortage of men in the world!" Leng Ping always stares at Gu Pengfei and says: "the red sun empire can''t get the benefit of the way! Let your greedy heart go back and forth


    "Ridiculous, it depends on your ability of Lingtian. When you come, why do you have the reason to go like this? Take the move!" Gu Pengfei mouth laugh, a palm swept out again, compared with before appears more ferocious overbearing too much.


    Seeing this, Leng Ping waved his arm and beat it out one after another. He and Gu Pengfei fought each other. Leng Ping was able to suppress Gu Pengfei''s sharp edge.


    Lingtian a crowd watched Lengping suppress Gu Pengfei. Lingtian''s crowd yelled loudly and said that the sound was so loud that it was much higher than Li Junhui''s. This huge excited sound also affects the women around Xu Jingwen. They can''t help but start to shout for Lengping.


    "Ha ha! Oh, yes! It seems that this time all the limelight was taken away by your unlucky big brother. If only I could do this! Show off, too Jia Zhen stares at Leng Wuhen and looks jealous. He thinks that he must practice his soul skills after going back. Then he goes out to hook up with a woman, which can be said to be accurate! Yeah! That''s it.


    "I advise you to go down, otherwise I will not keep my hands!" Leng Ping forced the other side to retreat, almost to the edge of the field, and then went out with a slap, to beat Gu Pengfei out.


    While Lengping was about to beat Gu Pengfei out, Gu Pengfei''s face showed a strange smile, and a black dagger was shot from his sleeve robe, which was obviously full of poison!


    Leng Ping''s palm shows that he is very trusting and has the experience to fight the other side out. But at this time, the sudden scene was so cold that I didn''t expect it. I only felt severe pain coming from my chest, and the whole chest seemed to be about to be torn apart.


    This sudden pain, as well as the stab in his chest left only half of the dagger, let him move slowly. But at this moment, Gu Pengfei hit the dagger that had already stabbed Lengping''s chest. He patted all the daggers into Lengping''s chest and directly flew Lengping out!


    "Poof Leng Ping''s mouth spat out black blood, so he fell on the ground. Looking at the black hole in his chest, he gasped in his mouth and said: "mean man!"


    Gu Pengfei''s smile completely ignored Leng Ping''s abusive voice. He just arched his hand to Leng Ping and said with a smile: "accept!"


    In the eyes of Lingtian people, there were many changes in Luo''s heart, which made Lingtian people feel stunned. But in an instant, endless anger broke out and he said: "you red sun empire is really despicable! Even the concealed weapons are used


    "Did you say that you can''t use instruments in duel? That''s my appliance. Just because I don''t have it doesn''t mean I don''t have to understand it? This is shameless. Don''t you fight with swords or swords? I can only say that you are stupid enough! " Gu Pengfei''s contemptuous look swept all the people around him.


    "You..." it''s true that people in Lingtian are speechless. What the other party said is true. Knowing that this is an excuse, they still can''t find words to fight back!


    "What? Is this the style of a great power in Lingtian Empire? Can''t afford to lose? Ha ha, it''s a joke. Just because you don''t use weapons, doesn''t mean we don''t use them! " The leader of the red sun empire set his eyes on Luo, with a sarcastic smile on his face."Go and bring Leng Ping back. His concealed weapons may be poisonous, otherwise Leng Ping will not vomit black blood!" Luo Hong is exasperated, let a person carry cold flat to come back.


    "Corroding poison?"


    Leng Ping came back with despair in his eyes and shook his head in his mouth: "it''s the gas of erosion! That dagger should be contaminated with the gas of erosion, not poison. It''s more terrible than this poison. I''m afraid it will be a useless person in the future! "


    In a word, everyone''s face suddenly changed, including Luo Kairong and Leng Weizhao. The red sun empire was so cruel. He wanted to destroy Lengping''s accomplishments and even his life! The ferocity of the erosive Qi is not that the human body can absorb and touch it. It can easily destroy the meridians and invade the viscera. Then it will be the time of death!


    Leng Ping only felt that his body had gradually begun to be weak, and his forehead was full of sweat. He knew that he was afraid that he would really die like this. He was the hope of the Leng family, but he......


    "I''m sorry for my father, I''m sorry for my grandfather. It''s my child who is unfilial. In the future, I can''t be filial, and I can''t honor my ancestors in the light of the Leng family!"

 Chapter 1034

    "Hey, hey! It seems that you Lingtian are really a group of naive counsels! Duel is that all kinds of situations will happen, since you have no choice to come up? In that case, it''s time to keep the promise! " He ran, the leader of the red sun empire, said with a smile.


    Such a voice makes the Lingtian people look very ugly, and they glare at Gu Pengfei on the stage one by one. Lingtian''s two talents are defeated by each other. Who else can stop the strength of each other?


    "It seems that there is really no one left!"?! Lingtiancha is a group of rubbish. They don''t even have any masculinity. Since they say I''m mean, they''ll teach me a lesson! " Gu Pengfei was also ridiculed in the competition, and his words were particularly harsh.


    Jia Zhen pushed Leng Wuchen and asked, "don''t you really plan to go up? Your brother is...


    "so what? I''m not interested in it at all!" Leng Wuchen returns, but his face looks very ugly. He quickly steps to Lengping''s position. He is eroded by the air. If he doesn''t save, he will really die! Leng Wuhen is holding back his anger. At least now Lengping is the most important!


    Luo Xi, Xu Jingwen, Han Mo and others have already surrounded Leng Ping. They see Leng Ping''s body becoming black gradually. Many of them are pale and pale.


    Leng Wuhen pushes away a group of people and walks up quickly. He raises his left hand to suck out the dagger at Lengping''s chest. He is totally indifferent to the poison in the dagger. This kind of action makes Luo Yang nervous.


    "Don''t move! Don''t move if you don''t want to die. Believe me, you''ll be fine! " Leng Wuchen looks at Lengping. Leng Pinggang wants to push Leng Wuhen away, but he finds that his pain just disappeared completely, which makes him stunned. But Leng Wuhen''s insipid voice rings in his ear: "it will be good to have a good rest for a while!"


    However, at this time, Gu Pengfei''s clamorous voice is still ringing, but now no one dares to go on the court!


    Luo carry forward''s face is a bit more ugly, see Lingtian a young talent are scared by each other, the whole person seems to be a lot of old, and Lengping this time but still want to play, but was cold no trace a hold down way: "I said you don''t move, let me come!"


    "Let me do it!" Four words are not big, the voice is constantly echoing around here, including Xu Jingwen, Luo Xi and a group of people are all looking at Leng Wuchen. No one thought that Leng Wuchen would say such a sentence at this time.


    Zixuan, Leng Xueer and Lin Jingyi''s eyes are all fixed on the familiar and strange figure. The tears in Zixuan''s eyes flow down, because it''s really him, he''s really back, the slightly thin body, the young man who needs to protect himself from childhood, the brother who has been with him for five years!


    Leng Xueer''s eyes are slightly red. His brother, his brother, he really came back. He looks so thin and weak. He must have suffered a lot these years!


    Lin Jingyi is a little absent-minded. He feels familiar with such coldness, but he can''t think of it for a moment. In particular, her indifferent look is so absent-minded.


    Zixuan was so excited that she had a lot to say to him. But when she really saw Leng Wuchen, she didn''t know where to start. On the contrary, she was in decline. She recalled that rainy night and that goodbye was just a stranger. The tears in her eyes could not be restrained slowly flowing out.


    Lingtian''s Lord sighed helplessly, but also wanted to see if Leng Wuchen was really like the rumor recently!


    Leng Ping had a moment''s absence after hearing Leng Wuhen''s words, but he still said to Leng Wuhen with a smile: "it''s very gratifying for me to have this idea, but you are not their opponent! Get out of the way, I''ll go


    "Han Mo! Jia Zhen! Take my big brother back! Look at the rubbish of the red sun empire. Of course, I have to deal with the scum of Lingtian. Otherwise, Lingtian will lose its price! " Leng Wuhen ignored Lengping''s words, shrugged his neck and walked slowly towards the field. The lonely figure shocked everyone''s heart!


    "All right! well! Brother scar Jia Zhen was so excited that he ran up to Leng Ping. He picked Leng Ping up and said, "it''s rare for this boy to be willing to fight. Let him go. What can you do with your strength! You don''t know how powerful that boy is. Look, Gu Pengfei is not your brother''s opponent! "


    Jia Zhen is very excited now. He couldn''t fool that guy to find the place for himself before. But now he can get revenge. How can he not be excited!


    "Cold no trace... You..." Leng Ping still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Jia Zhen: "listen to your brother, rest assured, there is no problem with him here!


    Lingtian''s crowd looked at Leng Wuchen and walked slowly to the arena. Everyone looked at each other and said: "how did he... Have the courage to go on stage?"


    The group of women''s army who just insulted Leng Wuchen were also absent-minded for a long time in their eyes. One by one, their clear eyes were full of surprise. Even Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen couldn''t help looking surprised."Cold no trace?" Luo had never thought that the people who stood up at this time would be Leng Wuhen. He muttered in dismay. When he looked at the colleagues around him and saw that they were all wearing unbelievable colors, he was relieved that Leng Wuhen had really changed!


    "When did this scum... Have such courage?" Leng Weizhao has the same look of amazement!


    "It''s really rare! It''s a pity that Kong Kong has courage but no strength. It''s nothing to say. If only he had Lengping''s skill, but your Leng family is really promising! In any case, Leng Wuchen''s courage to step on the stage and be fearless of life and death is enough to make Lingtian''s people face him up again! "


    "..."


    almost all the people present in Lingtian today are staring at the cold no trace slowly. Only Leng Ping and Leng Yu are worried. Leng Ping wants to get rid of Han Mo and Jia Zhen, and they shout: "go and let Leng Wu trace come back! If something happens to him, how can I explain it to my grandfather and father? "


    "Don''t worry, that boy can''t die. His life stinks. He''s not afraid!" Jia Zhen turned his lips. Jia Zhen was so angry that he could be said to be very pale. He couldn''t help shouting to Luo Xi: "stop my brother, don''t let him go up! Otherwise it will be really late! "


    Luo Xi nodded his head, quickly caught up with him, and yelled to Leng Wuhen''s back: "Leng Wuhen, come back quickly! Let''s not worry about it

 Chapter 1035

    Luo Xi''s voice is so loud that many people around him are stunned. However, Leng Wuhen turns around and turns his head. His face is still with his unique dissolute and indolent appearance. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth, revealing his white teeth!


    Cold no trace of the mouth light way: "Miss Luo Xi, you are not all curious I left these years in the end have done what?"? Today I''m so cold that I''ll let all of you know what I''ve been doing all these years! "


    "Leng Wuchen, it''s time for you to be brave! Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Even if I lose, I won''t leave Lingtian! " Seeing that Leng Wuchen was at this time, Luo Xi was still interested in talking about these. He couldn''t help but reply in a hurry, and his face was also covered with a layer of haze rhyme. He could clearly see that it was smooth and tender with pink.


    Leng Wuhen obviously didn''t pay any attention to Luo Xi''s words, but turned his eyes to Leng Weizhao: "you have always regarded as a waste, or even a waste of talent, and feel that no one in the world is more scum than me!"


    "I think I''m nothing compared to my two brothers. I''m a rat shit! I wish I could be killed there! At one time, I even thought that compared with your son Leng Feng, I should give all the resources that Leng family gave me to your son. I know all of these, so today I will give them back to you. I have nothing to do with your Leng family! "


    "Hum!" When Leng Weizhao saw that Leng Wuhen turned his spear at this time, he couldn''t help humming: "you scum, you''d better take good care of yourself. If you don''t have any skills, don''t lose your life on stage. Do you think the Leng family will make a difference to you? How naive


    Cold no trace smell speech suddenly recently in the time to call up a smile, cold way: "I never thought I need to change anything! It''s good to be a well-known scum. At least you don''t have so many so-called shackles. Anyway, I''m a waste in your eyes. I don''t have to be like Leng Ping. I know I''m going to die and I''m going to die foolishly! "


    "You scum, what qualifications do you have to compare with Lengping?" Leng Weizhao finally angry, such a scum actually compared with the future of Leng family, this is a disgrace to Leng family''s face! A mouse broke a pot of porridge, not your cold home how to come to this point!


    Leng Wuhen''s face suddenly looks very relieved, as if the other party''s words are the heart of all the people in the Leng family. Leng Wuhen is not angry, and he doesn''t pay attention to his cheap uncle. Looking at Luoxi walking in front of him, he says indifferently: "Luoxi! Don''t you really want to know if it was me that night? I''ll tell you now that I was the person of that night! "


    "What?! What did you just say... It''s you! " Although Luo Xi guessed in his heart that it might be cold and traceless, he still seemed so incredible after being confirmed at the moment. Pointing at Leng Wuchen with her fingers, she didn''t know what to say at the moment. She seemed incoherent and said, "you... You... You..."


    seeing Luo Xi''s gaffe, Xu Jingwen could not help wrinkling her lips and asked, "what? What night? Luoxi, you can''t really have something wrong! Forget it, this bastard is determined to go up, so let him go up! It''s a big deal. I''ll take care of my child. Hum, if it wasn''t for brother Lengping''s face, the devil would take care of his child....


    Luo Xi was very surprised, but now he was stirred up by Xu Jingwen and was almost ready to cry. He didn''t know how to say it, and now he couldn''t get into the crack of the ground! Leng no trace strides from the middle of the two women to the field.


    Lingtian''s people are looking at Leng Wuhen and walk up regardless of the people''s obstruction. Lingtian''s people are distracted. They don''t know what they are thinking or what they should think! Ah! It''s really hard to know what happened in the world. I didn''t expect that at the last moment, the guy who had been scolded as scum by them all the time came out for them.


    Lingtian''s group of young boys and girls, looking at the lazy boy on the stage who is still light, feel very sad. At the moment, even if he is not strong enough, his courage has conquered them!


    Gu Pengfei looked at the young man standing motionless in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "I really didn''t think it was you. I heard about your reputation a long time ago. You are the first scum in Lingtian. What you have done is well known to all. But you want to compete with me. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Cold no trace curled his lips and said faintly: "of course I''m afraid of death! Even more afraid of death than anyone else, but I don''t think you can kill me! I hate men who are more arrogant than me. Fat master once said that men should learn to be humble, but you don''t know how to be honest, so I think I should get rid of you! "


    "Ha ha! Joke, you''re a piece of trash? " Gu Pengfei only felt very funny, a notorious scum many years ago, even delusional to deal with him? He Gu Pengfei only thinks that he has never heard such a funny joke in recent years! What a fool!


    "I hate your smile, but I don''t mind a dead man smiling at me! yes! you ''re right! Just me! Cold without trace Cold no trace to Gu Pengfei very indifferent way: "I advise you to move early. Otherwise, there will be no chance. Everyone''s time is precious. I have to go home to play mud with my little princess. I have no time to pay attention to you bugs! "Gu Pengfei heard the speech, but he laughed and hummed: "yes! You''re just playing with mud. I''ll send you to see mud now, and I''ll send someone to clean it for you every year! "


    Finish saying, Gu Pengfei suddenly the whole body of the ember gas comprehensive blessing in the palm, "Xing spirit, Xing Yun Duan!" I saw an invisible hand, as if the wind in general, with around countless strong wind toward the cold no trace rushed in the past!


    Gu Pengfei naturally doesn''t want to spend too much time on such a waste in his opinion, so his move is killing. This blow came to Leng Wuhen''s body in a twinkling of an eye. Leng Wuhen stood in the same place without any change on his face, as if everything seemed so out of place.


    "Cold no trace, what are you doing? Get out of the way!" Leng Ping couldn''t help shouting, even the whole brother wanted to rush up, but it was too late at the moment.


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: I wish you a happy New Year!

 Chapter 1036

    All the women around Xu Jingwen are helpless to shake their heads. Even Li Junhui is not the opponent of the other party. Leng Wuhen is not dead by the other party''s slap!


    Although the people who watched Lingtian still hated Leng Wuchen, they could not help sighing at this moment.


    Gu Pengfei''s seemingly fierce palm hit Leng Wuchen''s chest without suspense, but the situation that everyone expected did not happen. I don''t know when, Leng Wuhen''s chest actually produced an air flow. Although Gu Pengfei''s hand was very fierce, it fell into the air flow of Leng Wuhen''s chest, and there was no ripple at all.


    "This is... How can it be! No way? " Gu Pengfei''s heart at the moment has already turned over a storm, his attack is how terrible, he himself is very clear, but Leng Wuchen actually so easily blocked, or even did not block, just a stream of air out to resolve his proud attack?


    Lingtian see this of a people''s face can be said to be mouth open big, looking at cold no trace is still a bit motionless, only feel their eyes is not spent?


    A group of women around Xu Jingwen muttered: "what''s the move? What a strange way to resist


    "Why do you want to kill me? I don''t think I''m ridiculous! " Cold no trace to Gu Pengfei light smile, and then said: "I advise you to do your best, otherwise it really doesn''t work, or I will sleep?"


    "Damn it, how can you die for me? I don''t believe I can''t hurt you!" Gu Pengfei was infuriated by Leng Wuhen''s sarcastic words, and he poked out his hand again. And just the same, without any changes, cold traceless, the whole person seems to be very insipid, or even completely disapproval of the general.


    "Ha ha, is this the spirit of the red sun empire? Even I can''t hurt a scum, and even ridicule Lingtian! " Cold no trace curled his mouth, the smile is still lazy!


    Leng xue''er seems to be in a bit of a muddle. Is this really her brother? Zixuan frowned slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but Lin Jingyi gave a smile!


    "You really want to die!" Gu Pengfei roared, the palm wind bombarded out, with the domineering ember gas, let people see the tongue, Gu Pengfei is really angered! Luo Xi, Xu Jingwen, Zi Xuan, Leng Xueer, and Lin Jingyi look at Gu Pengfei who is in the process of being beaten. They also raise their minds and stare at Leng Wuchen.


    Gu Pengfei attacks one after another, and the moves of tiger making wind make everyone feel dizzy. But Leng Wuchen actually stands in the same place and still doesn''t move, but the air current in front of him is constantly changing, and he resists each other''s attacks again and again!


    "How can it be like this, you..." Gu Pengfei was still in the middle of surprise, his face was filled with the color of impressiveness


    "how do you want to die, in view of your just mean means, I will naturally be more shameless, it''s better to cut off your limbs, what do you think?" Cold no trace that ordinary smile, fell in Gu Pengfei''s eyes, looks like a devil''s face


    "You... You must have used some magic!" Gu Pengfei appears incoherent, in addition to hell, there is no explanation to make sense!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer Gu Pengfei''s words, but turned to Jia Zhen and said, "don''t you always want to know how strong I am now? Today, why don''t you have a look? " Cold no trace this sentence, let Jia Zhen''s body instantly tense up, eyes do not blink to stare at the field of cold no trace, the whole person is very excited!


    Luo Xi also puts her eyes on Leng Wuhen. She has seen Leng Wuhen''s strength when he overturned the national defense general. At this moment, Luo Xi can''t help but have a glimmer of hope in his heart. If it''s him, it''s definitely not lengwuhen''s opponent!


    "Luo Xi, you don''t like Leng Wuchen, or why are you looking at him now?" Xu Jingwen sees Luo Xi staring at Leng Wuchen, a little distracted. He can''t help but wonder.


    Luo Xi sees Xu Jingwen staring at him and looks surprised. Luo Xi has to take a deep breath and says: "maybe, Leng Wuchen can really win the other side!" The words in Luo Xi''s mouth make all the women around her strange, and her eyes can''t help falling on Leng Wuchen''s lazy back.


    However, Leng Wuhen suddenly steps towards Gu Pengfei at this time. Seeing Leng Wuhen walking towards him, Gu Pengfei can''t help but change his face. His face suddenly turns cold, and the same smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Die for me. You can''t help it!" Gu Pengfei''s hand suddenly appeared a dagger, emitting a dark luster, it looks very frightening.


    As soon as the secret weapon comes out, lingtianyi people will change their colors. They have seen each other''s concealed weapons. Who can stop them?


    "Dagger, ha ha, I also have it. Maybe mine is sharper than yours. If you want to have a try, I''m willing to accompany you!" Leng Wuchen sneered, and he finally made a move. The figure left the position that had not moved half a minute before. Cold traceless body method speed can be said to be very fast, like lightning flash general, less than the blink of an eye, the moment came to Gu Pengfei behind.This kind of speed makes Leng Ping, who is a little haggard, stand up straight. His eyes are sharp and his pupils are enlarged. The shock in his heart is beyond words. This speed, has exceeded him dozens of times! How did he... Do it? Like Leng Ping, there are Luo Rongrong and others. They are all staring at Leng Wuhen with fiery eyes. Endless waves have already surged up in their hearts.


    Zixuan is even more small mouthed, can''t believe this is really cold traceless, before that hiding behind his youth, Leng Xueer beautiful eyes flow, his brother is really different, he really did, Leng Xueer eyes shed two lines of tears, because his brother left, once told her, he will live a personal appearance, will become the most respected My spirit!


    Lin Jingyi has been injecting cold traceless back, from his style and body method are very like a person, but she can''t be sure, at least before getting cold traceless answer!


    "You die for me!" Gu Pengfei feels extremely scared for the speed of Leng Wuhen. The dagger suddenly shoots out behind him, revealing his gloomy face. At the moment, he just wants to kill Leng Wuhen.

 Chapter 1037

    But the dagger that Gu Pengfei shot behind him obviously didn''t give full play to the effect he wanted to achieve. Leng Wuhen caught Leng Pingdu''s defeated concealed weapon surprise attack in his hands with two fingers. Even Leng Wuhen was not afraid of the corrosive air on it, which made the spirits fear it!


    Seeing this, Gu Pengfei clenched his teeth as if he wanted to eat Leng Wuhen. Taking the opportunity of Leng Wuhen to resist the dagger, he turned back and burst out the most powerful energy in his history. He hit Leng Wuhen''s head directly, with a palpitating super power.


    Even now everyone knows that Leng Wuchen is not weak, but looking at each other''s fist, it still makes them feel a little worried, and their hearts suddenly become nervous!


    "That''s it, bedbug. I''ll let you know what real trash is!" Cold no trace looking at the attack of a punch, empty a turn. In his hand, a dark green dagger appeared, and then flew out. He was weaving something around Gu Pengfei''s body!


    "Yiyi......" a series of Yiyi sounds sounded. Gu Pengfei''s whole body was constantly spraying bright red blood, and even his limbs were neatly cut off in the field!


    Leng Wuchen quickly draws the dagger back to his arm, tilts his head and looks at his masterpiece in front of him. He shakes his head helplessly. Suddenly, a strange smile appears on his face, "bang!" Looking at Gu Pengfei''s body on the arena, the whole arena was shocked.


    At this moment, the hearts of all the people present could not help but tremble with the shaking of the ground. Han Mo''s eyes widened. Leng Weizhao, Leng Ping, Leng Yu, and Li Junhui all stood up straight, and the crowd in Lingtian also took a deep breath.


    Luo Xi, Xu Jingwen, Zi Xuan, Leng Xueer, and Lin Jingyi, a group of women covered their open lips with their tender white hands, and they stood in the same place.


    At the moment, no one thinks Leng Wuchen is cruel. Maybe for them, the other party is more cruel to Leng Ping. They just can''t face the result of all this. Even some younger women have begun to pour their stomach over the river. Some of them have been scared into a coma. It''s the first time they see such a bloody scene!


    It''s normal for the dead, but it''s still hard to accept such a bloody picture, but it''s not disgusting! Only Jia Zhen swallowed the saliva in his mouth. He felt that some of his saliva was beginning to dry up. In his heart, he said in secret: "shit! Is this the real means of cold traceless? If you strike at will, you''ll kill the strong man in the middle of the extradition period. It''s still the same way to die! "


    Just now, I couldn''t see clearly how Leng Wuhen cut off each other''s limbs. This is a butcher. He has been working in a slaughterhouse for several years? Jia Zhen thought that she had to be afraid of provoking Leng Wuchen from time to time, and she was cool behind her!


    At this moment Jia Zhen couldn''t help shivering, thinking that he was lucky that he didn''t have any unhappiness or even fight with Leng Wuchen. Otherwise, his leg may not be protected!


    A group of people in the Red Sun Empire also suddenly stood up from their seats, staring at the seemingly lazy young man in the field. The power of Gu Pengfei just now is comparable to the terrorist power of the later period of extradition. Can be such a force, was hit by the other side at will to the whole death. How strong is he? What is the later strength of the extraditer? Or tianzunjing?!


    The strength of Tianzun realm is completely superior to that of the Empire. This kind of strength is not imaginable at all. To know how difficult it is to promote a grand realm, some people can''t cross one level in their whole life, but how old is this young man? If Tianzun realm''s strength is strong, then the future is unimaginable. Maybe Lingtian can become a higher level In the middle!


    That is, they have crossed the rules and shackles of the Empire and gone directly to another level. At least in the past thousand years, the Empire has never crossed this kind of situation. There have been thousands of young people, but there are not many...


    "does anyone want to come up?" Leng Wuchen is playing with Gu Pengfei''s concealed weapon dagger in his hand. He looks at the direction of the red sun empire with a smile on his face. Leng Wuchen''s attitude makes a group of people in Lingtian very excited. At the moment, they have already forgotten that Leng Wuhen was once called scum and scum by them!


    Some of Xu Jingwen couldn''t believe that the spirit of the red sun empire, who was just very strong on the stage, died like this. He couldn''t help asking Luo Xi: "do you know something cold and traceless? Otherwise, why are you so sure that he will win the contest


    Luo Xi shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "what nonsense? If I knew him, how could I stop him just now?" Xu Jingwen then thought that this is the same reason. It''s just that this guy is too shocking. Leng Wuhen is so strong, even surpassing Li Junhui and his brother!


    "Ha ha! How shocked you people are Jia Zhen looked at Leng Ping and Leng Wuchen, but he didn''t respond. He said with a smile: "he is rarely willing to stand out for your brother, but you still don''t let him. You need to know how hard it is for him to invite you. It seems that he always regards you as his relative. I can remind you that if you are wrong, there will be no shop in this village! ¡°"You are also a brother. When he comes back, you should pay more attention to it. Otherwise, your cold family and even Lingtian may not know what they have lost. Maybe in your eyes, Leng Wuchen just has some skills, but in fact, you know that even the people of my royal family want to take over his ability!"


    When a group of people around saw that Jia Zhen, the son of the secluded royal family, actually said this, Luo Xi''s eyes seemed to focus on Jia Zhen at the moment. Leng Ping then asked after him in a very uneasy way: "master Jia Zhen, did you know Leng Wuhen was so strong?"


    Jia Zhen rolled his eyes. He didn''t open his mouth and scolded him. Then he said angrily, "you''re rubbish! At that time, I followed him to help the largest group in Fengzhou. They were all destroyed. You said I didn''t know his strength, but maybe I underestimated his strength! "


    After hearing Jia Zhen''s words, Luo Xi couldn''t help exclaiming: "is the matter in Fengzhou true?"

 Chapter 1038

    "Well? No, how do you know? " Jia Zhen seems a little surprised. Apart from the group of people who went there before them, there are not many people who know about it. Especially in such a small Empire, no one should know. Fengzhou is thousands of miles away from here, OK?


    Seeing that Xu Jingwen and even everyone looked at him, Luo Xi couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. When Leng Wuhen talked about his affairs in Fengzhou, he thought it was the guy who was talking nonsense. But what I didn''t expect is that all this seems to be true! At the beginning, I was still sneering at him in my heart!


    Leng Ping, however, was silent. He thought his younger brother would change a little in recent years. However, this transformation is too thorough. From the infamous waste materials to the world of mortals, all the so-called geniuses of Lingtian are far behind, but now they are far beyond the strength of Lingtian''s aristocratic children!


    Leng Ping couldn''t help looking at his uncle Leng Weizhao, thinking that he was still laughing at his brother Leng Wuchen. Now see this scene, I don''t know how he will feel, whether the face was hit very thoroughly! As Leng Ping thought, Leng Weizhao''s complexion also became extremely complex. Looking at Leng no trace in the field, he was obviously in a trance.


    "Do you know what Leng Wuhen has done all these years?" Luo Xi suddenly inquires about Jia Zhen, which makes Jia Zhen surprised. How can a woman who has always been unkind to herself ask herself questions!


    "I don''t know, but I know that there are many strong people around him, which you can''t imagine. Even everyone is very strange, and even the weapons they use are very strange. They don''t look like good people and give people a feeling of being inaccessible, but they are really as fierce as they say!" Jia Zhen slightly shrugged back.


    Jia Zhen''s reply puzzled all the people around him. Of course, no one would believe it. Everyone knows that Jia Zhen''s words can only be heard by seven points and three points!


    Of course, Jia Zhen won''t explain too much. It''s up to them to believe it or not. Leng Wuhen saw no one on the stage, then slowly walked to Gu Pengfei''s body, with his dagger, wanted to cut off his head!


    "Stop it At last, the people in the red sun empire could not help but stand up and glare at Leng Wuchen on the stage. Leng Wuchen said coldly: "if you don''t want to be him, don''t stop me. If anyone dares to come up, I promise it will be more miserable than this dead bug! I like to paint with corpses, because I''m a scum! "


    Leng Wuhen''s voice is not big and overbearing, which makes Leng Ping and other people can''t help looking at Leng Wuhen! This kid is as tough as ever!


    The Lord of Lingtian, in his eyes, suddenly brightened up. He also knew that he was guilty of cold traceless, but there was no way to do it. If he did his position, it would be the same, but this boy has changed too much.


    On the side of a gold bodyguard said: "go to call people to prepare, after the end to cold home!"


    "Yes The bodyguard on one side answered quickly.


    Zixuan''s beautiful eyes are flowing from time to time. I can''t believe that the lazy cold traceless in front of her is so weak and despicable than before!


    "Brother trace, sister Zixuan will protect you forever!"


    "I don''t need it, brother. I''ll be a man of indomitable spirit one day. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll beat him around!" Zixuan recalled the little drops before, and the tears just stopped in her eyes, slowly flowed down.


    At this moment, she is very regretful, very regretful of the previous decision, very regretful that she did not have the courage to protect him all the time. Now Zixuan only feels the pain in her heart. I don''t know why. Now she sees lengwuhen, which makes her feel completely different.


    He did not have the previous cowardice, although the seemingly thin body has endless power, he should hate himself very much, Zixuan eyes blurred like looking at the lonely and arrogant like showing this endless domineering figure.


    "I can''t go back. I really can''t go back, brother trace..."! I''m sorry... I''m sorry... It''s me who''s not good, it''s all me who''s not good...


    Leng Wuhen is standing in the field now, looking at the spirits of the red sun empire, and those who rush up, but no one dares to face Leng Wuhen easily. Cold no trace just means too strong, they have no courage and cold no trace fight! Because the heart is afraid, that is the fear of death!


    "Ha ha, a joke to a dead man, this is your measure of Lingtian?" The general headed by the red sun empire stood up, roaring and looking at Leng Wuchen.


    "I''m sorry, you seem to misunderstand me. I can''t represent Lingtian. I''m just a scum of Lingtian?" Leng Wuchen suddenly smiles. His smile is very bright. He glances over Zixuan''s position and says with a smile, "they are so generous with me, the dregs of Lingtian. Do you believe it?""Ha ha, do you see that our princess in Lingtian doesn''t believe it? What''s your face and my tolerance? What''s my statement in Lingtian? No one knows better than these people in Lingtian. How can you tell me this? How much is bearing worth? I bought it. What do you think? "


    Leng Wuhen looked at the other party''s general and said with a faint smile. The reason why she went to ask Zixuan was that Zixuan had said the word "bearing" to him more than once, because Leng Wuhen used to be the product of defects!


    Leng Wuhen noticed from the beginning that Zixuan was with her sister Leng Xueer and Lin Jingyi. Although she pretended to be calm, she was still not calm in her heart. In fact, Zixuan gave her the chance to have today. Maybe if there are bad things, there will be good ones! But cold no trace still won''t choose to forgive! At least he can''t go against his will!


    The general of the red sun empire saw that Lingtian''s people were almost laughing at his words. The reason why Lingtian''s people were laughing was the so-called statement before Leng Wuchen and his bearing. It''s not a joke! The general of the red sun empire was so angry that he drank a few good words and said, "OK... Ok... Don''t regret it!"

 Chapter 1039

    "Ha ha! I never know what regret is! I don''t know what regret stands for! " Leng Wuchen stares at the leader of the red sun empire, then says faintly: "if there are still people ready to play, it''s better to hurry up, otherwise I have no time to waste time with you!" Cold no trace at will to see a sky, sunset immediately.


    "Xiong Xinghuai! Get ready to go down! Teach this boy a lesson The general led by the red sun empire looked very gloomy, and then said: "don''t be merciful! That bastard on the stage killed our people. You can''t just let it go. You understand that! "


    "I understand!" The general of the red sun empire quickly walked out a young man, tall and big, with a rake in his hand. The heavy sound of being dragged out could be heard clearly on the ground every step, and he walked slowly to the duel field with a very steady pace, giving people a great pressure.


    "Cold no trace! Ha ha... You can be more careful. How can I feel that this guy who is coming here has something unusual in his hands? " Jia Zhen looks like a grin.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who the other party sends up, it''s impossible to go down in good condition!" Leng Wuchen smiles at Jia Zhen. However, Leng Wuhen''s words made all the people in Lingtian look at each other. They thought that Leng Wuhen''s power might have changed a lot, but the cruelty of looking at people''s lives as reckless has not changed at all!


    Jia Zhen turned his lips and said, "don''t kill them all! You know, the most favorite way to cut people is to see the pain and heartless feeling of the other party, and to kill the other party without any pain. Also, hey, hey, wait a minute. Remember to ask some maids from the red sun empire for me, or I can''t get rid of my hatred! "


    Lingtianyi people are speechless about Jia Zhengang''s words. These two guys are even shameless and don''t want to be heard. This kind of thing is said openly in front of the public...


    Leng Wuhen quickly turns his head and thinks that he hasn''t heard Jia Zhengang''s words. It''s very important that I don''t know who you are He looked at Xiong Xinghuai, who had already stood in front of him. Then he looked at the heavy rake on the ground. He said with a smile, "do you need all the numbers? Do you think it''s cleaning?"


    "Ha ha, you can understand that. I''m here to clean up your rubbish!" Xiong Xinghuai fiercely lifted the rake and swung it to Leng Wuhen, who was standing at this time. The rake was as strong as the weight of ten thousand catties. It made people feel very scared.


    Leng Wuhen''s mouth smile, slightly side body, very easy to avoid the other side of the swing, harrow hard hit Leng Wuhen''s foot less than a foot position, the ground Derris instantly smashed by this blow, harrow''s power is also revealed here.


    "It''s... What a powerful force!" Leng Ping and Luo Xi all took a deep breath when they looked at the big hole. It''s really hard to understand how so many powerful people emerged in the red sun empire. This guy is more powerful than Gu Pengfei who just died!


    It''s very simple to see that the attack of the other party just now is stronger than that of the dead Gu Pengfei. There is no doubt that Leng Ping can''t help but look at Jia Zhen and ask: "can Leng Wuhen cope with the explosive power of the other party?"


    Jia Zhen had some bottom in his heart, but when he looked at the big hole that the ground was hit by the rake, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. After thinking for a long time, he wasn''t sure and said: "maybe... Maybe... It should be OK!"


    After hearing that Jia Zhen had no confidence, Leng Ping and Leng Yu suddenly raised their hearts. Luo Xi couldn''t help asking: "Leng Wuchen has no utensils in his hand. I''m afraid he will suffer a lot. What utensils is suitable for Jia Zhen. I''ll send them to him."


    Jia Zhen shook his head and said with a wry smile, "well, the things he used are quite strange. Do you know death? Is that the death sickle like that? But he seldom uses it? "


    "What?! What did you just say? " Luo Xi and Leng Ping are very surprised. They are all familiar with that kind of instrument. The reason is that the spirit of the magic group in the legend uses that kind of similar instrument. But just think about it, at least Leng Wuchen can''t have any connection with the magic group. At least Luo Xi thinks so.


    Leng Ping and other people can''t help but frown. Where are they going to get the equipment like that? Without the aid of the equipment, how can Leng Wuhen fight against such a powerful harrow? The flesh body can''t resist the blow of such a gravity device! Even if it''s a little bit, it''s a serious injury!


    Lingtian''s group of people are sweating for Leng Wuhen, but Leng Wuhen looks at Xiong Xinghuai with a smile and says: "it''s a good power! But the fire is still much worse! "


    When Luoxi asked about Leng Wuhen''s utensils, Leng Wuhen heard Xiong Xinghuai say that he was in the top four of the red sun empire. Then he turned his lips and said, "let''s teach the most powerful of you together, so as not to say that Leng Wuhen bullied your spirits of the red sun empire!"Leng Wuhen''s seemingly casual words not only widened the eyes of the people in the red sun empire, but also widened the eyes of a group of people in Lingtian. Looking at Xiong Xinghuai''s posture, his strength should be at the mid-term level of the extraditer. In addition to the other party''s cooperation with his powerful rake dance, I''m afraid that the spirit of the later Shuiyin strength of the extraditer will also have a headache.


    And cold no trace can pour good, at the moment unexpectedly still want to let the other party all strength more powerful spirit people together, is he the extradition later peak strength?


    When everyone thinks of this possibility, everyone just feels a little tight throat and dry mouth.


    The strength of the extraditator! Small empires such as Lingtian and Chiri Empire have been regarded as the existence of the top level of super powers, such as the marshal of protecting the country or even a higher level, which is the existence they can only look up to!


    For small and medium-sized empires like Lingtian Empire and Chiri Empire, the highest strength of the extraditer is even one step short of Tianzun realm, which can represent the situation of strong and weak empire!

 Chapter 1040

    The Lingtian empire is less than six extraditators, and the Tianzun realm is no more than three. The red sun empire is even less.


    Even some of the smaller empires in the northernmost of the nineteen empires in Mirage do not have a strong one in heaven. If there is a strong extraditator, it means that the Empire will perish! Just imagine how important such strength is to an empire, and how big is Leng Wuchen!


    It can be said that such a powerful person is the talisman of the small Empire, even more powerful than those so-called protectors. But has the young man standing in front of him also reached this point? All of us can''t believe it, as if our brain is broken all of a sudden. In a word, we can''t associate that kind of strength with the teenagers on the stage!


    Now Jia Zhen even doubts the strength of Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen has always been a mysterious existence in Jia Zhen''s heart. When he was in Fengzhou, he didn''t give a hand. Basically, it was the people around him who were acting. Even Jia Zhen thought Leng Wuchen had already reached the strength of tianzunjing. Otherwise, how could he have the courage to say such a thing?


    Although there are a lot of tianzunjing in the royal family, Leng Wuhen is still not common at this age, but it is not without. The size of the illusory world is just the tip of the iceberg!


    But in Jia Zhen''s heart, if Leng Wuchen has reached the realm of heaven, it would be a little too incredible! The reason is very simple. What does it mean for a small Empire like Lingtian to have such a young powerful man in Tianzun? Jia Zhen is different from such an empire. He has seen many powerful men in Tianzun. It is futile for him not to join Tianzun later than extraditator!


    After all, Jia Zhen is the son of a royal family. What is the inside story of the royal family? It''s a huge thing. Almost 19 empires may not be able to eat the existence of a royal family. In this way, we can understand why the royal family is so much higher than the imperial dynasty and Empire. The reason is that there are not a few strong people with heaven!


    Even tianwujing has it, but the strength of Lingtian of that level is very rare even in the royal family. Of course, our lengwutrace has already bought tianwujing!


    But this does not mean that the family is not really surprised. The peak of the extradition is a barrier, Tianzun is a disaster, and tianwu is a point! It''s very difficult to step in! Even to pieces, but he believes that Leng Wuhen should have already stepped in the past, but he does not want to believe that Leng Wuhen has reached that strength at the moment!


    This is just too TM bullying people. The other party is already in heaven at the same age, but he is the extradite. The mid-term or even the mid-term peak has not been reached yet!


    Xiong Xinghuai was also stunned by his cold words. He didn''t expect that the thin and morbid spiritualist on the other side of him would despise the spiritualists of the red sun empire. You should know that their middle term is the strongest one among the younger generation in the history of the red sun empire.


    It''s not that their talents are much better than those of their predecessors. It''s because the red sun empire was lucky this time. They found an ancient site by chance. There was an adventure, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    This created the young generation of the red sun empire with the strength of two extraditators in the later period, and a terror power of heaven. Originally thought that this kind of strength is enough to sweep all the younger generation of Lingtian, but never thought that Lingtian didn''t know where to suddenly emerge such a guy!


    Of course, they also have Tianzun realm. Xiong Xinghuai doesn''t think that their red sun empire will lose the contest. Even the other side is the strength of the extraditer''s later peak. He doesn''t think that this seemingly frail boy on the opposite side has reached Tianzun realm. Are you kidding? You know how difficult it is for Lin Jie to reach Tianzun realm.


    For a time, he almost lost his life. Naturally, Lin Jie is the most powerful young generation in the red sun empire. Of course, he is also in the rear camp and has been watching all this!


    "You''re a sick boy. You''re really joking. Big talk is not so easy to say. Do you really want us to do it together?" Xiong Xinghuai started to feel the details of Leng Wuchen. Seeing that Leng Wuchen was willing to let all of them fight together, he was naturally happy. He was also eager for such a result. As long as we get rid of each other, the younger generation of other Lingtian are not allowed to bully them.


    "That''s right. Your leader said I have no bearing. I''ll teach him what a person''s bearing is when I''m cold!" Leng Wuchen didn''t remember that he had just asked Princess Zixuan what her bearing was.


    "Xiong Xinghuai! What else do you think? Since people insist on asking us to do it at the same time, if these people who haven''t done it now don''t agree to his request, it''s just that our red sun empire is too insincere, isn''t it? " A small young man in the camp of the red sun empire in the rear scoffed.


    Then the young man continued: "listen, except for elder martial brother Lin Jie, the spirits of the Red Sun Empire who didn''t fight, follow me to fight!" The thin young man came out slowly, holding a long knife and standing side by side with Xiong Xinghuai. There was another man beside him. Now, Leng Wuchen had to face three people!And the three of them are also responsible for the existence of the top four of the red sun empire. Naturally, except for the first one, they all stand on the stage! "Cold no trace, what''s the matter? How can you be so stupid Xu Jingwen and a group of people are so anxious that they think it''s hard to deal with any one of them, and this bastard actually asks them to join us. Does he really think he''s the God of war?


    By the way, he was still writing about Leng Wuchen, the God of war in Lin Wuge. I''m afraid he didn''t really want to do this for a long time. This madman is joking with his life. You killed all the other people on the stage. How could they spare you lightly? Xu Jingwen is almost killed by Leng Wuchen!


    "The real son of the family! What do you think my brother has a chance of winning? " Leng Ping can''t help but ask Jia Zhenlai, who knows a little about his younger brother.


    "Er... How to say that? He should have a good idea, and he should have a certain chance of winning." Jia Zhen then said: "Leng Wuhen, he never does anything that is not sure! So he knows what he''s doing in his heart! "

 Chapter 1041

    "Do you know that my brother has reached heaven?" Leng Ping was a little nervous and excited. He asked directly, if he didn''t reach heaven. It''s extremely difficult for Leng Wuchen to surpass the other three, but if he achieves it, even if there are more than a few, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    "Well, I don''t think it has been achieved! After all, you should know how hard it is! " Jia Zhen pondered for a long time and thought about it. After all, he still felt that it was unrealistic. If it really reached the heaven, then how could this boy be so low-key? Do you need to help yourself to the Millennium ginseng essence?


    After listening to Jia Zhen''s words, Leng Ping''s group of people all changed their colors. They didn''t reach the realm of heaven, and they didn''t have any tools in their hands. Leng Wu Chen wanted to fight against three people who had tools in their hands, and at least they were all spiritual people with the highest strength in the later period of extradition. Moreover, the other party was very capable and spiritual, which almost had no chance of winning!


    "Ah! Leng Wuchen, it seems that he is still so brave! " Among them, many people shake their heads for Lingtian. And then he was the same, or so like the limelight! A lot of people thought that the nature of Leng Wuchen had changed. Now it seems that he has not changed at all. Many people can''t help sighing!


    "Who said no, even if this cold scum has some ability, what can it do? No, it''s still the same as before. It''s the same arrogance. It''s the same big loss! " Leng Weizhao can be regarded as finding an excuse to attack Leng Wuchen. He can''t help but hum a cold sentence in his mouth. His eyes are still filled with strong disgust.


    Leng Wuhen knows very well in his heart and knows that Lingtian doesn''t have any confidence in his own practice, but he doesn''t care. This is Leng Wuhen''s own habit. It''s like a professional fight player. Against some players who like to keep fit, you think it''s better to fight with you one by one. Of course, it''s better to fight fast and make a quick decision. After all, what''s the strength It''s there.


    Leng wuchenyi on the stage was extremely calm, his smiling face was as usual, and he sneered: "it''s not bad! Three people together, but it seems that one is missing. How do you think you three can solve me? Although it can arouse my interest, it''s still not enough. How about changing the way of duel to fight for life and death? "


    "What...!" Not only the people of Lingtian, but also the spirits of the red sun empire changed their faces. They all thought that this boy was stupid.


    Luo Xi, Xu Jingwen and other women''s faces are even more frightened, thinking that Leng Wuchen is really crazy, crazy.


    Zixuan heart also fiercely raised up, want to get up to stop, but was pressed down, said: "what reason do you have to stop an outsider''s behavior, not to mention you need to know now your identity, is about to get engaged with Yuntian, and that boy, I see in his mind, this is his choice, he naturally knows!"


    After hearing her father''s words, Zixuan''s face looked very indifferent. Yes, she had no reason to stop him. She was already an outsider. At this moment, Zixuan''s face didn''t have the same luster as before, but looked a little haggard.


    Leng Xueer was also very nervous, but she was stopped by Lin Jingyi and said: "don''t worry, he will be OK. If he is really OK, how can your brother choose this way? He has disappeared for at least a few years and is still alive intact. You think he is stupid. He is actually helping Lingtian, because only in this way can the red sun empire not challenge Lingtian so rashly. Do you understand Is that right? "


    After hearing the words of the young lady Lin, the Lord of Lingtian couldn''t help looking up a bit. Yes, he didn''t say it so clearly. After all, this kind of thing can''t be said by him!


    "I thought you were not very smart, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. In this case, I''ll depend on you and die for me!" Xiong Xinghuai said, obviously they took it!


    Leng Wuhen nodded his head and shrugged his shoulders. Leng Wuhen moved and shot at the other side. His action was very quick and quick. Like lightning, he kicked Xiong Xinghuai.


    "I dare to take the initiative to attack, get out of my way..." Xiong Xinghuai pulled the heavy late rake in his hand and swung it towards Leng Wuchen, with extremely powerful impact. If it fell on Leng Wuchen''s foot, the whole foot would burst.


    Leng Wuhen''s figure kept beating to avoid the attack of the other party''s rake. The rake hit the stage and broke the marble. Such a scene shocked everyone''s heart. Everyone was sweating for Leng Wuhen and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. But they didn''t relax completely. Gu Jian, the thin young people of the red sun empire, came back with a knife. He had a fierce and fierce attack of Ember gas. The next moment he was going to break through his cold and traceless body.


    "Brother scar, be careful!" Cold mo the whole person can''t help but tighten his body, to the field of cold no trace loud shout. But to everyone''s surprise, Leng Wuchen didn''t dodge, but he chuckled twice.


    When everyone saw that the ember gas on the knife was about to hit Leng Wuchen, Leng Wuchen''s figure crossed a track with an incredible angle. His body rubbed the ember gas long knife and the long knife fell down. Such a fierce and dangerous fight made everyone present stare at Leng Wuchen, and his whole heart could not help shaking with Leng Wuchen''s figure!"It''s too slow. It''s better to use some strength in the future. Are all the spirits of the red sun empire so hungry?" Leng Wuhen looked at the other three and said with a smile. Standing at the place where the other three were less than five meters away, he stood with his hands down. His eyes were clear and indifferent. There was no fluctuation on his dangerous face just now.


    The three of them looked at each other, and the ferocious expression on their faces could not be expressed. The utensils in their hands danced again. The harrow, the long knife and the short sword crossed a arc in the air, and then the whole space revolved and swept out, as if to destroy everything that blocked them.


    It''s obvious that the other party wants to use the equipment to suppress Leng Wuchen. With a light cold rush on the long knife, Leng Wuchen blocks Leng Wuchen''s way to dodge, so Leng Wuchen has to face the chopping harrow. And the dagger just stands behind Leng Wuhen, with the spirit of a dragon!

 Chapter 1042

    "The three of us join hands. Today, you little madman, you will surely die!" Xiong Xinghuai yelled in his mouth, and the harrow rolled against Leng Wuchen''s head to knock Leng Wuchen down. The speed was extremely fast, which brought out the roaring sound of the wind and generated a huge heat. What kind of offensive was this!


    "You three don''t seem to understand. This speed has no effect on me at all. I told you to speed up. It seems that your strength is just like this!" When Xiong Xinghuai''s eyes were about to fall on Leng Wuhen''s head, Leng Wuhen turned over and soared up, and the rake was sweeping away.


    However, at this time, Leng Wuchen didn''t know when he was standing on the rake. With a slight shock at his feet, the whole rake changed its direction and shot at Xiong Xinghuai''s chest.


    "Garbage that can only borrow other people''s equipment to fight back!" Gu Jian''s long knife blocks the harrow that Leng Wuhen just shot out. It''s so sharp that Leng Wuhen has to fade back quickly. Xiong Xinghuai also took this opportunity to firmly grasp the rake in his hand!


    "Ha ha, the three of you have a tacit understanding, but your brain is not very good. It''s a skill to use counterattack! Why don''t you go back and ask your parents, maybe the three of you are still brothers! " Leng wuhenxiao looks at the three people standing side by side in front of him!


    "You want to die, MD boy!" Holding the dagger, the spirit in the red sun empire roared in his mouth. The dagger in his hand shot out like a scorpion tail, shooting at the cold and traceless place.


    Leng Wuhen''s mouth is full of smiles, and the whole person doesn''t like it. At least for him, it''s better to accompany Honghong to play with the mud. It''s not an eye-catching attack at all!


    Leng Wuhen stepped on the flat ground like pace in the siege of the three people. Although it was dangerous, the three people could not help it. Leng Wuhen seemed to have four eyes. He could always avoid the joint attack of the three people when he was in danger!


    Many people in the presence of Lingtian Empire, even the vast majority of people, have never seen such a fierce fierce fierce fight in their whole lives, and this is a death fight. Everyone is stunned, especially a group of women, covering their little mouths and screaming from time to time.


    Leng Wuchen is naturally dealing with each other. At least he obviously doesn''t use any of his normal strength. The reason is that he wants to know how fast his aura is slowing down. At least, such opportunities are rare in Lingtian. If the other three people know that they are completely cold no trace as a companion, I do not know how to feel!


    At present, the Lingtian people, even Leng Ping, see his younger brother Leng Wuchen resist the three extraditators with one person''s strength, and their blood is boiling. Lengping thinks that under the attack of the other side''s close cooperation, he can hardly hold on to a round.


    But Leng Wuchen, a brother who knew nothing about Lingdao before, fought with his bare hands. He had to advance and retreat, come and go, attack and defend. Sometimes they even cause chaos among the three people, and they still have the upper hand.


    "Leng Wuchen is really strong!" Leng Yu was beside Leng Ping. He could not help but let out a cry. Such a sentence attracted a lot of young people in Lingtian''s family, and they all nodded their heads.


    "Leng Wuchen, the evil in Lingtian before, seems a little too evil now! In those years, the villains of this boy even surpassed all the villains in the history of the founding of the Lingtian Empire, and he was called the best villain in the world! But now his strength, just disappeared for a few years, surpassed all the young talents in Lingtian! It''s too ironic... "


    Xu Jingwen still can''t believe this fact, and even can''t accept it. If so, those talented people have practiced some spiritual way since childhood, it''s better to go to Huajian for fun. He can''t help sighing, and can''t help listening to the feeling of powerlessness of all people around him! How can they compare with cold traceless? If others do evil deeds, they can become the strong young people in the spiritual world!


    It''s even more powerful than those in the royal family. This is the first person of Lingtian''s younger generation. In the past, there were all kinds of evildoers. Now that we have enough fun and fun, we can also become the first person of Lingtian if we change our way to cultivate spirit?! Scum first, strength first! I''m afraid it will become the hot material of people''s word of mouth!


    "What do you know? I''m afraid you can be regarded as a real genius." A young woman next to Xu Jingwen said, "genius is that no matter what he does, as long as he wants to do it or even is willing to do it, he can become the best one." Such a short sentence has been recognized by many women and nodded their heads like crazy.


    "Now it''s up to Leng Wuhen whether he can defeat the three. Although Leng Wuhen can resist the simultaneous attack of the three, he has yet to show his ability to defeat them. Although it''s not clear why, Leng Wuhen can only barely resist." Leng Ping suppresses the extremely complicated emotion in his heart and sets his eyes on the field.


    Xiongxinghuai three people see their own side can''t help but get cold traceless, this is now a dead fight, the loser will no doubt lose his life, now the face is very gloomy, the three people nodded to each other, as if they had made some plans, and then bit their teeth. As soon as the attack changed suddenly, it avoided Leng Wuchen and took a few steps backward."Ha ha! What, is that fear? Or are you willing to give up? You should know that giving up is also death. You should make it clear, but I don''t suggest you give up. But if you kneel down and respect me as Laozi, I can save you from death! " Cold no trace mouth sneer, looking at them three people back a few steps, shook his head, mouth said.


    "You''re dreaming!" Xiong Xinghuai didn''t expect that the boy''s mouth was so smart. Then he snorted angrily and yelled: "originally, I didn''t want to use that way, but if you want to force us, no wonder we! Let you see the ghosts of the three of us, ha ha, die, smelly boy


    Xiong Xinghuai''s words just finished, and suddenly twisted his own utensils. The utensils of the three people were obviously black with venom, and the sharp part was dark with cold light floating.


    Leng Wuhen laughed and said sarcastically, "do you think I''m a fool, or do you think I haven''t seen ghosts, or do you think I don''t know what you are? It''s just the venom produced by the erosive gas. If you insist on ghosts, you really have no face!"

 Chapter 1043

    When they saw that they were exposed, they didn''t explain. Yes, he found a lot of utensils infected with erosive gas in the site. At the beginning, they didn''t know what it was. But after dozens of spirituals died, they knew what it was. Because they smeared a layer of potion before using such utensils. Although it was dangerous, it was more dangerous than that A lot better!


    In this way, the spirits of the red sun empire never thought that the more advanced ones among the so-called young talents in Lingtian could live in the future!


    "It''s the venom of erosive gas. It''s more terrifying than the erosive gas I just came into contact with!" Leng Ping''s face changed dramatically. He had just been schemed by the other party. Naturally, he knew that this was more terrible than what he had touched.


    "Ha ha! Today, the three of us will join hands to send you to hell! It should be said that it is more appropriate to send you to die! " Xiong Xinghuai roared in his mouth. The three of them waved the instruments of erosive liquid emerging from their hands. They went straight through Leng no trace, and appeared to be overbearing and very fierce. Between the hands, the instrument above exudes a stream of extradition can produce the ember gas, let a public heart exist in palpitation!


    "Ha ha, wait till you die, boy. It depends on how you die! Our red sun empire is sure to win this time. Even if you are the extraditer, you can''t win us Gu Jian couldn''t help laughing, as if he had seen the dawn of victory!


    Luo and others saw the erosion liquid flowing at the tip of each other''s apparatus waving, and their faces were also particularly iron green. No one is not clear about the terror of the erosive Qi. The erosive liquid is refined from the erosive Qi!


    There is aura in the world. Aura is used for the spirit. The spirit of erosion is just opposite to the spirit. The spirit can''t touch a trace! It''s something used by the eroding people. The consequences are very terrible. One belongs to Yang and the other belongs to Yin. The eroding Qi is regarded as evil by the spiritual people!


    All the erosives are very terrible in the hearts of people in the illusory world, and they can''t even provoke. Thousands of masters of the spirit once died in the hands of an eroding opponent thousands of years ago. They just died in the gas of the eroding opponent. I think the erosives are more powerful than the spirit! But that person''s name, a word is lonely!


    Now many of the older generation are still aware of the deeds of that orphan. If we count them according to the ranks of the Corruptors, they should be in the top ranks! Although these three people are not erosionists, they use the venom extracted from the air of erosion to fight against Leng Wuchen. Now let alone whether Leng Wuchen has reached Tianzun, even if he has reached Tianzun, he will have a headache.


    "The people of the red sun empire are really despicable!" Lingtian''s group of people immediately scolded. Although it was not the first time that they felt the despicable people of the red sun empire, the other three people used this dirty trick together. How could they tolerate it!


    Cold no trace risk to avoid the other party''s attack, looking at the three people mouth with a smile: "than we heard nothing, we fight in scolding you despicable! It''s a failure to be a man without any consciousness! "


    "Joke, ha ha, as long as I can get rid of you, what''s mean? Compared with your name, we''re not mean. You don''t have much bearing! I don''t think you''ll mind. If you''re afraid, say so! " Xiong Xinghuai is very direct. The rake sweeps, and the venom of the eroding gas spreads in the air and shoots at Lengwu one after another.


    "You are right! I cold no trace very much appreciate you this kind of person who is as shameless as me, because they used to scold me like that! But you make me uncomfortable is, which you and I compare, you three do not deserve! But I''m very happy. "Leng Wuhen gives Xiong Xinghuai a thumbs up.


    Luo Xi and other people see Leng Wuhen. Now they are still in such a posture. They can''t laugh or cry in their hearts. They think that you have been scolded too much. At this time, they still want to praise the three of them?


    Then Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "do you know why it''s not worthy? Because the mean people never think they are mean, and they have to do evil thoroughly. You three are just rubbish. Just like Jia Zhen, they are mean, but they don''t understand the essence of it."!.


    Jia Zhen wants to cry now, thinking how can I offend you? Can you teach them how to be shameless and not take me with them? MD speechless! "It''s none of your business how we do it! If it''s over or not, I''m not afraid of delaying time. If you say it, I''ll give you some time to breathe fresh air! "


    Xiong Xinghuai is very angry. He thinks that the boy in front of him has lost his head, but he doesn''t hurry to say such words at this time.


    "Cold no trace! Step back! Don''t fight them again! Let''s just admit defeat! " Luo carry forward mouth suddenly open mouth to shout a way, the other side used such abominable means, cold no trace is impossible to stop. I don''t want to see bad things happen. If it''s cold, I''m afraid it will explode. If it''s cold, maybe it won''t.


    But with the strength of Leng Wuchen, Leng Lao should know that his grandson died here. He was afraid that Leng Jia would really fry the pot. At that time, Lingtian could not stop Leng Jia''s old man''s temper. At least, he didn''t know the details of Leng Jia. He just kept a low profile in recent years. In this case, let the other side win. Do you really think that if you win, you will be able to force Lingtian into submission? Joke?!Leng Wuhen didn''t expect that the first person to stop him would be the Prime Minister of Luo carry forward. Leng Wuhen showed that confident smile to Luo carry forward, and then said to Jia Zhen: "Jia Zhen Shizi still remember when he was in Fengzhou, you asked me, men are handsome for a few moments, but what is it? Today, I''ll show you one of the moments when I''m cold


    "MD dares to be handsome at this time. I think you will be handsome after you die!" Seeing Leng Wuhen, Xiong Xinghuai still wanted to yell at others. With a roar in his mouth, the rake swung fiercely, and filled with a terrible corrosive gas and liquid, he rushed to Leng Wuhen.


    Lingtian a crowd of people who were watching saw such a strong air of erosion, the liquid''s face changed dramatically, and the erosion liquid attacked Leng Wuhen. Everyone knew that the victory was about to be announced, Leng Wuhen could not fight with the other side so calmly!

 Chapter 1044

    At present, no one is optimistic that Leng Wuchen can resist the attack of eroding liquid. Obviously, this is not what the human spirit can do, unless the level of strength is high, but is Leng Wuchen possible? At the moment when people sigh for Leng Wuhen, they think Leng Wuhen is going to retreat to avoid the liquid, but Leng Wuhen takes the initiative to bully himself forward, rushes into the air of erosion, and puts out his palm.


    "It''s nonsense!" Seeing this, Luo couldn''t help but drink violently. If he was infected by the liquid, he would die. The gas of erosion is the poison of human spirit with fatal destruction!


    Leng Ping and other people also tightened their hearts. The venom of the eroded gas permeated the body. Leng Wuhen, even in tianzunjing, would have a big problem, let alone not reach that point.


    "You''re really a lunatic, you don''t know what to do!" Xiong Xinghuai saw that Leng Wuhen dared to face the liquid of erosive gas, and his face was very happy. The ember gas on the three people seemed to shoot away, and he wanted to crush Leng Wuhen completely.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the other side, and the seemingly fierce attack is about to fall on him. Leng Wuhen hums with a smile and says: "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. I''m also paranoid that how can I get Leng Wuhen! I''m too lazy to play with you! To send you a word, in the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are so flashy


    When Leng Wuchen talks, his speed is greatly improved again. He even ignores the contact of the corrosive liquid on his body. He is not affected by the corrosive liquid at all. He crosses the other party''s ember gas and rake with an exaggerated angle. A palm is mercilessly probed in Xiong Xinghuai''s chest.


    Xiong Xinghuai''s pupils were dilated, and he didn''t even think that it would be like this. Actually, some people would not be afraid of the gas of erosion, or even the super strong liquid, and only focused on cleaning up the cold and traceless him with the gas of erosion!


    There was no time to dodge Leng Wuhen''s quick blow. When he was hit by Leng Wuhen''s palm, his blood spewed out. The whole person was thrown out and hit heavily on the ground, and then the harrow went out.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t even look at Xiong Xinghuai. Looking at the harrow thrown out, the whole person turned around. A valley air suddenly appeared in the air, and suddenly attacked Gu Jian.


    Gu Jianye did not expect that such an accident would happen in less than a moment. He could only use a long knife to block it. But it can resist the attack of Leng wutrace. The long sword is shaken away, and others stagger back dozens of steps. Blood erupts from their mouths. At this moment, however, Leng Wuhen was standing behind him. With one palm on Gu Jian''s back, he could hear the sound of bone breaking.


    Leng Wuchen flashed to ten meters away at the moment of hitting. He flew away with a dagger in his hand, and fell right in the middle of the two!


    In this way, the three people turned over continuously. Leng Wuchen shook the falling rake with his feet. With a bang, the three people were bumped into each other in a row. They were bruised and swollen, and their blood flowed. Even their teeth fell off!


    Leng Wuhen shrugged his shoulders and walked slowly towards the three people who were stacked together. This sudden series of changes made everyone unable to react. One by one, he opened his mouth and looked at the three people with a smile. Leng Wuhen stepped on the body of the three people and felt that his head couldn''t work.


    "Won?" Luo Xi''s whole body seems to be a little numb. He murmurs to himself. After he is sure that what he sees in his eyes is true, he is so excited that he shouts and jumps up.


    "Lingtian won! We really won. We really won? " Luo Xi''s excited cry soon aroused Lingtian people''s same excited cry. The sound wave can be said to be loud, even the surrounding buildings were shaking, as if even the buildings were excited!


    However, there is such an unsociable person here, which belongs to Jia Zhen. He muttered in a low voice: "ah bah, it''s also called Shuai, cheating ghosts! But it''s just two random hits, I can do it! Well... Seems to be OK. For the sake of each other''s collapse, I won''t go up... "


    the leader of the red sun empire suddenly stood up, looking very ugly. In his opinion, this is simply impossible. The other side is not afraid of the gas of erosion or even the liquid of erosion. They directly turn over their three gifted disciples. What''s the connection between that boy and the eroser? Can we make use of the eroded Qi? But this... Is obviously impossible!


    "Is this the real strength of Leng Wuhen? It seems that this boy has already reached the summit of extradition! " Leng Ping stared at Leng Wuchen on the stage and murmured to himself. He could not help thinking of the situation that Leng Wuchen had just pulled out the dagger in his body. He could not help asking Jia Zhen: "Leng Wuchen is a member of that circle?"


    Jia Zhen was very clear what Lengping said, then shook his head and said, "no!" Directly denied Lengping''s words. "How could he be a member of the illusory world? It''s so hard to get into that circle. Even if it''s cold and traceless, I''m afraid it''s impossible to get into it. At least the alien circle is not open to the outside world! ""Since it''s not cold and traceless, why don''t you be afraid of corrosive gas or even liquid?" Leng Ping asked Jia Zhen in a puzzled way. Jia Zhen turned his lips and said, "who are you going to ask me? If you want to know yourself, you''d better ask him! You are his brother. I don''t know how an outsider can understand it, but it''s useless to ask that boy for nothing! "


    With that, Jia Zhen doesn''t care what Lengping thinks. One got up and jumped on the field, Jia Zhen is naturally ready to despise Leng no trace, just do not handsome where to go! This boy is a boaster!


    "Your handsome general people can''t accept, is so casual a few also call handsome?" Jia Zhen then said with a smile: "now I find that your taste is so low! Do I still need to see this? "


    Leng Wuhen glanced at Jia Zhen with disdain, thinking that he would never say he knew Jia Zhen outside. Leng Wuhen is afraid that other people will know their two understandings, and he will be suspected of his intelligence.


    Then he slapped xiongxinghuai three people with his hands, as if they had become pig heads now, and then he stopped with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1045

    Leng Wuchen kicks the three people around him and stands in the middle of them. Looking at Jia Zhen, he says: "do you find that you are very handsome now?"


    Leng Wuhen looks at Jia Zhen as if he is still puzzled. Leng Wuhen suddenly discovers the problem that the other party doesn''t understand, and then says with a smile: "sorry! i forgot! As a handsome person like me, it can be said that every minute is extremely handsome. For me, every moment is a handsome moment, so it''s normal that you don''t understand. After all, guys are always handsome! "


    "Bah!" Jia Zhen finally couldn''t help but want to spit on Leng Wuhen. He thought that he understood so much. Leng Wuhen said so much and did so much just to tell him this shameless word!


    "Shit! You have no face! Such shameless words were uttered in the hall Jia Zhen despised Leng Wuhen very much and felt that her IQ had been lowered


    Leng Wuhen sighed helplessly: "ah, it''s all my parents'' good health. My handsome moment is obviously useless for ordinary men like you. However, I can tell you how ugly men like them show their charm!"


    "Today, I''ll give you a hint. If you and some ugly guys or people who beat you worse than pigs appear in other people''s eyes at the same time. Then you, one of them, give people a kind of amazing feeling in an instant. "


    Leng Wuchen patted Jia Zhen on the shoulder and continued: "silly boy! Now you understand, don''t blame me for always taking you with me to meet all the celebrities in Fengzhou! It''s all hard work! "


    Jia Zhen Leng took a long time to react, but then he was furious. No wonder this boy always took me, and even the girls loved him very much. So it is. This boy was calculating me here, and it is clear that he has been cheating himself! "Shameless!" Jia Zhen gnashed his teeth and almost burst out endless anger.


    "No, you''re flattered to say that!" Cold no trace suddenly laughed back.


    "The next is to know them. I heard that the corrosive venom is good! Do you want to try? " Leng Wuchen looks at Jia Zhen and sees that Jia Zhen keeps shaking his head.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re not as handsome as I am. Now you believe me and watch it!" Cold traceless words fall, the three people''s utensils are drained back with the breath, suddenly inserted into the three people''s body, instant erosion venom began to spread, the three people in the living situation, abruptly into a black hard mummy!


    Then Leng Wuchen clapped his hands and yelled to a group of people in the Red Sun Empire: "then give you back this pile of rotten copper!" Leng Wuchen shocked the arena with his feet, and saw three different instruments smashed in the direction of the red sun empire.


    The faces of the spirits in the red sun empire changed suddenly. There was corrosive liquid on it. They were not afraid of it as cold as no trace. A group of people quickly dodged and avoided. Three instruments just hit the position where the red sun empire''s leader was just located, making a heavy Ding ring.


    "If you want something, you don''t dare to bring it with you." Cold no trace sneer way.


    "Don''t deceive too much! Although you are really powerful, you have to admit that there is a peerless demon in Lingtian, but you have to know that you have to keep a line in life... "The leader of the red sun empire roared at Leng Wuhen.


    "I didn''t plan to meet you in the future. How can I say that? Of course, I didn''t say that you can''t go back. Be careful on the way so that you don''t have to rely on our Lingtian. At least Lingtian doesn''t raise pigs!"


    "You want to die!" I saw a man walking out of the red sun empire. He looked ordinary, but he was wearing gorgeous clothes. It seemed that his body method in the red sun empire was unusual.


    "Lin Jie, teach this boy a lesson, but don''t kill him. Let him live like death, or it''s hard to get rid of his hatred, you know!" Obviously, the leaders of the red sun empire did not regard this as a contest. At least this time, the future of the red sun empire has been damaged. How can they swallow this tone!


    "I understand. I will take revenge on those younger brothers and abolish him!" Lin Jie''s face didn''t change much, but his eyes were very cold.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who are not ashamed, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so calm!" Cold no trace will look at each other''s body.


    Jia Zhen went on, knowing that there was a fierce battle to be fought. Obviously, this guy was the first of the younger generation in the red sun empire.


    "I, Lin Jie, never talk crazy!" Lin Jie looked indifferent and said.


    Leng Wuchen nodded and said with a smile: "you are the same as me, and I don''t like to say crazy words. At least that''s the truth. How do you want to go on? At least I can let you live. In view of your leader''s words, it''s good to waste you and live in pain!"


    "To die!" Obviously, compared with Leng Wuchen''s heart, Lin Jie is not plain. At least for the lazy boy in front of him, he is not low. Although he is the strength of tianzunjing, he doesn''t think the other side is ordinary.


    "Look, just now you still say no crazy words. This is the beginning. You can''t take my life, but I can take yours at any time. Let''s go. I''m here. You can take it at any time!" Cold no trace as if a lot of serious."I''m telling the truth. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" Lin Jie''s ember gas rose in an instant, "cloud spirit, magic cloud palm!" See an invisible gas slowly spread out in the air, Lin Jie took advantage of the cold no trace a palm suddenly hit in the past. This palm out, affecting the surrounding space to take unnecessary particles of air flow, which makes cold traceless face slightly changed: "tianzunjing!"


    "The red sun empire has such a young youth with the strength of tianzunjing!" Not only Luo, but even the Lord of Lingtian, could not sit still at this time. But Zixuan''s face turned pale. Leng Xueer was about to rush to the stage, but she was pulled by Lin Jingyi. Although she was worried, it was obvious that Leng Xueer might be hurt more seriously.


    The other side is obviously very angry, what will be done if not, no less than four people die in Leng Wuhen''s hands. It''s a simple truth that anyone who goes up with such anger will be implicated.


    "Father, let''s send uncle Huang, or Leng Wuhen will really die. Even if you hate him, you can''t deny that he is really different now, and he is the youngest genius in Lingtian. It''s inevitable!" With tears in her eyes, Zixuan begged her father to make a choice.

 Chapter 1046

    Lin is also slightly frowned, the heart seems to have known the future trend of Lingtian general, cold home that old ghost is not angry just strange, afraid is Lingtian to enter a new round of shuffle!


    Luo Xi and Xu Jing asked, even Jia Zhen didn''t expect that the other party was tianzunjing. Leng Wuhen was afraid that he was in trouble this time. Who could have thought that, how could it be that the other party had tianzunjing''s strength...


    Leng Wuhen''s face didn''t change. He looked at the other party''s cloud spirit attack for a long time, and drove the ember gas in his body to meet the other party I''ll leave with my hands.


    "Boom..." Leng Wuchen bumps into Lin Jie, and Lin Jie is shocked back a few steps away. Even when he is stepping, he drags out rows of deep footprints, staggers a few steps, and then he can stand firm, but his face is pale.


    The other party, this... This guy can block his cloud soul''s hand. At this moment, Lin Jie''s heart is like a rough sea. His move was a violent attack. He thought that the other side would be seriously injured or even not dead. But he didn''t expect that this guy... Actually... Actually blocked his attack.


    Even face does not change, heart does not jump, and did not move away from the original step, how can this be.


    If you said that before everyone could not believe it, then now it is obvious that everyone thinks that they have not woken up, even can not help rubbing their eyes, but look at the cold traceless is still that light, now he has already understood something.


    Silence, the whole scene is silent. The leader of red sun empire is trembling. Don''t you believe all this? Is it a coincidence? It''s still said that Lin Jie has left his hand, but it doesn''t look like it. The explosive power of tianzunjing has just been revealed.


    Cold no trace indifference way: "heaven only, obviously need so crazy, this world is not only you young age can achieve, even I can let you hands and feet, you can''t hurt me, ha ha, haven''t seen the world boy!"


    Crazy, this word fell in everyone''s heart, everyone is thinking, who is more crazy, but this has obviously admitted, Leng Wuchen admitted that he is tianzunjing''s strength, and compared with the other party is not weak, that should be to what level of strength.


    "Brother trace!" Han Mo was so excited that he even slapped himself. I can''t believe that this scum who used to be reviled in Lingtian has become a strong man in tianzunjing. Isn''t it a dream.


    The Lord of Lingtian sat down as if he was powerless. His face was obviously old. He turned to Zixuan and looked at her as if he was really old now. He couldn''t help thinking: "maybe she was right before, and that person''s child would not be mediocre even in how to suppress it. Hehe, am I really wrong?"


    Coughing, a mouthful of old blood coughs out from the mouth of the Lord of heaven. Zixuan is startled. She holds her father and says, "father, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? I never blame you. I never do. Don''t worry. I will fulfill my promise. From today on, I won''t go to find him."


    He took a deep breath, calmed down for a long time, and said: "it''s OK, go ahead, tell him what''s wrong. It''s my fault. It''s life. It can''t be changed. It''s just that he was really beyond my expectation. That person should be himself that night. Yes, who can know that!"


    "What?" Zixuan seems to be a little sluggish, obviously already thinking about what her father just said....


    "Leng Xueer, your brother is really strong. How about I take you to find him when it''s over?" Lin Jingyi smiles, but she says in her heart: "well, you are cold and traceless. I''ll wait for you. You dare to cut my brother and change the plaque. Hum, you can''t get around me!"


    "Really? I''m afraid he''ll tell me that my sister never told me to go to him! " Leng xue''er asked in a very low voice.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s his fault. Don''t worry. If he dares to say you, I''ll teach him a lesson. Hum, asshole, I know something about this guy. No wonder..."


    "Zixuan, don''t you say that you always want to ask the guy of the magic group for help? And also want to see him, maybe... "Lin Jingyi began to say, but then stopped talking, at least she is not sure, just feel very similar, but this guy did not let out the gas, this Lin Jingyi can''t be sure.


    "What?" Zixuan was puzzled and asked.


    "No, nothing. I''m kidding!" Lin Jingyi smiles awkwardly, and then says, "how about I invite you to my home after the end? Leng Xueer wants to recognize his brother, you can''t help coming, can you?"


    Zixuan wanted to refuse, but after seeing her eyes, she nodded. Xueer''s sister''s business is my Zixuan''s business. Of course, I will go. Don''t worry, I won''t say anything else.


    But he suddenly said: "in fact, if you really want to break the engagement with Yuntian, even if you pay the price of Lingtian for your father, it''s OK. After all, you are not small, but with Leng Wuchen, you will suffer a lot in the future, which I don''t want to see all the time.""I know, father. I know all about it. I won''t repent of my marriage and put Lingtian into a place of eternal doom. We have passed away. It''s impossible for me and him. He won''t forgive me. Don''t talk about it any more." Tears in the eyes of zixuanqiang ninja.


    "Zixuan, don''t you mean that if the people in the magic group help you, you can easily get rid of your shackles? You don''t like that engagement at all. I, Lin Jingyi, will help you find a way. I say I will do it. I will find that bastard and help you find your true love!" In fact, when Lin Jingyi said this, her heart was also very uncomfortable, because she was afraid of the cold, and Wu trace was really the spirit of the magic group.


    Although the two people are very similar, they seem to be different. She can''t be sure. If the scum doesn''t tell, she won''t know at all. Ah...


    "thank you, Jingyi, but I don''t need it. I''ve met him and I''m satisfied. I''ll solve the problem myself. Besides, it''s probably good to marry xuanyue. At least I''ll end my heart. Don''t worry Well, I''m fine. Besides, how can the charm group help me? I''ve offended that man as well! "


    Zixuan had no choice but to smile bitterly. The xuanyue Empire had the support of the dark field and the star field, which was impossible. Even if Meizu really wanted to help herself, it was difficult to achieve. What''s more, it was still an unrealistic idea. Why did the other party help herself? What''s the reason to help herself!

 Chapter 1047

    Lin Jie tried to bear the so-called uneasiness in his heart. Although he doubted the real strength of supercooling traceless, when he got the answer, he could not face it calmly. Lingtian had such a young heaven, even higher than himself.


    If this is spread out, it will soon stir up the nineteen empires, and even the status of Lingtian will certainly rise. Originally, the red sun empire wanted to come to Lingtian to not only get some benefits, but also show its strength. Naturally, it is a matter of three perfection, but now it has become someone else''s wedding dress, this hateful guy.


    At this time, Lin Jie''s heart, not to mention how repressed, already had that endless anger, and he said: "I don''t believe you can be so strong. It''s just a fluke. You have to die!"


    In Luo''s heart, it''s like knocking over five kinds of coarse cereals. Well, if you had the strength, you would have said that. People of my age are worried about you. It''s really a jerk.


    Leng Weizhao''s face at the moment, not to mention how dark, this time I''m afraid it''s really irreparable. This boy is really, ah..... Then he cast his eyes on Leng Ping, and the intention is unspoken.


    But Leng Ping turned his head. Naturally, he would not say anything. Where were you at the time of expelling my brother, and who stood up to block it, or even just... This kind of non-human thing, Leng Ping would not do. Now it''s enough to know that his brother is very good.


    Leng Yu naturally did the same. He even reminded his elder brother Leng Ping that Leng Ping had a smile. Of course, the two brothers knew how to expel him, so please come back. Otherwise, it was inevitable.


    Even Leng Wuhen is not interested in Leng''s family or even Lingtian. It''s just not clear what the purpose of his brother''s coming back is. If Leng Wuhen was heartless before, he may believe it, but now he must have his own plan. How can a brother influence his thoughts.


    "Let''s do it. My time is very precious. I have to play with people. But I don''t have time to talk to you. Let''s let my hands and feet go. I''ll keep my word. Hurry up and speed up before I change my attention! "Cold no trace light said.


    But such words make people smack their tongue. Are you kidding me? Does NIMA pull too much about tianzunjing playing with others? Who would have thought that the first evil of Lingtian in the past has become a respected existence in a twinkling of an eye?


    Xu Jingwen only feels that the world is crazy for such a shameless and bastard With such strength, he can''t go to heaven?


    Luo Xi is a little dull now. He just throws his money at Zixuan as if he is making a decision. But Xu Jingwen smiles at this and seems to understand something in his heart. Ah, this damned love!


    "Don''t regret it. You just said you don''t need your hands and feet. You can''t even hide your soul. I see how you arrogant boy can defeat me and die for me!" Lin Jie heard Jiao Jie smile.


    Hands fast hidden soul, "cloud soul, cloud life!" In the moment of lightning flint, the battle between the two sides opened a new curtain! Also this duel ignited the real sense of the collision between the spirit!


    After Lin Jie saw Leng Wuchen, he didn''t move. With a light drink in his mouth, he quickly completed the process of hiding his soul with both hands. His speed almost reached a vague situation, which makes people dare not underestimate his strength of respecting the environment that day!


    "I mean what I say. If I don''t use it, I don''t say I can''t hide my soul. If I say you are stupid, you are stupid!" Cold no trace suddenly mouth up "shadow soul, shadow attack!"


    Cold no trace behind the moment appeared twelve black shadows, wisps of shadow, shine on cold no trace his cold face, revealing a bit of cold, the fierce murderous atmosphere will completely cover him, the living killing God is now, and the twelve black shadows are full of unpredictable terror!


    Leng Wuchen''s white robe dances in the cold wind, and the loose skirt is made by the drum. Leng Wuchen stands quietly in the field, and the cold breath of standing proudly presses the people who watch it breathlessly! Silver hair blowing in the wind, eyes without blinking staring at the movements of Lin Jie''s hands, it seems calm.


    Leng Wuchen''s symmetrical breathing reveals an experienced calmness and calmness. In the fierce momentum and gusts of wind, they meet and roar together!


    The series of changes of Leng Wu trace almost made everyone stand up straight. The impact, endless impact, shadow spirit, Leng Wu trace actually has a cold spirit. Even the twelve black shadows are very frightening, and the evil breath is speechless.


    At least people in Lingtian have seen the horror of shadow and spirit. The spirit of Meizu in the previous legend is shadow and spirit, and the most eye-catching Wu in shadow and spirit makes the world unable to forget the horror of shadow and spirit. Of course, no one will associate Leng Wuhen with his real identity. The reason is that his moves are obviously different from those of the spirit of Meizu.


    In fact, Leng Wuhen certainly thought about this, and today''s shadow spirit is after the second mutation. Naturally, people in Lingtian don''t know anything, but they just ignore Lin Jingyi. However, Leng Wuhen is full of nonsense and obviously doesn''t like it. If he uses his blood spirit, he is afraid that people in Lingtian will feel too cruel, so he gives up the idea."That kid of the Leng family is a shadow soul. It''s amazing!" The Lord of Lingtian seems to have changed endlessly. Even Zixuan''s eyes are different.


    In Zixuan''s heart, she always felt that there must be something in Leng Wuchen today. Besides these things, Lin Jingyi was even more suspicious. The reason was that how the shadow could appear a figure similar to herself. It didn''t seem to be a person, but Leng Wuchen really changed a lot. At least the name of waste firewood didn''t exist!


    Leng xue''er was excited and said: "my brother is powerful. I''ve told you that my brother is not a waste. Hum, now you know. If you want to marry my brother now, you''re in a hurry!"


    Lin Jingyi shook her head slightly and said: "smelly girl, I''m kidding, but I have a place in my heart. Your brother is not as good as the guy I like, although now it''s undeniable that your brother can match excellent!"


    Zixuan gave a wry smile and put her eyes on Leng Wuchen. Although her face was flat, her thoughts were not there at all. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1048

    Leng pingze and his family were also extremely surprised. What does shadow spirit represent? Although it used to be said to be very weak, it is now a rare spirit in the illusory world. Where does his brother come from? Everything is unknown.


    Jia Zhen is not surprised by this, but what does the twelve shadows mean? They were all six shadows before! MD is not honest and never tells the truth. I have to ask after the end. Jia Zhenke has the heart of gossip. Maybe everyone has it.


    Lin Jie and the people of the red sun empire have more ugly expressions on their faces. They don''t need to hide their souls to launch a spirit attack. How can they do this? The shadow and spirit are the same, but no one will believe it. It''s just like Leng Wuhen''s arrival at tianwu. Of course, they have to know Leng Wuhen''s strength. They don''t know whether they will commit suicide or not!


    In this way, Leng Wuchen and Lin Jie have formed an opposite situation! When the cold wind blows through the layers of dust on the ground, the momentum contains invisible competition and struggle in the air! No one let the slightest, can only feel each other''s eyes, surging out of the war, is so warm, so inspiring people!


    "It''s over. I''ll let you know today that tianzunjing is nothing but the entry-level strength in the eyes of high field!" Cold no trace mouth said at will.


    Lin Jie can''t think of too many figures at the moment. He rushes towards Leng Wuhen quickly and disappears in the same place. He only hears the harsh friction sound of stepping on the marble. The whole person''s blue shadow floats, like a shot arrow. He suddenly raises his fist towards Leng Wuhen and smashes it hard!


    Leng Wuhen felt a burst of scared ember gas in the air, and then a piercing sound came from his ear. With the shadow moving, the whole body shifted its position and exchanged its position with the shadow. At this time, the shadow made a move. Twelve shadow fish jumped into the air and wrapped up the whole person of Lin Jie. The shifting shadow and the piercing air The sound passed by!


    WOW! First of all, a stream of air fell on the ground, and the hot air immediately made the ground more and more deep pits with hot air. It looked startling and frightening!


    Cold no trace suddenly a smile: "finished on me!" Twelve black figures suddenly disappeared around Lin Jie. At first glance, he thought that they had never appeared before. However, the black figures on Lin Jie''s body told of their existence.


    Lin Jie just felt that his body was out of control, and his whole body stayed at a distance. Then his mouth gushed blood, and his whole body was shaking, as if he was crazy. He began to scratch his skin until the whole body spilled blood.


    Everyone looked at it as if they were in the ghost, but everyone knew that Leng Wuchen must have done something to each other. At the moment, Lin Jie''s clothes had already become dilapidated, and the white bones in his chest could be seen.


    The tendons on the arm are all exposed. The whole person is in great pain. No one even knows why. Can shadow spirit make a person crazy and control his mind like this?


    The leader of the red sun empire finally couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t watch the rising star of his empire die here in pain.


    Turning over and moving, a fish leaped into the field. He stared at Leng Wuchen like a devil in his eyes and said, "what did you do to him?"


    Leng Wuchen said with an innocent smile: "I''ve never moved. What do you think I''ll do? Are you blind? The difference is that he may not have bathed for many years and feel itchy. It must be so. I''m still very strange. Is this what you call the first person? The way of self mutilation is really the first person! Admire, admire


    "You talk nonsense! You must have used some magic to him. Shadow spirit can''t be like this. You monster, today I will accept you on behalf of the world! " The generals of the red sun empire were obviously very excited. In the face of Leng Wuchen''s shameless words, no one could stand it. They could not breathe a mouthful of Qi and blood.


    "Ha ha, you are ignorant. Do you know yingpo? I don''t know how you got to the position of general. I''m afraid you didn''t spend money on it. It''s no wonder that there are so many idiots. After all, your emperor is a fool who learns from others." Cold no trace skimmed his mouth.


    However, the actions of the red sun empire completely angered the people of Lingtian. Luo Kaifeng stood up and said, "it''s just a martial arts contest of the younger generation. Don''t you know what is the shame of the red sun empire? A marshal who protects the country also wants to compete with the younger generation?"


    "Ha ha, how good are you? If it''s him who loses now, you will be so. Don''t be so noble. I''m a rude man. I don''t want to do that!" The generals of the red sun empire seemed not to care about other people''s opinions.


    "You are right, but we are not Lingtian. We need to know where you are and how to behave." He went back without showing any weakness.


    "You are threatening me!" The generals of the red sun empire clearly knew where they were, but they would not be frightened. Otherwise, it would not be good for them to go to war between the two countries. He knew this very well in his heart.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you. You can try it!" Many people even smile at Leng Wuhen. Obviously, they are very satisfied with Leng Wuhen''s performance.But Leng Wuhen said in secret: "I didn''t expect that the prime minister would be so shameless, but it''s very good. At least when he should be shameless, he must be shameless!"


    "Hum!" The general of the red sun empire snorted angrily, hugged Lin Jie, and used his own ember gas to limit Lin Jie''s movement. Although it had some effect, it just slowed down a little, and turned around to leave.


    "Did I say you could go?"


    Did I say you can go! In a word, duolingtian is in an uproar, cold and traceless. This is challenging the marshal of the red sun empire?!


    The general of the red sun empire showed a smile on his face. He was obviously satisfied with Leng Wuchen''s words. At least he liked them very much. In this way, he could get rid of this hateful boy.


    "What else? You want to keep me


    Leng Wuhen lightly laughed and said, "yes, I''m Leng Wuhen. Remember that Lingtian''s most notorious waste is me!"


    "Good, very good. If you want to die, I''ll teach you a lesson today The first general of the red sun empire threw away Lin Jie and landed on his own seat.

 Chapter 1049

    "What is heaven and earth! I''m afraid you''re telling a joke. Who can go to the end is Lao Tzu. On the contrary, I''m your Lao Tzu. It''s better to think before you start. Will you be left here forever? "


    Leng Wuhen said faintly in his mouth, and then said, "if I am you, I will leave here obediently. At least you should be responsible for the people you bring. If you die here, do you think these other spirits of the red sun empire can leave alive?"


    "This is Lingtian! It''s not your red sun empire! " Leng Wuchen stares at the general of the red sun empire and says coldly.


    "I''m not just reminding you. I''m not afraid of you. I hope you can understand!" The reason why Leng Wuhen is like this is nothing else. It''s just that he doesn''t want the two countries to go to war because of himself. This is not lengwuhen''s purpose. If there is a war between an empire and an empire, there will be many people fishing in troubled waters.


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t have so much time to spend in Lingtian. At least he has his own task to do. Naturally, Leng Wuhen will go to the red sun to clear this ignorant general, but not now!


    Cold no trace that voice although very indifferent, but let the red sun empire in this people look very ugly. The vulture like eyes of the general headed by the red sun empire were staring at Leng Wuchen. After a long time of thinking, he cheered coldly to the people behind him: "hum! Let''s go


    Then the spirits of the red sun empire got up one after another, helped up the already embarrassed Lin Jie and other people, and followed the gloomy red sun empire''s generals to leave here.


    Now there is only Leng Wuhen left in the field. Everyone in Lingtian looks at Leng Wuhen, who is beating the dust on his body from time to time. All of them are silent. Everyone''s heart is moved by the result of today. What''s more, Leng Wuhen even dissuades the marshal of the Red Sun Empire?


    In Lingtian, he has always been regarded as a waste by them. He scolds him as a scum and a scum. But at the most critical moment, he stood up and helped Lingtian win this very important victory, and still in this very amazing attitude. Everyone more or less understand that cold traceless is at least the strength of tianzunjing!


    What is the strength? At least, not everyone can imagine. Even some people can''t help looking at Li Junhui, the first person in Lingtian who was once apart from the Royal youth. Not long ago, he was dismissive of Leng Wuhen, and even wanted to teach Leng Wuhen a lesson. I just don''t know how he will feel now.


    Even today, a group of people in the library understood that Leng Wuhen didn''t take Li Junhui seriously at all. Is this his unique irony? You don''t even make me interested in you!


    When Li Junhui saw that all the people in Lingtian were looking at him, his face looked very ugly. He only felt that his cheek was very hot. In his life, he had never had a shame like this. Even want to find a seam to drill in general, this feeling is very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Leng Weizhao is not much better than Li Junhui. He stares at Leng Wuchen with a very complicated look. He just has the shocking strength of Leng Wuchen.


    It has opened a long distance for the younger disciples of Leng family. Even far away will be the vast majority of the cold family are left behind, has been looked down upon by their own family scum Leng no trace, but in front of him to show such a side. It''s like a man slapped him in the face!


    At this moment, Leng Weizhao himself can''t tell exactly what kind of feeling he has in his heart, but no matter what he thinks at this moment, Leng Wuchen will not know.


    Leng Wuhen looks up at the direction of Zixuan''s eyes. She can''t see any emotion mixed in it. Zixuan also looks at Leng Wuhen in a dejected way. At the moment when they look at each other, Leng Wuhen smiles indifferently, then turns to the edge of the court and pats. Han Mo, who is still in a daze, says: "why haven''t you seen enough, or I''ll fight with you! What are you doing here? Let''s go


    "Oh! Good! OK, I''m just a little numb. Wait for me, brother scar Cold Mo in cold no trace of the reminder will soon react to come over, excited to jump to cold no trace of the side, with cold no trace behind slowly leave.


    "Cold no trace!" Leng Ping looks at his once younger brother and seems to be ready to leave as if nothing has happened. Finally, he can''t help crying out.


    "Well? Something''s up Leng Wuhen looked back at Leng Ping after hearing the sound. Leng Wuhen was silent for a long time in the quiet field, and then said, "don''t worry, I''ve just driven away the corrosive air on you. Just take a good rest. It''s better to find some superior tonic to eat. I don''t think Leng Jia will be reluctant to give up. After all, you are the pride of Leng Jia! "


    "In fact, I didn''t want to say that, but now I have to say that I hope you won''t be so stupid in the future. Not every time this happens, someone will choose to help you. This time, I owe you what I owe in Leng''s home! I know what you''re trying to say, sorry! "


    Leng Wuchen''s words make the eyes of all the people in Lingtian turn to Leng Weizhao. They think that Leng family, master Leng, if you know that Leng Wuchen has the strength comparable to tianzunjing, are you willing to drive him out like that?"Leng Wuhen, you are not the old child who didn''t understand. You should also know how much he spoiled you. No, even I used to be very jealous, but now I really know that my grandfather is really dazzling Leng Ping looked at Leng no trace and said.


    "Oh! You''re right about that, and I know it! But if we always use the past to say things, it means that we haven''t grown up, right? " Leng Wuchen naturally knows that if you want to say who used to love you most in Leng''s family, it''s naturally grandfather.


    No matter what troubles he caused at the beginning, it was the old man of Leng family who kept wiping his ass for him. If Leng Wuchen hadn''t run into a disaster that he couldn''t handle, and even been pressured by the royal family in the snow area, Leng family would not have let him live and die outside.


    Leng Wuhen then thought that Leng Ping walked slowly. This is the first time that he really faced his brother. He raised his hand and patted Leng Ping on the shoulder. Finally, he said faintly: "although I can''t call you big brother, I''d better ask you something to take good care of him! It''s enough to have you at home! " Cold no trace finish saying and then take cold Mo and Jia Zhen toward the outside.

 Chapter 1050

    "Cold no trace!" Leng Ping opens his mouth here and shouts to Leng Wuchen''s back. Cold no trace at the foot of the step pause, waiting for cold flat next want to open words.


    "What is your strength now?" It was as if Jia''s eyes, including Mo''s eyes, were looking at him coldly.


    At least at the moment, everyone in Lingtian wants to know what kind of realm the cold traceless has reached after it has disappeared for several years.


    "There is no rival in tianwu!" Cold no trace mouth at the same time did not turn back, not a big voice spread to Leng Ping and other people''s ears.


    "Hiss!" After hearing the words from Leng Wuhen''s mouth, many people took a cold breath, thinking that it''s no wonder Leng Wuhen can easily defeat the powerful one in tianzunjing. However, his tone is a little too big! What does it mean that there is no rival in tianwu? Is he so confident?!


    In the same way, the Lord of Lingtian is Leng Wuchen. He said that there is no way for Lingtian or even the 19 empires to deal with him. There is no rival in tianwu kingdom. You should know that there is no tianwu kingdom in the Empire. That''s the existence of the great God. Right!


    Only Leng Ping and all the spirits who were present chose to be silent. They practiced all the way and knew how difficult it was to get to such a step. It''s obviously not enough to insist on good talent, and no one doubts the words in Leng Wuchen''s mouth at the moment.


    Obviously, he really did it. He just went crazy. A few years ago, he didn''t know anything about Lingdao, but he came from behind. Now he has far surpassed them.


    "Luoxi, what are you going to do?" Xu Jingwen sees Luo Xi, she goes to chase those three bastards of Leng Wuhen, and shouts in a hurry. Those three guys are all notorious people, especially Jia Zhen, who has been thinking about their bodies all the time. She went to catch up with them. Doesn''t that mean she took the initiative to send them to the door?


    "Stop yelling and follow me to find him! Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to us even if you think about it! Don''t you understand now? " Luo Xi says helplessly to Xu Jingwen. Although several women around Xu Jingwen don''t know where Princess Luoxi''s self-confidence comes from, they are afraid that the other party wants to force that now. Lingtian also has no way to take Leng Wuchen, right? It can be seen that Luoxi still said so. After all, he followed Luoxi''s steps to catch up with lengwuchen.


    "Cold no trace! wait a minute! Wait for us. The bastard has accelerated. Don''t you know I''m tired? " How does the forehead feel a little strange? Luo Xi''s face is a little red. Then he catches up with Leng Wuchen and shouts: "stop it for me!"


    Leng Wuchen finally chose to stop, turned and looked at Luoxi. Her eyes swept from Luoxi''s gorgeous clothes and her graceful figure. Luoxi''s beautiful cheek was shining with a faint soft light, and her neck was flushed with white because of running. This makes the cold traceless eyes can''t help but stop for a moment on her chest when she got up.


    "Luo Xiaoxi, what can I do for you? Don''t you have a crush on me? Sorry, I don''t like noble women! " Cold traceless mouth is still rippling with a playful smile, has a leisurely laziness, and even at the moment there is a bit of decadence, always gives people a sense of extreme evil charm.


    "Cut, boring! I came here to ask you, "should you give it back?" Luo Xi''s beautiful eyes are full of color, and her beautiful eyes are staring at Leng no trace.


    "I''m very sorry, but I don''t understand! I have no idea what you''re talking about Leng Wuhen patted Jia Zhen on the shoulder. Jia Zhen''s very obscene eyes were shining with unknown green light, and soon fell on this group of women. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hey, hey! Leng Wuhen, today cough, you should not stop me from looking for a woman, right Jia Zhen said with a weak smile. Jia Zhen such a word, instantly let Xu Jingwen and a group of women''s faces have all changed, frowned, looking at Jia Zhen Yan with a bit of disgust.


    "Whatever you want! That''s your own business. You''d better not ask me about such a thing! It''s boring Cold no trace just won''t go to choose Guan Jiazhen, indifferent shrug way.


    Jia Zhen was very happy to hear Leng Wuhen say that. He just wanted to say something, but when he saw the group of women in front of him, they all glared at him with disgust, all their interests fell to the bottom of the valley immediately, and he said faintly: "forget it! I''ll drink that bachelor bar with Han Mo tonight! On the contrary, be more comfortable


    Luo Xi obviously didn''t pay attention to the words in Jia Zhen''s mouth, but a pair of beautiful eyes always looked at Leng Wuchen and said: "don''t pretend, you admitted before, and you know what I''m looking for you for? Give back what you got that night! "


    "Well, can you return this thing on the first night? I really don''t know at all, and this kind of operation? " Leng Wuchen said with a smile, and then said, "if you have nothing else, princess, I''ll go first. Haha!"Luo Xi stares at Leng Wuhen and really turns around to leave. Some of them are burning at Leng Wuhen''s back and suddenly shouts, "are you really not afraid of what I told the royal family that night?"


    Cold no trace doesn''t matter of Pai mouth way: "you want how all at will! It''s just that the two national defense generals are afraid of being inconvenient, right? If you want people to trouble me in Lingtian royal family, they will consider whether it''s worth it or not. At least it''s hard now. Who do you think will offend me now... "


    Cold no trace his that completely don''t approve of of of of laugh a voice, let of Luo Xi clench a lower lip to be impatient. But we have to admit what Leng Wuhen said. This is a fact. Both the two national defense generals were badly damaged that night, and they have not even recovered yet.


    Now want to cold no trace of the fear is more will not have a few. And already cold no trace today exposed strength, Lingtian in the end there is no one dare to go to cold no trace trouble or unknown?


    "If there''s nothing else, I should go back to rest! It''s getting dark. I''m afraid of the dark. You know, as a single dog, the night is too long! "

 Chapter 1051

    "If you want to spend this wonderful night with me, I will accept it coldly and happily. Maybe if you work hard, I will consider giving it back, hehe!"


    Leng Wuhen waved his hand to Luo Xi, and left with Jia Zhen and Han mo. Are you kidding? When something comes to him, is there any reason to return it? It''s too contemptuous!


    Jia Zhen smiles at Xu Jingwen in front of him, which makes Xu Jingwen glare at him. But Jia Zhen doesn''t feel it, as if he doesn''t care at all. Instead, he says to Leng Wuhen, "how about Leng Wuhen? Today, it''s less, but it''s enough to give you face. You don''t want to sleep with a woman from Lingtian. Hey, do you think you can do me a little favor?"


    "It has nothing to do with me if you want to find a woman in Lingtian!" Cold no trace helplessly glanced at Jia Zhen, the whole as if he was his Laozi, extremely contemptuous said: "none of my ass!"


    Cold no trace such words let Jia Zhen had just given birth to a little excited heart, instantly become cool down, although the whole person is very unhappy, but dare not reply, what a joke, he does not want to beat.


    In this way, Leng Wuhen was pulled by Jia Zhen to accompany them to drink. However, Leng Wuhen didn''t touch the wine, but he called Jia Zhen''s drunk, and Han Mo laughed. Leng Wuhen is afraid that Jia Zhen will annoy him. At least this guy is real ink. Leng Wuhen left here soon after he told Han Mo a few times.


    Leng Wuhen is already very late when he returns to Gu''s house. Leng Xueer and Lin Jingyi on the other side are preparing for Leng Wuhen''s coming. They also know that it''s impossible tonight, but some things need to be arranged in advance, such as sending an invitation, so that even Leng Wuhen doesn''t come, they won''t rashly refuse, and it''s Leng Xueer''s name!


    At this time, Leng Wuhen, who was in a daze, saw that Xiyan was bending her delicate body and pouring warm water into the foot bucket. Her long white legs were straight and her whole body was full of endless temptation. Leng Wuhen soon set her eyes on Xiyan''s plump and charming body. Obviously, her eyes couldn''t move away.


    Xiyan subconsciously looked back. She felt that there was someone behind her. When she turned her head, she saw the fiery eyes of Leng Wuchen. The corners of her mouth rose, and she was looking at herself with a smile. Her eyes fell straight on her very sensitive position, and her cheeks instantly appeared a light red color.


    Leng Wuhen also felt embarrassed at the moment, and then quickly moved his eyes away. After all, the other party found himself. Ah, after all, he was a normal man. How can I blame him? He pulled the chair aside, cocked his legs and sat lazily on the opposite side of the sunset. He asked: "Honghong, she''s asleep?"


    "Well, Honghong, she has been waiting for you for a long time. Since you haven''t come back, I''ll let her go to bed first." Xiyan looked at Leng Wuchen''s lazy appearance and patted Leng Wuchen''s feet in displeasure. She said, "put your feet down quickly. How old are you? What are you shaking? If you let Honghong see it, she will learn from you. It won''t work!"


    "By the way, do you want to wash your feet? I just poured good water, you can wash first, the water temperature is just right? " Gu Xiyan asked.


    "Xiyan, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just get some cold water. You can wash it first!" Cold no trace mouth smile way, is still clothes lazy sitting posture, but it is constrained a lot, eyes to the other side, also don''t know what he is looking at at at the moment.


    Gu Xiyan see cold no trace and don''t want to wash feet of meaning, also ignore him. He took off the shoes in his feet first, and was ready to put his feet into the bucket that had just poured warm water! In this way, Gu Xiyan with her tempting feet to try the water temperature, but do not know when cold traceless has already turned his eyes to her instep.


    Gu Xiyan''s white feet are as delicate as tender lotus root, and her small feet are very delicate, white and delicate, beautiful and pure white. It looks really exquisite.


    "Gu Xiyan, your feet are really beautiful. They are as elegant as you Leng Wuhen said with a smile. Zeng praised Leng Wuhen the most. Leng Wuhen has been traveling for so many years. He heard that if you want to appreciate a beautiful woman, you have to look at her feet and legs. A woman''s beauty and temperament are reflected in her jade feet. Now it seems that this is true.


    Gu Xiyan''s legs look more attractive, delicate, white and tender, just like white jade. Just like Gu Xiyan, a beautiful woman, it makes people have an impulse that they can''t extricate themselves.


    "What are you talking about? It''s as if you often see other people. It seems that you understand it very well?" Gu Xiyan''s face flushed, and quickly put the jade foot into the bucket, trying to avoid the cold traceless gaze.


    "Ah The impatient Gu Xiyan forgot that when Leng Wuchen came in, he poured some warm water into it. Originally, it was hot water. He couldn''t help crying out and quickly moved his feet out.


    "Be careful not to move!" Cold no trace looking at Gu Xi Yan''s feet are hot some red, then said: "how so careless, do you want to add some ice water?"


    "Good!" Gu Xiyan only felt the pain of her feet at this time. Looking at Leng Wuchen holding the cold water, she nodded. Water from the cold no trace of the hand in the leakage of Gu Xiyan her slender feet.


    "It seems a little serious! Do you need me to rub it for you? Don''t worry, I don''t have that idea. It''s just a good intention. You should know it. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to walk these days. " Leng Wuchen looks at Gu Xiyan with some worry"Ah? Well Gu Xiyan is scared by the cold traceless words. Can''t you walk for a few days? Is it really that serious? Gu Xiyan as if conditional reflex agreed to go on.


    Leng Wuhen caught Gu Xiyan''s beautiful feet and quickly kneaded them with his hands. The technique was very skillful. In addition, Gu Xiyan''s jade feet were warm and tender, which made his eyes fall on them, giving people an unusual sense of elegance and lightness.


    Gu Xiyan felt some numb illusion after being kneaded by Leng Wuchen. At this time, she reflected on it, thinking that she didn''t twist her feet, and kneading could only relax the tendons and activate the blood circulation? Can this kind of kneading help me get rid of the heat? If I''m scalded, his massage can''t play any role at all.


    "Ah..." Gu Xiyan, who was thinking of this place, soon understood that this hateful guy actually took advantage of himself. Gu Xiyan fiercely shrunk his feet. He felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. I thought that I had been wandering in your circle for so many years, but I was cheated by this guy''s lies.

 Chapter 1052

    Gu Xiyan only felt that her cheek was a little hot, her eyes were extremely shy, her eyes were like silk, and she was already flustered. She quickly said to Leng Wuchen, "it''s OK, you stop, don''t press it!"


    Leng Wuhen looks at Gu Xiyan''s shameful appearance, and her face is full of rosy glow. Cold traceless heart can be described as endless sigh, thought originally thought that can more flicker for a while Gu Xiyan, but did not expect her reaction is so fast.


    "The trick to cheat girls has been applied to me!" Gu Xi Yan Jiao hum''s mouth said, at the same time tried the water temperature in the barrel, see is not too hot, put the jade foot into the water.


    Leng Wuchen pretended to be innocent and sophisticated: "how can it be? I only remember that I have to rub my sprained foot. I forget that you are not sprained but scalded. Haha!"


    "Just now, I was just a little too worried about you, so I got anxious, and my head didn''t turn back for a while."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Gu Xiyan knew this guy was talking nonsense without even thinking about it. If he didn''t know Leng Wuhen was lying without blinking his eyes, maybe he would have been cheated.


    Gu Xiyan puts her beautiful feet into the water, and Leng Wuhen turns her eyes to Gu Xiyan. Gu Xiyan is wearing a tight dress, and her exquisite and perfect figure is fully highlighted. Her chest is full of standing, and even Leng Wuhen can feel the softness.


    Gu Xiyan was staring at Leng Wuchen. She only felt embarrassed and lowered her head. She glanced at Leng Wuchen with her spare light. After seeing Leng Wuchen''s fiery eyes moving away from her body without leaving any trace, she was embarrassed to scold each other, but her cheek was a little hot.


    But in Gu Xiyan for cold no trace away eyes and feel relaxed a lot of time, but see cold no trace now but took off the shoes. Can''t help but exclaim and ask: "you... What do you want to do?"


    "Ah..."! Naturally, is it foot washing? Otherwise can do what? "Cold no trace this goods very naturally return a way.


    "Then you... Then you should get water!" Gu Xiyan thinks she is crazy, but she has a habit of cleanliness. She can''t help reminding Leng Wuchen, but when she is in the middle of her words, she quickly reflects what he wants to do. Leng Wuchen moves a chair and sits opposite her. Gu Xiyan says anxiously: "don''t make a fool of yourself, move your smelly feet away and don''t let them in."


    Leng Wuchen didn''t care about Gu Xiyan''s words. He put his feet in and then said, "you''ve caught up with the big bucket. It''s enough for two people to take a bath, not to mention washing their feet. And I''m just tired of rubbing it for you, and I''m too lazy to get water. Just make do with Gu Xiyan. "


    Gu Xiyan was cold no trace just mouth words to say some can''t laugh and cry up, looking at has been put in the bucket that the other party''s leg, beautiful eyes stare cold no trace a eye also don''t say what, just want to pull out his leg. He was grabbed by Leng Wuhen and said, "Gu Xiyan, don''t you want to chat with me for a while?"


    Gu Xiyan stares at Leng Wuchen''s dark eyes. Obviously, he can''t see any trace of obscenity. After thinking about it, he says, "then you can''t move! You know, I''ve never been like this before. "


    Gu Xiyan in finish saying this words of time, just originally wanted to pull out of foot put back again. However, when her jade feet accidentally touched the cold and traceless feet, she was slightly warm and greasy, which made her feel unbearable.


    "Cold traceless you, didn''t you just want to say something to me? Why are you dumb? Aren''t you ready to speak? " Gu Xiyan see cold traceless actually chose silence, can''t help but casually find a point of topic to divert their attention. At least she''s a real cleanliness addict.


    "Ah! Well, I''ll say it. " Leng Wuchen chuckled: "I may leave Lingtian in a few days!"


    "Why are you going? Isn''t it time to return to Lingtian? This is your home Gu Xiyan looks at Leng Wuchen, a pair of beautiful eyes surprised Zhang, staring at Leng Wuchen appears very excited. Gu Xiyan doesn''t understand why he is so excited all of a sudden.


    "Well! Hey Cold traceless smile back: "Lingtian originally does not belong to me, cold traceless! No one welcomes me to stay here. I just want to know something else when I come back this time. Now it seems that it should be very difficult to get the news. I have no time to spend, so I have to go naturally. Rest assured that I will get the answer when I come back next time. "


    Leng Wuhen said with a sudden smile: "if Uncle Gu hadn''t promised to give me the means to enter the Earth Spirit, I would have chosen to leave long ago. I never thought that Leng''s family would still have that attitude. According to that posture, I wouldn''t know anything."


    "How come, to be honest, why did you make such a decision so suddenly! Cold traceless, I hope you can think about it again, not everyone doesn''t like you


    "Honghong, she, Gu Xiyan and your uncle all hope that you will stay! And I''m your home here. The cold family doesn''t want you. I... we take care of your family. "


    Gu Xiyan didn''t know that when she heard Leng Wuchen suddenly wanted to go, she was in a bad mood. Looking at Leng Wuchen, Leng Wuchen curled up on the chair, which could be described as a very freehand gesture. The corner of her mouth was still rippling with a cloud light smile, with a leisurely lazy posture. In Gu Xiyan''s view, it was really handsome, and Gu Xiyan couldn''t help staring."Thank you for your kindness. I can''t stay in Lingtian all the time." Cold no trace shook his head, mouth back, cold no trace said this sentence at the same time, soon eyes and Gu Xiyan intertwined together.


    Cold traceless, his unconscious indifference and clear eyes make Gu Xiyan''s heart tremble. He can''t help remembering that sometimes when he sees cold traceless figure, he can see the incomparable loneliness from his Bohemian behind. Gu Xiyan suddenly feels sad.


    "No trace, if you really want to stay here, you can stay here all the time!" Gu Xiyan then said, "didn''t you say that the so-called curses in the world can''t affect you at all?"


    Cold no trace didn''t show some smile, Gu Xiyan obviously thought that he couldn''t bear the so-called curse in the spirit day, so he chose to leave. Can those names, cold no trace is really don''t put on the heart!


    "Let''s not talk about that. Anyway, I didn''t leave so soon!" Cold no trace heart a warm suddenly smile, feet in the bucket transfer a few times, and Gu Xiyan''s legs together, said with a smile: "Hey, hey! I''ll compare your legs with Xiyan to see whose is whiter! "

 Chapter 1053

    Gu Xiyan saw that Leng Wuchen started to talk nonsense again to find an excuse to take advantage of her. At this time, her heart could not be described as laughing or crying. This time, she was not drinking Leng Wuchen. She was still thinking about what Leng Wuchen had just said.


    The next morning, it was just light up, cold and traceless. When I saw Gu Xiyan, Gu Xiyan seemed to have some dark circles under her eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep well last night. This makes cold traceless smile, but did not expect that Gu Xiyan will leave Lingtian for him, thus insomnia.


    "Cold no trace little brother! What are we going to play for a while today? " Red red came to Leng Wuhen early in the morning. Pink Dudu kisses Leng Wuhen''s face with her little mouth. Red red likes to play with Leng Wuhen, which makes Gu Xiyan, who is on the side, think: "after Leng Wuhen leaves, I''m afraid Honghong will be sad for a while!"


    "Today, your brother Wuchen is going to make a small house for you with mud, OK?" Leng Wuhen picked up Honghong and pinched her pink face, which was very lovely.


    "Well! I don''t want it! I''m not a two-year-old child. How can I play with mud every day Red Du with a small mouth, clear eyes revealed a trace of dissatisfaction, "I don''t want to play with mud in the future, I''m the dirty girl."


    Red red such words listen to the cold no trace very stunned, mouth suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Then he turned his eyes to Gu Xiyan. Sure enough, he saw that Gu Xiyan''s face was also scarlet at the moment, and he was holding a smile in his mouth.


    In fact, Gu Xiyan sees that Honghong is obsessed with the fun of playing with mud every day, and Leng Wuhen has the patience to play with her. She is often regarded as retarded or alien by others. Gu Xiyan knows in her heart that she doesn''t want Leng Wuhen to be wrongly scolded as a madman by others, so it takes a lot of effort to make her Honghong finally doesn''t want Leng Wuhen to play with her.


    "You, what are you staring at me for?" Gu Xiyan see cold traceless eyes always fall on their own body and did not leave, some shy white cold traceless one eye, voice pressure is very low.


    "Xiyan feels like you didn''t have a good rest last night. Do you need to have a rest? I can accompany Honghong!" Cold no trace some concern said, looking at Gu Xiyan almost to break out of the clothes, only feel a dizzy attack, there is a different kind of temptation in it.


    Gu Xiyan saw Leng Wuhen''s eyes always staring at his sensitive part. It was obvious that he remembered last night, and his pretty face became very hot. He was a little flustered and avoided Leng Wuhen''s bright eyes. He couldn''t help muttering: "this bastard is really bad, ah!"


    Both of them feel a little embarrassed at the moment. Gu Xiyan sees her father Gu Yangshuo coming here quickly and stares at Leng Wuchen. Then she drags Honghong out of the house and goes to play in the yard.


    "I heard about the duel between Lingtian and the younger generation of the red sun empire in the daytime yesterday. You really make people dare not imagine that your strength has reached that level. How can you do that? How old are you? The future is limitless!" Gu Yangshuo just came back from the outside and heard that the whole Lingtian was talking about yesterday''s cold war.


    Gu Yangshuo didn''t dare to be interested in it, but when he learned that Lingtian was Leng Wuchen, he was shocked. Are you kidding? After a few years of practice, he could defeat the strong one and drink back the guard marshal of an empire? This is obviously no different from joking, but Gu Yangshuo does not doubt all this.


    In fact, in Gu Yangshuo''s heart, Leng Wuhen is no longer an ordinary person. From the beginning of not being afraid of the air of the dormitory, he felt that he was different. Up to what he heard today, he thought too much about Leng Wuhen. When did Lingtian and even other empires come out of such a person.


    When did such a powerful man appear, and he was only a young guy. Who could know where his future would be? He was also sad that Leng Wuhen didn''t feel much about Lingtian and Lengjia. Yes, how could such a small Empire be bound? Maybe Lingtian wanted to go further without lengwuhen.


    This may be so ironic, a waste, scum, who has been passed on by word of mouth in Lingtian, but all of a sudden completely turned into a hero, and even for his reasons, Lingtian got huge profits, which is really ironic!


    "Uncle Gu, don''t care about that. It''s all nonsense. I can''t believe it. Yesterday was just a little fight. It''s not worth mentioning at all!" Cold no trace continued with a smile: "look at Uncle Gu, your recent spirit is very good, the body should be completely recovered."


    Gu Yangshuo said with a laugh: "it''s thanks to your ability, and your uncle Gu, I feel that through this time of the crisis of erosion, I can feel the omen of ascension. I thought I would never reach a higher level in my life, but I didn''t expect that I would be blessed because of disaster. "


    Gu Yangshuo now such a state and situation for Leng Wuhen, has been completely strange: "congratulations to Uncle Gu, so uncle Gu should be regarded as the top master of Lingtian.""This is not a matter of fact that the spirit sky is just a small empire in the fantasy world. Even being the first person here is nothing to be proud of. After all, I am different from you, I am old!" Gu Yangshuo seemed to smile and then said: "even if the strength is growing a little bit, it doesn''t matter!"


    Gu Yangshuo naturally knew that his eyes were extraordinary, and obviously he could not treat this boy by ordinary people''s thinking, even though the people in such empire as Lingtian could compare.


    "Yes! I heard you say yesterday that you are crazy to take a strong man in heaven at will? " Gu Yangshuo is very curious to ask Leng Wuhen, in the heart very want to know whether this is true or not.


    "Well? Is that what the outside world is saying now? I''m really not used to it. It''s just a fluke. It''s nothing! " Then Leng Wuchen said: "maybe it''s because the other party just entered, and it''s not stable. Otherwise, it''s not so easy. Doesn''t uncle Gu understand?"


    "You know, tianzunjing doesn''t exist so simply, but it''s just the guy''s bad luck to meet me. Just like this, my shadow has the ability to restrain some special embers."

 Chapter 1054

    "So it is! But you boy is still very not simple, fluke is not everyone can fluke out, that is part of the strength. But I''m very worried that the red sun empire won''t let it go. Terror will make trouble for you. It''s very likely that those people will be invited. You''d better be careful. At least some guys don''t allow you to appear! "


    Gu Yangshuo reminds Leng Wuhen with a dignified look. His eyes show a little bit of helplessness to see through the illusory world. At least he has the heart of defending people. This is the only thing Gu Yangshuo can remind Leng Wuhen. At least he is from the past.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Gu. The people who dare to trouble me are not in the Empire at least. Of course, there will be a lot of people who are not open-minded. They will probably come to look for me as you said, but I promise they can''t leave. Even if they are in the dark, I won''t treat them as the same thing, because they don''t know who I am, otherwise it''s not me!"


    The self-confidence in Leng Wuchen''s words and his indifferent look made Gu Yangshuo mention it fiercely and say in secret: "what happened to him these years? If you can speak these words, you will know that it is impossible to be cold without trace. Obviously, it is impossible not to know what you are likely to encounter. "


    "No, maybe I''m really old. Uncle Gu, I really can''t see through you! Obviously, Gu Xiyan can''t give it to a man like you. She can''t stand the days of fear. I hope my daughter can live a peaceful and happy life. Ah, I''m sorry to say more. Don''t mind. I''m used to talking more when I''m older! "


    Gu Yangshuo shook his head slightly, and continued to ask: "I know that you are an extraordinary teacher. I don''t want to ask about anything else. If it''s just, I hope you know the way to go in the future. Lingtian is your home. You should always remember this when you are out, and have a chance to see your fat master when you were a child!"


    "I saw him outside today, chatted a few words, and cared about you very much. Different from others, he was worried about your safety now. From this point, we can see that he really regarded you as his own child, and he felt deeply sorry for you. Of course, I didn''t say you were here. You should think about it yourself. After all, I can''t say anything about you ¡£¡±


    "Thank you, uncle Gu. I met with you once before I left. In fact, I always wanted to go, but I didn''t have the time. Recently, there have been a lot of things. I thought it was easy to go back to Lingtian, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen. Now I''m going to leave soon. But with your skill, uncle Gu is actually staying in Lingtian. Isn''t it a pity that uncle Gu really doesn''t want to tell me Is that your secret


    Leng Wuhen burst out laughing and soon changed the topic. At least Leng Wuhen didn''t want other people to talk about that kind of thing. No one knows the things better than himself. And Leng Wuhen saw an invitation card in Gu Yangshuo''s hand, with his own name on it.


    You don''t have to guess what''s going on. When you see Gu Yangshuo''s awkward appearance, you can''t pretend to be casual, so Leng Wuchen is preconceived. If you want Gu Yangshuo to relax, you can say whatever you have.


    "Ha ha! Then you are ready to guess slowly. But I''m afraid you''ve already noticed this thing in my hand. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. But as a brother, you have the responsibility to do it. You know very well. Otherwise, don''t blame me for looking down on you. Naturally, Gu Xiyan will be very unhappy about your choice of not going. Think about it for yourself! "


    "Even if you have any problems with the Leng family, your sister can''t change all the time, and you have the blood of the Leng family. Naturally, you can''t change it at all!" Gu Yangshuo kindly reminded the next, but suddenly thought of something, said with a smile: "I also want to ask you to help me a small favor, do not know if you will refuse?"


    "Uncle Gu, you said you don''t have to be polite to me. I''ve been here for so long and I feel very disturbed. Just tell me what you have." Leng Wuchen asked curiously.


    "I don''t know why many forces have sprung up in Lingtian. Although I don''t know what they are, uncle Gu knows that all such forces are not weak, and now they are searching everywhere for the people who entered the Earth Spirit last time! Although I did it secretly last time, there is no airtight wall in the world. If you can find me, others can also find me. "


    Although Gu Yangshuo''s face was calm, he could still be found cold and traceless. He was unusual. He took a breath in his mouth and said, "you uncle Gu, I can''t rest assured that the only thing in this world is sunset and red. Hong Hong is too young. You know the beauty of my daughter. Many people are thinking about her, so I hope you can help to look after them. Don''t you know that this request is difficult for you? "


    Leng Wuhen suddenly laughed back and said, "Uncle Gu, are you not afraid that I''m a rogue and I''ll miss you. Who''s my reputation in Lingtian?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."! You boy, if you Gu uncle, I don''t feel at ease, how can I say these to you? Although your statement is very bad, you are not a good man indeed. But at least you, boy, I don''t know how to use those despicable means. As for your own ability to let Xiyan promise, then I don''t care! "


    "Although I don''t think she will be happy with you, if she likes such a way, I, as a father, will not interfere, and I will give you a chance. I don''t want to go this far, but who can say such a thing correctly?"Cold no trace see Gu Yangshuo so say, the face can''t help laughing. I thought that Gu Yangshuo really looked down on himself. He thought that Gu Xiyan would not look up to him. Otherwise, at the beginning, he didn''t want Gu Xiyan to be with him, and then he wanted me to look after him, and then he also looked at each other''s ideas. It was clear that I couldn''t take his daughter!


    "Ha ha, uncle Gu, I think you''d better take care of yourself! It''s too much time for me to leave Leng Wuchen said with a smile.


    "You want to go? Huh? I don''t agree! " Gu Yangshuo frowned tightly and kept silent for a while, but he didn''t continue to say anything. Anyway, it was a one vote veto. At least he couldn''t go now. Otherwise, how could he get out and let Xiyan and Honghong stay at home? Naturally, he was not at ease, so he said: "all right! I know you are thinking about the means to enter the spirit of the earth! "

 Chapter 1055

    "Then I''ll tell you that it''s nothing, at least I promised you! But you have to agree to my terms! Otherwise, you can think it over! "


    Gu Yangshuo said, and suddenly took out a withered and yellow ancient book from his arms: "this is what our ancestors left behind. If you can make it clear, you can try to enter the spirit of the earth!"


    "Finally, I have to remind you, good luck!"


    Cold no trace smell speech is a little suspicious from Gu Yangshuo''s hand took, hand over, see above is a similar scratch like pattern. Leng Wuhen just wanted to ask something, but Gu Yangshuo suddenly interrupted him and said in a deep voice: "you should study it carefully first. If you feel that you don''t understand something, you can ask me at that time." Leng Wuchen nodded and quickly put away the ancient books.


    "What I said to you before can be regarded as a warning in advance. I''m afraid that something will happen to me one day in the future. I hope you can help Gu Xiyan and my daughter. " Gu Yangshuo suddenly sighed, then patted Leng Wuchen''s shoulder.


    Leng Wuhen saw Gu Yangshuo so serious and serious. Leng Wuhen was stunned for a long time. Then he nodded and said firmly: "Uncle Gu, don''t worry. Even if you don''t tell me, I will do it!"


    "Cold traceless uncle Gu, I know that your origin is not simple, this point from the previous erosion of the gas, plus yesterday''s series of things! I feel relieved to have you today. "


    Gu Yangshuo then said: "there are many treasures in the Earth Spirit, but don''t rush in. Even if today''s you have the means handed down by our ancestors, but if you make a slight mistake, it will be a near death. Do you understand? "


    Leng Wuhen, even if he has never seen the danger of the Earth Spirit, but after hearing so many terrible news about the Earth Spirit, he naturally understands this truth.


    "Daddy! Brother no trace! What are you two talking about there? Why don''t you come and play with me? " While Leng Wuhen and Gu Yangshuo are talking, Honghong does not know when she comes to Leng Wuhen from the yard and shakes her thigh from time to time.


    "Good! But how about we play a catch game? " Cold no trace to red red suddenly open mouth continue to smile: "we catch your sister how?"


    Cold no trace in finish saying this sentence at the same time, eyes some can''t help but turn to not far away Gu Xiyan that proud body, thought and so on when playing the game, if you accidentally encounter where, always won''t blame yourself, it''s a mistake!


    Leng Wuhen''s slightly proud and obscene eyes were obviously noticed by Gu Xiyan. She was very smart. She didn''t understand what the ghost idea was in Leng Wuhen''s heart. She grabbed Honghong and whispered: "Honghong, didn''t you just want to play horse riding? Now you can go to your brother Leng Wuchen and let him be your horse! "


    Cold no trace heard only feel a burst of big head, riding horse that is what ghost?


    Leng Wuhen is playing with Honghong every day in these days. The date of the invitation from Gu Yangshuo is still a few days away, so Leng Wuhen doesn''t worry about what will happen. Occasionally, she takes Gu Xiyan to walk around Huahu lake for a few times. After that, she spent most of her time studying the shadow of Buddha, and some of them are still not very clear White.


    Even though Leng Wuhen has a lot of research on some strange characters, he still can''t understand them. He can only wait until he returns to the organization base to find some information.


    At present, Leng Wuchen doesn''t care about those. At least he doesn''t have any idea about the forbidden spirit Leng Wuchen. Instead, he looks at another invitation card, which Luo Xi asked Han Mo to send. Leng Wuhen didn''t have much interest in going to such a party, but after a while, he wanted to leave Lingtian and wanted to meet them.


    Maybe Leng Xueer''s invitation may meet ahead of time. At least the younger sister should be eager to see her. The reason Leng Wuhen didn''t go to see her sister is that she was worried about embarrassment. She didn''t know what to say, or what to say in the past, and so on. It would only make her more embarrassed, and the atmosphere would be suppressed. This is the reason why Leng Wuhen didn''t see her By.


    However, when the cold traceless figure appeared in the meeting hall, Han Mo could not help exclaiming: "you, are you really here? It''s really strange, isn''t it accompanied by Gu Xiyan? We all know that you are happy every day now. You can''t get rid of your physical strength. Hehe


    The reason why han Mo is so surprised is that in recent days, he doesn''t know how many banquet invitation letters he sent to Gu''s family. Naturally, everyone who invited Leng Wuhen to come is different. Without exception, Leng Wuhen refused. In his words, I''m not familiar with you. You must invite me with a purpose. I''m afraid of trouble, so I have to get rid of it.


    In Han Mo''s heart, originally thought that this invitation is the same treatment for Leng Wuhen, but never thought that Leng Wuhen actually came."Ah! Sure enough, only women can please you, and they are still your sweetheart, which makes me very embarrassed. " Han Mo suddenly thought of something and said, "look! Now you should be able to admit that you are secretly in love with Princess Luoxi. Now it''s useless for you to sophistry! But Gu Xiyan, you can do it. I really admire you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This words into the ear of cold no trace, that is the direct choice to ignore, a lot of who you are, I don''t know your posture, then swept around, there are many beautiful men and women, but didn''t find Luo Xi that little beauty figure, some doubt way: "don''t say this day is Luo Xi''s birthday?"? Where did she go? "


    "Cough, why are you in such a hurry? You should be still dressing up! As you know, women are always like this. After putting on make-up, they can''t get down in a few hours! "


    Han Mo picked his eyebrows to Leng Wuchen, and then said with a smile: "brother trace, I can tell you that now I hear that many women in Lingtian are beginning to think about you. Do you want to consider harming other women? After all, Luoxi''s difficulty is really high!"

 Chapter 1056

    Cold no trace is who, hear such words, it is insulting their own personality, but also lazy to explain something with Han Mo, randomly will look at a group of women nearby, sure enough, see some women are secretly staring at themselves, see cold no trace look past, one by one immediately become red, even some panic turned around Head off.


    This kind of action makes Leng Wuhen look very surprised. Leng Wuhen didn''t expect that the other day when he was fighting against the red sun empire, she would make so many women in Lingtian have some meaning to him.


    Cold no trace now think is, these women in the end will not be willing to give him to accompany sleep! Is the kind of warm bed, cold no trace has never enjoyed such treatment, I''m afraid it can only be in the heart, the reality is very bony!


    Leng Wuchen naturally won''t know now. The women around him have been talking about him behind his back for a long time. Even many people really want to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice, which is different from the previous ones. This time, they are more guessing what they have done in the past few years when Leng wutrace has disappeared.


    At the moment, a group of people here can''t help but recall Leng scum. They recall his series of actions when he just came to Linghou. They suddenly feel that Lengwu trace has disappeared. After a few years, when they return to Linghou, they haven''t done anything worse. On the contrary, he seems to have become very loyal, and because of the cold Mo, he smashed Lin Wuge with a powerful hand.


    Lingtian almost everyone''s aversion to Leng Wuchen is actually inherited from a few years ago to today. Leng Wuchen almost did all the bad things a few years ago, so that his reputation is very poor. Like the reputation of rat excrement, but this time back, not only did not do anything evil, and even people are very rare to see one side.


    Occasionally you can see cold traceless, but also with that kind of seems to be his unique lazy general, and even from time to time to show that kind of evil spirit like smile, a pair of seemingly very indifferent attitude. Compared with the former, Leng Wuchen is just a boy who doesn''t show up often, some handsome, clear eyes, charming smile, and even a little melancholy.


    And today''s Leng Wuhen also found that in addition to talking with Han Mo and others, Leng Wuhen hardly talks to anyone, which seems very cool. In fact, it''s because of loneliness. Of course, there are many men in Lingtian who don''t believe that villains can change their face, so they want to collect information about Leng Wuhen''s so-called bad deeds.


    However, after collecting for a long time, they found that from the day this guy returned to Lingtian Empire, Leng Wuhen''s bad deeds could not be found at all. On the contrary, Leng Wuhen saved Gu Xiyan, helped Xu Jingwen, and helped Lingtian defeat the red sun empire!


    This kind of gossip, so that a group of young girls in the spirit of the empire can not help but the whole people began to trance up: "his lonely and melancholy back, lazy but always keep a clear eyes, the corner of the mouth is always with a trace of evil smile. Temperament indifference plus a little cool mood, strength that is very strong, so that to today''s identity has added a sense of mystery


    It''s hard for everyone to imagine that this is the scum that everyone used to know. Ah! If he is not a person as he was many years ago, I will never struggle now! But he came here, didn''t he look at me and seduced me on purpose? Was his eyes bad? This asshole


    If all the women in Lingtian are crazy, it''s extremely terrifying. They are like wolves. If they are all cold and traceless, they can''t bear to add spirit.


    But now the women of Lingtian are crazy about flowers in front of Leng Wuchen, but they once made Luoxi feel very funny. But I have to admit that, regardless of that bastard''s reputation in those years, Leng wuheng''s unrestrained and indolent attitude at the moment really attracts women.


    As for the words spread by Han mo before, for example, the rumor that Leng Wuchen came back to Lingtian for Luo Xi''s sake, this time it''s even more popular.


    Some of the women couldn''t help sighing: "Luoxi is really lucky! Cold traceless he knows that back to the spirit of heaven is to bear the consequences of thousands of names, but still resolutely chose to come back. We can see how deep his love for Luoxi is! "


    "If there is such a man in the illusory world who is willing to bear all kinds of reproaches for me, I will definitely choose to commit myself! You''re here. They''re waiting for you! "


    "Yes! Yes! Lingtian''s men suddenly find that it''s really nothing compared with Leng Wuchen. Now I feel that Li Junhui and Luo Xi are not suitable at all. Lingtian is the most suitable person for Luoxi. Now I''m afraid it''s cold and traceless. "


    "But Princess Zixuan left him at that time. Now I''m afraid I''m very sorry. At least I must be very sorry!"


    "You can''t say that the emperor Yuntian of xuanyue empire is not bad at all, and they have two strong backers, one of which is the dark field of Weizhi, which is just superior to lengwuchen! Princess Zixuan, how can people regret it? ""If you don''t talk about that, it''s more romantic! If only such a man had done so much for me! Even if it''s a real scum, I won''t give up half a cent. I''d rather give birth to a monkey for him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Luo Xi came out of the living room slowly, she was dressed in a fresh light white dress, which was very beautiful. The dress set off the perfect interpretation of her body. A thin layer of translucent dress covered her chest. Although it was a little green, she was still proud to release the temptation of youth.


    This kind of dress will make Luoxi look more charming, and even cold and traceless. Luoxi also has such a side. No wonder there is a saying like that. The more pure she is, the better she is.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the attractive body in front of him in surprise. Leng Wuhen can''t help but lift up the remote touch in his heart, which is the throb of the past.


    "When did you come?" Luo Xi''s face kept smiling, and her pace was very light. She quickly walked to Leng Wuchen''s side. Her action immediately made all the women around her coax out one after another. Many women feel that their bed companion has been robbed!

 Chapter 1057

    "How do you feel that you two are standing together so suddenly? It''s a good match. I don''t think it''s better for you two to be together! in harness! Together Jia Zhen didn''t know when he suddenly came out of Leng Wuchen''s side. He laughed and yelled in his mouth. His words immediately attracted all the women present to roar together, and the sound waves were even higher.


    However, in sharp contrast to the women, the men were present. They were different from the women. Almost everyone of the men showed a trace of deep jealousy. In their hearts, they began to scold these crazy women: "it''s really a group of ridiculous flower maniacs. Do they forget how he did harm Lingtian a few years ago?"


    Unfortunately, women are still women, and men can never understand a woman''s mind. As long as she likes it now, even if Leng Wuchen has done anything that is not done by people before, she will be forgotten by them selectively when she makes a bad statement. This is the real nature of a woman!


    Luo Xi saw that all the people around him began to make a noise. Luo Xi''s face was very crimson, and then he glared at Xu Jingwen, who was the most fierce. He hummed: "shut up, you girl! You are the one who screams the most Xu Jingwen smiles, which makes a group of girls stop the rhythm.


    Jia Zhen looks at Leng Wuhen with a smiley face. At least he wants to give Leng Wuhen some trouble at the moment. Seeing that this plan failed, it was obviously different. Then he dragged Han Mo away and wanted to plan whether there was anything else that could disgust him into the cold circle.


    "Leng Wuhen, thank you for the red sun empire last time! However, I heard that the red sun empire will send people to deliver the blood stone. I always feel that it''s not so simple. The red sun empire is not so good. I''m afraid there will be a bomb in it. So on my birthday, I want to remind you to be careful! " Luo Xi''s face was a little red, just like peach blossom blooming, which made him charming.


    "No wonder I said why miss Roxie would take the initiative to invite me to your birthday party, but if I want to thank you, I''ll forget it. If I really want to express, maybe it would be better to give me something substantial?" Leng Wuchen suddenly said with a smile, looking up and down at Luo Xi, and gradually moving away from her hips and breasts.


    Luo Xi''s heart more or less clear, this guy began to want to tease himself, but now the cold no trace really give Luo Xi the impression that there is a thief heart no thief courage, but the pretty face is still very ruddy, angry cold no trace one eye way: "can you put away this kind of Bohemian look, and your glance, I know you have changed a lot in recent years £¡¡±


    "Obviously, it''s not the same as before. Why do you pretend to be a bad guy! I really don''t know what you think. It''s very good, but I always pretend to be like this. I''ll tell you for Zixuan that she will wait for you at the golden sparrow bridge in five days. I hope you can go! "


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just the day when your sister invited you. She hopes you can see her first, so that you can go with her. You can think about it yourself. Let me tell you the reason. The reason is that you are afraid of being blindly suspected by those people in Lingtian. You should understand the problems, whether it''s from friends or passers-by. At least Princess Zixuan has helped her a lot before You


    "It''s reasonable that you should go. Do you understand? Maybe you can understand how she has lived in Lingtian in recent years. I know you can''t live without her in your heart. Don''t pretend it doesn''t matter. It''s not that you are cold, isn''t it?" When Luo Xi said such words, he always looked at Leng Wuchen''s face.


    "Ha ha! I never said I would refuse! You''re really wrong. If she doesn''t invite me, I won''t go. After all, she''s a princess. It''s not good to spread some gossip, and I''m still the cold and traceless one. For example, if you want to sleep with me tonight, I won''t refuse. What do you think? " Cold no trace most mouth laughs to return a way.


    Seeing this, Luo Xi spat at Leng Wuchen and hummed: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you! Can''t you really return the thing you stole from the royal family? That''s something my adoptive father values very much! "


    "Pooh! Can''t your conscience really hurt when you say that? " Cold no trace mouth couldn''t help spitting a mouthful, thought that if that guy really very much value, but also as to mat what table corner? What about cheating? Is that the way to value?


    "I don''t know where the evil shadow Buddha Yin has been. If you have to, you can look for it in the street. It''s yours to find it. If you can''t find me, there''s nothing you can do!" Cold no trace very indifferent to the kind of turned his mouth back.


    "And! I believe you Luo Xi rolled her eyes. During the time when she was in contact with Leng Wuhen, she seemed to know that Leng Wuhen never blushes when he lies.


    "Luoxi!" Just when Leng Wuhen and Luo Xi are chatting and forgetting, a voice suddenly rings behind them. Leng Wuhen turns his head in the direction of the voice and sees Li Junhui coming towards him quickly.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly laughed when he saw Li Junhui''s already pale face. I thought that this guy is really brave enough. If he doesn''t cultivate himself for more than half a month, he can''t get well. But he just ran out in a few days. It must be painful. Ha ha, it''s a little interesting!"Brother Junhui!" Luo Xi nodded to Li Junhui and said with a smile, "is there anything wrong?" Li Junhui''s sudden appearance beside Leng Wuhen and Luo Xi soon attracted everyone''s attention. The noise of the original noisy banquet hall suddenly decreased several times.


    These two people are now the focus of Lingtian, and there is even one missing: Li Jingwen. One is Leng Wuchen, who was infamous a few years ago but has now come back from the transformation. The other is Li Junhui, who has always been praised in Lingtian. Two characters in different lives and circumstances like Luo Xi at the same time. I don''t know who Luo Xi is best to choose.


    Around these women can not help but began to associate, if you let yourself to choose, naturally like now blame looks bad and some melancholy lonely cold traceless.

 Chapter 1058

    In the birthday party, all the people can''t help but play the spirit of twelve points and stare at the three people in the party. Anyone can imagine that there is bound to be a battle between Leng Wuhen and Li Junhui.


    "To you, Princess Luoxi. This is my birthday present for you. I hope the princess will like it!" When Li Junhui finished his sentence, he took out a small red gift box, then handed it to Luo Xi and said, "open it quickly! It should be very useful to your Luo family! "


    Luo Xi heard what Li Junhui said, and was looked at by Li Junhui, so he nodded and took over. He opened the gift box in his hand, in which there was a crystal clear pill.


    "This is the elixir made by a strong man in tianwu realm. It was bought by our Li family at a high price. Now I will give it to you!" When Li Junhui said this sentence, he could not help looking at it coldly. Although it seemed plain, he could clearly see a sense of provocation in his eyes.


    Leng Wuhen is a little curious about the cost of the Li family. They can invite the powerful people of the heaven moving martial arts realm to make the pill themselves. It seems that they have not spent less blood before. Ha ha, it''s funny. Leng Wuhen only feels that Li Junhui has some childish temperament. How old are they? They still show off everywhere?


    "Hiss..." But what Li Junhui said just now fell into the ears of Lingtian, a group of young boys and girls, but they were shocked by Li Junhui''s big hand. They thought that the Li family was really willing to do so for Li Junhui. Such pills can''t be bought with money. Their Li family is worthy of Lingtian Li family. They are willing to give them away.


    The eyes of all the people around can''t help looking at Leng Wuhen. They think that Mr. Li Junhui is willing to pay such a price, so Leng Wuhen should always show something, otherwise he will lose face. I just don''t know if the things Leng Wuhen takes out can match Mr. Li Junhui''s?


    Cold traceless is a very indifferent look, looking at a group of people here are staring at themselves at the moment, cold traceless is puzzled, but some curious asked Luo Xi, mouth said: "they look at me what to do, I''m not a beauty, please, although I know I''m very handsome, but it''s this look that makes me very uncomfortable, after all, the handsome boy only left you!"


    Luo Xi spat a cold no trace, in the heart know Xu Jingwen this group of people in the end what is thinking, complexion suddenly some blush up, in the mouth light voice way: "you don''t have to pay attention to them, so good!"


    After the arrival of Li Junhui, Jia Zhen is very upset about this little white face. He can bear to be overshadowed by Leng Wuchen. After all, he can''t help it. However, even such a little white face wants to show off his power in front of him, so he can''t stand it. If it''s not for Jia Zhen''s multi eyed and cold Wuchen''s sweetheart''s birthday, he will certainly be unbearable Stop it.


    "I said that you are cold and traceless. What are you thinking about? Your little dream lover''s birthday has arrived. Don''t you hurry to send a big gift?" Jia Zhen said something and patted Leng Wuhen on the shoulder. He knew Leng Wuhen had some good things on him. If he took one out, it would be enough to beat Li Junhui.


    "Oh Leng Wuhen looks at Luo Xi and takes out a glass necklace from his pocket. He hands it to Luo Xi and says with a smile, "Happy Birthday to Luo Xiao Xi!"


    What Leng Wuhen sent out is not only that Jia Zhen doesn''t understand, but also that all the people on the scene are totally stunned when they look at the glass necklace in Luo Xi''s hand. They can''t imagine that Leng Wuchen''s birthday gift to Luo Xi is a glass necklace, which is not a common thing.


    Jia Zhen thought that Leng Wuchen would make that little white face lose some face, but seeing this, he almost didn''t fall to the ground. His mouth was speechless and burst out: "damn! Are you too stingy? This is your dream lover! I don''t know you


    "Thank you for being cold and traceless!" Luo Xi took the gift from Leng Wuhen, but he didn''t feel unhappy because of the simple thing Leng Wuhen gave him. He just asked curiously, "how can you take such a thing with you?"


    "Just like it! Although it seems ordinary, it''s all my hard work. It''s all made by me little by little, and it''s not made of ordinary glass. I don''t believe you can see that there''s a little bit of erosion in it. Of course, it''s hard to see if you don''t pay attention to it with the naked eye. " Leng Wuhen put out his hand and wiped it on the glass necklace. There was a little turbid gas in it.


    Although the gas of erosion is very dangerous, as long as it is used well, it can solve a lot of problems and refine its own breath. Naturally, if it is sealed up well, even so, in the eyes of others, the gift of Leng Wuchen is obviously very cheap.


    "Thank you very much! I love this gift In fact, Luo Xi wanted to laugh in his heart, but he thought it was not good, so he could only suppress his red face.


    "Haha, thank you. If we have time, we can find a place to compete in the evening. Maybe we can have a daughter! Although it costs me a lot of energy, it''s worth it if you like it. After all, the things I send you are very good for that aspect, hehe! " Cold traceless eyes with Jiaojie looking at Luoxi.I thought that I originally wanted to give this thing to Honghong. After all, it''s a kind of protection. No one knows the hidden powerful energy Leng Wuhen, but Honghong doesn''t like it. It''s also the little girl''s natural love for beautiful things, so lengwuhen casually put it into her pocket. However, I never thought that lengwuhen could play its role here now.


    "You two talk first! I went out for a breath. My Qi and blood are not very good when I''m old. I''m not as white as you, Mr. Li Leng Wuhen smiles at Li Junhui and Luo Xi, then drags Jia to the balcony.


    "Ah! Why are you holding me? I don''t know you. Let me go, asshole, or I''ll call someone. I have something else to do. I have to go first! I''m sorry for your company Jia Zhen saw Leng Wuhen looking at him. He shivered in his heart and ran back from the balcony. He didn''t dare to stand with Leng Wuhen and couldn''t afford to lose him.

 Chapter 1059

    Jia Zhen''s action didn''t make people feel much surprised, but Leng Wuhen walked away like this, so that everyone looked at Leng Wuhen and ran to the balcony to escape, which made everyone present look at each other: "what does this mean? Leng Wuchen, did you admit defeat? "


    "No! Does Leng Wuhen think he can''t compare with Li Junhui and give up so easily? "


    "Well! Isn''t that guy always shameless? What''s that? We Luoxi haven''t made a statement yet. How can he say quit and quit? "


    "Yes! That is, I can''t see that Leng Wuchen has no self-knowledge. Please, you are a rogue. You should look like a scum! It''s your nature to be shameless


    "How can I feel cold? It''s shyness! You see he''s hiding so fast, I think it''s because of his thin skin! "


    "....."


    many of the men and women present at the birthday party are you and I, and they all sigh and talk with each other. Even now, everyone''s eyes are on Luo Xi, and they seem to be waiting for Luo Xi''s choice. But Luo Xi didn''t seem to notice people''s eager eyes, and talked and laughed with Li Junhui.


    When Han Mo saw this scene, he knew that it was over. He could not help sighing: "it''s over! It seems that there is no chance. Diao Si can''t counter attack. He thought Leng Wuchen could counter attack, which proves that there is spring for the next scum, but now it seems that he can''t


    In Han Mo''s mouth, he sighed endlessly. When he sighed, he saw that Princess Luoxi had only said a word to Li Junhui, and then he got up and walked to the balcony, which made Han Mo''s eyes suddenly shine. Other people on the scene obviously noticed this scene. Everyone couldn''t help but look at the balcony covered by the curtain lace.


    Leng Wuhen, holding the balcony in both hands, peeped forward slightly and looked at the Huahu lake not far ahead. He couldn''t help thinking, "such a place is really big, but the more extravagant it is, the more wasteful it is. Alas, the world of the rich never worries about food."


    When Luo Xi came in, he saw that Leng Wuchen''s silver hair was a little messy by himself, and he stood there very freehand. It''s hard to imagine that it was lengsanshao a few years ago.


    "After a long time away, do you think it''s different to see Huahu Lake in the place where you used to drink and have fun? Or what''s the feeling in his heart? "Luo Xi sees Leng Wuhen staring at Huahu. It seems that he likes looking at Huahu alone, so he asks with a smile.


    "Do you really want to know?" cold no trace suddenly smile, brick to Luo Xi asked a sentence.


    "Of course!" Luo Xi nodded and replied.


    "All right! Since you sincerely ask questions, then brother, I will mercifully tell you, of course, there are some differences! In the past, we could see beauties bathing naked in the lake, and no one would even find them taking away their clothes, but now we can''t see them or do them! " Cold no trace seems to be some lost way.


    Cold no trace this than before more explicit words, let Luoxi face slightly blush up, can''t help to cold no trace spat, but feel very funny. Which woman was forced to swim naked in Huahu by this bastard? And how shameless it must be to take other people''s clothes away! He has the face to say that!


    "Sisters, what can Luoxi and lengwuchen do on the balcony? It''s possible that the light is very dark, or that Leng Wuchen will confess to Princess Luoxi! "


    "Who knows, but! hey! It''s possible! If it happens to be a successful birthday for Princess Luoxi, it will be a happy birthday


    "Haha, I really didn''t expect that the old scum Leng Wuchen would like Princess Luoxi so much when he was so corrupt."


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. I''d like to say that Leng sanshao used to like Princess Zixuan. I''m afraid she can''t forget it now, but Zixuan doesn''t like him."


    "Yes, yes! I''ve also heard the story of them, who doesn''t run, but now I don''t think Leng Wuchen will be so powerful. "


    "Do you think Yuntian will make trouble for him? After all, Princess Zixuan..."


    "who knows? Don''t make a blind guess. Be careful to get rid of her head!"


    "..."


    on the other side of the balcony where Leng Wuhen and Luo Xi are located, the voice of discussion constantly spread to their ears, one after another. One by one, the gossip about them is more and more ridiculous. When it comes to Leng Wuhen and Luo Xi''s confession, they can''t help spending a crazy night.


    The voice of the discussion without any cover up came to Leng Wuhen and Luo Xi''s ears. Luo Xi felt that her heart was about to jump out, and her face was very hot. Seeing Leng Wuhen''s eyes staring at her with a smile, she didn''t dare to formally look at Leng Wuhen.


    Luo Xi took a deep breath in his mouth, looked at the calm cold traceless in front of him, and asked, "are you back to Lingtian, as they say?"


    the voice in Luo Xi''s mouth is not big, even some greasy voice, which sounds very moving. Listening to Leng Wuhen''s deep soul, the sentimental feelings spread out. This is the woman who once confessed herself. No matter what the reason at that time, Leng Wuhen was in a trance for this kind of emotion at the moment. He whispered a long way in his mouth: "do you wish Princess Luoxi?"Leng Wuhen''s eyes fall on Luo Xi at the moment. His eyes are looking up and down at this exquisite body from time to time. They are very close to each other. Even Leng Wuhen can clearly smell the fragrance of Luo Xi.


    Luo Xi didn''t think that Leng Wuhen would say such words, and she didn''t think that she would ask herself. Her heart suddenly jumped up. She knew what her answer would represent. It represents that there will be two tracks in her future life, and whether there will be such a man''s company in her future life!


    Luoxi knows this very well. But Leng Wuhen just said it casually, and didn''t think so much about it, but Luoxi didn''t think so.


    Leng Wuhen stood there, looking at Luoxi, quietly waiting for the rejection of her confession before. What choice would she make now!


    Luo Xi raises his head and sees that Leng Wuchen looks at himself seriously. In my mind, I can''t help but flash the scene that Leng Wuhen defeated the red sun empire at will, the picture that Leng Wuhen wrote freely on the plaque of Lin Wuge, and the evil smile of Leng Wuhen.


    Similarly, Luo Xi''s mind also flashed the same picture that Leng Wuhen once bullied men and women, smashed, burned and robbed them.

 Chapter 1060

    Good and bad, good and evil, crazy and soft these two completely different pictures in Luoxi''s mind gradually overlap together, let Luoxi whole person have some gradually trance up. There are also some unnatural slight changes in her expression. In Luoxi''s memory, there is her appreciation of the cold and traceless side, and there are also those past pictures that disgust her to the extreme.


    When she was very young, Luo Xi had a fantasy about another partner in the future. Even under the influence of the prime minister''s mansion, she had a fantasy that the prince charming in her mind could be a versatile person, worshipped by people in the illusory world, and could even save the people and the world.


    But Xu Jingwen is different from her. She only hopes that there will be a man who loves her in the future. Of course, Luo Xi also knows that this is just a fantasy, even this fantasy is very far away or even impossible, but which woman has never had a fantasy?


    Although the reality of some bones, but indelible in their hearts that the so-called thought! Leng Wuer has a back image that can make her heart beat when she is serious. Even now, she feels that his smile is attractive to her. And Luoxi recently in the nothing when think of cold no trace, also occasionally face red.


    Cold no trace from a reputation so bad scum scum, can go to now in Lingtian this step, is very let Luoxi this some good feeling! Bohemian, prince charming of indomitable spirit, love


    . But even if it is so cold and unscinted, there is a big gap between the cold Prince and her fantasy prince. Her other companion, prince charming, should be a heroic hero in the world, not like a cold and unscinted, unrestrained and unsmiling person. He is wearing a smile of evil taste and even a person full of names. He prefers to laugh at every woman in his language.


    As if any woman in his eyes are no difference, there is no distant relatives, those explicit words, he also said to many people, even to his intimate friend Xu Jingwen, this is any woman can not accept, after all, there must be a distance, although sometimes do not say, but jealousy is still very obvious, the premise is to make sure Department!


    When Luoxi was a child, the prince charming in her memory, even if she had no great ambition, should also have the world''s praise! It''s obvious that Leng Wuhen can''t do this, and can''t be compared with those people who make no more statements, or even the reputation of Yuntian of xuanyue empire. Leng Wuhen is less than half a cent!


    Leng Wuhen is far from the one in Luoxi''s heart. Although Leng Wuhen has proud strength and endless future, not everyone likes Leng Wuhen''s style. At least in Luoxi''s eyes, Leng Wuhen has no ideal burden and even no sense of belonging to Lingtian!


    Although Leng Wuchen has an experience that ordinary people can''t understand, such as not having enough food or even eating bark, even his occasional lonely figure will make her heart beat faster. After all, the sun and moon in Jiuzhou can''t embrace her.


    "I''m sorry! Cold no trace, we are not suitable, sorry! Maybe I shouldn''t, but we are not suitable for each other. Although this may be too much for you, you are excellent, but you are not the person I like. I''m sorry! " Luo Xi said in a low voice. Then he looked at the cold and traceless eyes. His slender hand released the balcony, stepped open the curtain and walked into the hall.


    At the moment, the group of people in the hall of the birthday party are still discussing about the results of Leng Wuhen and Luo Xi. They even think that they should be friends, but they watch Luo Xi step out of them. The voice of the voice discussion also stopped abruptly, all of them were surprised and looked at Luo Xi, who came out, and the cold and traceless standing there.


    Cold no trace that indifferent face suddenly hung a long lost smile, looking at the back of Luoxi open the curtain to go out, now cold no trace can''t help but breathe a breath. At this time of cold no trace, as if feel free from the soul of what finally like!


    Looking at Luo Xi''s graceful back, Leng Wuchen silently sends his blessing. He turns around slightly and continues to face Huahu lake. The back looks lonely and lonely to outsiders.


    From what Luo Xi just said, let Leng Wuhen can''t help thinking that if Zixuan is afraid of the same result, yes, no matter how strong and powerful she becomes, their eyes are still the same as before. Maybe the more familiar people are, the less suitable they are to be lovers. Even if Leng Wuhen never thought about how to be with Luo Xi, the result is like this No doubt, it still makes Leng Wuhen feel a trace of inexplicable sadness.


    Maybe Leng Wuhen feels that Luoxi and Zixuan have some similarities. For Leng Wuhen, this may be the best result. Even Leng Wuhen has expected what Zixuan will say to him in five days. It seems that he really shouldn''t go back to Lingtian. Maybe he has always let them think that their death is the best result!


    This kind of feeling cold traceless experienced many times, although this time can''t talk about how sad, even cold traceless also didn''t have any idea, can''t just have a perfect ending for the previous unintentional confession, but obviously in the failure, maybe this is also a perfect ending for him."It''s really a sad place to be in the sky of spirit." Cold no trace heart can''t help but sigh a, only blame oneself too naive mistake good feeling as love!


    Huang suddenly said, "this is your destiny. If you have beauty to accompany you, but you have no happiness to amuse yourself, maybe you really want to return love for lengyuan again! Experience the abandonment and responsibility that he has never experienced before


    But Ling interrupted: "don''t be so pessimistic, we can''t hold love at all. At least our responsibility is the future of the magic temple, the future of the fantasy world. Although people have seven emotions and six desires, they also have misfortunes and blessings, sometimes they should know how to give up. I believe that one day in the near future, the world will clearly understand what kind of person you are! ¡±


    Leng Wuhen is still looking at Huahu in silence, not sure how many times he will face rejection and abandonment. At least lengyuan''s love is far from over, and he will naturally spend it like this all the time. Even lengwuhen is not sure whether he likes them or chooses the only favor just for the sake of pressure!


    I have experienced many women and met many women. I have never been short of beautiful women around me. But when I really face it, I always have no intention to escape from each other or myself. Even when a woman who really wants to love you appears, there will be unimaginable accidents and even the cost of losing her life. This may be my destiny!

 Chapter 1061

    When they saw such a scene again, they all looked at each other in a confused way. A group of young boys and girls who were at a loss and even at a loss seemed to understand something at the moment: "Luoxi, she refused lengwuchen!"


    When the only idea of the people came out of their mind, they all turned their eyes to Luoxi. Even some women who are better than Luoxi can''t help sighing. They think that the coldness has already moved many people. But Princess Luoxi still can''t see him. Who can Luoxi see?


    As a matter of fact, Leng Wuhen has an unbearable past, but now he seems to be the most worthy companion of Lingtian. At least, his strength is the best proof in the world. However, it seems that some things can never be forgotten, ah! Cold no trace hope you can prove your value, let Zixuan and Luoxi all in such a result and regret!


    Many men seem to feel a little sad for Leng Wuhen again. Maybe they really stand on Leng Wuhen''s idea. One of them has been with Leng Wuhen for five years, but they resolutely choose to abandon him. The other one has been rejected in public. This time, although it''s not clear how, the result is obviously rejected. Ha ha, it''s really ironic!


    "Luoxi is really the strongest fortress that is hard to conquer. Compared with Zixuan, she has a high fiance, but Luoxi is a woman that men can''t conquer! This is breaking the hearts of countless men


    And a group of men on the scene that stick to the heart, but also now this scene thoroughly smashed into slag, Li Junhui this man full of honor, and then she had to fold her wings, and Leng Wuchen this little bad, and some melancholy, and the strength of proud man also can''t convince her Luoxi.


    Then Lingtian is afraid that she can never be conquered any more. At least those in the royal family are less than half a cent compared with today''s Leng Wuchen. Those who dare to think about her will also be rejected by her mercilessly. A very strong woman, I really didn''t think that maybe this is what the goddess should do. It''s always out of reach for outsiders!


    When Luo Xi was looked at by others, his eyes could not help but fall on the lonely figure looking out at the Huahu lake. Her heart suddenly surge with a kind of Mo''s pain, but this feeling was soon suppressed by her, she can''t go, because this is her choice, because of Zixuan''s reason, she can''t accept lengwuhen, maybe her natural kindness often hurts others!


    Luo Xi doesn''t seem to know his future one day. Many times, he will think of this day and recall the sentence: "Princess Luo Xi, do you hope it is?" Recall the birthday of the day, Huahu that sparkling scenery, that leaning against the balcony lazy lonely youth! Later, she occasionally fantasized that if she chose another result that day, what kind of life would she be?


    But she knew that if she chose another result, it would not be the feeling of heartache now. Would she be full of tears every time she recalled this picture! Is not every time I think of that scene, I feel heartache!


    But if you miss it, maybe you really miss it. Maybe life is not so complicated, but a lot of changes will happen in a moment. Please grasp every encounter and every opportunity in your life, and don''t know how stupid you have made until some time in the future!


    ......


    Leng Wuhen looks at Huihua lake again, and then slowly returns to the hall. Luo Xi''s eyes just see Leng Wuhen who is walking towards him with a indifferent smile. Naturally, he won''t take Luo Xi''s refusal to heart again. At least Leng Wuhen is not the one he used to be!


    This can be regarded as Leng Wuhen''s explanation of the past. Luoxi has always wanted to find a time to explain the misunderstanding of that year, but he didn''t have the courage at that time in the past, but now Leng Wuhen has completed the so-called relief. Maybe Leng Wuhen uses Luoxi to release Yu Zixuan, which can be regarded as making up for Leng Wuhen''s legacy to Zixuan Sorry.


    In short, at this moment of cold no trace, the heart has an unprecedented relief, feel the body seems to be relaxed a lot! This kind of feeling is very good, so five days later Zixuan, maybe not so easy to get in his heart, this is very good, and he will leave soon, after seeing Leng Xueer again, he will leave!


    Maybe one day in the future, he will use the power of the magic temple to investigate his mother. In a word, he has lost all the sources he wants to leave for Lingtian, because this is not his home, because his mother is no longer here, because he has no only thought here, because the past is the past and can''t be changed!


    Luo Xi sees Leng Wu trace again and has to smile freely at her so unexpectedly, the heart that mentions also along with put down. However, his face was a little hot at the moment. He turned his head quickly, and didn''t dare to connect with Leng Wuchen''s sight. It seemed that there was a feeling of Indescribability in Luoxi''s heart.


    Leng Wuhen walked slowly to Hanmo''s side, patted Hanmo''s shoulder gently with his hand, then turned his eyes to Luoxi, with a breeze like smile on his face: "maybe this time is the last time we meet. After a while, I will leave Lingtian. Today, I also take this opportunity to say goodbye to you.""What?" Cold no trace mouth such a sentence let the whole hall almost silent terrible, drop needle can smell, dead general silence, eyes all shot at cold no trace.


    Even some women turn their eyes to Luo Xi. Many women are not happy with Luo Xi at the moment. Their idea is very simple. It is because of this woman that they choose to leave! You should know that Leng Wuchen is very important for Lingtian. It can at least compare with the strength of tianzunjing. What kind of existence is that!


    It''s not clear outside, but in the realm of Empire, you can do whatever you want! According to these people, Leng Wuhen wants to leave Lingtian now. That''s why Luo Xi refuses him. Even Han Mo thinks so, because before that, he didn''t hear that Leng Wuhen wants to leave Lingtian.


    "It seems that Princess Luoxi has really hurt Leng Wuchen thoroughly!" Many women can''t help but feel sad when they look at the figures that are not tall and weak. No one can understand the cold and traceless suffering, but it can be felt that a person who was so infamous before has now come to the present situation, which is full of endless suffering experience.

 Chapter 1062

    Maybe all he did was just to tell others that he was really different, but in the end, he was ruthlessly rejected. Who could not leave, and what was the reason to stay? Princess Zixuan was too much. She had never heard of the rumor that she wanted to see Leng Wuhen.


    In their opinion, these things are really unfair to Leng Wuhen. Lingtian is unfair to Leng Wuhen. Leng family, royal family, Zixuan and Luoxi are merciless! Where does this power go to get such treatment!


    Many people even want to write an autobiography of Lingtian for Leng Wuchen. After leaving Lingtian, no one can see it. After several years, they have to face tens of millions of names. They just want to pursue their original intention. Unfortunately, all their efforts are wasted. It''s very sad to think about it. Some people even think that Luo Xi is as cruel as Zixuan? At least not in the past, but now it is cruel!


    "Ha ha! I promise that I will never go back to Lingtian again, because I really don''t have so much leisure, then the last sentence! Goodbye Leng Wuhen smiles at the crowd, turns around and doesn''t stop. He and Jia Zhen slowly walk out of the party gate together.


    In this way, the party is still silent and terrible, until the cold traceless figure slowly walked out of the door, the door slammed, when the door closed, all the people on the scene reacted. Looking at the already empty gate, one by one, and even some girls can''t help but have some ruddy eyes.


    Leng Wuhen has paid so much for Lingtian, even though he is not afraid of his own safety. There are several people in the red sun empire. You know, that''s the bad means of eroding Qi! Why did Lingtian treat him like this? Why did the royal family treat him like this? Luoxi clearly represents the royal family, because he is the adopted daughter of the Lord of Lingtian!


    Luo Xi the whole person is also the beginning to expect to be similar, also Leng again in situ, Leng Leng got to look at the gate direction already invisible air. Looking at the cold Mo chased to go out, she this just reaction come over, also followed to chase to go out. But found that outside the gate has long been no cold no trace and Jia Zhen''s shadow.


    "Leng Wuhen, do you really have to go this time?" Several girls also catch up, looking at the empty alley, the sky at night, a light rain, everyone looked at each other.


    It used to be said that when Zixuan left the cold no trace, it was the same night, the same weather, even the same in the lane, but maybe he was more desolate than now!


    Although Xu Jingwen used to hate Leng Wuhen, she was suddenly touched by Leng Wuhen. She remembered that Leng Wuhen always liked to look at the lonely back of Huahu Lake by herself, and her eyes became moist.


    All of a sudden, Xu Jingwen said, "do you think the man in the magic group can stand up to heaven? You need to know what he has done to Lingtian, and what Leng Wuhen has done to Lingtian. Please don''t dream!"


    "Do you know how much Leng Wuhen has to pay for today''s strength? Maybe it''s all because of you, because of Zixuan''s efforts. It''s ridiculous for you to avoid one and refuse the other


    "Now, if you are Luo Xi, you will catch up! Maybe there''s still a chance. Leng Wuchen may still be willing to stay! " Xu Jingwen continued very seriously: "now the cold no trace is no longer the scum of a few years ago, the scum of all evils!"


    "He just wants to prove that he can change something, that''s all. Don''t we even want to give him such an opportunity or accept him?"


    "Yes! Yes! Xu Jingwen is right. Luo Xi, you are really willing to refuse. If it''s me, I''d like to follow him. At least he helped you to defeat the red sun empire, so as not to let you go, right? "


    A woman sighed and then said: "and he came back for you. As for Zixuan, he should know that it''s hard for him to say something when he has a fiance, but everyone knows about you!"


    "Luo Xi, I advise you to think about me! We all feel that Leng Wuchen is really good after coming back. Needless to say, although he is a little melancholy, he is much more handsome than before. "


    "Of course, Lingwu''s literary talent is also very good. Although it''s always bad, such guys are very romantic. Well, they will attract girls. I can''t figure out how you can be so cruel to refuse. "


    "In addition, Leng Wuhen has done a lot for you. Let''s not talk about other reasons why Xu Jingwen didn''t help you. It''s really helpless. You can try to communicate even if you refuse. If you really think it''s not suitable, it''s not too late. You can see that he''s breaking up in a bad mood now, and even he''s leaving. What do you think of the Lingtian people who already have his strength? ¡±


    "maybe one day, people in Lingtian will say that you sent away a person who is comparable to the power of tianzunjing. At that time, the public opinion is afraid to be you. You have the courage of Leng Wuchen and don''t care about the so-called abuse?"


    "...".


    Luo Xi just quietly looked at the empty alley in front of him. Suddenly, he felt a little upset. She was surrounded by a group of women around her, such as Xu Jingwen. She couldn''t hear what these people were talking about. She just nodded like a reflex. At this moment, she seemed to have confused her mind!Luo Xi didn''t insist on his birthday party until the end, so he wanted to leave quickly. If he went on like this, he would be said crazy by them, dragging Xu Jingwen to the palace without saying a word. Along the way, Luo Xi can''t imagine that today''s cold traceless actually makes so many women in Lingtian fall in love with him.


    How can he blame me for saying that he wants to leave? After he says that he wants to leave Linghou, one woman after another comes to intercede for Leng Wuhen. It''s good for him to find Leng Wuhen or comfort Leng Wuhen. It makes Luoxi extremely upset. Originally, he felt sorry, but now he just wants to leave here quickly, and he doesn''t want anything else for the time being At this moment, Luo Xi is recalling the scene just now. His mother is completely in tears and laughter, thinking that they all hated Leng Wuchen to the point of shouting, fighting and killing? When it comes to cold traceless, it''s like when it comes to rat excrement, but at this time, all of them are crazy! It''s just a man, as if he had never seen him before...


    now, Luo Xi, helpless, has to go to the royal family to find a quiet place to hide. They are not brave enough to come to the royal family to persuade themselves, are they? And now that it has been said, how can it change the attention? It''s not a joke, ah!


    However, Luoxi did feel a little sorry and uncomfortable, but Luoxi thought it would be the same as before, and it would be better to live a few days! But is that really the case?

 Chapter 1063

    Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen walk all the way to the palace in silence. Just when Luo Xi and Xu Jingwen are about to arrive at the palace, they find that there are many guards outside the palace. They are already lying on the ground. It''s obvious that they have been dead for a long time. However, such a scene makes Luoxi and Xu Jingwen''s face change greatly. They are already shocked. Obviously, they both know that the Imperial Palace has been attacked!


    "This is someone who wants to fight against the royal family?! Who on earth is too bold! " Xu Jingwen is obviously terrified. She can''t believe who has the courage to attack the royal guards.


    "Lord of heaven, up! Four Dharma protectors want to invite you to the red sun empire to talk about the past! Of course, the blood stone is naturally in our emperor''s hands. If you want to be natural, we invite you to bring it in person. I don''t think you will refuse it! "


    Such arrogant words suddenly burst out in the whole Royal space. In front of the royal guards, there were four middle-aged men, each of whom looked like a rainbow. Holding such a big cone-shaped log in his hand, they hit the Royal Palace door hard.


    "Boom! Boom! The sound of the shocking impact then vibrated and spread rapidly around, which shocked the whole palace and the surrounding residents. The guards of the royal family are rushing in the direction of sound spread, and countless bodyguards guarding the imperial city are also converging here quickly.


    Luo Xi looked at the four people outside the palace, and then his face became very ugly: "red sun empire Dharma protector?"


    Luo Xi has long heard that the red sun empire has been very close to weizhiyuyu in recent years, and he has heard that their new position of Dharma protector two years ago was prepared for other forces. If according to the rumor, it is obvious that these four are not weizhiyuyu, but also the strong ones of other forces.


    Naturally, the red sun empire will bring great benefits. Of course, the red sun spirit vein that the red sun empire can take advantage of is unique to the red sun empire. It is also the core treasure of the red sun empire since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It is rumored that human talent can be promoted by one level or several levels, but no one really knows, and this is obviously no secret.


    Therefore, Luo Xi often heard his grandfather, prime minister, often say, and sometimes mentioned that it''s hard to remember. If this is the case, then the strength of these four people is at least Tianzun realm. It''s obvious that there are no weak people in the dark realm. However, behind these four people, an old man dressed and served by the red sun empire suddenly came out!


    A red sun Taoist robe, although on the age, but I can see that the old man is very unusual, even the four people in front of the body are awed by the old man, more can''t see how his strength in the end!


    "Luoxi, do you think this... Means that the other party has at least four heavenly realms at the moment?" Xu Jingwen''s heart had already been shaken. He swallowed his saliva. Obviously, he didn''t believe that the other party would send such a strong man to Lingtian.


    But after that, Xu Jingwen immediately laughed and snorted: "the red sun empire! Do you want to break into Lingtian palace? Do you really think that Lingtian is not as strong as Tianzun? "


    The sneer in Xu Jingwen''s mouth didn''t make Luo Xi''s face look much better, on the contrary, it became more and more pale. The two national protection generals in Lingtian had been severely damaged by Leng Wuhen long ago, and they have not recovered yet. The emperor is even older, and it is impossible for them to fight against the dark field of Wei or the strong of the same force!


    Secondly, there are some people who are extradited by Lingtian, but it''s possible that the other party is even stronger in Tianzun realm. Obviously, the end can be imagined, but isn''t the dark realm of Weizhi also related to Geng Lingtian? At least there are no less benefits to each other. But what Luoxi doesn''t know is that weizhidun is a huge group. They have their own team, which is naturally different.


    It''s not so peaceful. It''s just that when things happen, people belonging to the same forces will naturally unite, but it doesn''t mean that the relationship is very good. The orders from the higher authorities are the most important for them. And there''s a habit in weizhiyuyu that they will never jump over the top to listen. Unless they are ordered by the super power of weizhiyuyu, they will not be moved. That''s Yanming £¡


    However, Luo Xi didn''t quite understand one thing, that is, how did the other party know that the Imperial Palace''s Protectorate general was injured, and he chose to come here at this time. Naturally, he heard something. Luo Xi was stunned and looked at the five people in the red sun empire. His adoptive father had blocked the news very closely about the theft that night, for fear that outsiders would know about the emperor Now there are no experts in the room.


    So that some people who want to fish in troubled waters come here to play the imperial palace. However, the more worried they were, the more worried they were. The four Dharma protectors of the red sun empire didn''t even know their real identity, but they killed them directly.


    Since the red sun empire dares to do this, it is obvious that the news of the Imperial Palace was leaked out that night. Let alone whether the general of Lingtian Huguo was hurt. Even if not, it is very difficult for the other party to dissolve. At least the people with that kind of power can''t be punished by Lingtian, but they obviously want to do things by virtue of the statement of the red sun empire.


    It''s not the name of one''s own power. Obviously, the other party doesn''t want to understand it well. Maybe this is the biggest crisis in Lingtian''s history. It''s much worse than the mysterious organization Meizu!"Luoxi! Are you okay? It''s OK. Why is your face so ugly? Don''t scare me Xu Jingwen looks at Luo Xi''s pale face at the moment. He has already become bloodless, and he is still vaguely unstable. Xu Jingwen quickly holds Luo Xi.


    "Xu Jingwen, listen to me now. Go to inform the cold old man of the cold family! We must be quick. Maybe only Leng Jialai has some chances! " Luo Xi anxiously shouts to Xu Jingwen. At this moment, the only one in Lingtian who can resist the strong in tianzunjing is cold grandfather. Naturally, Luo Xi heard his grandfather say some secrets about the cold family.


    Obviously, few people in Lingtian know such things. Leng Lao of Leng family is even more powerful in tianzunjing. However, the royal family clearly knows these things, and even some Lingtian leaders know this. It was the first time that Xu Jingwen saw Luo Xi in such a panic that he didn''t care to ask Luo Xi what.


    Xu Jingwen steps to the mansion where Leng''s house is. "Boom! Boom! Boom The sound of the other party pounding against the Royal Palace door of Lingtian resounded continuously. After repeated heavy blows, the Palace door was knocked open a little bit, and the sound wave also vibrated out, shaking the hearts of every Lingtian people.

 Chapter 1064

    "Shoot the arrow!" Lingtian''s bodyguards, bodyguards and soldiers surrounded each other''s five people. After hearing the order of the bodyguard, they suddenly took the arrows in their hands and shot out. The dense sharp arrows shot at the five people.


    The four Dharma protectors of the red sun empire, holding the conical red log, suddenly swung in front of them, just like a red wall, on which all the sharp arrows were shot. One of the Dharma protectors burst out laughing, grabbed mahogany and swept out.


    The huge cone-shaped mahogany suddenly swept out and hit countless Lingtian guards, which directly hit the livers and galls of the guards. It was obvious that it formed a bloody picture. The extremely rich blood was scattered on the bluestone floor of the palace, which was extremely bloody, and the strong taste was disgusting.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a bunch of rubbish. I knew that you Lingtian were dissatisfied with the dark area of Wei, and even some strong people in Tianzun didn''t report it. I''m tired of living. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid we won''t pay attention to it at all. But today, we are inviting you to be a guest on behalf of the red sun empire. Who dares to stop me, only death!"


    A Dharma protector in the Red Sun Empire took the lead to rush into the group of Lingtian bodyguards. The huge mahogany in his hand swept by one after another. His domineering power was extremely ferocious. He swept the bodyguards one by one and swept them away as if they were no one.


    The terror of tianzunjing strongman is beyond their imagination. When the man swept out with a mahogany in his hand, these countless bodyguards were beaten out of control in an instant, obviously unable to pose any threat to these five people. One by one, the bodyguards of Lingtian had already been defeated.


    "Fourth younger brother, let me break the gate of Lingtian''s palace!" Waving mahogany to block countless bodyguards, the old man of the red sun empire cried out. And these five people are the five tigers who have been famous for a long time! Tiger one, tiger two... Tiger five!


    "OK, big brother!" The man called the fourth younger brother suddenly drove his powerful strength and hit the door of Lingtian royal family with the cone-shaped mahogany. Even though the Royal door was so strong, it could not resist the impact of the strong in Tianzun realm. Under the impact of the other side, it began to open a gap.


    "Don''t let these intruders in. Stop them!" Lingtian''s countless bodyguards, guards and soldiers kept shouting, fearless of life and death, and they were going to stop the five guys who were going to rush into the palace.


    However, even in the face of tens of thousands of Lingtian bodyguards and more Lingtian soldiers, these five people were not moved. Obviously, these Lingtian people underestimated the terror of the five people. They were like a hungry tiger going down the mountain. However, these soldiers were not even sheep in each other''s eyes.


    In the other five hands of mahogany sweep, blood scattered all over the sky, slowly dripping on the royal blue stone floor, issued a pungent bloody taste, like hell on earth, such a scene, let countless people pale, compared with everything before, the spirit of heaven is really difficult to escape!


    The other side is at least five super powers in Tianzun realm. It''s easy to destroy any Empire if there is no protection from other forces, otherwise it''s not so easy! But Lingtian obviously relied on Lingtian before, but judging from the words in each other''s mouth, friction has already occurred between them, but no one knows the details.


    Luo Xi just stood in the distance, watching the guards guarding the Royal gate die in front of her one by one. His eyes were red with tears. But she can''t do anything, the whole person appears extremely haggard, she never thought that Lingtian would appear such a situation, even if the last time that organization came here, she didn''t think Lingtian would be what.


    Although Luo Xi has some strength, she is not worth mentioning in front of the strong in tianzunjing. It''s just that a sheep has met a wolf, and obviously she can''t do what she wants.


    This is also the feeling of powerlessness in the face of powerful people, so she hopes that her other partner can be a man of indomitable spirit, who can block one side and protect her from the wind and rain. It is obvious that Leng Wuhen has not reached that level in her heart. Although Leng Wuhen has outstanding strength in their eyes, she is still a little discouraged and has no lofty ambition and ideal £¡


    "Stop them! Come on! We must stop them. We can''t let them rush into the palace. Otherwise, Lingtian will be in danger! " Lingtian, a group of soldiers with incomplete limbs, are still shouting. They know what these five people will represent if they really rush in. If the Lord of Lingtian is captured, Lingtian will be destroyed.


    In the first 56 empires, there were only 19 empires left in the last hundred years, which has already explained everything. Maybe one day there will only be one big empire, but Lingtian can''t be destroyed, at least not in their generation!


    "Boom!" A super big impact sound, once again resounded in the Royal territory of the space, the palace gate was the other side of the hard hit open. Inside, a group of soldiers with their own bodies blocking the door were completely shocked to fly out, with blood gushing in their mouths. The tigers stepped in like the wind, and the royal guards, armed with long knives and short soldiers, attacked fiercely."Ha ha! You are a bunch of rubbish, and you want to stop us. Ha ha Hu Si''s mouth was full of laughter. With a wave of his arm, a huge sky axe appeared in his hand and hit several guards. The whole person became bloody, blood shot, blood stained the palace gate, and even some people were split alive, and their internal organs were scattered all over the place.


    "MD, you don''t seem to understand me! Go and ask someone to invite you out and go to the red sun empire to talk about the past. Of course, there are still adults waiting in the dark of our future! " Hu Si laughs and stares at the crowd. He has a cold voice and a cruel smile on his face. He stretches out his hand to tear the bodyguards in front of him one by one, and their flesh and blood are scattered all over the ground.


    Why is the dark field of Wei? We Lingtian have not offended your forces, even the regular benefits have been sent. Why do you really want us Lingtian to perish? " Lingtian''s bodyguard shouts hatefully.

 Chapter 1065

    "What are you, talking to me like this, rubbish? It''s not your turn to interrupt!" Tiger three suddenly came out from behind and sneered.


    "Stop them! We must stop them At this time, the head of the guard also opened his mouth and yelled, indicating that the royal guards of Lingtian took the lead to take the hand, clenched the utensils in his hand, and stabbed three tigers and four tigers.


    "Lord guard! I suggest you go and invite the general of protecting the country! Let''s leave it to us. Otherwise, if you have a problem, we''ll be in a mess! " Some of the guards didn''t know what happened that night. Seeing that the general didn''t show up, they cried out that it was their best straw and their hope!


    "Ha ha! It seems that you idiots don''t know. Your national protection generals are already lying on the bed. I think it''s hard to get down to the ground. I''ll go and solve them myself when I wait. " Tiger two mouth sneer twice, red sun empire at the beginning accidentally learned this news, still can''t believe. But after a lot of trial and error, I was convinced that it was true.


    For this reason, the red sun empire spent almost all the chips to invite the five tigers of the dark field to fight. According to the name of Dharma protector, the original Dharma protector was just someone from other forces, but obviously the other side didn''t have the courage to do so.


    Lingtian is not blocked by the general of protecting the country. Although the opponent may not reach the strength of tianzunjing, sometimes he has to be cautious. At least his mind is the most important thing in the battle. Obviously no one can stop them now? The emperor, who has seen him, may have died long ago. It''s just the prestige of Lingtian oppressing people.


    What''s more, the other party may not be able to stop their five brothers. As long as they capture the Lord of the spirit heaven, their task will be completed. In addition, the young man they heard about before is comparable to the heaven''s realm, which is also their key point, because the dark realm of Wei doesn''t allow such people to appear in the Empire. If they can''t use it, they just need to destroy it!


    The Red Sun Empire also took advantage of this opportunity, hoping to use the five tigers to make the people who got Lingtian bow to the throne, so as to swallow the Lingtian empire. In this way, the red sun empire felt that it could step into the ranks of powerful countries!


    The other tiger two''s words made all the guards and soldiers in Lingtian''s face changed dramatically. They looked at the guard chief and the bodyguard chief fiercely. I want to know whether what the other party said is true or not, but it seems that they have already determined something. From the time they didn''t show up, they got an unbelievable answer on the already pale faces of the two guards.


    However, this answer made all the people present feel cold, and their hopes were shattered. Now who can stop each other? Their wives, children and children are living in the spirit.


    The generals of the royal family can''t stop each other. What can other families do? The other family is in heaven. It''s obvious that they can''t believe it one by one. Now it''s confirmed that their hearts are completely in the bottom, and they can''t extricate themselves for a long time!


    "Ha ha! If you go away now, our five brothers will not embarrass you! It''s all for your own benefit. I think it''s worth it if I hurt my life! " Tiger one mouth drinks a way.


    "Fart, you aggressors will not die at all. Stop him!" Although the guards were frightened, they could see the others rushing into the palace. They obviously didn''t care about anything else and completely blocked the way. Although it is very clear that it may cost your life, you can''t retreat at this time. Once you retreat, your country will be ruined! Obviously!


    Luo Xi trembled all over, and saw that people who were still alive had died in the other party''s five people''s apparatus. His hands covered his cherry lips, and his eyes were dripping with tears. His eyes were red, and he was staring at the front. He had already given birth to a sense of despair in his heart.


    The people of Lingtian looked at the royal family''s bright war and the blood all over the sky. Everyone cried for it. The spiritual practitioners who came from afar looked at such a tragic scene and wiped the tears in their eyes. Even some bloody spirits, regardless of the blood on the ground, slashed at the five people with their swords.


    "Who can stop me!" At the same time, the five tigers roared, and the utensils in their hands swung out one after another, smashing the guards and spiritual practitioners.


    "Stop them!" The bodyguards and countless soldiers in the spirit heaven, and the spirit people all rushed forward without fear of life and death. They all know that if Lingtian is captured, the whole Lingtian will be destroyed, and the country will be broken and the family will die, so they will change their name and surname.


    They have heard about the cruelty of the people in the red sun empire. As long as they find a chance, they will certainly break the spirit heaven, and they will not let one go. There will be no shortage of smashing, looting, raping and plundering!


    They want to use their own lives for the future peace of the people in Lingtian. They want to use their own bodies to hold each other, to slow down the physical strength of the other five.


    The meaning of cannon fodder is completely deduced. If I can''t be abandoned at this time, I will surely die here! This is a group of sheep fighting against the wolf, though fearless of life and death. But they couldn''t stop the cruelty of the five, one by one lying in a pool of blood.


    This time, compared with the battle of the same strength a thousand years ago, it is a tragic picture that has made Lingtian recorded in the historical records. The ordinary people who are watching this scene have wet eyes and red eyes, but they are powerless to do something.Maybe we can only look forward to miracles. In fact, everyone knows that there will be such a day in the future. When you choose to swallow others, you should also do well in the end of being destroyed. This is reincarnation cause and effect. Some things are just like this!


    The Lingtian empire is different from the Yunyan empire. Yunyan is a big empire, so there are many strong ones in it, and there are many strong ones in order. However, the small and medium-sized Empire like Lingtian obviously can''t be as orderly as Yunyan, and even there are few powerful people. At least, tianzunjing is a headache for Yunyan!


    It is obvious that the five tigers are in Lingtian, and no one can stop them. They have to kill the guardians and soldiers of Lingtian, and their blood almost flows into the royal family. Maybe even a few days and nights of heavy rain can not wash away such a killing mark!


    Luo Xi has been standing there powerlessly, his eyes are obviously moist, his body is constantly shaking, and his eyes are tightly looking at a direction. Clenching his fists tightly in his hands, he is waiting for the appearance of Leng jialeng and the arrival of Xu Jingwen.


    In this long wait, someone finally shot out from the direction of her injection. An old man with rare flower armour stepped forward like a monument, dancing a long knife and blocking in front of the five tigers at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 1066

    "Stop it!" The sound of a fierce drink, so that all people will turn their eyes to the visitors, looking at the momentum of the ancient and rare old man, had already given birth to despair in the crowd suddenly become a bit clear.


    "It''s Leng Jia, Leng Hou Ye! Cold old man Lingtian''s people roared with excitement one by one, and each person''s pale face finally had some light divine color. Leng family has always been a highly respected family of Lingtian. Although Leng Wuchen had done so many bad deeds before, he still could not stop Leng family''s edge.


    The cold family has the pride of men, and is the later family, but in the spirit of heaven once became the first family, naturally has the supreme inside information in it!


    "What a cold old man?! You should know that Leng Lao has rarely shown up for a long time. The Marquis is here. Don''t be afraid to work together to stop them! "


    A group of Lingtian people roared that Leng Laozi was extremely strong in his early years. It can be said that Lingtian was once regarded as the first person. Now his strength should be at least tianzunjing, maybe even stronger!.


    The other top figures in Lingtian are basically guarding the riverside all the year round. It''s obviously too late to rush back at this time. For example, the Li family''s father, Li Junhui''s father, and the Leng family''s father, Leng Wuchen, were stationed at the front line in case of foreign enemies. Because of the turbulence of Yunyan Empire recently, there is no time to come back at this moment!


    "Cold old man!" The five tigers have changed on everyone''s face, and they are very clear about this person in their hearts. It''s not because of anything else, but because Leng family has a royal family in the snow area. Although it''s not clear if there''s anything else because of the waste of Leng family, it has to be said that the rumor will not be false, and even the people in the dark area have confirmed the news.


    Therefore, in Lingtian, Weizhi''s dark field has always turned a blind eye to Leng family. As long as it is not too much, they will not interfere in anything. However, there is still some pressure for Lingtian''s master. This is also the strategy of Weizhi''s dark field. Therefore, the power of Leng family has been recovered in the past.


    And for cold no trace is to use that strategy, so that before cold no trace in the spirit of heaven was once regarded as a laughing stock, if cold no trace if you know it is because of the dark field of not afraid will laugh out, at least the original small time this beam has already been settled!


    Lingtian Lengjia has always been the dark field of Weizhi, even the eyesore of the red sun empire, because if it wasn''t for Lengjia or maybe Lingtian had been taken by the red sun empire many years ago, with or without Lengjia, the dark field of Weizhi would have easily changed the master of Lingtian!


    "Old man, I don''t think you can live for many years. It''s not good for you to live in peace. Although you are a royal family in the snow area behind you, it''s not easy to let you go when you get into our dark area." Tiger two roars in the mouth, the strength bursts out, toward cold old man attacked in the past.


    There was a little fierce reaction between the two old guards, but they were shocked by each other.


    "Boss, four of us will stop this old immortal. Go ahead and catch the Lord of spirit heaven!" Tiger two was a little surprised when he hit the other side. He knew that the old man was not easy to deal with. He couldn''t be defeated in a short time. At least they didn''t dare to kill the old man. The snow royal family was not so simple.


    If the four of them make a move at the same time, it is obvious that the other side has no way. Just hold the old guy for a while and let the tiger go to capture the Lord of Lingtian, and everything will be over.


    "No one can leave!" Cold old man Leng roared in his mouth. The long knife suddenly came out in his hand, trying to stop five people. But before his knife was shot, he was blocked by the tools of the other four.


    "Old man, you''re too old to start. You''d better stay here for a while. When it''s over, you''ll have a good time! Of course, I''ll take you to meet our adults! " Tiger two in the speech, in the hand of a sword equipment swept out, fiercely to cold old man, is to penetrate him, so that the old man become no fight back!


    Seeing this, Leng Laozi had to dodge to resist the other party''s sudden sword, and his body was totally shocked by the other party and stepped back a few steps. Tiger two also stepped back a few steps, even his hands were shaking. It''s obvious that the old man really has some abilities!


    "Ah! It seems that my age is still high. If I had been there, I would have beaten back my opponent and couldn''t move! " Cold old son in the heart helpless exclamation. It is obvious that today''s cold old man can''t force each other away, and can''t stop the old man in the red sun empire dress. In this way, Lingtian still has no one to stop them.


    "We''ll help Leng Lao, and the rest of the guards will stop the old man of the red sun empire!" The head guard roared and rushed away with a group of guards, while another head guard rushed to Huyi, so as to take the time to escape from here for Lingtian.


    "Ha ha! You garbage want to stop tianwu strongmen! " Tiger two suddenly burst out laughing and sneered at the bodyguards who were chasing his elder brother. The laughter was almost full of the bloody land of the royal family, which was extremely terrible. The sword in his hand swept out constantly, blood shot, red blood flowing, blood stained Lingtian palace."What''s the heaven?" Tiger two just a word, let Lingtian suddenly quiet for a moment, even Leng Lao did not expect that the guy who ran to the Lord of Lingtian would be tianwu realm, it seems that the heaven is going to die, I Lingtian!


    However, the people of Lingtian were completely angered by the words of tiger two. They rushed forward regardless of life and death, stepped on the land full of blood, and blocked tiger one''s steps with their bodies, so as to fight for the only time for the Lord of Lingtian. At least the other party is tianwujing. That is to say, they have already made plans to let Lingtian subjugate their country!


    "Get out of here!" Leng Lao shouts in his mouth with a long knife and cuts away with a knife. Looking at the blood of those Lingtian people at his feet, his eyes emit ferocious blood light. This is the land he once guarded, but now under his eyes, Lingtian people have to be slaughtered one by one. Leng Lao has obviously entered the posture of beating!


    "Ha ha, it''s just that several people have died. How come the old man still can''t calm down!" Tiger two burst out laughing, his strength burst out, and the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out to crush cold old man.

 Chapter 1067

    Seeing this, Leng was so angry that he wanted to stop what happened in front of him. Looking at the death of the Lingtian people, he felt very powerless. He just wanted to step forward, but he was stiffly blocked by the sword in the other party''s hand. At this time, Leng could only watch the Lingtian people fall into this endless pool of blood one by one.


    "My Lord! You can''t pass now. It''s very dangerous here. You can''t miss anything! " Around a group of imperial guards support the Lord of Lingtian, want to stop the Lord of Lingtian from driving towards this side.


    On the other hand, there were several princes, even the youngest prince. Xiaoxiao followed Princess Zixuan and came quickly in the direction of war. Zixuan couldn''t believe that the Red Sun Empire would be so bold and chose to fight at this time!


    "Get out of my way! Do you know that Lingtian people are paying with their lives! How can I be that turtle with a shrunken head He almost roared and roared. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the battlefield, holding a golden feather arrow, and his whole body was constantly blessing. He almost used up all his strength to straighten the golden feather arrow, which was almost ten thousand tons in weight, and the fierce arrow went through the tiger.


    However, Hu Yi couldn''t do anything about it. He wanted to deal a heavy blow to the strong in tianwu realm. This attack had little effect. As soon as the old Hu Yi pushed his backhand, the sharp arrow was pulled by his own ember gas, and then scattered on the ground. It was very easy to resolve the other party''s attack.


    The dean of Lingtian college and several elders have not come back because of the situation of Yunyan at that time, so Lingtian is in a very nervous state. Facing the other party''s luxurious lineup of one tianwu realm and four Tianzun realms, it is almost impossible for Lingtian to resist. Now, it is undoubtedly a struggle for the best hope.


    Although it seems powerless, it can also slow down the time of extinction. Even at the cost of life, the people of Lingtian are willing to give up. This is their home and the place where they live. In the face of aggression, they can only stand up and resist. Even if the other party''s strength is outstanding, or even beyond the imagination, no one in Lingtian chooses to retreat. This is human backbone!


    In the war, if we can''t forget ourselves, then more people will die. There are many examples. If we all want others to be cannon fodder, then no one can live. This is an indisputable fact!


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are not a shrinking tortoise. I thought you didn''t dare to show up. OK! Good! Now you are finally willing to show up, which saves us a lot of trouble, and I just caught you. It seems that you can''t satisfy us with many conditions recently. It seems that you are good at it! "


    The tiger laughs and dances the huge cone redwood in his hands quickly. At present, no one can stop him and the arrogance of a strong man in heaven!


    "Get out of here now! Those who block my future will die! Send your Lord of heaven to me, and I will consider giving you a decent death! " Tiger from time to time in the mouth of the roar, life was swept by him to open a path of blood.


    Seeing this, Zixuan dragged a smile, and the prince rushed to the front of her body. She was worried and cried: "father! You go first! Call me here. I have an engagement with Yuntian, and the xuanyue Empire has always relied on the dark area of Weizhi. I don''t think they will do anything to me. And smile, you take it with you. He is still young. As for my two brothers, they are also the hope of Lingtian. I''m enough here! "


    At this moment, Luo Xi also took Xu Jingwen into the palace and supported the Lord of Lingtian. He said anxiously: "father! Princess Zixuan, I''d better stay. I''m the original chip of the red sun empire. Maybe I will have a turn for the better


    At this time, everyone in the battlefield seems to be in despair. Tianzun realm is already terrible. But with tianwu realm, it''s just too terrible. At this moment, they can''t stop each other. There is no spirit in the same level realm, so Lingtian can hardly escape this disaster.


    "Nonsense, get out of the way for your father!" The head of the spirit heaven roared: "where can you escape? This is our root, our home. It''s better to die here than to flee! Even if I die, I can''t be the laughing stock of others. The other party only dares to come here because the one who catches zuixianlou is not here. I know very well in my heart that even if I die, I can''t be a prisoner! "


    "As long as I''m here, they can''t threaten Lingtian. At least there are rules between empires, and they can''t be broken so easily. And we have hope in heaven! "


    "But father, you will be very dangerous. I know that my father has always thought about it for me. Besides that, he has always listened to my daughter for almost everything. He also knows that father always thinks that I am blaming you for my daughter, and even we have little communication over the years. In fact, I don''t blame you, I never blame you!"


    "I know that my father did all this for the sake of Lingtian, for us, for the sake of the future, but have you ever wondered if this was too cruel? Even if two strangers had been together for five years, how could they have no feelings at all? You know how much I blame myself and how distressed my daughter was during that period!"


    "Although I hated her very much at that time, I have been connected with her for a long time. Compared with a country, my happiness is far less important, because I am the princess of the royal family, and I have the responsibility to bring a better future to Lingtian! So listen to the daughter, leave the fatherZixuan said slowly, full of tears. After hearing that his little daughter said this for the first time in several years, the Lord of the spirit heaven was silent. At this time, he regretted that he had listened to the rumors of the dark field of Wei, and felt sorry for everything before. But it was obvious that regret was useless now. Then he faced up and said, "you go first, give it to me here!"


    "Because I''m your father and the king of Lingtian, I have the responsibility to ensure your safety and accompany Lingtian to fight to death. You are the hope and future of Lingtian. Father, I''m old. Remember to ask someone to take your mother and evacuate. This is the order! It''s also my best order! "


    the people in Lingtian are watching the Lord of Lingtian holding the golden feather equipment to fight with the tiger one by one. All people''s eyes are flowing out of the hot tears, because their hearts are very clear, the spirit of heaven is doomed!

 Chapter 1068

    Luoxi and Zixuan''s eyes were fixed on Huyi''s momentum, as if they were going to kill here soon. The two women''s throats were helpless and hoarse, and their eyes were red and swollen with tears. They were so red that they were staring at Huyi. They took the utensils in the hands of the bodyguards beside them and defended them beside their father.


    Obviously, they all refused their father''s orders, which may be the best answer! The masses of Lingtian saw that the tiger was about to rush in front of the Lord of Lingtian, and all of them began to cry. If something happens to the Lord of Lingtian, Lingtian will be ruined. All this comfortable life, will be burned, not at all!


    What happened in Lingtian now will be a tragic scene. Luo Xi never even dreamed that such a tragic event would happen on her birthday. He wiped away the hot tears in his eyes with one hand. There was already a touch of despair in Luo Xi''s heart. No one can save them, only to die in battle!


    "Go ahead, defend Lingtian, fight for the hope of Lingtian''s future, kill him!" At this time, the Lord of Lingtian roared. He had already become angry. Now he seemed to defend their homeland with his own life.


    At the sight of this, the tiger disdained the appearance. The huge red in his hand swept out. In an instant, he smashed several bodyguards and spirits, and then stepped forward several steps.


    "That''s all! I''m sorry, brother trace. I hope you can forgive me one day in the future. Please look at me! I''m sorry I can''t say goodbye to you at last Luo Xi stares at the beautiful eyes tightly, holding the bloody instrument tightly in her slim hand, preparing to rush to fight and die. Maybe this is the final end she can make for herself. I love you in the afterlife, brother scar!


    "Zixuan, no!"


    "Princess Zixuan..." when all the people in Lingtian felt desperate for this scene, a figure floated down in front of Huyi. She grabbed the huge conic mahogany in Huyi''s hand casually with one hand. She was born to block the tiger''s blow. The huge vibration made all the people around Lingtian focus on this side.


    Luo Xi, Xu Jingwen and Zixuan are staring at the figure, covering their mouths tightly with their hands, and their eyes are widened with tears flowing like excitement: "he He... He''s here? But This is... This is tianwujing!


    When this figure appeared in the sight of all people in Lingtian, a surging momentum that did not belong to their cognitive category came out, blowing up the blood that they had already submitted to on the ground, stirring up the hazy dust, and focusing on the countless dawns in heaven and earth...


    a dazzling silver robe with a black pattern embroidered on it, Melancholy is like death, like the black clouds in the doomsday, which brings us an indescribable destruction and striking spirit...


    a long silver hair, an angular cold face, a pair of deep and invisible blood red cold eyes, like the most suffocating Yingling gem in the world, inlaid in the cold eyes, burst out a terrible horror Deterrent force! Let all the onlookers astonished, and this person is cold no trace!


    Everyone seems to have gone to hell. This kind of power like a king will appear from a young man. He is totally different from before. His cold figure and cold momentum are just natural. Let everyone can''t help but open their mouth!


    Luoxi and Zixuan cover their mouths tightly. They can''t believe that they look at the boy in front of them. No one can imagine that he will stand up and block the tiger one day.


    Lingtian at the moment, all the people, bodyguards and soldiers are equally staring at Leng Wuhen. Many of them don''t understand who this young man is. It can resist the attack of tianwu! But only has seen the cold without the mark person, one by one completely lost consciousness kind dull in the original place.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly turned back and said with a smile to Zixuan: "in the past, you always stood in front of me to protect me from the wind and rain. In those five years, you paid a lot. I''ve always been very grateful to you. But at that time, I was so weak that I always stood behind you. Now I''ll guard you! Give back to you


    Zixuan was staring at Leng Wuchen. This was the first time that he had really appeared in front of his eyes in the past few years, and even talked with himself. This is not a dream! In the past, Zixuan could only communicate with Leng Wuhen in her dream. At that time, she already felt very happy. The tears in her eyes flowed out slowly and kept nodding.


    Leng Wuhen then swept his eyes to the Lord of Lingtian, and then faintly said: "from the day of Lingtian, I will not belong to the person of Lingtian, but I will not forget my roots, even if you have a great opinion on me, it''s nothing! At least you should understand that the only one who really helps you is your own family


    The Lord of spirit heaven was shaking all over and choking in his throat, because this sentence undoubtedly told him that he was no longer blaming him for his coldness, his former stupidity and his easy obedience!


    "Luo Xi, I hope you can find a suitable place to belong to, and I am always the one who is cold and traceless, has no lofty ideal, has no lofty burden, and just protects myself! I am such a man now Cold no trace smile to face to fall Xi slowly said a sentence to change, turned a head to look at a tiger."It''s you! You are the youngest heaven that has appeared recently Tiger looked at the young man standing in front of him, and the cold momentum in his eyes became stronger than a few points. He stared at Leng Wuchen, shining cold light, with ferocity and endless ferocity!


    "Ha ha! Yes, it''s me. How can I be surprised? " Leng Wuhen looks at Hu Yi, and then kicks away the mahogany that rolled to his feet. He takes a look at the endless crowd in the pool of blood around him, and says coldly: "it''s shameless that even ordinary people are killed in the magnificent tianwu area


    But Huyi was not satisfied by Leng Wuchen''s sneer. He said, "you''d better consider your own life. Now it''s the most important thing for you. I wanted to go to you, but you had to come to me on your own initiative. It happened that I would get rid of you first, and then I would clean up the Lord of Lingtian. "


    Huyi seems to have an unspeakable hatred for Leng Wuhen. The reason is that Lin Jie is a talent he carefully cultivated. Although he is not dead at the moment, he has been driven crazy by Leng Wuhen. Huyi wants to scratch Leng Wuhen''s skin and cramp at the moment.

 Chapter 1069

    Originally, Huyi thought that the boy would choose to escape after hearing about such a battle. So that I couldn''t find him, but I didn''t think that this innocent guy actually came to die on his own initiative.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you look up to me and put me in the front. Why don''t you solve the Lord of heaven first and then solve me? After all, I''m still young. I''m very afraid of such bloody pictures! " Leng Wuhen suddenly looked at the tiger and sighed. He thought that the other guy was a real loser, and he couldn''t figure out the difference between primary and secondary!


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? We''ll solve our tasks perfectly no matter what the order is! So you die sooner or later! " Tiger after a listen to suddenly feel this boy, is really a fool.


    "Well? You say you are the dark realm of the future! Ha ha, it''s very good. Let''s do it then! " Cold no trace suddenly from the original ridicule into cold killing!


    "Well! As you wish, tianwu is not what you can imagine! " Tiger is no longer talking nonsense. In his hand, a pale gold lightsaber slowly emerges. It slowly raises and stabs coldly at Leng Wuchen. The lightsaber emits chilly light. Let purple Xuan and fall Xi two female tightly clench fist, in the heart completely incomparable nervous.


    At this moment, the two women put their eyes on the front, looking at the boy who was not strong or even slightly thin. They didn''t have any confidence in their hearts. One is the super strong of tianwu realm, the other is just comparable to Tianzun realm. Even if Leng Wuchen blocked the other party''s move before, what can he do now? The gap of realm is an insurmountable gap!


    "Ah, I really didn''t expect that every time this kind of time, all of a sudden those who stand up are cold and traceless. The scum of Lingtian in the past, does this tell us that scum actually has an unknown side?" Xu Jingwen stares at Leng Wuhen, feeling that there are thousands of emotions in his heart at the moment, but he can''t say a word.


    Luo Xi was not much better, and he was also very restless. Every time at this critical moment, Leng Wuhen stood up and saved their lives regardless of safety. The infamous guy was once again in front of everyone.


    Zixuan''s face seemed to be in a trance at this time. In her eyes, there was only the boy in front of her, the boy who had been by her side a few years ago, the boy who had been broken by himself in the rainy night that day, the boy who had never had the courage to talk about responsibility to her, as if the name of those cold traceless people had gone away It''s not too bad.


    The Lord of Lingtian feels very ashamed, because this young man, who has not been valued by him all the time, even makes trouble, even the young man who was expelled by Lingtian a few years ago, stands up at the moment of Lingtian''s Dilemma and asks who has the courage. If he is really like this, the answer is obvious, not really.


    What did he go through in these years, what can make a boy who was forced by himself to be illiterate, but now he has such ability. He can''t express his debt in words. It seems that he can only go to Leng ''.


    "Boy, die! It''s just heaven. I really think I can do anything! " The tiger''s mouth is constantly roaring, momentum, the lightsaber in his hand quickly pierced over, cold no trace not moved, but the lightsaber is about to come near, at the foot of a shock, mahogany was taken up, mercilessly swept toward the other side!


    The huge mahogany and lightsaber collided with each other. Peng made a huge vibration sound. The tiger staggered back a few steps as soon as it was shocked, and the hand holding the lightsaber trembled. A pair of stunned expression, staring at the inaction in front of the youth, the heart has already turned up the waves!


    "How can you, how can you resist my attack again! You''re just the strength of heaven Huyi obviously can''t accept such a result. The first time it was his carelessness, but this time it was his very serious and fierce attack. The other side was not moved. What does that mean?


    If you want to say that this boy is tianwujing, it''s obvious that Huyi doesn''t want to believe him. How old is he? If tianwujing had never heard of it before, at least others were OK. It''s impossible for wuzhiyuyu to know such news!


    "Who says Tianzun can''t defeat tianwu? Even if you are a Shenwu, how can you know that I can''t defeat you if you don''t try? What''s more, it''s just a tianwu. It''s nothing!" Leng Wuchen said with a smile that he didn''t give in because of his opponent''s strength. At least he had already arrived at tianwu realm for some time, and he was a solid and reliable realm.


    If you don''t want to consolidate your own realm every time, what about Shenwu realm? Even if you have already reached it, Leng Wuchen will bully you to move forward and use the other side''s mahogany to sweep out, and collide with Huyi''s lightsaber again.


    "You must have used some magic, but it doesn''t matter how long you hold on. I''ll send you to die!" The tiger snorted coldly, with a slight disdainful radian in the corner of his mouth. The lightsaber in his hand waved violently and fell on the mahogany, which cracked countless fine lines.Countless people looked at Leng Wuhen. This time, he was defeated by the attack of the other side. Many people in Lingtian and many lingzhe''s faces turned pale again. Cold no trace to heaven can burst out so much power, has let them feel extremely surprised, but even so also can''t change anything. After all, the gap in the realm is a weakness that can not be covered!


    There is a big difference between Tianzun realm and tianwu realm. Although there are not many Tianzun realm in the Empire, few people have heard about the Empire itself without the help of external forces. This is the fundamental gap!


    "My Lord! Please leave first! Just give us these guards here. Lingtian can''t lose you! " A group of Lingtian guards and soldiers knelt down in front of the Lord of Lingtian and asked him to leave first.


    "Father! Listen to everyone. You go first. As long as you are in Lingtian, there is still hope. "


    "My Lord, please don''t hesitate. Please leave as soon as you have time to drink."


    "Listen to everyone''s advice, Lingtian has no future without you. You are the face of Lingtian. Let''s leave the future to providence!"


    "......"


    almost everyone in Lingtian kept crying, asking the Lord of Lingtian to leave first. Leng Wuchen can block each other for a moment, but he can''t block each other for too long. Sooner or later, he will be cleaned up by Huyi. I''m afraid it''s too late to leave at that time.

 Chapter 1070

    The Lord of the spirit heaven looks at the cold traceless figure and the cold old man of the cold family. His face is extremely complicated. He also did not expect that the people who stood up when the Empire was in danger would be them, their cold home. One is Lingtian, who used to be called a scum. Even in the palace, he could hear Leng Wuhen''s so-called bad reputation.


    The other is Leng''s Marquis, who once made great achievements for himself and Lingtian, but was put aside by himself. At the beginning, Leng Wuhen was angry with his distant cousin Han Enxi in the first empire and Tianxing empire.


    And before that, there was the reason of the royal family in the snow area. Leng''s father had to drive Leng no trace out of the house. At that time, as the Lord of the spirit heaven, he gradually alienated Leng''s family because he was afraid of offending the Han family of the Tianxing empire. Even in the end, he let Leng''s Lord stay at home and provide for his old age. Because of various reasons in the dark area, he stripped Leng''s power I took some.


    But when Lingtian was in crisis, it was the two of them who stood up, the people of the cold family. At the same time, he felt extremely ashamed. Looking at the bodyguards kneeling in front of him, he suddenly said angrily: "as the master of Lingtian, he had to die in battle, not to be a dog of subjugation!"


    "My Lord! Please think it over! " Around countless spirit days people mouth shout and way.


    "People don''t have to say much! I have made up my mind The heart of the Lord of spirit is very clear, even if he can escape, what can he do? The imperial palace is broken, which is a blow to Lingtian. He is running away, which undoubtedly doomed Lingtian''s death. It''s unimaginable how much damage this will bring to Lingtian.


    It is not impossible for the red sun empire to seize Lingtian if it escapes. Obviously, it is well anticipated. How can you escape even if you run away? These people of the other side are coming for themselves. They are in danger to capture themselves. How can they escape from the dark realm of Wei? At least, in the face of such forces, any empire is powerless!


    Now that this has happened, it''s better to die in the war. Maybe there is still a trace of life at the moment. The grief and indignation of the masses in Lingtian may make Lingtian''s fighting spirit like a rainbow and block the attack of the other party.


    "Bangka!" Leng Wuchen waved the huge mahogany for several times in succession, and finally burst out in the collision with the opponent''s lightsaber. Mahogany turned into sawdust and shot around. The sawdust was so sharp that it occasionally fell on the bodyguards and stabbed them into their flesh, which made the bodyguards who insisted on retreat a few steps.


    "Ha ha! Now, how can you stop me? I have to admit that you have some skills, but you are in the wrong line. How about you die? " The tiger is laughing wildly, holding the lightsaber to stab Leng Wuchen fiercely.


    Leng Wuhen, who is at present, has been shaken back a few steps, and his whole arm is shaking violently. Leng Wuhen undoubtedly wants to know clearly what will happen to the guy of tianwu level if he only uses his body. It is obvious that some of them are inferior. At least the other guy has equipment in his hand, but it''s nothing, and he never uses any of his own means.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are still very tenacious. If you can stop my dark tiger, you will be proud in your whole life. Among the younger generation, no one in the red sun empire and your Lingtian empire can match you. I am sure of that, but today, you will die! It''s because of your preference that I can''t step out of you, "the tiger roared, and the lightsaber in his hand chased cold traceless away.


    The people of Lingtian looked at the scene that just happened in front of them, and they could not help sighing. Everyone no longer had any hope. The chief bodyguard and the chief bodyguard yelled: "defend the palace to the death, line up and protect the Lord of heaven!"


    The tears in Zixuan''s eyes couldn''t be reduced. Her hands were clenched tightly. Her face was as pale as paper. Her eyes were red when she looked at the young man fighting against tianwu.


    Luo Xi is even more touched by Leng Wuhen. She is very uncomfortable. She is uncomfortable whether her words at that time will hurt his heart. She knows very well that at least Leng Wuhen is helped by Zixuan, herself at that time, herself today, Leng family, royal family, and so on. But she still feels helpless and self-confident I hate myself.


    "It seems that all of us are wrong about him! He is the real bloody man! A man worthy of cuddling, a man worthy of TOEFL! The tears in Xu Jingmei''s eyes, looking at the lightsaber in tiger''s hand, will catch up with Leng Wuhen. The light falls on Leng Wuhen. Will he have any way to live?


    "Cold no trace! Be careful Zixuan saw that the lightsaber in her opponent''s hand was about to fall on Leng Wuchen''s body. Zixuan couldn''t help crying out.


    "Be careful!" Luo Xi involuntarily also opens his mouth to shout at the same time, then two women looked at each other, the corner of the mouth showed a smile of unknown meaning, but only for a moment.


    But Leng Wuchen''s good advice to the two girls was unheard of. He suddenly turned away from the attack of the other side''s sword, and kicked out of the turning room, towards Huyi''s wrist with a lightsaber.


    "It''s just tianwu realm. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I don''t need any utensils! Do you still want to use appliances? Ridiculous The little voice in Leng Wuchen''s mouth reverberated in this area. Looking at Hu Yi, he abandoned his lightsaber in order to avoid Leng Wuchen''s foot. His whole body retreated and looked at each other one by one. His face was full of shock.The natural tiger did not expect that Leng Wuchen could force his tools to get rid of him. It was also hard to see the extreme of his complexion. A heaven realm has the strength that he does not want to be in the present realm. Is this boy hiding the realm? Damn it! Tiger one thought in the heart, a pair of ferocious eyes are staring at Leng no trace, no nonsense, a punch horizontal swept out.


    "Ha ha! Even if I have no utensils, I can easily get rid of you. What if I hide my accomplishments! Within ten moves, you will surely die! "


    Tiger one old man''s mouth suddenly loud mouth a drink, the body suddenly a shock, red sun Daopao fluttering in the wind, with the momentum of the drum up, the body has a crazy gray ember gas surging. The air flow in the air is closely connected with his arm and sweeps out like a big snake winding like a rainbow. It is the key point to hit the cold traceless place!

 Chapter 1071

    The burning gas and the attack from tiger one make many people feel numb. This kind of terror is beyond their original cognition. The terror of the super spirit in tianwu realm is gradually revealed until this time!


    An old tiger gets up in the air and tramples out. The bluestone ground under his feet is directly broken. The whole straight arm rushes straight to Leng Wuhen in an instant, as if he wants to entangle Leng Wuhen as a whole, as if he wants to make Leng Wuhen fall into a bolt.


    "Cold no trace!" Xu Jingwen and a group of people around Lingtian suddenly changed their faces and exclaimed in horror. Looking at each other''s tianwu realm, the full-blown ember gas seems to be entangled with Leng Wuchen. One by one, his eyes are red, and he wants to rush forward. However, at the moment, each of them is very clear, with their weak strength up is just in vain to die.


    These people in Lingtian will be seriously injured as long as they are infected with the terrible ember gas from tianwu realm. Even fatal injury, the Lingtian bodyguards here all tightly clenched their fists, and even stared at the two people in the field. At this moment, they have no aversion to Leng Wuchen, and only admiration is left in their eyes!


    Everyone looked at Leng wuhenjiu, who would be torn to death by the ember gas of tianwu realm. Everyone''s eyes could not help but seep the color of blood red, and even could clearly see the tears in their eyes. Everyone knows that the real power of tianwu realm is to affect the invisible breathing elements around.


    Its own ember gas and the breath molecules in the space pull each other, and the power it contains is huge. Such a move has the absolute power to destroy everything for the characters in the tianwu realm.


    "I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Now I know my grandfather is good!" Tiger''s eyes are full of contempt. He looks at Leng Wuchen and sneers in his heart. He is just a spirit in the middle of heaven. He dares to challenge himself, ignorant boy! But it''s a pity for this guy. A promising seedling will be buried in his own hands today.


    Leng Wuhen''s disdain for tiger one didn''t affect his mood much. Leng Wuhen sneered in his mouth and said: "do you really think that this means can strangle me? Is it because I''m ignorant or your idea is too good? It seems to be arrogant. Belittling enemies is not what a qualified spiritual person should do! "


    Between Leng Wuhen''s words, his figure began to turn around in situ in an instant. His eyes showed the bright cold light. His violent black ember gas slowly flowed out, condensed in every corner of his body, and burst out his momentum of breaking through everything. It was so terrible that the ember gas shook Leng Wuhen''s robe and whistled in the cold wind.


    This is the first time that Leng Wuhen revolted against his own ember gas since he returned to Lingtian. The explosive power almost blocked the periphery from his own ember gas, and pushed forward with a very fierce and domineering attitude. The black ember gas was like a boundless vortex.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use! The gap between you and me is not what you can imagine, stupid boy Tiger mouth is still constantly sarcastic, shaking his head from time to time.


    Then Huyi sighed and said: "you are going to die. I''m afraid that Lingtian will develop less in the future. It''s possible for decades. At least the young people who can show your strength are the eyes of Lingtian''s ancestors, but you can''t avoid your death. You should keep a low profile, otherwise this is your end!"


    "Ha ha! Thank you for your good reputation, but I have been very low-key, just you don''t understand it! And I''m sure none of you can leave! " Cold no trace very indifferent to say, then hands hidden spirit, "blood spirit, blood evil boxing!"


    Bloody ghost boxing is a kind of skill left by Linggu in his life. It''s not a kind of soul skill, but a set of inferior moves that can''t be integrated into the current mainstream soul skills. However, it has only one characteristic, that is, it''s very cruel and ferocious!


    Nowadays, no one will choose this kind of soul skill, even people with blood and soul, because it is more painful than any blood and soul skill.


    But cold no trace and no other way? There are only a few things left by the drenched skeleton that you can understand and learn. Therefore, when you are in urgent need of improving your strength, Leng Wuhen has no choice. Compared with the time when you followed the rain devil to practice, you can''t imagine what you experienced. It''s a very disgusting and creepy way of practice.


    Compared with the practice of following the rain devil in the past, Leng Wuhen is much better when he chooses xuesha boxing. It''s just a very unstable skill in his blood. Some boxing methods are similar to his body, but his hands are full of blood, and the pain is very unbearable.


    Can be cold traceless but already used to pain, with what he said, nothing more than the heart of the pain to make themselves uncomfortable! At this time, the effect is also very obvious. At the same time, two invisible blood gases begin to flow slowly from the cold traceless body to the arm.


    The surrounding air and the blood on the ground seem to be moving vividly, and a blood red blood almost envelops all the spaces here, which makes the picture creepy.


    And Leng Wuhen actually knows the spirit of blood. The former shadow spirit used the shadow spirit in the battle before he saw Leng Wuhen. Now, with the use of the blood spirit, these two kinds of weak but mysterious spirits, no one can resist the so-called shock in his heart."He... He has two spirits at the same time, and seems to be terrible. How can it be? How can he do it?" Countless people have opened their mouths, and they can''t accept all this for a moment.


    Zixuan was even more shocked by Leng Wuhen''s performance. It seems that the spirit of the previous magic group also has such ability. She saw it with her own eyes in the clouds, but now without Lin Jingyi here, she can''t be sure whether she is really a little dazzled. Will there really be such two people?


    But then think about it. How can Leng Wuhen be the super mysterious guy? If he is, why do he have to hide himself like this? At least Meizu''s reputation now seems to be more mysterious than that of Weizhi''s dark domain. It even spread a saying that he would rather offend the dark domain people than the spirit of Meizu!


    This is also the battle between the prestige and status of Meizu. At least it has become a super mysterious force in the Empire. It''s very difficult to meet one of them. What''s more, how can Leng Wuhen be the leader!

 Chapter 1072

    Leng Wuhen''s strength today is tianwu realm. In fact, the real strength is no worse than Shenwu realm and even smart realm. Although smart realm has now crossed Lengwu realm, Lengwu realm''s strength is extremely solid and it''s not difficult to cross the level. In addition, the power of spirit has already entered the smart realm for a long time, and its own aura and spirit are super strong.


    The variation of shadow and spirit has nothing to do with the realm of Ember and Qi, so it''s very simple to talk about Leng Wuhen''s current strength and defeat those who are strong in smart realm. The more steady it is to consolidate the realm, the less miscellaneous meaning it contains. When you practice, you can fully understand the true meaning.


    Many spiritual practitioners only hope that they can improve their accomplishments faster in the realm of strength, but they don''t know. If we don''t lay a good foundation, we will suddenly reach a new level. The essence of the previous realm is very limited, because during the period of extradition, each realm has a different choice and significance.


    To make a simple and easy to understand analogy, it is like a student who has just started to learn, the first thing to do is to learn to read from the most basic, only to understand the meaning of each word. Only in this way can we see those long and large texts and understand the true meaning of the articles. And for the word to understand how deep, that is the understanding of the article how deep, very simple truth!


    cold as like as two peas, and the blood and the drenches are different. The reason is that they are not only cold but no trace of their own blood. They also borrow blood from others. Although it is very dangerous, there is no identical spirit in the world, just like their own understanding, so this profound skill is almost impossible to engrave on a Mo-tse.


    Cold no trace he used this very ferocious fist and tiger one that hand intertwined together. The explosion of a muffled sound, almost around the ears of everyone present, some slight tinnitus in the mischief.


    It was such a shock that people in Lingtian had to be surprised. Countless people glared round their eyes. What they couldn''t believe was that Leng Wuhen could fight with Hu Yi head-on, and even blocked the attack of the strong people in tianwu realm who used ember gas to move the breathing elements around. Leng Wuchen abruptly broke the other side''s attack like a wild python, which shocked the tiger''s old body to step back a few steps.


    Cold no trace just that blow even let tiger a in the other party''s so ferocious spirit skill, just one arm trembled for it, the forehead wiped out a sweat, that is cold sweat, because at the moment in his heart more complex up, this boy''s strength almost exceeded all his expectations, eyes dignified and ferocious a bit!


    In fact, Leng Wuhen''s hands are not very comfortable. After all, blood spirit is such a spirit that is cruel and tortured. It''s not too much to hurt the enemy one thousand and eight hundred. However, Leng Wuhen can bear the pain, but it has to be said that Linggu must be very abnormal. He obviously can''t use xuesha fist like him!


    After a few minutes of understanding and improvement, Leng Wuhen already felt some blood gas in his body, and he was very uncomfortable. Maybe Leng Wuhen didn''t feel uncomfortable in the eyes of outsiders, but in fact he had been bitten by some blood, but it was just a little bit.


    Leng Wuhen is very dissatisfied now. The reason for dissatisfaction is that this kind of attack didn''t hurt the opponent badly. Although he is experimenting with some soul skills that he has never used before, he has no face. But the people in Lingtian don''t know that Lengwu is not satisfied with his performance.


    Lingtian people have been dumbfounded, one by one are stunned, Leng Leng looked at Leng no trace, the heart is turned up the waves, where he came from such a terrible explosive power? Just that blow can make the tianwu strongman tremble, this? The other side is Tian Wu Jing. How can it be like this? Obviously, Leng Wuchen''s performance is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At this moment, no matter bodyguards or soldiers, or Zixuan and Luoxi, they can''t help rolling their Adam''s apple and swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They are shocked like the sky. What has Leng Wuhen experienced? This kind of strength completely across any region of the Empire, after all, the other side is not the dark domain, and still five tigers!


    A boy comparable to Tianzun realm can fight against hengtianwu realm with all his strength. I''m afraid that no one will believe it.


    Is cold traceless hiding the realm? But these people can''t see it at all. Let alone they can''t even see the strong in tianwu realm. Everyone can''t understand it. Guessing can only make people feel very uncomfortable and more confused


    "how did you... Just do it? Are you tianwujing! " Tiger in the heart at the moment don''t mention how shocked, just the other side''s soul skill is really too terrible some. And this guy can''t see that he has been affected by the blood spirit. It''s not terrible enough. It seems that the blood spirit is really a mysterious spirit!


    "Ha ha! It''s very simple. When you step over the corpses of tens of thousands of people, you will find that only using the simplest moves can kill people! " Cold no trace looking at tiger a smile way.


    However, cold no trace such a sentence, let tiger that old face from time to time twitch a few times. Does this kid really think he''s a fool? What do you mean when you step over the corpses of tens of thousands of people? He really thinks that he is boundless. He actually uses the sentence boundless. When you step over the corpses of tens of thousands of people, you will find that you have no thought!"I don''t believe you can be so strong!" Huyi doesn''t believe that even if a young guy has super talent, he won''t be so strong. He roars in his mouth and shoots out again. This attack is no less than his attack "yunpo, Yunsheng!"


    Leng Wuchen shakes his head helplessly, looks at the turbid gas in front of the other person, looks like the cloud in his clothes, and drags with the black cloud above him. Then he just slightly raises his hands wrapped with black ember gas, and a hot energy spurts out and collides with each other. Once again, Hu Yi is shaken back, and Shengsheng blocks Hu Yi''s proud spirit.


    If someone just doubted whether Leng Wuchen''s strength could resist Hengtian Wujing, then at this moment, everyone''s previous doubts all dissipated. His cold traceless strength is far beyond their imagination, but why didn''t cold traceless show such arrogant strength from the beginning? Perhaps this is the strong that does not cut a look at it!

 Chapter 1073

    "Leng..... Lengwuchen..... He..... He... No wonder he said last time that there was no rival in tianwu!" Xu Jingwen only feels that her mouth is dry at the moment, and there is a tremor in her voice when she talks to Luo Xi.


    "Ha ha! Sorry, that tiger one old man, right? No matter what your name is, it seems that you want to defeat me in ten moves now! It seems impossible at the moment! " Cold no trace that don''t think so light smile, staring at tiger one, the corner of the mouth with a bit of ridicule, secretly regulate their own blood.


    Leng Wuchen has the super ability of self recovery of Qi and blood. It is the unique ability of natural blood spirit people. After all, any blood spirit skill can''t be separated from blood. Without self recovery method, what''s the difference between Leng Wuchen and the dead? After a big war, you can''t lose too much blood to die!


    "What a smart kid! If you want to die, I''ll help you. You''re playing with fire when you challenge the dark world!" Huyi doesn''t think that he can''t clean up a kid in Tianzun realm. "Cloud soul, cloud claw!" Tiger a ruthlessly toward cold no trace explored past, speed quick and ferocious.


    Leng Wuchen is extremely quick. He no longer uses any stamina skills, but uses his stamina to meet him directly. This is all about using his physical strength to strengthen his opponent. These are two opposite forces, and we can see that everyone present is shocked by them. It''s not so difficult to cultivate physique, but it''s even more difficult to cultivate speed to the extreme!


    Speed represents strength and absolute strength, so the physique is almost based on quickness and ruthlessness. However, there is another kind of physique based on the strength of the body, which abandons the defense of spirit and spirit, but uses its own body to resist all attacks of the opponent. No matter what kind of physique, it is very strong to reach such a level.


    Although Huyi can take advantage of Leng Wuchen''s physique with his spirit, he can''t break through Leng Wuchen''s defense. It''s even more difficult to be successful.


    Leng Wuhen jumped back after the last blow, suddenly stopped, shook his neck a few times, and said with a smile: "I haven''t used my body to fight for a long time. It seems that my body and bones are a little rusty, but it doesn''t matter. After all, you are in the martial world. It''s not hard to predict the result. I''m coming!"


    Cold traceless mouth at the same time, the body quickly drove away, hit again shock out, block the tiger that cloud soul hit again. This scene makes the people around Lingtian royal family become quiet, their whole heart is dancing with the cold and traceless dance, and their heart is suddenly tightened.


    Although everyone here thinks that Tianzun realm can defeat tianwu realm, which is absolutely impossible to exist, when they see Leng Wuchen''s advance and retreat, coming and going, they have their own self order to block the opponent''s powerful attacks. In their hearts, the expectation of burning up as soon as possible is even stronger. They hope that this young man can resist Huyi and save their country.


    The sudden silence in Emperor Ling''s room even affected Leng jialeng and the other four tigers. After they made the posture of resisting each other, they each stepped back a few steps. Eyes can''t help turning to the direction of cold no trace and tiger one.


    When he was fighting against the four tigers, he heard the constant exclamations of the people. Even the Lord knew who the man was, but when he saw Leng Wuchen and Huyi, the long-standing leader of the five tigers, fighting with each other, Leng had no trembling body in tianzunjing. At this time, he was so excited that he trembled.


    Leng Lao''s eyes at the moment were filled with tears, which hung on the whole face like tears. His mouth kept repeating: "bastard, bastard..." the hot tears in the eyes of the old man of the cold family fell on the pale hair, and his whole face turned red. The whole person was very excited and breathed very quickly.


    ......


    when the other four tigers in Weizhi dark area saw that their eldest tiger Yi was restrained by Leng Wuchen, they frowned one after another, and more and more soldiers and spirits gathered around them. When the time comes, the imperial city''s imperial guards come. It''s not so easy for them to capture the Lord of Lingtian. At least it''s the power of the Li family.


    Li family is in Lingtian. Others don''t know about it, but they are still clear about it. There are several powerful guys hidden in it! Obviously, those people haven''t come in a hurry, but after a long time, it''s hard to bring them back to Lingtian, and the failure of weizhiyuyu''s mission is a mistake they can''t tolerate!


    The five tigers of Weizhi dark field have investigated all the movements of Lingtian before they came here, as well as the so-called division of various forces in Lingtian. They dare to enter the Lingtian palace. They know that the Lingtian palace has limited forces, and they are all sent out to capture the Lord of Lingtian with the idea of fast war and speed.


    In this way, the whole Lingtian will change its master, and the original leader of Lingtian, who was not controlled by the assassin Empire, will also be suppressed. Lingtian will naturally return to the control of the undeveloped dark area. Now, it has not been won. It will be very difficult to catch the leader of Lingtian when the royal guards come. After all, the strength is high Lingqi It is also a limited existence.It''s like leading soldiers to fight always needs to eat. They are not iron men. How can they subdue their opponents without filling their stomachs! "Boss, what''s the matter with you? You are tianwu realm. You can''t even clean up a little kid in Tianzun realm? " Tiger two mouth in discontent roar a way, even among them some drink to scold to mix in inside, after all at the moment isn''t to play!


    However, tiger two such a scold almost didn''t let tiger a big scold out: "MD, if you have the ability, you clean up this alien for me to see? This boy is not an ordinary heaven realm. I''m afraid you have to go down without a move! "


    Although Huyi scolded a few words, his anger couldn''t be restrained. His palm poked out again: "yunpo, yunxingzhang!"


    A gray ember gas suddenly leaked out again, and an illusory palmprint suddenly appeared in the palm, which was much more terrifying than before. A blow to the illusory palmprint had the potential of breaking mountains and rivers.


    "To die, boy, I really think I can''t defeat you?" Hu Yi''s face was very gloomy. He was forced to this point by a spirit who only showed the realm of heaven, and he seemed to have already felt that he had no light on his face.


    "Ha ha! In fact, I want to say that I don''t want to resist you. Naturally, I want to get rid of you more! " Leng Wuhen suddenly grins like a man in the magic temple. The other side''s skill is nothing in his eyes.


    "Your cloud spirit seems fierce, but it''s too slow. Your soul skill is a means of melee attack. It''s a bit clumsy. I have to say that you have no brain to choose such a spirit spirit!" Leng Wuchen then said with a sneer: "then let''s see what is the real invisible soul skill!"

 Chapter 1074

    "Shadow spirit, shadow attack!" Cold no trace in the speech, at the foot of the shadow and behind the shadow completely out, quietly like sometimes emerge, sometimes disappear, twelve black shadow, orderly toward the tiger a quick attack.


    "Bang!" However, Leng Wuhen''s body disappeared in the same place at the moment when the shadow came out, as if it had never appeared before. There were only 13 dark shadows in the space, but none of them appeared. It was impossible to see Leng Wuhen and the attack of his shadow clearly.


    Leng Wuchen had already come to Huyi''s back. He flew out with one foot and made a huge noise. Then he was resisted by the tiger with one backhand. It had to be said that the strong in tianwu could react very quickly. If others were afraid of this blow, they would have been unable to bear it.


    Huyi was a little out of breath, and his whole face was completely gloomy. His palmprint kept attacking Lengwu behind him with extremely ferocious radian. Every palmprint had an unusual ferocity, which affected the fanatics around him, and made people tremble. I thought that if it hit them, it would be enough to smash their bones.


    Cold no trace obviously didn''t let the shadow really attack the opponent, but shook the opponent''s eyes, but even so, people''s hearts would jump out for it. Cold no trace every time blocked each other''s palm wind.


    Tiger one in looking at the bodyguards who constantly emerge around, the heart finally anxious. Seeing this, he suddenly took out a soft black sword from the red sun Taoist robe. It was obviously stained with huge poison, not the gas of erosion. It was the real venom!


    Then tiger one then holding Poison Sword toward cold no trace suddenly stab out. "Cold no trace, be careful!" Many people in Lingtian''s eyes cried out, and their faces suddenly changed. No one ever thought that a strong man in tianwu would treat Leng Wuchen in such a way, and each one seemed very angry! He was already frightened in his heart. If Leng Wuhen was defeated, then...


    at the same time that everyone in Lingtian was frightened, Leng Wuhen met him. This makes everyone, including the spirit God, pale. Obviously, it''s easy for those who are strong in tianwu to use your poison. Can''t Leng Wuhen see it?


    "Despicable people can only use such despicable means, but the dark field is all rubbish made up of despicable people?" Leng Wuchen sneers in his mouth, thinking that these people are really stupid. He is not afraid of eroding. Isn''t the other party clear? At least in the competition before the red sun empire, I have shown myself. What poison can be more dangerous than the gas of erosion?


    Huyi is not stupid. He has heard of it, but he has never seen it with his own eyes. He obviously doesn''t believe it, and his venom is one of the top ten poisons, the name of fierce poison. Tiger a gloomy old face, a sword stab to cold no trace, face finally showed that cruel smile. Waiting for each other''s screams to ring!


    However, the immediate results surprised the tiger. I didn''t know when his body was motionless. When I looked at it carefully, I could see that shadows had been entangled in his body since when. The distance between the sword and Leng Wuhen was less than one centimeter. Leng Wuhen''s evil smile clearly appeared in his eyes.


    The tiger screamed with one heart, his face changed greatly, and he was cold and traceless. Obviously, everything was going according to his own plan, and he would not give the other a chance. Then he grabbed the sword with his backhand, and suddenly bullied his body forward. With one sword, the venom gushed out, filled the space, and deeply penetrated into tiger one''s body.


    Then suddenly close to hu er De''s ear, he said with a cold smile: "compared with Beichen, you are nothing! He didn''t suffer as much as you when he was dying! "


    "You... You are... Ah..." poison into the body, tiger a mouth scream, only feel the vitality of the body as if destroyed in general, pain spread all over the body.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Hu Yi, who is howling at this time. Without a trace of pity, he shoots out with one foot and blows it directly on the other''s chest, shaking the tiger away. But the shadow pulls the other side back again. Leng wutrace repeats this action between the lightning and flint, like kicking a sandbag, because the venom will erode faster.


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t want to die so easily, but wants to go through the pain to die. Lingtian people obviously can''t react and look at Huyi who is smashed on the ground and cold Wuchen steps on his throat. Lingtian people''s eyes suddenly opened, one by one felt that their throat began to dry up, and they could not help swallowing saliva. Everyone took a cool breath and looked forward.


    "It''s just the same with tianwu in the dark area of Wei." Leng Wuchen pulled out the poisonous sword from Huyi''s body, and then said coldly, "I know what you want to say, but on the contrary, I won''t let anyone in the dark area of Wei go! Because I am the magic group, cold traceless The last few words were almost too low for anyone to hear, except tiger one!


    The other four tigers look at Leng Wuchen and step on the body of the drowned boss. The whole face becomes very ugly. Even I feel scared, and I can''t accept the fact. No one can believe that when I see this scene in front of me, any empire or even royal family in tianwu kingdom is transcendent, and it was destroyed by a young boy like this"Good..."! Ok...! " The Lord of Lingtian called two good people in a row. His face was very happy, and his face was red. He was much more energetic than before, and he was very excited. The excitement of the Lord of Lingtian also completely affected the masses of Lingtian, and they all cried for such a victory. Looking at lengwuchen, they were full of fiery feelings.


    Zixuan, Luoxi and Xu Jingwen, and even the three princes of the royal family, look at Leng Wuhen with the same emotion. Their eyes are filled with complicated tears. They thought that they and the king would die this time, and even the Lingtian palace could not resist the crisis. Juran is stood up by Leng Wuhen like a God, and kills the strong one in tianwu realm at one stroke!


    At present, they have offended weizhiyuyu completely or not, because they have offended weizhiyuyu no matter what. Although the days in the future may be very hard, they have Yunyan''s super Empire alliance, and Lingtian is out of the control of weizhiyuyu just because of Yunyan, and now Yunyan has super power to enter, which is called evil heart prison!


    It is said that the leader was once the first God of war of Yunyan, and some time ago he killed more than ten members of Weizhi dark area. If Weizhi dark area wants to make trouble, Yunyan is their heart hate!


    "Long live the Empire! Long live cold traceless! " The people of Lingtian are in a very excited mood, and the shouts in their mouths are pounding wave by wave. At this moment, all the people of Lingtian have a feeling of rebirth after the disaster. At this time, all the excitement and excitement in their hearts should be let out, and the sound waves call Jiutian, so that all the people who hear it will be infected.


    This may be where personal charm lies...

 Chapter 1075

    "It''s your turn!" Leng Wuchen turns around and looks at the other four people who are 100 meters away from him. His eyes are still cold as usual, and then a puzzled smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "Shadow spirit! The shadow explodes When Leng Wuhen speaks, a stream of black gas constantly emerges from Leng Wuhen, blurring the surrounding air.


    Cold no trace is still standing in the same place, never move half a step, but strange is I do not know when the four black liquid, has already come to the foot of the other four tigers, they are difficult to move the slightest, dead wrapped in them.


    From time to time, you can hear the sad howl. This change is only in an instant. People in the spirit world don''t know what happened, because their vision is completely blocked by the black air, but they know that something extraordinary has happened, and it has something to do with Leng wutrace.


    "Blast!" Cold no trace a word without any feelings to drink out, and then there are four startling explosion sounds appeared in the ears of Lingtian people. When everything is swept away by the breeze, the original position of the four people, in addition to the four pools of blood, where there are people''s figures, as if everything has never appeared before, people feel scared, and panic.


    Leng Wuhen shakes his head slightly, as if he is not satisfied with the result, or feels that the members of Weizhi dark field with such strength are far from worthy of his own hand, or Leng Wuhen has all kinds of helplessness in his heart at the moment. In a word, everything is over now, and Lingtian is still Lingtian!


    What kind of means and strength is it that all the four celestial realms are destroyed face to face? Even if people in Lingtian don''t know how Leng Wuchen did it, they know that it''s more related to him. Leng Wuchen has brought too many impossible and unpredictable results to people in Lingtian. Today''s World War I will surely be recorded in the history of Lingtian.


    Have been given a total of future generations to look forward to, perhaps one day, the children of Lingtian will have no trace of cold as the goal of the heart and struggle. Luo Xi looked at the light cloud in front of him. He looked at the lazy cold no trace standing there. Listening to his full reputation, Luo Xi''s expression began to become a little trance at this moment.


    At this moment, Leng Wuhen and her imaginary hero seem to coincide with each other, and even Luoxi feels a little unreal. Zixuan at the moment to restore the previous mood, at this time appears a different kind of quiet, a pair of beautiful eyes on the cold no trace of his back, that abnormal tall and straight and slightly proud figure, and before he can be said to be very different.


    It''s hard to imagine that a few years ago, a young man who still couldn''t have spirit and practice would have such shocking strength after a few years. Maybe genius doesn''t need time, it just needs process, right?


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Luo Xi was staring at Leng Wuchen in a trance, Xu Jingwen couldn''t help looking sideways at Luo Xi, grabbing Luo Xi''s small hand and sighing: "ah! I have never dreamt that Leng Wuchen can be praised to such a crazy degree in Lingtian. Does it mean that it is really possible for the sun to rise from the west


    Xu Jingwen such a sentence let de Luoxi''s hand fierce force, grasp Xu Jingwen slightly some pain. Even the breathing is a little disordered and unstable. Xu Jingwen turns his head and sees Luo Xi clenching his lower lip.


    Xu Jingwen sees Luo Xi''s appearance and action at the moment and is slightly stunned. Then he suddenly remembers that Luo Xi once said to her when she was a child. She hopes that in the future her other half will be a great hero, loved and respected by the people, strong and unshakable, talented and talented! Now the cold traceless, and she had expected the goal of how similar ah.


    However, not long ago, Luo Xi refused Leng Wuhen''s second confession! What''s this? Even Xu Jingwen feels unreal. This slap on the face doesn''t give him time to breathe? What is God doing? It''s hard to be sad at this moment.


    "Is it regret, Princess Rosie?" Xu Jingwen looked at Luo Xi as if he couldn''t bear it. He saw Luo Xi clenching his lips and his eyes misty. Just looking up, stubborn as if want to let his tears not down.


    Xu Jingwen couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t know how to speak at the moment. After all, it was all his choice, wasn''t it? Then patted Luo Xi that slender hand, didn''t say a word, eyes fell on the cold traceless body.


    Cold traceless light Germany eyes on the cold old cold home, looking at this once very doting on his old man, now also appears more old a lot, in the heart can''t help but sigh. I thought to myself, it seems that the decision made a few years ago had a great impact on his old people. But everything can''t go back, I''m sorry, grandpa! Forgive me that I can only call you grandfather in my heart...


    Leng''s eyes are also full of tears, although he once represented Leng''s family to drive this young man who almost broke his heart out of Leng''s family, and even cut off the relationship. Can see now cold no trace has such strength and achievement, face or can''t help but tears.


    No one in the world does not want his descendants to have extraordinary achievements, but it is obvious that Leng Wuchen has proved to him with his actions. Today, he has a different life and a more brilliant prospect than before. Listening to the excited shouts of Lingtian people around him, Leng Laozi only thinks that this dandy who used to be only famous has finally grown up.The old man Leng finally restrained his uncontrollable emotion. When the grandson, whom he had always dreamed of seeing, really appeared in front of him, he made the old man not know where to start. Then he turned his head to one side, pretending not to see Leng no trace. He cried to the coming Imperial Guards: "bring the wounded back for treatment, and the rest of them will strengthen the treatment." Alert


    Now, many people in the Imperial Army under the jurisdiction of the Li family in the Royal City were with Leng Weihou at the beginning. At the moment, they heard Leng Weihou''s order. Although Leng Weihou no longer had the actual military power, these people still acted according to what he said.


    Leng Wuhen heard the order from Leng Laozi, and his face became a little more cheerful. The sincere smile slowly hung on the corner of his mouth. Although it was not very clear, it was a real warm smile. He turned and looked at Leng Weihou''s direction again. He was about to leave, but he was called by the Lord of Lingtian.

 Chapter 1076

    "Cold no trace!" Lord of the spirit, he cried.


    "Well?" Cold no trace some don''t understand of turned a head to see to work properly the Lord of the sky, in the mouth light get to return a way: "have something?" The Lord of Lingtian came to Leng Wuhen slowly. He stared at Leng Wuhen and said, "you have damaged the plaque of Linwu Pavilion. Can you tell me the crime?"


    Such a sentence from the Lord of the spirit made everyone feel confused. Almost all of them were stunned again. Even the guards around them suddenly tightened their body, and they couldn''t believe looking at their king. I thought to myself, what''s the matter with Wang Shang, who has always been clever? At this time, we have to ask for such a small matter as Leng Wuchen.


    Zixuan, Luoxi and Xu Jingwen are also worried. They naturally know that Leng Wuhen is lazy and unruly, but his rebellious nature is real. At this time, they ask him to make him disgusted. Who knows if this brave guy will do anything.


    "Ha ha! Yes, I did. Now I know. What do you want to do? " Leng Wuchen squints his eyes and looks at the Lord of Lingtian. His face remains unchanged and his smile remains the same. He is never shocked by humiliation!


    "If you admit it, you will be punished! I''ve always been clear about rewards and punishments. I''ll punish you to be the marshal of Lingtian''s national defense. What do you think? " This sentence of the Lord of spirit made the people around quiet for a moment, but immediately cheered up again: "long live the marshal of national defense..."


    Zixuan and Luoxi, after hearing their father''s words, are also relaxed in their hearts. A pair of beautiful eyes can''t help falling on Leng Wuchen''s body. With his strength, he has the position of Marshal of Lingtian national defense. Maybe he is the first person in Lingtian history. However, although it broke the rules, no one would disagree. After all, the power of Leng Wuhen today is afraid that there is no one to shake!


    "I''m not interested in it at all!" Leng Wuhen''s small voice suddenly stopped the shouting of the people around him, and they all looked at Leng Wuhen.


    "If there''s nothing else to do now, I''ll leave first. I''m sorry, I''ll be here!" Leng Wuchen arched his hand slightly to the Lord of the spirit heaven, and then turned to leave.


    Leng Wuchen came to defend against the strongmen in tianwu. One is for Leng''s sake. The other is that he didn''t want Lingtian to be invaded by the war. Leng Wuhen has no interest in any marshal who protects the country. If you are interested in these, then he can have a very high title in many places!


    Lingtian people look at Leng Wuhen, turn around and leave with his powerful steps. Only Leng Wuhen''s proud and thin figure is left. The people around looked at each other, and they thought it was incredible.


    "Is this what people often say? By the way, it''s called indifferent fame and wealth. Yes, it''s just these four words!" Xu Jingwen''s eyes seemed to flash a different kind of light, and then he was so excited that he yelled: "when it''s over, brush your clothes, and hide your merits and fame! Cold no trace, thank you At the moment, the cold traceless in their hearts has such free and easy


    Xu Jingwen''s words fall down and turns his head to look at Luo Xi beside him. Luo Xi is still staring at Leng Wuhen''s back. He is in a daze, but his fists are tightly clenched.


    But Zixuan wanted to catch up with Wufu. She didn''t know who she was! I don''t know how to face it. I used to look forward to it day by day, but when it comes, I feel helpless.


    Perhaps two people can''t forget, that sentence is just a stranger, maybe cold traceless will not forget, what I said remember your choice, sometimes may think about it can''t change, but already become involuntarily, this is the sorrow of love, is also the cowardice, there are a lot of people in love can''t be together, although very painful, but learn to get used to Two words!


    The Lord of spirit heaven looked at Leng Wuhen''s back, which was constantly lengthened. He couldn''t help sighing. He''s still blaming me, yeah! Who can blame it! At this time on the heart of a long time can not be calm, no one can imagine. The scum who used to be Lingtian has such bearing and strength.


    "King!" Guard long see Leng no trace already left, then remind the next is in a daze of the Lord of the spirit.


    "Well?" The Lord of Lingtian took back his complicated emotion, and looked at Leng Weihou not far away. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said to the guard chief beside him: "I''m going to make an imperial edict. Leng Weihou is a prince with a different surname. He will restore all military power. Except me, any royal power in Lingtian will be controlled by him!"


    "In addition, I will draw up a detailed list of all the treasures in the palace and send some of them to lengqin''s palace. Speed must be fast, and give the two elixirs from the Royal cabinet to the two CHILDES of the Leng family. Do you understand? "


    "Yes The head of the guard was already amazed. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Lingtian would reward him so richly. He was almost the first Prince of Lingtian with a different surname in recent hundreds of years. But everyone knows that these rewards are nothing, maybe just a name, which is obviously insignificant compared with the death of Qi Lingtian.


    As for what happened in the royal family, it soon spread in all areas of Lingtian. All the people in Lingtian couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, thinking that there was no Lengjia Leng Wei Hou at that time, and it shouldn''t be prince Leng and Leng Wuhen. What will it be like after Lingtian? Lingtian people are unimaginable.If the Lord of Lingtian is really captured by the other party, will they be completely flattened by the iron guards of the red sun empire? Is it going to end up with a broken family and no life? Such consequences and opportunities are unimaginable to all.


    At the thought of this, almost everyone in Lingtian felt lucky! Even if a lot of people abuse Leng Wuhen almost innumerable times before that, and even saliva can encircle Lingtian, everyone has to be grateful to him at this time.


    Although Leng Wuhen had tens of thousands of bad things before Lingtian, he saved all the lives of Lingtian at the moment. They had to thank him for being the first scum!


    Of course, they are also shocked by Leng Wuchen''s own strength. Even more awed, the other side actually has the strength comparable to tianwujing, but also far more than all the young people in Lingtian.

 Chapter 1077

    I''m afraid that no one can compare the strength of his master with his master!


    This makes the mood of almost all people in delingtian extremely complicated. How ever did they think of the rubbish they called scum or even looked down upon. But now it has degenerated into the existence they can only look up to. It''s really hard to say the situation in the world. Native chicken can become a Phoenix. What''s impossible.


    So don''t look down on anyone, maybe one day you will find that his change is so elusive! Leng Weihou was granted the title of Prince by the Lord of Lingtian, which is also well known to all the people in Lingtian. Is the vast majority of people even speculate that the cold home this time is not stained with cold traceless light?


    Such suspicions are not without foundation. After all, there are few foreign princes in an empire, and Lingtian has not been granted outside for hundreds of years. Although the old man of Leng''s family has made the same outstanding achievements, he has not been given such a high standard reward. Before Lenovo, Leng Wuhen refused the grant from the Lord of Lingtian. It''s obvious that Leng''s suspicions are quite different It''s clear.


    However, no matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with ordinary people like them, but there are some regrets for it. I thought that if Leng family didn''t drive Leng Wuchen out of Leng family in those years, Leng family at the moment would definitely be a wonderful person. In the future, Leng family might bring incomparable brilliance to Lingtian, which is unique in Lingtian!


    "What''s the way? Who can think of the future process? Even the Xuantian patriarch has miscalculated, but now I don''t know what those people in the Leng family will think?" All the people in Lingtian couldn''t help sighing. They were thinking about whether there was anyone in Leng''s home who regretted his decision and didn''t treat him well.


    Since the Royal war became famous, the younger generation of Lingtian have been crazy about Leng Wuhen''s strength and even his great achievements and fame. Even if they revile Leng Wuhen''s young talents who are like the hatred of killing their father, they all want to make friends with Leng Wuhen at this time. Are you kidding? If the other party pays a little attention to himself, the situation after that is unimaginable. Han Mo is really lucky.


    The women in Lingtian are even more crazy. Many beautiful women can''t help showing their love in public. What''s more, they go to Leng''s home to propose marriage. MD women come to propose marriage. This is unique in Lingtian, and they even go to Leng''s home. It''s unimaginable madness. Only Luo Xi and Zixuan had to hide in the palace after the Royal war, and they never came forward again.


    Before Lingtian, the woman at Luoxi''s birthday party thought that Leng Wuhen had said that she was going to leave Lingtian. Many people wanted to pull out Luoxi to dissuade lengwuhen from leaving, but they found that they couldn''t see Luoxi at all, which made many women anxious.


    However, some news later said that Luo Xi was at the scene that day, and witnessed Leng Wuhen destroy a tianwu realm and SIFA Tianzun realm. He saw Leng Wuhen refuse the title of Marshal protecting the country and go away with his clothes. This news made the women who were eager to find Luo Xi understand something in an instant.


    And finally gave up the idea of laluoxi dissuading Leng Wuhen from leaving. But some people don''t understand why Zixuan doesn''t show up. Is it self-esteem that''s causing trouble? But some people say that Zixuan seems to have an engagement now, instead of being alone. How can she go to a private meeting? It''s said that the royal family will not be able to do such a thing.


    Moreover, the strength of Prince Yuntian in xuanyue empire is not bad, and the backstage is also very hard. Leng Wuchen may not be able to take advantage of it. At least, this is the idea in the hearts of Lingtian people.


    At this time, Zixuan is in her boudoir, looking at the distance and in a daze. In a few days, she will be taken to xuanyue empire. Zixuan seems very calm now, but when she thinks of the sentence Leng Wuhen said before, now it''s time for me to protect you, but Zixuan can''t do anything.


    After all, she didn''t want Leng Wuchen to fall into a desperate situation, because Zixuan was very clear about Yuntian''s nature. She was just not in Lingtian recently, and was busy preparing to take her to xuanyue empire. But he should have known some news about Lingtian, but he didn''t express it. This shows what Yuntian is arranging or planning. At least Zixuan knows very well . The more peaceful, the less peaceful!


    So she had to go to xuanyue to stop Yuntian, because she didn''t want Leng Wuhen to be hurt. Zixuan didn''t have time to meet Leng Wuhen in the original appointment of Jinque bridge, and there was no reason to say anything to him. Tears in her eyes couldn''t control herself when she thought about it.


    "I''m sorry, brother trace. No matter where I am, I''m Zixuan, your sister, and I love you. I hope you can find another partner who belongs to you. I''m a thousand times better than me. Yes, I''m a bad woman!"


    The tears in Zixuan''s eyes slowly flow out. She has already done absolutely in her heart. She can''t let Leng Wuhen suffer any harm because of herself. If she can, she will pay the price of her life and ensure Leng Wuhen''s safety. This is the best choice. She has already thought about it.Cold no trace in the royal family of that war also let cold Mo become the object of all the people competing for dinner. But Han Mo never thought that he would be so popular one day. Now, Mo Wuhan didn''t know what the real purpose of his refusal was.


    There are still many women who want to dedicate themselves to seducing. Although Han Mo is also a little unable to resist, when he thinks that there will be more deep forests in the future, he gripes his teeth and bears it. He just works hard for his brother. Ah, he will be kind to you in the future. At least Han is not stupid. As long as they don''t know where Leng Wuchen is, the more opportunities they have to take advantage of them. It''s a little too wonderful.


    Leng Wuhen is looking at the Huahu lake on the golden sparrow bridge now. It seems very quiet at this time, because today is the day when Zixuan invited Leng Wuhen to come. Even he doesn''t know why he came here. Is he making trouble in his heart? He doesn''t know. Maybe there are many reasons.


    But Leng Wuhen waited from morning till evening, and even after passing one couple after another, he didn''t wait for Zixuan''s shadow. Leng Wuhen''s lonely figure seemed more desolate. He gave a sneer in his heart, and then slowly shook his head and walked towards the direction of going back.

 Chapter 1078

    "Ha ha! Women. " Leng Wuhen feels helpless. Maybe he really doesn''t want to say goodbye to himself. Leng Wuhen shrugs his shoulders. Maybe he should draw an end to Lingtian. Although it''s not perfect, this is the meaning of life.


    In addition to the silent blessing, I''m afraid there is no meaning at the moment. Leng Wuhen walks towards the house of caring for his family. When Leng Wuhen just left, Zixuan ran to the bridge from a distance. She was not surprised to see that it was empty. After all, the other party must still hate herself. In this way, Zixuan stayed on the bridge quietly for a long time and left.


    Two people are doing the same thing in a certain time, but they are not the same thing. Maybe God often likes to tease everyone''s heart that can''t stand the wind and rain.


    ......


    Leng Wuhen stayed in his old house for the rest of his days, playing games in the yard with Honghong from time to time. Thinking about whether it is time to leave, Gu Xiyan advised him to stay a few more days. Leng Wuhen thinks that it''s also the dark field of Weiwei after all, but the power of flaws must be reported. He is not sure what kind of things he will suddenly do. Leng Wuhen obviously doesn''t want to be the villain.


    Naturally, he didn''t want the cold family to fall into a desperate situation. Even for his grandfather and his mother, who had never been masked for more than ten years, he had to make sure that no bad situation would happen.


    "Leng Wuchen, don''t you really plan to go back to Leng''s home?" Gu Xiyan didn''t know when she had been standing in front of Leng Wuchen. Looking at Leng Wuchen lying on the rocking chair, curling up in the sun, she thought that he really had the temperament of detached youth. This guy''s heart won''t be old enough.


    Leng Wuhen, after hearing Gu Xiyan''s sudden opening, turns his head and looks at Gu Xiyan behind him. Gu Xiyan is very beautiful today. What''s different from before is that her clothes seem to have a few more pieces of cloth. At least they are not so exposed. Although she can''t see the inside, she can see the towering radian from the outside.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Gu Xiyan''s charming face with a faint blush, and thinks that this woman is really a goblin. Ah, if she hadn''t been unable to bear any responsibility, she would have coughed forcefully for a long time. Although Leng Wuhen has seen many beauties, looking at Gu Xiyan at the moment, she is still excited.


    Gu Xiyan sees Leng Wuhen staring at himself with hot and clear eyes. She spat Leng Wuhen in her mouth. Obviously, she has nothing to do. She can only use her tender white hand to cover Leng Wuhen''s hot companion''s eyes. She whispers: "with your present strength, I think they will welcome you back to Leng''s home."


    When Gu Xiyan heard that Leng Wuchen had killed the five tigers in the dark area, one of them was a powerful spirit in tianwu realm, and the four Tianzun realms. She once doubted whether she had heard the wrong thing. But later, the news became more and more intense, which convinced her of the news. At the moment, looking at the cold no trace lying on the rocking chair in front of the lazy freehand brushwork, Gu Xiyan thinks it''s a person in the end? It''s very hard to understand.


    This bad guy even likes to stare at women. And there is a little rogue temperament, he actually has such amazing strength, no wonder his father said. Cold no trace contains more secrets than what he shows. This boy can''t look at it with ordinary people''s eyes, otherwise he will suffer.


    "I can''t go back, and now I''m not suitable to go back! Do you know why? Hehe, it''s easy to understand. In short, I can''t go back now! " Cold no trace helplessly shook his head way, at the beginning cold home old son in front of his ancestors vowed to expel him from cold home. If Leng no trace goes back at the moment, it doesn''t mean that he is beating Prince Leng in the face.


    Now obviously, no matter what other people think, and whether Leng family really needs him or even wants him to go back, Leng Wuchen can''t walk into that door at will.


    What''s more, who can guarantee whether the anger of Han family in the first empire of Tianxing Empire really subsided? In addition, whether the royal family in Xueyu no longer cares about Leng Wuer''s life and death. If they know that Leng Wuer is still alive, how can he be as good as tianwu in the eyes of outsiders? For the royal family and even the first empire, it''s not that there is no way, just to say it better.


    In a medium Empire like Lingtian, you can show off your power, but looking at the outside world and even the first empire, the Han family, which has countless forces to protect it, is obviously nothing!


    "Ah... Whatever you want, but let''s go at the break time. I heard that you went to the golden sparrow bridge. It seems that you didn''t meet it. Otherwise, how could you be so lonely, ha ha!" Gu Xiyan sighed slightly in her mouth, and the second half of the sentence seemed not very comfortable. She also heard about Leng Weihou''s anger and throwing Leng Wuchen out of the city.


    But Gu Xiyan is obviously not that kind of gossip person, and the reason is not very much. But the story of Zixuan and Leng Wuchen is hard for Lingtian to know. At least at that time, it was said that Princess Zixuan had taken care of a dreg for five years for her love. Gu Xiyan said cold home when cold traceless so determined, also know that the situation is far more complex than her own imagination."I think it''s your fault. Who told you not to be a good man! Not only did Princess Zixuan leave you, but the Han family were very angry with you. Even the super royal family like Xueyu wanted you to die! "


    Gu Xiyan said here, then he gave a cold traceless look, and then said: "you let the old Marquis who has been spoiling you in the cold family be furious, and don''t hesitate to let you live and die on your own. I''m very curious about what terrible things you did at the beginning?"


    Leng Wuhen shrugged his lips and was embarrassed to talk about his misdeeds. At that time, I was shamed, but I didn''t even talk about it.


    I just blame myself for being useless. I can''t even clean up a woman. The medicine is too strong and I can''t take off my clothes. It''s a shame of life!


    But since Gu Xiyan asked, Leng Wuhen began to reveal the other side of his eloquence. As for the content, it was quite real. Leng Wuhen said slowly: "at the beginning, a woman fell in love with me deeply and intended to do something wrong to me. But you know, I''m not a casual person. I was rejected by my strong will!"


    "So, you can imagine the situation after that, the woman''s family began to exert pressure on Leng''s family, but I, who Leng Wuhen was, was so angry with my grandfather that I was beaten up and expelled from the family."


    Leng Wuhen sighed helplessly in his mouth, and then said, "you can''t tell me where there is such a relative. My distant cousin is indeed a cousin. Ah, later I found out that the woman is very beautiful, and she has the title of the first beauty of the Empire. How could it be easy to know that the first empire has such a title? I knew I had followed her at that time, maybe they didn''t know the dosage ¡£¡±

 Chapter 1079

    "And!" Gu Xiyan turned her eyes to Leng Wuhen. She didn''t believe Leng Wuhen''s words at all, and didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. She rolled her eyes and said, "I think you wanted to plot against others at that time, and then you were found, and then you were beaten and sent to Leng''s home. Now you are really bad enough."


    Leng Wuchen was shy and didn''t care about Gu Xiyan''s words. His eyes fell straight on Gu Xiyan''s beautiful face, and he said with a smile: "even if I want to have a bad intention, I will show it to Gu Xiyan, a beautiful woman like you!"


    "I think you''re more and more daring. Are you familiar with me? Now you dare to say anything and don''t blush and don''t jump. You can''t help it!" Gu Xiyan blushes and stares at Leng Wuhen. He really feels helpless about the three sentences in Leng Wuhen''s mouth.


    Leng Wuhen then looked aggrieved, shook his head from time to time, and said with a look of chagrin and sigh: "you said that a few years ago, why didn''t you see Gu Xiyan? At that time, if I saw you, where would I look at other women? Even if I was abducted and robbed, I would tie you back to Leng''s home. Maybe today''s children can play with mud, ah £¡¡±


    Gu Xiyan is listening to Leng wutrace. The more he says, the more he goes too far. He can''t laugh or cry in his heart. He taps Leng wutrace''s head with his hand and hums: "what''s in your head! It''s true that I always think about those boring ideas every day. Hum


    Cold traceless face but with a lazy smile, hand a grasp of Gu Xiyan''s small hand, feel greasy. Gu Xi''s face was flushed, and he pulled it away in a hurry, but it was not easy to scold Leng no trace. He had to find an excuse and ran away from here in a hurry.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Gu Xiyan''s appearance of running away in a panic, and laughs out. Gu Xiyan listens to Leng Wuhen''s smile behind her, and the whole person starts to laugh and cry. He just feels that he has no place to look at himself. He is actually made into a dilemma by a half year old boy, this villain!


    ...


    "brother no trace! Have you seen your father recently? " Honghong shakes the cold traceless on one side of the rocking chair, blinks her small clear eyes and stares at lengtraceless smartly.


    "Well?" Leng Wuhen suddenly remembered that he had not seen Gu Yangshuo for some days. Recently, although he didn''t spend a lot of time studying the ancient and simple secret script handed down by Gu Yangshuo to his ancestor to enter the Earth Spirit, there are many things in it that make Leng wutrace confused. I also went to Gu Yangshuo and wanted him to give me some advice. But I haven''t seen him these days.


    "It seems that my father doesn''t like red any more. He hasn''t seen red for several days. Hum, men don''t have a good thing!" Honghong looks like a little adult. She murmurs discontentedly in her mouth. She holds Leng Wuhen''s hand and wants Leng Wuhen to hold her. I don''t know who this little guy learned these words from.


    Leng Wuhen picked up Honghong and saw Gu Xiyan come over. He was puzzled and asked, "where''s uncle these days? It seems that I haven''t seen him for several days! There won''t be any problem. At least his injury is just right. "


    "This time they came to find him, so I often went out with him." Gu Xiyan shook her head slightly and said again: "I don''t know where he will go. But don''t worry about him. My father always does this. I''m used to it


    Leng Wuhen sees Gu Xiyan saying this. He is obviously not asking more. Just when he wants to say something, he sees that Jia Zhen turns over from the wall into Gu''s yard.


    As for the reason why Jia Zhen did this, it''s even simpler. She was turned away by Gu Xiyan several times. Although it didn''t show that you were not welcome here, she just didn''t open the door. You said that she was angry. Of course, Gu Xiyan was afraid of the cold. After learning from Jia Zhen, she felt uncomfortable knowing that Jia Zhen didn''t find a woman every day.


    This kind of scene made Leng Wuhen a little sad. The day before yesterday, the guy outside the door said he would go back to Fengzhou, but he didn''t go now. Leng Wuhen was also surprised and said, "don''t you mean you are going back to Fengzhou royal family? Why haven''t you left yet? "


    "Hum, you have the face to say that you are reluctant to leave me, but how can I leave?" Jia Zhen, with a smile, looked at Gu Xiyan, who was a little familiar and charming. Her eyes were about to shoot. She couldn''t help licking her face and came to Gu Xiyan. She said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, can you move a chair for me?"


    Surprisingly, Gu Xiyan didn''t feel disgusted by Jia Zhen''s words. Instead, she was a little bit embarrassed. She thought that the guy who came into contact with Leng Wuhen, lust seems to be one of her own characteristics. Gu Xiyan naturally knows that Jia Zhen''s private life is more erosive.


    But now we respect her too much, and the name just now is pretty good, so Gu Xiyan doesn''t hate Jia Zhen. Then he smiles, moves a chair to Jia Zhen, and whispers: "no trace, you two talk first! I''ll have something to eat with Honghong first. If you''re hungry, you can go into the room and I''ll prepare something for you! "Gu Xiyan looks very capable. With that, she takes Honghong from Leng Wuchen''s hand and sways her graceful posture to the inner room. At first glance, there was some posture of a family of three, which made Jia Zhen smack his tongue. In his heart, he secretly said: "is Leng Wuchen really taking down this tough woman? I admire him. This boy is lucky."


    Jia Zhen was staring at Gu Xiyan''s concave and convex figure, until he couldn''t see Gu Xiyan, then he slowly recovered. With a glance of Leng Wuchen, he sighed and said, "ah, people are so angry with each other. No wonder you stay here every day. With such a beautiful woman, I''m willing to give up the whole forest."


    Jia Zhen now compares Gu Xiyan with the women he used to play with, only to find that the women he used to play with were just some weeds.


    Leng Wuhen looked at Jia Zhen and sighed. He could not help but rolled his eyes. He directly ignored the guy''s words and said, "speak quickly! It''s a rare chance to go over the wall. It seems that it''s a big deal. What''s the reason for that? "

 Chapter 1080

    Jia Zhen saw Leng Wuchen directly step into the subject, suddenly feel a little dull up, just to Gu Xiyan''s obsession was gradually excluded from the mind, mouth very serious way: "this time, you should thank me, next to tell you a big news, and know the people feel absolutely not much, and will let you feel surprised!"


    However, Leng Wuhen doesn''t pay any attention to it. Jia Zhenlai, who looks very serious, opens the secret book Gu Yangshuo gave him in his hand. After careful study, he wants to try his own guess.


    "Hey, you boy, it''s too boring!" But it seems that Jia Xuanxuan is not satisfied with you again


    "Well?" Cold no trace heard slightly a Leng from the hands of the secret book, eyes suddenly looked at Jia Zhen, see Jia Zhen did not dodge, obviously what he said is true.


    But then Leng Wuhen said with indifference: "what does this have to do with me? It''s not normal for her to go to her fiance. What''s the fuss?"


    "Hello! I don''t think you''re a wooden pimple. You said you had to. Well, you know a fart. You know why Lingtian and xuanyue got married. The original intention is that there''s a fart force in the dark area that doesn''t exist. Princess Zixuan''s family has to do something for your Lingtian''s safety. Do you understand? "


    Jia Zhen was a little angry. If he hadn''t heard about Leng Wuhen and Zixuan before, he didn''t want to tell Leng Wuhen such secret news.


    "So what? First of all, I have nothing to do with her. Maybe it''s just your idea. If you really have to go, why do you have to face it alone? Do you think it''s called having to do it? It''s not ridiculous!"


    "I don''t believe what you said. Save it. Xuanyue empire is the top three empires now. There are many powers in it. Tell me what I can do!"


    Jia Zhen was suddenly staring at Leng Wuhen so much that she had to jump. She looked like she had to leave Leng Wuhen far away. She waved her hand and said, "I knew you wouldn''t believe me, but it doesn''t matter. Ben Shao, I told Leng Xueer in advance that you should believe your sister''s words when we meet in Huahu tonight, and she knows more than me."


    Leng Wuhen is obviously a little upset when he hears the words, and Jia Zhen has long known that Leng Wuhen will be angry because of his way, so he is far away.


    "It''s time to see my sister, so that I won''t regret it later. I can only help you so much." Jia Zhenqiang said calmly.


    However, Leng Wuhen is really silent after hearing the words behind. Jia Zhen is right. Some things are unavoidable. "Thank you, Jia Zhen?"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly stares at Jia Zhen with a smile. He suddenly feels that although this guy''s life is a bit rotten, he knows how to handle at least some things. He seems to be superior to his friends. In fact, he will be the first one to stand up for anything. This is Jia Zhen.


    But Jia Zhen was a little impatient, and said: "thank me. We are brothers. Your business is my business. Although I''m not as good as you, you don''t know much about some news. My identity as a royal son is not in vain!"


    "But I''m curious who told you that?" Cold no trace such a sudden opening let Jia Zhen color is a Leng, never expected cold no trace would ask these.


    "Who else could it be? It was said by a little prince named Xiaoxiao. It seemed that he wanted to find you, but he came to me. After that, he rushed away. But the little guy felt good. He could see that he was anxious for his sister. As a saying goes, no one can offend his brother-in-law. I don''t know how Zixuan''s fiance did it You are not to be seen


    Jia Zhen said excitedly, because Leng Wuhen seemed to be interested in it. In fact, the prince Xiaoxiao promised that if it was done, he would take Leng Wuhen to see the real beautiful girls in the colorful empire. Jia Zhen was very excited, and this kind of best of both things would not be let go.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders slightly and jumped down from the rocking chair. He said with a smile: "go to Huahu!"


    "Ah..." Jia Zhen was speechless and said in his heart, "don''t be in such a hurry. I haven''t eaten the rice made by the goddess yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Zhen wanted to scold him, but he put up with it. After all, who would make his mouth cheap? It''s better to say it later. But if they go so early, will they be there?


    "I think you''d better go by yourself. I can''t stand the scene of relatives meeting. I''ll go first. By the way, don''t thank Ben too much. This is what brothers should do." Jia Zhen doesn''t want to go with Leng Wuhen. Are you kidding? The prince is still waiting for him.


    Leng Wuchen naturally can see that there is something in Jia Zhen''s heart, but he doesn''t say it. I''m afraid that the royal family intends to disclose it to him. I don''t know what the Lord of heaven wants to do. It used to be because of him, but now it''s because of him. It seems that power can really control a person''s fate, ha!Gu Xiyan just walked out of the house and saw that Leng Wuchen was abnormal. Why did he want to go out so early today, master Jia Zhen? In the past, although there was no law for cold traceless, I didn''t want to go out so early.


    "Why do you want to go out so early today? What''s the matter? How about Mr. Jia Zhen? Don''t you want to go to the flower drinking bar


    Gu Xiyan can''t help but ask Leng Wuhen curiously. Otherwise, how can Jia Zhen go first, and then Leng Wuhen is walking. There must be a ghost. But Gu Xiyan sees Leng Wuhen''s eyes fall on her plump and delicate body, so she takes a look at Leng Wuhen, and some unnaturally wants to avoid his eyes.


    "Ha ha! How can I have a drink with him? I think it''s cloudless and sunny today, so I''m going out for a walk! " Leng Wuchen looks at Gu Xiyan''s bright eyes and falls on his flawless and beautiful face. He thinks that if he can see such a beautiful woman every day in the future, he can live for decades at least.


    "What''s more, you cheat ghosts? How do you know that today is cloudless? Is it sunny? " Gu Xiyan almost didn''t lose his voice and laughed. Although it didn''t rain today, the cool weather and cloudless sunshine have nothing to do with it, OK? I have to feel bad about this bullshit.

 Chapter 1081

    "As long as you see the sunset, you will feel the sunshine." Leng Wuchen licked his face and said with a smile, "if you can kiss me, even if it''s a thunderous day, I can think of it as a pleasant vocal music."


    "Hum, go out and give me less shame. You know what I mean. Don''t look at other women. If I know, I''ll cut you!" Gu Xiyan looked at Leng Wuhen''s face, which she wanted to reach to her mouth. Her face was a little scarlet. She quickly blocked Leng Wuhen''s face with her hand, and then hummed: "before you grow up, you know how to play hooligans. Be careful, I''ll smoke you later!"


    Gu Xiyan first reminds Leng Wuhen, then pretends to be fierce. Her eyes are round and her red lips are full of fragrance. She doesn''t understand how charming she is at the moment.


    Leng Wuhen, who was sensitive recently, looks at Gu Xiyan, who has so many kinds of amorous feelings. He starts to run away. Compared with Gu Xiyan, Leng Wuhen can''t stand such temptation.


    Gu Xiongyan is also rare to see that this bastard will also start to run away, and his face can''t help giggling. In Gu Xiyan''s impression, Leng Wuchen''s shriveled appearance is rare. It seems very funny, but Gu Xiyan is in a good mood at the moment. I don''t know why. I feel very fast when I am with this little bad guy.


    ...


    when Leng Wuhen arrived at Huahu, he saw a gorgeous ship sitting on the edge of Huahu. Leng Wuhen boarded the big ship in Huahu without saying a word. At least there is a word Lin on it. Leng Wuhen naturally knows that it''s Lin''s boat. Leng Xueer has a very good relationship with Lin Jingyi, and Leng Wuhen naturally knows it.


    When Leng Wuhen just got on the boat, he met an acquaintance, and Lin Jue was there. When he saw Leng Wuhen, he was not surprised. He was afraid of being beaten by Leng Wuhen. It''s no wonder that Lin Jue had changed from being rebellious before the Royal war to not being the master of the Lin family.


    In his father''s words, be a low-key person, otherwise you will not know who you have offended when you die outside.


    "Ha ha, how come Mr. Lin is coming to meet me in person. I''m really flattered and shocked!" The cold and no trace of the mouth quipped Lin Ji, but Lin''s face suddenly rose red and could not say what it was. After all, he was really the first loser to offend this spiritual sky.


    "Where! Why don''t you ask Mr. Leng not to worry with me about what happened before? I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Please forgive me Lin Jue came back in a low voice.


    Now Lin Jue is so cold that he can''t stand it. He thinks what''s the matter, how can he care about it with a little kid, but he doesn''t think he''s a little kid.


    For this brother-in-law who is afraid that Lin Jue doesn''t know, the conversation between Lin Jue and his brother-in-law seems very funny. I''m afraid that if Lin Jue knows what will happen after that, he will surely spit out a mouthful of old blood, but he must be happy. At least such a powerful brother-in-law can come.


    Seeing that Lin Jue didn''t speak, Leng Wuhen motioned for him to take him and step into the inner room. Lin Jue walked towards the luxurious room in the boat with Leng Wuhen.


    Lin Jue nodded slightly, which means here. Instead of following him, he turned around and left. Leng Wuhen didn''t say much. His steps didn''t make a slight sound. When he reached the door of the luxurious room, he pressed the door with his fingers and found that the door wasn''t locked.


    Leng Wuhen gently pushed the door open. At this time, she felt responsible and even heartbeating. Leng Wuhen never felt like this when facing the threat of death. Leng Wuhen entered it, which was very warm and had the unique fragrance of women.


    Inside is the red luxury decoration, the room by the wall has a bed, a woman lying on the bed. Women''s sleeping is not good, the quilt scattered all over the ground, only a corner of the cover in the stomach.


    Leng Wuhen couldn''t believe that there was such a scene in front of her. She saw that the woman''s two bare arms on the bed were like frost and snow, bright and clean as lotus root, her slender legs were crystal clear and smooth, thin and tender white, and she was wearing white profanity pants between her legs, which made her bloody side feel cold without trace.


    Women''s whole body is relatively white and tender, and even the whole body has no flaws at all. One more point is longer, and one less point is shorter. Wipe clothes wrapped in crisp chest, because breathing has a weak fluctuation. A woman''s skin is better than snow. It''s like water. No wonder it''s said that a woman is made of water, which can make people feel her amazing tenderness and whiteness.


    Leng Wuchen just stood there, staring at the bloody scene in front of him.


    "Brother!" When Leng Wuhen was a little absent-minded, a familiar voice came into Leng Wuhen''s ear. There are two beautiful women pushing the door quickly came in.


    When two beautiful women came in, they saw Leng Wuchen standing there and the woman on the bed. The two women first looked at each other, slightly stunned, and then reacted. Leng Xueer suddenly called out: "Lin Jingyi! You want to seduce my brother so much, damn itLeng Wuhen heard that his heart is not bad. If others will say that he is a sex wolf, no wonder they all say that he is his own mother. Yes, his sister is his brother.


    "Ah..." a sudden scream rang through the whole ship. Leng wutrace was also overwhelmed by the sudden dolphin sound. He quickly walked out of the room, but when she left the room, she didn''t forget to glance again. She thought, Lin Jingyi''s sleeping posture is so bold, but is her figure too good It''s a woman of her own!


    ...


    when Lin Jue heard his sister''s scream, he knew that it was broken. Leng Wuhen came a little early. His sister was afraid that she had not got up yet. She said she wanted to sleep for a while. Then she ran over and saw Leng Wuhen standing outside the door. Can''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter.

 Chapter 1082

    "Nothing! don''t worry! Maybe I saw something like mice and cockroaches Leng Wuchen was very calm and returned to the road, and did not care to go to one side, let the maid on the boat make tea for him.


    Even the servant girl on the boat was very suspicious, so she glanced at Leng Wuchen, and saw that Leng Wuchen had a relaxed look. I wonder if I think too much! Miss, did she really see some disgusting bedbugs?


    If Leng Wuhen knew that all the servant girls here had this idea, I was afraid that a mouthful of water would come out. I''m not a bedbug, and I''m going to finish kneeling in the pit I dug.


    "Cold traceless ah, cold traceless, humming dog still can''t change to eat excrement, you know you have bad intentions!" Just as Leng Wuhen is enjoying his tea, a voice of hatred rings. Han Ya sits opposite Leng Wuhen. Naturally, this woman is Han Mo''s most frightened sister.


    Leng Wuhen saw that Hanya was whitening herself with her beautiful eyes, and slowly walked to the opposite side of her. This woman''s skin was as white as fresh water, her face was as gooseberry, her lips were as cherry, her eyebrows were as ink painting, and her spirit was as beautiful as autumn water. She was beautiful and delicate, and her complexion was also very beautiful. Compared with the previous few years, lengwuhen didn''t expect that Hanya had grown .


    Really should be the words, female big eighteen change ah, then Hanya stood up in front of Leng no trace, with a transcendent above the noble atmosphere.


    Leng Wuhen is very familiar with Han Ya. Although she hasn''t seen her for several years, she has to admit her beauty now. Although she has already confirmed that the future is a beauty embryo, it''s still too surprising. She used to have baby fat, but now it''s gone, and her growth is really comparable to plastic surgery.


    Han Mo this boy no wonder has not let her sister appear in front of him, MD and is worried about himself, fire and burglar free brother!


    "Hey, I said that you haven''t seen Hanya for several years. You should at least ask me how I''ve been, and how can you blame me just now?" Leng Wuchen pretended to be innocent, shrugged his shoulders and continued: "when is this, who knows that someone will run to sleep, and who knows that someone will sleep like that?"


    "That''s what my brother said. I know my brother will arrive today, but that girl dares to look like this. Hum, it''s clear that she wants to seduce my brother, fox spirit!" Cold snow son is very lovely appearance, the mouth ridicule way.


    After seeing Leng Wuhen, Leng Xueer is not so flustered and excited. Maybe in front of the family, even the two people who have never been masked will feel very familiar with each other. Obviously, they don''t have the strange feeling of outsiders.


    Leng Xueer was very restless at first, but when she met her brother whom she had not seen for several years, everything seemed to be relieved. He was her own brother. Although she was not friendly before, she still loved her brother very much in her heart.


    "It''s been a good few years. I must have suffered a lot of grievances. It''s because my brother is useless. He can''t find some to see you. He even asked you to take the initiative to invite me!" Leng Wuchen got up and walked slowly towards Leng Xueer. She patted Leng Xueer''s forehead gently. Her eyes were moist, but her mouth was full of smile.


    Leng Xueer didn''t think Leng Wuchen would say such words at this time. Tears in her eyes finally flowed out slowly and uncontrollably. She shook her head from time to time and choked: "no, I''m fine. I''ve always been loved by people in Leng''s home. Everyone is very kind to me, but my brother must have suffered a lot."


    Leng Xueer suddenly saw Leng Wuhen and kept silent. Then she knew that her words might have stimulated him, so she said: "in fact, many people in Leng''s family now hope that you can come back, and I also hope that you can come back, but I know that my brother has his own ideas. Anyway, I support you!"


    Leng Wuhen nodded happily and said, "don''t worry, I will always be your brother, and I won''t let anyone hurt you, because you are my sister."


    "Hello! Can you brother and sister not be so numb? I don''t see there are outsiders here. Hum Lin Jingyi had already changed her clothes and came out of the room. Anyway, she was very upset with Leng Wuchen. The rogue sneaked in while he was sleeping.


    Although he also has the original intention, he was directly crossed out by Lin Jingyi. What a joke. In a word, he suffered a big loss. If he wasn''t Leng Xueer''s brother, he would have taken a bite, otherwise it would be difficult to relieve his itching addiction.


    "What time do you say I''m sleeping? How come it''s stipulated that you can''t rest during the day! " Lin Jingyi looked outside, the sun has not yet got up, at this time do not know how many people are sleeping? What''s more, Leng Wuhen told him to come at night, but who knows he came so early!


    The reason why Lin Jingyi treats Leng Wuchen like this is that she has already guessed Leng Wuchen''s real identity. Although she asked this guy, he would not admit it. Although it is not really sure, Lin Jingyi still knew that in the first royal war, she was not stupid because of her shadow, blood and strength. She just looked at when the bastard wanted to pretend.


    Otherwise, just at that scene, Lin Jingyi would have been furious and would like to kill her with a knife. How could she be so calm at the moment? She just hated this bastard. She never took the initiative to find her and even told herself that even if there was any difficulty, she could be honest with herself. Leng wutrace was the guy in the magic group. At the beginning, Lin Jingyi was negative.But recently so many things have happened, she has obviously shaken the previous idea, Leng wutrace must be that hateful bastard, big bastard!


    "Lin Jingyi doesn''t allow you to say that about my brother. It''s nothing. It''s not big anyway. I just look at him. Hee hee!" Leng xue''er suddenly wants to resolve the bullying at the moment and says with a laugh.


    "What? Your brother, I''m still your sister-in-law!" Lin Jingyi was obviously incoherent. She didn''t know why she blurted out such words. She just felt her face was burning.


    But Lin Jingyi''s words make everyone present quiet. It''s so quiet that it''s hard to hear the sound of breathing. Leng Xueer can''t believe that a girl like Lin Jingyi is secretly in love with her brother. No wonder she wants to follow her all the time. Even this time, she takes the initiative to let her luxury boat be the place of the appointment.


    Han Ya is a pair of ghost expression, in the heart secretly way: "Lin Jingyi can''t take the wrong medicine, even if you really like this guy, but you are also a female generation, how can so straightforward, sister-in-law?"? Well... Sure enough, there is a girl like Lin Jingyi!

 Chapter 1083

    Lin Jue also a pair of some very strange expression, staring at his sister, don''t understand, even if want to whole person also not to play so big? Now in Lin Jue''s heart, his sister wants to straighten Leng Wuchen, so as to say that he just has no brain. If Lin Jue can''t believe it, what does Lin Jingyi have with Leng Wuchen.


    Are you kidding? It''s just like a horror joke. A heartless person is the first scum. Who can control this combination in the future?


    Lin Jue saw that there was no answer at the moment. In order to resolve the more and more embarrassing atmosphere, he said, "elder sister, let me introduce him to you. He is cold and traceless!"


    "Do you think I''m blind, or do you think I''m deaf! Shut up, you son. " Lin Jingyi didn''t reply to Lin Jue, but when a pair of beautiful eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept the cold and traceless face, her cheek was still bloody.


    At this time, a man came slowly from the depth of the luxury cruise ship. A very beautiful woman said in a soft voice: "are you cold and traceless?" Leng Mengjie straightens her beautiful legs and stares at Leng Wuchen as if to see through Leng Wuchen.


    Leng Wuhen is no stranger to the woman who comes slowly, even very familiar with her. She is her sister in name and adopted by the Leng family, and Leng Wuhen almost forced her before. No matter what the reason is, this is the existence of Lengjia shameless. "Long time no see?"


    Leng Wuchen stares at Leng Mengjie''s beautiful legs, not intentionally, but at a glance. Such sexy long legged women are rare in Lingtian!


    Leng Mengjie looks at Leng Wuhen strangely, and sees that Leng Wuhen''s eyes fall on her own long legs. She can''t help but put a layer of frost on her face. She thinks that he is the same as before.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back!" Leng Mengjie saw that Leng Wuhen was just saying a simple sentence, but she didn''t speak. So she continued to say: "you have the courage to do something like that to Han Xien''s cousin. I can understand you to me. At least, I know how rotten you are!"


    "Maybe I have never been seen as a relative like a sister in your eyes, just a doll in your eyes!"


    Leng Xueer doesn''t know how to say anything at the moment. At least Leng Mengjie was almost killed by her brother at the beginning. This is a fact. Until now, Leng Xueer knows that her sister has always been robbed. She can''t get out of the incident at that time. Leng Mengjie always has a good relationship with Leng Xueer.


    Leng Xueer specially invited Leng Mengjie to appear today. At least she knew that she had to tie the bell to solve the problem. Maybe after seeing her brother and seeing his changes, Leng Mengjie would not be so depressed. But she never thought that the first sentence of meeting was like this.


    Han Ya Snickers, while Lin Jingyi frowns slightly. She is no stranger to Leng Mengjie''s relationship with Leng Wuchen. No one is even familiar with Lingtian. Even her sister wants to be shameless. She is a beast worse than scum. Although they are not related by blood, her sister is not fake.


    Soon after Leng Mengjie appeared, a man followed him closely. He was in a loose robe with a handsome face. Looking at Leng Wuchen''s eyes, he didn''t have any disgust or favor. He said slowly: how are you doing, cousin


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t know who this guy is, cousin? From what point of view, then sneered: "it seems that I am not familiar with you, it''s not good to recognize my relatives indiscriminately!"


    "Look at what you said. You can forget it. It seems that only women can enter your eyes! But it doesn''t matter. My name is Han Qi. The Han family of Tianxing empire is also Han Xi''en''s brother. It''s not too much to say that you are my cousin! "


    Han Qi suddenly laughs, and the unhappiness in Leng Wuhen''s words disappears quickly. His eyes fall on Leng Wuhen''s body, which seems to have a taste of ridicule.


    Cold no trace obviously some Leng Lord, general can''t help but hit a spirit, although don''t know in front of this kid is what kind of person. But I also know that this man will never have any good feelings for himself. After all, the Han family seems to have no good feelings for themselves. Compared with the Leng family, they really want to die without a place to bury themselves. At the moment, they have such a attitude towards themselves that they either cheat or steal.


    "It seems that the Han family''s affairs are true. Does the Leng family really have a little relationship with the Han family?" Lin Jingyi was surprised at this time. It was the first time that she knew that Leng Wuhen had such an identity. Tianxing Han''s family was the top of all empires.


    Lin Jingyi doesn''t know about the relationship between Leng Wuhen and Han Xien. At least she didn''t pay attention to Leng Wuhen before. Leng Wuhen was driven out of Leng''s home. In her eyes, it''s just such a guy who makes trouble everywhere. What are you keeping.


    "Ha ha! Miss Lin seems to care about my cousin very much. She''s such a scum. Who doesn''t care? " In Han Qi''s heart, he is also very surprised. How can Lin Jingyi be so attracted by this guy who is known as the most scum in the history of Lingtian."Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. I''m different from other people in the Han family. At least I have the title of" the first scum in heaven ". As a man, I understand your mood at that time. Naturally, you are my cousin, and Han Qi will cover you. I heard about your deeds soon after I arrived in Lingtian. You''re a good boy. If you have time to teach me, I''ll show more performance in front of girls £¡¡±


    Well? Leng Wuhen just thinks that this guy and Jia Zhen seem to have a fight. Originally, he thought that this guy named Han Qi was hostile to him, but now it seems that he is just like Jia Zhen. Maybe this is the noble''s so-called superior temperament, but they don''t know. It''s just a habit.


    Leng Xueer had some discomfort when Han Qi told her that she wanted to come here. Although she knew that Han Qi''s cousin was actually very good, after all, the relationship between her brother and the Han family was very tense, and the reason for being expelled from the cold family was mostly because of the Han family. But now she saw that they were not hostile, so she let go of her heart.


    "Brother, you may not know that cousin Hanqi did not help our Leng family. Maybe only cousin Hanqi dared to help the Leng family in this way. And, if it wasn''t cousin Hanqi at the beginning, maybe you wouldn''t see your sister me at all!"

 Chapter 1084

    After several hesitations, Leng Xueer says that she doesn''t want Leng Wuhen and Han Qi to have any hatred, so she has to say some bad things that happened before.


    As Leng Xueer expected, after Leng Wuhen heard such words, the whole person''s cold breath gradually appeared. This is not Leng Wuhen''s hostility to the people here, but his anger when he could not restrain his murderous spirit.


    Lin Jingyi knew in her heart what Leng Wuchen represented. At least she was eight or nine years old. Then she hugged Leng Wuchen''s arm and shook her head, which meant not to leave.


    Even if this sudden action of Lin Jingyi, I don''t know how it affects her?


    Countless people can''t believe their eyes. Hanya rubs them from time to time, as if he wants to know if his eyes are wasted. But after rubbing them for countless times, he determines that the world is really crazy.


    Lin Jue swallows saliva from time to time, his face turns pale, some incoherent, has been repeating a word: "this... This... This..."


    Leng Xueer is naturally very happy, after all, one is her own good friend and the other is her own brother. If two people are really together, she is naturally very happy, but what about sister Zixuan? But Zixuan is not in Lingtian now. I forget that this time, she wants to recognize her brother and tell him something. At that time, Lin Jingyi said that her brother knew Meizu, but she didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that she is not It must be true that a girl is so hot.


    At least Lin Jingyi has always been infatuated with the power of Meizu. Otherwise, how can she treat her brother like this? It''s the spirit of Meizu. Hehe, if she is robbed by her brother, the woman will be very black!


    Leng Mengjie didn''t expect that after she had just said that, the apple of the eye of the Lin family was still so fond of Leng Wuhen, which....


    "haha! Cousin is capable. I don''t agree with Han. If I have time, can I ask for help? No, no, sorry for the slip of the tongue. It''s forbidden in the room. No, it''s spiritual skill. Yes, it''s spiritual skill! " Han Qi such a funny than move, originally some quiet atmosphere, instant table of a lot of light.


    Lin Jue laughs, but Han Qi doesn''t get angry. If he had been as powerful as Han Qi before, he would have beaten him even if he didn''t know his mother.


    "I just looked good! If you didn''t know that I was there before, I suspect that you went to peep at my aunt on purpose. " Lin Jingyi takes cold traceless arm and whispers to cold traceless ear.


    "I didn''t see anything. Your brother took me there himself. It doesn''t matter to me to say responsibility." In the cold, no trace, Lin Jingyi was ridiculed in his mouth. At least, he had not quarrel with this girl for a long time.


    "Besides, you''ve seen those who don''t accept the debt after eating dry and wiping clean. They work well with others, but they don''t work well with me. I''ll rely on you. What''s the matter? If you don''t agree, you''ll bite me, bite me, hee hee. I don''t think you dare." Lin Jingyi''s complacent face, originally she was worried that Leng Wuchen would forget what she said before, and then forget her.


    I''m worried about how to be more reasonable. Now, everything is so natural. It''s just that this hateful guy pretends not to know himself in front of Lin Wuge''s door and smashes his own signboard. This bastard has to treat him well in the future. For this reason, my grandfather is still angry. If it wasn''t for the royal family''s pressure, I''m afraid that master Lin would have been killed by now In front of no trace.


    "Really can''t blame me, I didn''t know it would be like this?" Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders innocently and then said, "I doubt it was your sister who made it for me. How could I ever think that someone would sleep without clothes. After a few knocks, there was no sound, so I pushed in


    "You knock on the door! You think I don''t know! "Lin Jingyi looked scornful, but then she felt her face was getting hotter and hotter, and then she let go.


    Cold no trace a pair of smiling appearance, then swept the eyes in front of these mouth wide men and women, helplessly shook his head, only Lin Jingyi holding face, dare not make any sound.


    "Next time, you can take the initiative to tell me that it doesn''t need to be like this, hehe!" Leng Wuchen''s words made Lin Jingyi blush on her cheeks and ears. Even the swan like jade neck was tinged with a faint crimson. It was charming and beautiful. That shameful to put the posture, let the cold no trace feel enchanting, thought is really a lovely girl.


    Han Qi has been staring at the side at the moment, and then he understands what the scream is. Although their voices are very low, they can still be heard by listening carefully. What are they talking about? Han Qi is so stunned that he looks at Leng Wuhen. He really feels weak. How to be a beast? This is the real beast!I saw Miss Lin all, but nothing happened. Han Qi really feel that before their own play but each other is also a certain truth, because he really than cold no trace shameless. Look at this posture. If Leng Wuchen goes to Xingtian, he will win the title of the first scum. It''s not good. He won''t get the title easily.


    Ah! So is that silly girl in my family. Does this boy''s typical hooligan need to be seduced by drugs? Han Qi can''t laugh or cry when he knows such a thing, but few people know the truth of the matter except before him, because Han Xi''en asked about the medicine and even how much he took before.


    At that time, Han Qi didn''t know how this sister was so curious about that kind of thing, but when he thought about how her sister said that she was also the number one beauty in the first empire of Xingtian, she had to be defensive. Then he said, how much to eat, but unexpectedly, she was against Leng Wuchen, a notorious guy. Er... That kind of measurement would kill people Fortunately, this boy is very lucky.

 Chapter 1085

    "Brother, it''s not only my business to come to you today, but also some other things. I just don''t know what you will think, but I still want to say!" Leng Xueer doesn''t want to delay. After all, Zixuan has really left. Although it''s not clear whether she''s going to xuanyue, Leng Xueer knows that it''s all for her brother, otherwise she won''t choose to go to xuanyue at this time.


    Leng Wuchen is talking nonsense with Lin Jingyi. After hearing these words, he obviously knows that there must be something very heavy. Maybe it''s what Jia Zhen told him about Zixuan.


    "Tell me, it''s OK. I''m your brother. If you have anything, I''ll choose to help my sister." Cold no trace smile.


    Leng Xueer nodded and then said, "it''s about Zixuan''s sister. You may have misunderstandings about her. In fact, Zixuan has suffered a lot in recent years. Maybe others don''t know. But Lin Jingyi and I both know that. If you don''t believe me, you can ask this smelly girl. She just came here and robbed my brother. I remember you."


    "Besides, I''m your future sister-in-law, no big or small, and I can deal with you more openly in the future, but how do you develop like that?" Lin Jingyi is not willing to be outdone.


    "Bah! I don''t care about you, brother. In fact, Princess Zixuan doesn''t really like Yuntian. If it wasn''t for the Yuntian Prince of xuanyue Empire who saved Zixuan''s sister''s life, maybe Zixuan wouldn''t care about him. "


    "I doubt whether it''s true. At least I heard that Yuntian was not in the dark forest at that time, and then he pestered Zixuan. But because of her help, Zixuan couldn''t say anything. She was worried that she would drop her tongue."


    "Sister Zixuan has rejected Yuntian many times, but that hateful villain relies on his family background and combines with the super power like weizhiyuyu to put pressure on Lingtian. Later, you may know that if it wasn''t for Lin Jingyi''s emergency that night, sister Zixuan would have committed suicide now."


    "But just two days ago, sister Zixuan chose to go to xuanyue Empire because of her brother you. Because Yuntian is really a shameless person, she is afraid that she will hurt you, so she went to xuanyue ahead of time, trying to stop some of the disadvantageous means after Prince Yuntian!"


    "But I''m worried that sister Zixuan will be even more dangerous. After all, Yuntian is not a good person. People in Lingtian think that Princess Zixuan likes Yuntian very much. In fact, they don''t know anything. If it''s not for the pressure of Weizhi, how could Princess Zixuan be like this? She''s all for the people in Lingtian and for your brother!"


    Leng Xueer''s words even made no one except Lin Jingyi know this. Han Qize was very angry and said, "that bastard is so mean. I''ll tell you how Lingtian chose to marry xuanyue and put our first empire''s don''t, er, slip of tongue, don''t take it seriously!"


    Han Qi saw a group of people looking at him. He was so embarrassed that he scratched his head and said, "I can''t help it, but I can''t help it...


    " you mean Zixuan went to xuanyue because of me! " Leng Wuchen seems a little unbelievable. After all, they never communicate with each other, except when they went to the royal family to steal the secret of forbidden spirit, but she didn''t know that she was Leng Wuchen at that time.


    Lin Jingyi also nodded slightly. Although there was something unspeakable in her heart, Leng Wuchen and Zixuan were the two people who had really experienced the bitter time.


    Lin Jue was also surprised. At least he didn''t know anything in Lingtian for such a long time. He even made friends with Yuntian before. Damn it! Although Lin Jue had some small temperament and defiance, he would never use that despicable means to coerce him.


    Then Lin Jue said: "but we Lingtian shouldn''t compromise. At least how can we bear such things? Men should die in battle!"


    But Leng Mengjie was not happy and said, "go to war and die. It''s said that Princess Zixuan is worried about the safety of Lingtian people. Why don''t you understand, muyutou!"


    "Well?" All the people in the audience were completely at a loss. What happened? No way...


    Han Qi pulled his face and said, "I''m an electric light bulb with you. Sister Xueer, what do you think of my brother? Would you like to think about it?"


    "Go away!" Cold no trace mouth a word cold drink way.


    Han Qi also knew that everyone was joking, but he was not really angry. Then he looked at Han Ya and said, "that beauty, are you interested in going to our Han family? Don''t worry, brother is absolutely not on you..."! Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue. "


    All the people in the show are black lines on their faces. On the contrary, it''s a lot easier to be cold and traceless. In fact, it''s not bad to get together like this. Although Leng Mengjie has deep prejudices about himself, he believes that it will be clear with the passage of time. He doesn''t want to explain the real reason at that time. At least the other party has to believe it.


    "However, even if you tell me this, I can''t do anything about it. Xuanyue empire is not an ordinary Empire, and there are other forces behind it. I know this very well. It''s not just the dark area of Wei. How can your brother be saved alone?" Cold no trace very calm way back.


    "Ah... Isn''t Jingyi saying that you know the people in the magic group? Go and ask them. They should be able to Cold snow son a pair of treacherous smile way, as if sold Lin Jingyi, no heartache general.And cold no trace is a pair of surprised appearance, looking at Lin Jingyi, this wench already know who she is? Are you that bad? How can it be found so easily? It seems that we have to be more careful with women.


    Can be cold traceless, but do not know that women in this world only recognize two kinds of people, even if turned into ashes, one is family, one is enemy!


    "Meizu... Meizu, come on, brother scar, no... no, it''s brother-in-law. Do you really know Meizu?" Although Lin Jue was incoherent, he was extremely excited. Are you kidding me? The recently famous and mysterious force is the target of their youth.


    Han Qize is a boy you haven''t seen the world before. Then he said, "cousin, I''ll introduce you to my brother when I have time. How can you be willing to take poison when you have such a famous chance? Maybe next time I''ll let my sister take less medicine!"


    It''s ok if I didn''t say that. As soon as I said that, Leng Wuhen opened his mouth and scolded: "gunduzi, I knew it was you. I wanted to pretend I didn''t know you, but I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for just a few years. You''ve become a bit like me. It seems that Tianxing Empire has a headache for you. It''s harming a lot of women!"

 Chapter 1086

    "Where! where? It''s just that everyone likes me very much and keeps away from me in an orderly way. How can they hate me? Although they don''t say it, I also know that those women choose to leave because I''m handsome and shameless! " Han Qiyi returns to Tao in a haughty and handsome manner.


    "Shameless!" Again several women even the servant girl all a pair of disdain of appearance, this is really with cold no trace before have a compare!


    Is there something shameless in their ancestral blood? Otherwise, how can such shameless words be so righteous?


    Lin Jue also has some helplessness in his heart. I don''t know if Leng Wuchen is really with his sister, then their children will be, male sex wolf, female hooligan, terrible!


    "Brother, do you really have no way?" Leng Xueer is still asking. But Leng Wuhen was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly: "it''s late. I''ll go first. I''ll come to you next time!"


    Cold traceless arm from Lin Jingyi''s hands out, get up to go in the direction when, the proud figure is still so conspicuous.


    Leng Mengjie yelled: "Leng Wuhen, you are a coward. You are a coward who can''t protect the woman you love. Let''s go like this. You will choose to help Zixuan, regardless of her life, future and happiness."


    Cold no trace in hearing such words, just a pause under the feet of the step, then slowly continue to walk forward.


    Leng Xueer is slightly red in front of her eyes. She also knows that it may hurt him, but... But. Han Qi and Lin Jue are dejected. Looking at Leng Wuchen, they disappear from their sight.


    "He''s a jerk, and I said he didn''t change at all!" Leng Mengjie hugs Leng Xueer and continues: "if Xueer doesn''t cry, she will think that she doesn''t have this brother. I don''t have this brother, just like before.


    No one thought that the atmosphere which was just very relaxed would turn into what it is now and change so fast.


    But Lin Jingyi said with a smile, "in your eyes, what kind of person leng Wuchen is!"


    "You mean!" Leng Xueer suddenly stares at Lin Jingyi.


    "Yes, I think he didn''t want to worry you, so he chose to go. According to my understanding of him, he has always been such a man, but you don''t understand him!" Lin Jingyi said with a smile.


    Once again, after hearing Lin Jingyi''s words, all of them were shocked to look at the direction of Leng Wuchen, who had already disappeared. They were shocked beyond words. If so, he is indeed a character!


    When Leng Wuhen left, it was getting late. I don''t know if he stayed with them in the boat all day. "How time flies!" Cold no trace mouth exclamation sentence.


    At this time, Leng Wuhen did not choose to look back at his old house, but stood in front of a mountain beside Huahu lake and looked down at the shining lake reflected in the moonlight.


    After slightly adjusting his mood, he snapped his fingers. With a blue fog rising, heibo''s face slowly appeared in the blue fog.


    "Young master! What instructions Heibo naturally knew that it was impossible to call him so late for no reason.


    "Hoo... Tell them to get ready and go to xuanyue Empire immediately! Remember to put on the robe of magic group and the robe of killing. I''m going to rob my relatives! " Leng Wuhen said in a cold voice after adjusting his breathing.


    "I understand! Do you need to call Bone Demon? He''s back! Hunzhai and Luocha are also back. The seventeen members of the magic group are all in the rest stage. It''s not that they don''t have a task, but the rain devil doesn''t give them a task, as if he knows you will take the initiative to find us. It''s strange that the rain devil knows? "


    herb said casually.


    "I know. Don''t worry. This is your task. I''m Leng Wuchen''s task!" Cold traceless moment seems to become more cold a few minutes, there is an indescribable chill in it, even cold traceless did not find that at the moment the flowers and plants under his feet have already condensed on a thin layer of ice, it is very strange.


    "Xuanyue empire is not far away from us. If we use some means, we should arrive in two days. I don''t know what the young master thinks!" Heibo''s hoarse voice continued to reverberate in his cold, traceless ear.


    However, before Leng Wuhen could answer, he saw the figure of the blood soul in the blue fog slowly emerge, and he was so excited that he said: "Leng Wuhen! No, no, no, it''s the young master. Can you take us to play again? My dolls haven''t had meat for a long time. They are angry and ignore me. Hey, I know the young master won''t forget us. Don''t worry, my blood soul will be the first one to show up!


    "Shut up, you little one. You didn''t see me talking business with the little Lord!"


    "Big black, if you dare to call me little, I''ll really feed you to the baby!"


    Leng Wuhen looks at these two people''s changing figures from time to time. He can''t laugh or cry. He knows that they have been fighting since the beginning. Although they seem to have no good words, if any danger really happens, the other party will completely ignore their own safety to save another person, even anyone in the organizationLeng Wuhen just wanted to open his mouth, but he saw a pair of ferocious silver eyes emerging in the blue fog. They were a pair of shimmering eyes, revealing endless cold. He could not see his face clearly, but he could clearly feel that the material like bone cone was constantly swimming away.


    And Leng Wuhen naturally knows who this person is, that is, the bone demon who has more prestige than himself in the magic group. His cold voice suddenly rang out: "I haven''t seen him for a while, Wuhen! How do you like to get together? "


    Cold no trace sneered back: "that''s naturally good, I didn''t expect that you would choose to stand up, you know, I''m afraid you will be very difficult to do if you know it!"


    "Ha ha! I''ve been a headache for him and her all the time. It seems that I''m ok. I''d better go out for a walk. I''ll take my people with me. I''m afraid this is the most complete task of the charm group ever! It''s still your task, or your own task, but don''t tell me that I''m just carrying out the task, and it''s not about the organization or yourself! "


    Bone Demon''s cold voice has been around the silent mountain. If someone is afraid of going to hell, it seems that they have their own gloomy BGM.


    With the appearance of Bone Demon in the blue fog, heibo and blood soul have already stopped abruptly, because the status of Bone Demon in the former magic group is almost the highest! The strength of nature, not to mention, and each task will be in punishment Valley for a period of time, you can imagine how cruel he is!

 Chapter 1087

    Leng Wuhen after simple communication with Bone Demon and heibo, slowly came to the cliff edge of the mountain. The night was very sad and beautiful. From time to time, the cold wind passed Leng Wuhen''s body, with a hint of biting chill. The lake water was beautiful under the moonlight, more silent than usual, because the night of Hua lake was much colder than other places.


    In the communication with the bone demon, Leng Wuchen learned that in order to enter the xuanyue Empire smoothly, he had to pass through the geomorphic city. Although the name is somewhat strange, it is almost the most important city in the border city of the xuanyue empire.


    It''s said that there are a lot of murderers hidden in the geomorphic city. Almost the xuanyue Empire has arranged the fugitives who are pursued by various empires, or the butchers who kill people without blinking an eye, and so on. Therefore, the geomorphic city is very famous even compared with others, because the outlaws in it can''t be reflected by a single number.


    The bone demon said that at the same time when he was there, it means that he has to clear the geomorphic city before he can enter the xuanyue empire. Although it sounds incredible, the fact is that although there is no guarantee that he can really eat, at least no one knows whether there are any characters hidden from the bottom.


    But for Leng Wuhen, those who hinder his progress will all die. At least this time, he really thinks about what to do if he can''t retreat completely. Otherwise, Leng Wuhen won''t choose to watch the cold lake quietly, but his thoughts are far away.


    ...


    when Leng Wuhen came back to Gu''s house, he saw Gu Yangshuo sitting in the hall. He was a little anxious and even looked very ugly. He was more or less dignified. Seeing Leng Wuhen coming back, he quickly stepped in front of Leng Wuhen and said, "where have you been? I''ll let Xiyan look for you, but you can''t find it! "


    Leng Wuhen had never seen Gu Yangshuo look so anxious, even when he was eroded. Then he frowned slightly. He knew something must have happened. He asked in a voice: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "Honghong, she... She''s been taken!" Gu Yangshuo''s face was very ugly when he said that. He stood there with a gloomy face, only biting his teeth, slightly ferocious.


    "How could that be? It''s clear who the other party is! And when did this happen? What about Gu Xiyan? " Cold no trace heard here look is not very good-looking up, at random looked around and did not see Gu Xiyan, at this time the heart suddenly fierce to lift up.


    "Xiyan was in her room. She almost didn''t faint just because she was short of breath. I asked her to go into the room to have a rest. How can she stand this? She is a worried life, and her health is not very good. Maybe you don''t know, ah!" Gu Yangshuo said.


    The chill in Leng Wuchen''s eyes is self-evident, but seeing Gu Xiyan was not captured by the other party, he was also slightly relieved and asked, "what''s the matter with this? Uncle Gu knows! "


    "It may still have something to do with you. Look at this!" At the same time, Gu Yangshuo took out an invitation card on the table, which said: "the red sun empire sincerely invites Mr. Leng Wuchen to have a talk. I heard that Mr. Leng has great strength. Kutuo just wants to see your strength. As for this little girl, it depends on your sincerity!"


    Leng Wuhen''s murderous spirit can''t be suppressed when she sees here. It''s also the red sun empire. She can even use such mean means. Leng Wuhen''s most disgusting thing in this life is to threaten people around her, and she is just a child


    "I understand. Uncle Gu can rest assured that I will bring Honghong back safely. They are the darkness of the future Yu, kutuo, I''ve heard about him, but I didn''t think he would be in the red sun empire! " Cold no trace is very resolute to open a way.


    "Red sun empire! ha-ha! I''ll cut you before I leave! It''s just that the blood stone hasn''t been obtained, a group of ignorant guys! " Cold no trace heart secret way.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Gu. As long as I''m alive, Honghong will be OK. And I''ll get up because of me. I''ll solve it myself. Before I leave, I want to see if Gu Xiyan can do it." Cold no trace at the moment appears extremely sorry, far less relaxed than before!


    Gu Yangshuo nodded and said in a deep voice, "be careful. They will be ready. You will be very dangerous. Uncle Gu, I will go with you."


    However, Leng no trace refused, but firmly said: "believe me!" Then he turned to leave and walked towards Gu Xiyan''s room.


    When Leng Wuhen walked into the inner room, she saw Gu Xiyan sitting there. Her beautiful and bright eyes were very red and swollen. The crystal clear and incomparable tears were hanging on her flawless cheek, which made Leng Wuhen feel very sad.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Gu Xiyan who is a little dull. He quickly walks up to her and wipes away the flowing tears on her face with his fingers. Looking at her long eyelashes, Leng Wuhen gently holds Gu Xiyan in his arms. Feeling that Gu Xiyan''s delicate body is obviously stiff, Leng Wuhen pats Gu Xiyan''s back and mouth Forced out a smile, whispered: "Xiyan is OK, I come back, believe me, no one in the world can hurt you, hurt Honghong. I''m sorryThe soft face of her face appeared in the soft eyes, and her face trembled slightly.


    "Honghong was brought up by me. My father seldom has time to take care of her. I''m the only one. Although I''m my own sister, it''s no different from my daughter. How many beasts are those hateful bastards? They actually use a little girl as a threat. " Gu Xiyan clenched his lips. His face was pale and his heart seemed to melt away.


    Leng Wuhen tightly holds Gu Xiyan''s soft body, and Gu Xiyan seems to have found sustenance. He holds Leng Wuhen''s waist in his backhand and clasps it tightly with both hands. Leng Wuhen''s white clothes are all wet with Gu Xiyan''s tears.


    "Leng Wuhen, you must take Honghong back, OK! If anything happens to her, I''ll I... " Gu Xiyan''s voice is obviously very trembling, the meaning behind is also very obvious, can''t live alone!


    Leng Wuhen smiles and pats Gu Xiyan on the shoulder. Seeing Gu Xiyan slowly closing the cry, Leng Wuhen lets her go. Gu Xiyan pulled up from the bed and said in a soft voice: "Xiyan, how about you and me to pick up Honghong home?"

 Chapter 1088

    Gu Xiyan suddenly in front of a bright, suddenly raised his head, see cold no trace straight staring at her, looking at cold no trace, his body is already a wet mark, in the thought of just hiding in his cold no trace arms cry, only feel some ruddy face up, the whole person is very embarrassed.


    "Cold no trace, do you think you want to change a dress? I''m sorry, I''m just a little... "Gu Xiyan asked Lengwu trace in her mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s not in the way. It''s rare to be infected with your breath. Even if I don''t wash it for a few days, I have the original intention." Ye Chu said with a smile.


    Gu Xiyan sees that it''s time for Leng Wuhen to tease her. The so-called panic and worry that she had just met has also been reduced. Leng Wuhen really doesn''t want to change her clothes. She is about to walk out. Her shy face is as red as bleeding. Her eyes fall on the trace that was wet with tears, and she has no reason A touch of shyness.


    Gu Yangshuo see his daughter''s face red, naturally feel must be angry, and see cold traceless pull Gu Xiyan want to leave, can''t help but doubt asked: "do you want to take her?"


    Gu Xiyan also knows that he doesn''t even have the strength of Ember gas quadruple. If he goes, he will only become a burden to him. He wants to talk to Leng Wuhen when he can wait at home. But cold no trace shook his head, hope slowly said: "come with me! Don''t worry, I have everything. I said I have no one to hurt you! "


    "But I......


    Leng Wuhen saw what Gu Xiyan wanted to say, but Leng Wuhen interrupted quickly. His voice was a little chilly, and he said," I''m lengwuhen. I''ve been cultivating myself in Lingtian for so long. I''m afraid everyone thinks I''m amiable. I''m afraid everyone thinks we''ve been good for a long time


    Gu Xiyan obviously didn''t care what the charm group just mentioned. At this time, her brain turned a little, but it was normal. "Wei''s dark field has always been rampant and ferocious, and the red sun empire is a villain. We''re afraid..." Gu Yangshuo see cold no trace this boy actually did not hide, want to take Gu Xiyan and he directly to the red sun empire, can''t help but frown, mouth reminds.


    Gu Yangshuo naturally knows that Leng Wuchen is a person who can fight in tianwu, but the other party clearly knows it, and also actively threatens that there is no panacea for inviting, and Honghong is still in their hands. What if they start with Honghong?


    "Uncle Gu, please believe me! You two girls will be fine! " Leng Wuchen shakes his head to Gu Yangshuo, with a strange smile on his face. His tone is flat, as if he were telling a sparse and ordinary thing.


    "But..." Gu Yangshuo wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Leng Wuhen.


    "Uncle Gu, believe me! They dare not do anything to Honghong. Honghong will be safe! " Leng Wuchen interrupts Gu Yangshuo. Since Weizhi doesn''t know who Leng Wuchen is, it''s hard for the spirit of Meizu not to know. In this case, it''s better for them to know who they are!


    "It''s OK to take Gu Xiyan, but I have to go too, or I won''t talk about it!" How can Gu Yangshuo not worry as a father? It''s not about cold traceless. It''s the bottom line of being a father and the embodiment of family affection.


    Cold no trace had to nod, in this way, the longer the delay, it is difficult to say, will really have what bad things happened.


    After a long journey and crossing a so-called large river bed, Gu Yangshuo said that in front of him was the territory of the red sun empire. Gu Yangshuo and Gu Xiyan walked past, and immediately startled the guards of the city gate. They looked at a man and a woman coming, and the man in the head went out and cried: "why do you want to enter the city so late?"


    Gu Yangshuo didn''t open his mouth yet. Leng Wuchen came forward from behind and said in a cold voice: "ha ha! That''s right. We''re going to the city. Let''s go and tell them that I''m cold and traceless! "


    "Cold no trace? Who the hell is this? I''ve never heard of it, and I''ve even heard of it. I''m afraid I''ve come to the wrong place to fish in troubled waters! " The leader and the guards around the city gate all looked at Leng Wuhen. They didn''t know where he was. But they didn''t dare to ignore Leng Wuhen''s attitude. At least they didn''t encounter such a way to enter the city!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer the other party''s question. He just repeated his words again, which angered the leader and said angrily: "MD, why do you want to break through?"


    Leng Wuchen said with a smile: "as you wish!" At the same time, a needless ember gas suddenly rushed out, and all the guards of the first man and the surrounding city gate were overturned to the ground, and the city gate also cracked with a loud bang!


    Although Gu Yangshuo knows Leng Wuhen''s strength is very strong, he is still very shocked to see it with his own eyes, while Gu Xiyan is very pleased. Although Leng Wuhen often looks bad, he seems to have changed a person in the real time, which makes people surprised and has to attract them at the same time.


    "They said they invited me. Of course, my temper is not so good!" Leng Wuchen looked at the guy at the foot of his eyes who was shouting before, and then he went to live in it."Uncle Gu, Xiyan may be cruel next. I hope you can face it safely and close your eyes alive!" Cold no trace finish saying and didn''t want to explain what, just hands of the sleeve robe, slowly gush out hundreds of bloody insects, and also continuously gush out.


    Such a move made two people open their mouths, this, this is a worm, bloody worm? Gu Yangshuo is OK. At least he knows something about the unique ability of blood spirit, but it''s the first time for him to see such a bloody bug, which is obviously different.


    Leng Wuhen may have Gu Xiyan here now, or maybe he knows a lot more than before, and doesn''t intentionally hurt those so-called people. At least now he knows they are innocent, but some things can''t be changed, that is, the life at birth! There''s no choice for you.


    Leng Wuhen is going to akari City, which is the main city of akari empire. Along the way, in the crazy attack of bloody insects, it is obvious that no one can stop Leng Wuhen''s steps. His feet are stepping on the blood of countless people, as if forming a red carpet to welcome them. Gu Xiyan was not used to it.


    But after a while, I''m obviously used to it, because nothing is more important than my sister. They are all abominable animals, and they have to endure the nausea in their stomach. After all, the pungent smell of blood is so strong.


    Gu Yangshuo seems like a dream. He never thought that he would come to the red sun city so easily. Because of the night, it''s hard to know how many people Leng Wuhen killed along the way. However, it''s an astronomical number after watching the blood dye red the way to the red sun empire. Leng Wuhen seems to have no feeling.

 Chapter 1089

    Gu Yangshuo understood in his heart that this was a god of killing, as if killing people or even how many people were the same as playing. It was hard to imagine what would become like this. Gu Yangshuo also understood why he always felt cold and traceless. Maybe his mood was far beyond ordinary people.


    It seems that they are born to kill people, only such people will ignore life, of course, the enemy''s life!


    "MD, where did this come from?" All of a sudden, more than 100 spirituals emerged from the Red Sun City, some old and some young, and the leader was a middle-aged man. No matter who Leng Wuhen was, he began to scold.


    The red sun empire had already raised the warning of the enemy''s attack. Originally, it thought that there were a large number of people on the other side, but I didn''t expect that such a tragic picture was caused by three people. It seems that there is still a woman, but her strength is not high. To say that the middle-aged man beside the woman has some strength, but it is not so.


    On the contrary, the young man in front of him is a little strange. It seems that he is the only one. Is this possible?


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Honghong was asleep. Although she looked funny, Leng Wuchen seemed relieved. One of the three was covered with armor. She said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come. I''d like to introduce you to kutuo, the leader of the 18 teams of Weizhi dark field!"


    Leng Wuhen clearly knew the identity of the other party, but said faintly: "let her go, I can avoid the death of the red sun empire!"


    "Ha ha..." all the people who heard Leng Wuhen''s words laughed. Kutuo also chuckled: "I know you are crazy. Of course, you have the ability to solve my subordinates. Of course, you have crazy capital. But you are also stupid. You choose to die for a child. Should you say you are stupid, or do you have love and righteousness?"


    "Naturally, from the beginning, I didn''t intend to let this little girl go. As for the reason, I think you know better than me, that is, there is pure spirit in this child''s body!" Kutuo seems to have known all this clearly.


    Cold no trace slightly dignified, yes, he knew it from the beginning, but it was very weak, even very difficult to feel, and the other party could clearly feel it, its strength was very strong, no doubt!


    "I''m sure you''ll let it go!" Leng Wuchen stares at kutuo, and then says coldly, "as long as you don''t want the red sun empire to be completely destroyed! The Lord of red sun will die miserably


    "It''s up to you! A waste of a cold home Kutuo was stunned when he heard Leng Wuchen''s words, but he immediately burst out laughing. He felt that the young man in front of him was more than a little arrogant. Naturally, he had the capital of arrogance, but he was young. He was afraid that he had lost his mind.


    It takes a lot of effort for a person to destroy the red sun empire, even if it is a small team in weizhiyuyu. After all, there are so many people in the Empire, and the aura is not endless. Who does he think he is, just a laughing stock before? Kutuo investigates all the details of guoleng no trace. He only knows that he was the third young master of lingtianleng''s family, a notorious scum.


    Compared with these, he was more interested in how Leng Wuhen changed so fast in recent years. Maybe there was something extraordinary. If he got it, it would be a great help.


    "You are scared to think of me as kutuo!" Kutuo then looked at Gu Yangshuo and said, "I know you can live in the Earth Spirit. If you plan to hand over what you have got from it, I will consider your daughter''s life. You won''t see such a lovely little girl die here, will you?"


    "I said you didn''t dare!" Leng Wuchen stares at kutuo coldly, and then says coldly: "you think you are better than Beichen and zhuozixuan. Team 16 and team 18 are under the jurisdiction of Beichen. Last time you escaped in Yunyan, I don''t think it''s necessary to exist today."


    Leng Wuhen''s words make the three people in Dewei''s dark field face change dramatically. They stare at Leng Wuhen in their eyes, and they look a little scared: "you... Who are you?"


    Kutuo has to be frightened at the moment. The news on Beichen and zhuozixuan has been blocked by them. Even in the dark area of Weizhi, few people except the high-level will know the cause of the event, and few will know it. It''s just serious injury.


    Naturally, Yunyan only knew that they were defeated, but there were no dead bodies, so he didn''t know the truth. However, as an outsider, this young man actually knew how to keep them from panic?


    At that time, after Beichen''s death, they wanted revenge, but the magic group was too mysterious to look for, and the most important thing was how many people there were and what plot they had. Moreover, their strength was terrible. In the fight with the magic group, the dark field of Wei has not achieved much.


    Although the real high level of weizhidun doesn''t pay attention to the so-called charm group and its origin, it seems that it''s true to walk into the sight!


    What kutuo didn''t expect was that after several months, someone mentioned it again, and even knew that Beichen was dead! Kutuo had to doubt the connection between Leng Wuchen and Meizu. He should know that if the other party is really connected, and knows the so-called spirit of Meizu, if the guy comes, he is not the opponent."I''ll just say it again and let her go. Otherwise, the result is only one word, death Leng Wuchen stares at kutuo and says, "I think if you destroy all the other teams, you will be happy to see such a result!"


    Kutuo''s face is even more ugly. It seems that this boy has a general understanding of Weizhi dark area. Who is he? Kutuo didn''t know the details of Leng Wuhen, but from what he just said, it was enough to make him feel very frightened. Seeing Leng Wuhen staring at him tightly, kutuo clenched his teeth: "let go!"


    Kutuo had to be afraid that he had just sat in this position. He didn''t want to be as stupid as his former master. If the other party was really related to Meizu, he would end up in a better position. He was very smart!


    Gu Xiyan Leng Leng had to take over the cold no trace handed to her hands of red, to be ready to fight before. But where can think of cold no trace just said a few words, the other side really put red. You know, this is never the dark field to want people, and it seems that the other party''s status is not low, five tigers master, how can it be low?


    I''m afraid they''ve never had it before. At least they haven''t heard of anyone who has never been in the dark field.


    "Who is your excellency?" Kutuo stares at Leng Wuhen and asks. His eyes are sharp. Although he gives Leng Wuhen Honghong, a group of people surround them. The three of them don''t mean to get out of the way.


    "Ha ha! You are not qualified to know who I am Cold no trace is not ridicule, but the other side is really not qualified, and then continued: "wait for your boss to come, and then personally ask me!"

 Chapter 1090

    "You..." kutuo saw that he was despised so much by a little guy. His face was very red, and his face was a little embarrassed. However, Leng Wuchen didn''t care about him. He glanced at a crowd of red sun spirits who were gradually closing around, and cried out to the crowd, "get out of the way!"


    The spirits of the red sun empire all looked at kutuo. Kutuo couldn''t feel the cold and traceless details, so he only nodded with a gloomy face and let the people below make way.


    "Uncle Gu, Xiyan, you go first!" Cold no trace says to two people in the mouth. Gu Yangshuo nodded and took Gu Xiyan out. Watching them go to the door, Leng Wuhen turned and walked out.


    But when Leng Wuhen was about to walk outside the gate of the Red Sun City, there was a roar in his ear: "die for me!"


    Kutuo holds a sharp sword, and under the blessing of Ember gas, he swims fiercely towards Leng Wuchen''s back. He thought that no matter who this man is, as long as he can sneak attack and kill him. Send someone to encircle the man and the woman, then kill the man and leave the woman. Even if it''s related to Meizu, who knows that kutuo did it? No matter how special the boy''s identity is, there''s nothing he can do!


    Kutuo''s strength is not bad. He has reached the strength of the later period of tianwu realm. With his state of attack, even if the other side has the strength to fight against tianwu state, it is not necessarily able to stop itself. His face is ferocious, bloodthirsty, cruel and excited.


    "I''ve never thought of leaving like this. At least I haven''t got the blood stone yet. I also know that you can''t be trusted in the dark." Leng Wuhen had already calculated that when the sword was about to fall on him, Leng Wuhen just dodged.


    Kutuo''s heart suddenly jumped. He didn''t expect that this young man could avoid his own sword, and his vigilance was so high. But he had already made a move. He seemed to have no way back, so he could only kill him here, so he didn''t hesitate.


    "Ha ha, it seems that killing Beichen last time hasn''t let you know what you are facing. In that case, let you remember what you are facing after going to hell!" Cold no trace slightly shrugged, momentum suddenly changed. The cold wind is blowing!


    "You... You are the spirit of the magic group?" Kutuo seemed to suddenly understand something, and finally remembered the man, his face turned pale.


    "It seems that you still know. Yes, remember my name is Meizu no trace!" Cold no trace said here at the same time continued: "I''m sorry, today you are going to die!"


    Cold no trace in the speech, the figure suddenly shot out, a black shadow directly fell in front of the next spirit, but clearly hear the voice of each other''s throat. Twelve black shadows are very fast. In the night, they are like natural night elves, shuttling and invisible, leaving only one fallen figure after another.


    And the dead people were naturally engulfed by the bloody insects, and there was no bones left. That''s what happened in the vision of the red sun empire. Cold traceless use of physical strength, hand ruthless and fierce.


    This kind of ferocity and ferocity has never been shown in the past. At the moment, every move seems to be extremely simple, but every move has ferocity and ferocity, as if it were a demon who killed for the sake of killing. There is no hint of fancy action hidden in it!


    "Killing is an invisible art! If you want to continue to sublime art, then you must get rid of the essence of life in the realm without me, and deprive others of their wonderful and prosperous life, and add the so-called breath and artistic breath to art.


    This is what an old madman in the magic Temple once said. That old madman has been punishing Gu for almost a lifetime. He once said that he never makes a move. He must make a move to solve other people''s pain and let them go to the paradise that everyone yearns for.


    When a person takes killing as a way to solve the pain for others and to do good deeds, you can know how terrible such a person is.


    in the words of an old madman, that is: "it''s a matter of boundless merit to devote oneself to art! What is the difference between illusory Buddha, Buddhism and art? " When the old madman in the punishment Valley said this again, he was extremely compassionate, cold and traceless. Even at that time, he felt some illusion that he was a successful man.


    It is said that he is actually the eighth generation monarch, but it is just a rumor. Leng Wuchen can''t be sure. And if he is the eighth generation monarch, why is he imprisoned and punished again in Guzhong? Is it because of his killing art?


    Rain devil gave Leng Wuhen and duanqing to the old madman for a long time, and forced them to get into the hands of the old madman. At the same time, the old madman began to force Leng Wuhen and duanqing to learn his so-called art. Leng Wuchen''s cold and effective killing skill was honed by him.


    Killing and invisibility are the skills of breaking feelings, and they are also the art of the old madman. Cold traceless and breaking feelings are two directions, but both are based on effective killing.


    There is a saying that even if you are facing a blind man or a weak guy, you should attack with all your strength. Otherwise, the next one who will die is likely to be you. This is the last parting words of the old madman to sever love and coldness.


    Although the old madman is not crazy for a long time, there are many madmen in the punishment valley. At that time, Leng Wuhen even felt that he was such a pure and normal person. After getting along with them for a long time, he was worried that he would be confused, so he decisively chose to escape there and carry out all kinds of training!However, in the magic temple, only the deepest part of the valley of retribution can be found. People who have had communication with those lunatics appear to be very cruel after they come out. In fact, they are not weak enough to enter the group, but there are many ways to kill people.


    For example, Bone Demon murderers like dismembering, which is the characteristic of madmen! Kutuo saw that the spirits of the red sun empire were killed one by one, and even some of the coldest hands in the heaven could not stop the attack of the shadow, so they broke their throats and died. He can''t help but look pale and frightened. The spirit of the magic group is Leng Wuchen. Leng Wuchen is the spirit of the magic group!.


    The waste of Leng''s family is the leader of the charm group?! The evil spirit group actually died from the North Chen, obviously left a shadow in their heart already.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I just caught a little girl this time. Actually provoked the appearance of the leader of the evil group. If kutuo knew that Leng Wuchen was the guy, he would never catch Honghong. Because he knows that the spirit of the magic group is the soul of the magic group! Obviously the soul!


    "To send you the red sun empire, Fengshui turns in turn!" Cold no trace that evil spirit like smile deeply imprinted in the presence of countless red sun empire spirit people''s hearts, it is a terrible smile, it is like a demon smile!

 Chapter 1091

    At this moment, kutuo seems to have no way out, looking at Leng Wuhen''s hand that will take other people''s lives. He was furious on his face and roared in his mouth. He was holding a sword to bless with ember gas, and the sword gas was so fierce that he rowed toward Leng Wuchen. It can be said that he is very fierce. With his terror strength in the later period of tianwu realm, he has a strong intention to kill.


    "With this strength, I''m also worthy to be the captain of the No. 18 team of weizhidark field." Leng Wuchen sneers and kicks a small stone at his feet. He flies away and collides with his opponent''s long sword.


    The other side''s sword was cold and traceless, and then he dodged completely. Under the impact of his strength, the small stone was stabbed and smashed by the other side instantly, and the gravel splashed everywhere. However, kutuo''s feet were also unstable, so he stepped back a few steps. His arm was obviously shaking, and even his tools almost came out of his hand.


    "I said, let your master come, or you will stay here forever today!" Leng Wuchen looks at someone who wants to run away. His figure flashes and blocks the other person''s body. The black ember gas spreads out everywhere. He turns his hand into a knife and directly hits the other person''s throat. He dies with one blow, without giving him any chance.


    Naturally, there are many powerful individuals in the red sun empire. Tianzunjing has a lot of good hands, but now it''s cold and traceless. It''s just a group of people. At present, coldness is like a bloodthirsty devil. No one can live where he passes.


    This is the way to punish the madman who has killed for art in the valley. In fact, he seldom used this method in his tasks. Even when he was fighting again, he never used it at all. Because it''s too bloodthirsty. As long as it''s carried out, only killing can stop the tyranny. Compared with the blood of the pool of blood, the art of killing is more tyrannical!


    If the other party doesn''t threaten Leng Wuhen, or even use a child, and Leng Wuhen is still playing with the red mud all the way, and even once was insane on the spot, Leng Wuhen will not do so. It''s not because he''s worried about killing too many people, but this kind of rage and bloodlust won''t make people feel very comfortable. But now that it''s done, no one here can live!


    Maybe Leng Wuhen has the lineage of ERODER. He has a thorough understanding of the killing art of the old madman. In the words of the old madman, Leng Wuhen''s strength is not as simple as the realm''s interpretation. In fact, it''s easy to understand that once Leng Wuhen becomes mad, he has super strength. You need to know what the old madman can explain by giving such an evaluation.


    Moreover, many rumors say that he is the king of the eight dynasties. No matter what the truth is, this kind of evaluation is rarely seen in the magic temple. You should know that Leng Wuchen''s strength at that time was nothing more than a celestial realm, and there was no strength at all.


    Even today, Leng Wuhen doesn''t give full play to the strength of the old Madman''s evaluation. Leng Wuhen naturally thinks that the old madman is crazy and doesn''t talk nonsense to his heart!


    "Magic group no trace? Die for me Kutuo was obviously stimulated by the merciless means of Leng Wuchen. He was so neat that he didn''t even leave his bones.


    Kutuo knew the terror of the bloody insect, but he had never seen the rapid erosion of his body before. His sword was waving from time to time, and a stream of sword Qi swept through him. With the cold light of the sharp Gang, he rushed straight to Leng Wuhen''s waist and vowed to pierce Leng Wuhen.


    "This is your strength as tianwu realm. I''m afraid it''s compulsory to improve it. But it''s good to use your body to reach the present height, but it''s too slow!" Leng Wuchen shakes his head slightly to avoid the attack of the other side. Obviously, he has already seen through the opponent''s physique. He turns around and holds a long sword from the ground and directly meets him.


    In the natural fantasy world, there are many people who can only cultivate their physique, and even some people''s physique has already reached the level of perfection in their whole life. Any major may become a powerful tool for the famous side. It''s just obvious that kutuo''s physique is not fast enough in his eyes. After all, Leng Wuhen''s research on physique is not bad at all!


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang. But the sword in kutuo''s hand was directly shaken out, and the mouth of the tiger was shaken to permeate with bright red blood.


    Kutuo''s eyes were full of deep shock. With a frightened expression, kutuo completely retreated, with a look of disbelief mixed with his ferocious face. The spirit of the enchantment group is really terrible. Beichen is not the opponent of the other party. Obviously, he is more unlikely to defeat him. The news he got before is that they are no longer in the Empire. But it seems that the news is not true. What is the organization in the snow?


    What is wind group? What''s the relationship with them? What kind of organization or force are they? Kutuo covered his painful hands and ran towards the door. Since Tuo Chen is not the only one who can catch up with Zhuo, he is not even half as bad as the other.


    "Want to run? You''ve seen people who can''t escape by sneaking attack. At least you have to ask me if I''ll answer? " When kutuo was about to rush to the door, Leng Wuhen''s utensils were at his neck. Kutuo''s movements stopped suddenly, and his face trembled with fear and paleness."Tell me! How many members of the dark realm of the red sun empire? I know very well that you are not the master here. At least your character can''t do that position! " Leng Wuchen asked kutuo in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know..." before kutuo''s words were complete, Leng Wuchen''s sword had already advanced an inch. The scarlet blood left on him along the tip. With the pungent blood, Leng Wuchen said again: "my time is limited! I don''t want to hear answers that I don''t want to hear. You know who I am


    "Here is the only one who can take away the Lord Kun, but now the Red Sun Palace is talking to the king secretly!" Kutuo saw that the sword in his opponent''s hand was still pushing forward. He said in a hurry, and the whole person began to shiver.


    "It seems that he believes that you can easily solve me, otherwise it will not appear, ha ha!" Leng Wuhen asks kutuo, meanwhile, there is some obvious dignified reason in his heart. The reason is not something else, but to seize Kun. Leng Wuhen, even if he has never heard of it, but judging from kutuo''s previous behavior, this person is definitely not easy to provoke. Cold no trace slightly smile, see bitter Tuo heart straight hair hair.

 Chapter 1092

    "I ask you again, do you have anything to do with xuanyue Empire? I want to hear the truth. I don''t believe that you didn''t come to the dark area. Chiri has no contact with the members of xuanyue. You know what I mean! " Leng Wuhen looks calm and calm. Looking at kutuo, he feels miserable and scolds him for not getting up well. "I just know that all these are the orders given by xuanyue empire. Naturally, his royal highness Peng in the dark area will be in xuanyue again, and all these are just the orders given by him. I don''t know the specific level. In a word, it''s xuanyue''s idea to devour Lingtian!" Kutuo could be said to answer everything now. At this time, he knew that it was useless to cover up. It''s better to say it.


    Second, let Leng Wuhen, the spirit of the magic group, go to the top of Weizhi''s dark realm for trouble. With the ability of his royal highness Peng of xuanyue Empire, Leng Wuhen should be able to kill him. But obviously he is not sure, after all, as long as we really face this guy, we will know how terrible this seemingly harmless boy is.


    Compared with the means of taking people''s lives, none of the people he has seen in the dark field of self recognition is like this devil like youth! "Ha ha! It''s not bad. You don''t know. For the sake of your cleverness, I''ll ask you one last question. If you''re right, I''ll let you go. " Cold no trace stares at bitter Tuo to say.


    Kutuo''s eyes suddenly showed some luster after hearing the words, and he was staring at Leng Wuchen. He felt a sense of fluke in his heart. The remaining spirits of the Red Sun Empire around him had no time to care what they said. Instead, the shadows around him seemed to be ghostly plundering their lives, and there was no way to escape. The miserable howls were still ringing one after another I''m sorry.


    But the voice became more and more faint until it became quiet. In the cold wind of the night, there was no one here except kutuo and lengwuhen. The bright red blood told what had just happened, but there was no one around. It looked very strange. The rustling sound from time to time was the rhythm of blood insects.


    Kutuo really saw why Beichen said that this guy''s terror was not his strength, but his endless means. Kutuo now wanted to cry without tears. It wasn''t long since he had just sat in this position. If he died here, it would not be worth the loss. "I ask you, do you think a man like me deserves the word" heartless " Cold no trace stares at bitter Tuo to say.


    Kutuo was almost scared to cry in his heart when he heard the words. What the hell is the problem? If it''s merciless, he will die, because the other party is merciless. If it''s not merciless, he will also die, because affection means to his friends. Obviously, he tied up the little girl, which... Kutuo is almost crying now.


    Kutuo looked at Leng Wuchen. His cold eyes were staring at him, and his whole body was sweating. After a long time of meditation, kutuo finally trembled and said: "this... That... Is both affectionate and merciless!"


    But again bitter Tuo just finished saying, cold no trace on the long sword cut in the past, without mercy. Kutuo''s eyes widened, and he fell to the ground. The only last thought in his heart was: "am I wrong?" Leng Wuhen turned his lips and threw his sword aside. He said contemptuously, "heartless is a lover!"


    It seems that you are very ignorant, not worthy to live in this world full of pain, this is the value of art, I appreciate you, so I send you to the so-called paradise!


    "Mei, Leng... Leng Wuchen, are you ok?" When Leng no trace appeared in front of Gu Xiyan, Gu Xiyan ran to Leng no trace anxiously. A pair of beautiful eyes looked up and down on Leng no trace''s body again. The beautiful face was dissatisfied with the worried look, which was very amorous.


    "You know that." Leng Wuchen asks Gu Xiyan with a smile, and then looks at the sleeping red in her arms, as if everything is quiet. Cold no trace originally wanted to tease Gu Xiyan so two sentences, visible Gu Yangshuo also side, so instantly gave up the idea just produced.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I promise I won''t say it." Gu Xiyan just cold no trace from the mouth to tell their own history, not to mention she even Gu Yangshuo that mouth open as if two light bulbs can accommodate the next half, the heart can be said to be extremely changed, even if how to think also can''t think cold no trace is him, the origin is too strong some.


    If you want to say that Gu Xiyan would be very nervous before, but now he knows that he is the cold traceless who is a little bad. No matter what the background behind him is, he is her cold traceless, who is sometimes laughing and sometimes proud!


    "Uncle Gu, you go first with Honghong and Xiyan!" Cold no trace to two people open a way.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any trouble? " Gu Yangshuo is not surprised at what Leng Wuchen shows now. Even if he tells them what he does, I''m afraid he won''t be so surprised. This boy can''t look at it with human eyes. I''m afraid the evil is not as good as him.


    Leng Wuchen shook his head slightly and said, "there are still some remaining evils in the dark. It should be no big deal. You take them to leave first, but I''m afraid I can''t go back to say goodbye to you this time, because I want to go to xuanyue empire. As for the reason, it''s for the future development of Lingtian! "


    Leng Wuhen saw Gu Xiyan''s red and tender lips and wanted to say something. Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "Hey, don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. I''ll come back to say goodbye to you one by one after you don''t worry!""Because I''m a member of Meizu, and there are many things waiting for us to do. I won''t forget you and Gu Xiyan. I will come back to see you often in the future. Don''t be abducted and run away, Xiyan. How sad I am!"


    "Well! What are you talking about, glib? Well, I''ll wait for you Gu Xiyan slightly nodded back, you can see her eyes do not give up, but cold traceless tone is very flat, has a unique confidence. Gu Xiyan although some worry, but now know the identity of cold no trace, also not so worried.


    The magic group has become an extremely mysterious organization, and it''s really hard to imagine that Leng wutrace is the spirit of the magic group. So the guy in Lingtian was made by him? This bastard... Gu Xiyan thought of it again, where was the shadow without cold trace.


    Leng Wuchen stood at a high place with a very dignified face. Looking at the three people''s departure, the expression returned to indifference. The guy he was about to face was called duo Kun. Leng Wuchen didn''t know how terrible the other party was.

 Chapter 1093

    At least should be the guy of that level of North Chen, very likely a carelessness will die unnaturally. And now, among the molecules in the air, they have already felt the other side''s exhalation of Ember gas. I''m afraid they have already felt everything here.


    "Boom..." A huge thunder suddenly sounded, the sky suddenly began to rain. Rain is not a good thing for Leng Wuhen at the moment, but it''s not bad. At least fighting in this kind of environment was one of Leng Wuhen''s required courses, but I''m not used to it. Light rain is OK. The implication of such heavy rain is not very good.


    No matter how cold it is, a figure suddenly emerges from the darkness. His hands are covered with black bandages. On the scarred face, his smile is very ferocious. If he is seen by a child, he may think that what is standing in front of him is not a human, but a monster who seems to eat people at any time!


    This man is duo Kun, and his smiling face, which is dissatisfied with the scar, really makes Leng no trace dare to compliment... It''s not ugly, but a very frightening face. It''s an orderly scar, as if it was deliberately engraved, which is very different from the mark added to his face in the battle of heibna.


    Leng Wuhen takes a deep breath and feels the strong fighting spirit of Duo Kun. Then he takes out the black robe of Meizu, the robe of killing, and the mask of his dark companion from the crystal space. Er ha sticks out his head and is pressed back by Leng Wuhen.


    "This guy may not be easy!" The good intention in the work properly mouth reminded cold no trace a.


    "I know, but the last one must be me. How can I die on the road of life before I find the value of my own life?" Cold no trace with that light eyes swept the front of the figure that hundred meters away, with an abnormal calm voice, said slowly.


    "You need my help!" The spirit slightly coldly asks a way, the other side gives spirit''s feeling is not very good.


    "I have to prove myself. If I can''t deal with him, how can I go to the xuanyue Empire? From kutuo''s words, we can clearly know that there is a dark area of the future, and one of the high-level people exists there!" Cold no trace suddenly jumped down from the building above.


    He drove slowly towards duikun. Under the baptism of heavy rain, the speed under his feet became faster and faster. He trampled on endless water. It was better to drive at a high speed.


    The dark green dagger in Leng Wuhen''s hand shows up. When he is less than a few centimeters close to duikun, a flash around him quickly, and their eyes meet again. However, when Leng Wuhen''s dagger is about to be inserted into duikun''s chest, it''s hard to get into fenhao. Duikun grabs Leng Wuhen''s wrist with one hand, and then raises his foot to kill him Leng Wuhen flew out,


    with endless water, Leng Wuhen half knelt down again, then patted the rain on his body and got up slowly. Duokun steps forward, slowly toward the opposite cold traceless, with his fierce murderous, hands around the bandage, layer upon layer of fracture, exposed a strange luster, and then the black bandage is obviously a pair of silver white ferrule metal appliances!


    "Here it is, the spirit of the magic group, you should be called cold traceless, right?" Duo Kun''s cold voice rang out in the air, and his wild eyes gazed at Leng Wuchen''s face which was half covered by the mask without blinking.


    "You''re not qualified enough. You can''t take my life!" Leng Wuchen calmed down his breath and walked slowly towards duikun. The black robe made him look very cold and fierce. The tadpole like lines on the robe floated with the baptism of cold wind and rain......


    there was a strange glow of blood in those cold eyes. The next second was covered with a different kind of brilliance, and then there was a scene¡° However, many royal guards in Chiri already felt that when they saw Leng Wuchen''s evil eyes again, their heart trembled, and there was a heavy sweat on their forehead!


    Duo Kun suddenly opened his mouth to the red sun guards around him and said: "if you don''t want to die, stay away. It''s only a second before he wants to kill you. I''m sure that he''s Xuetong. Although it''s not clear what the relationship between your charm group and the legendary character named Tongpu is, it can''t be underestimated. I''m glad that you mentioned my only interest in you.


    "Ha ha! If I said I was the blood pupil, you would believe it Cold traceless tone is very flat!


    "Xin... You ghost! How can you be the one in Tong''s organization? After all, it''s 18000 miles away from the water. It turns out that the charm group also likes to talk freely! " Duo Kun obviously doesn''t believe the words in Leng Wuchen''s mouth. There is not only one person who knows about Xuetong. It''s just the guy who enlarges, or is a representative!


    "Maybe!" Cold no trace that pair of blood red eyes flickered with cold light, staring at the terrible face of duikun, gently said again: "let''s go! I wonder how much stronger you are than Beichen! "


    "I''ll show you!" Duo Kun was obviously angered by his opponent''s disapproving behavior. His murderous spirit diffused from the surrounding of his body. His hands were very fast, but the silver ring in his hand was slightly ringing in his soul, just like a wonderful musical instrument "soul, soul!" A spontaneous self-confidence, full of soul taking heart!You should know that the horror of Yin Po is not as simple as other attacking techniques. It even has the same characteristics as the auxiliary spirit. The next second, there is a killing opportunity in Duo Kun''s eyes. The whole movement is flowing without any delay, as if it was accomplished in one move.


    "Boom!" Again, the sound wave of the sound soul swept out quickly, directly breaking the surrounding air, just like a nuclear bomb, carrying the terrible and terrifying tyrannical force, in the cold no trace place, instantly exploded! Just now, the smoke of gunpowder just wanted to move quickly.


    Because he is very clear that the leader of the magic group is not easy to provoke. In fact, he can defeat Beichen and table Xuan at the same time. It''s very clear from his point of view, but it''s not credible to say that Beichen will lose. From the soul stone of the never dark field, Beichen chooses to give up the attack and die. In fact, this cold traceless is also very clear, although not clear why the North Chen will give up his life.


    But everything has become a fact, it is obvious that the last words of Beichen still let Leng Wuchen appear some unexpected, you think you win, in fact you lose!

 Chapter 1094

    Duo Kun knew that such an attack could not be achieved easily... So he quickly moved his steps at the moment of launching the attack, in order not to let his actions be watched by Leng Wuhen''s terrible eyes!


    Cold no trace of the corner of the mouth always grin out a touch of light sneer. When the smoke and dust dispersed, as duokun expected, Leng Wuchen was still standing in the same place coldly and unhurt, and his black robe was shaking from time to time in the cold air...


    "what''s the matter?" Many guards of the red sun empire looked at Leng Wuhen suspiciously and saw that he had not been hurt under the attack of Duo Kun. They could not help shouting.


    "You are really strong!" Duo Kun could not help sighing that although he knew this, he was still surprised when everything happened.


    "I know!" The corner of cold traceless mouth raised a smile of indifference, without the slightest sense of modesty. Duo Kun uses his voice and soul again, and the rings in his hands are rippling again. His figure moves as fast as the aurora. With the high-density combination of aura and ember gas, the continuous sound waves are like a barrage of bullets. Under the influence of one explosion after another, he completely envelops his cold and traceless body again!


    This super large-scale explosion, triggered by the chain reaction! It can be described as a roar. The ground is dusty, and the rain is splashing freely. The surrounding buildings are collapsing, and the stones and debris are overflowing. Some tall and gorgeous facades seem to break and collapse, and the ground is shaking restlessly. The royal guards of the red sun empire have been submerged in the ruins.


    "Ha ha! It''s obvious that your skill has no effect on me! "Leng Wuhen doesn''t mean to be sarcastic, it''s just a fact. Leng Wuhen uses his body to move his body at a high speed. When the sound wave explodes, it''s like a cold wind blows up at his feet, blowing up the whole person''s clothes.


    In this way, Leng Wuchen flickers and moves around again, avoiding 100 meters away, and easily dissolves the impact of all explosions with high-speed moving figures.


    Although duokun expected that Leng Wuchen''s speed should be one of the best among the guys he met, he never thought that his speed had reached such an incredible level!


    It''s a man who can influence Beichen, but it''s too stupid for him to choose to end his life. He''s not ashamed of being a man in the dark! "Just warm up, don''t be so arrogant, I''m different from that fool of Beichen!" Duo Kun ran to Leng Wuchen quickly. In the process, he suddenly roared and his skin was shining.


    Leng Wuhen looks at each other''s changes and shakes his head slightly. He likes to play. I accompany you. As Leng Wuhen''s words fall, then his long silver hair suddenly changes color and turns to blood red color. Moreover, the well character in his cold red eyes starts to rotate in an instant, which looks very strange....


    duikun''s clothes are blowing again All of them were broken, and the whole body was dissatisfied with the scar lines. It looked like a secret script, like pieces of connected scales, covering every inch of his skin. It was very terrible!


    Leng Wuchen didn''t think that this guy was not only his face, but also his whole body. He was really cruel to himself. He must be cruel!


    Cold no trace didn''t think much about the next second, speed surge! Only left a dark shadow in place, but the real body disappeared in the dark night! Originally there were still some lights, but it seems that they no longer exist in the attack of duokun just now!


    "Forget to tell you, I not only want to defeat you, but also take the red sun empire''s blood stone!" The demonic voice of cold traceless resounds in this area.


    "Dream! It seems that your organization should have the root of who you want to resurrect. At least you are so eager to collect blood stones. Obviously, you know its value very well, and its function is to transfer and graft the souls of the dead before resurrection to the corpses! What''s your purpose? "


    Duokun is very clear about the terrible effect of xuepo stone collection. Even the super venerable of the powerful side thousands of years ago can be resurrected. That will be a very terrible existence!


    "No comment!" "Bang!" as the cold voice falls Duo Kun''s eyes blinked, and he felt a burst of fist attack. He quickly drew on the surface of the scar on his chest. If he didn''t react quickly, it was obvious that this fist would be solid and harmful to him! And it''s obvious that the other side already knows where their key body is.


    This kind of insight can be said to be very terrible. This guy''s strength is far more terrible than his own realm. The spirit of the magic group obviously hides a lot of cards, which will be a very terrible existence!


    After Leng Wuhen made another blow, his figure was blurred in the air again. With the speed of terror that can''t be described in words, Leng Wuhen came and went around duikun''s side. Without the slightest hesitation, the red sun imperial guards could not even see it with their naked eyes.


    Duokun naturally won''t wait to die. He constantly dodges, moves his steps to the left and right, and skillfully avoids every attack of Leng Wuchen! However, the robes on Leng Wuchen''s body are dancing in the wind, full of strange beauty! Two people fight each other constantly, come and go, just what happened in the blink of an eye."Whoosh!" A harsh voice rang out. Leng Wuchen chose to retreat quickly when he couldn''t get close to him. At the moment when duokun changed his angle, his sleeve gown shook. The sharp dark green dagger directly broke through the surrounding air and shot at Biao! Duo Kun forced himself to stand firm and fix his figure. He set up his silver rings and met the sharp dagger. They collided with each other in an instant!


    The dazzling fire burst out! The dark green dagger buzzed and was overwhelmed. Under the pressure of the other party''s powerful force, it was swung back and then dissipated in the air! Appear in the hands of cold traceless.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Duo Kun''s face was covered with a smile. Seeing that the opponent''s attack was obviously not strong enough, he sneered.


    "Yes! How about this one! " "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" A continuous burst of air suddenly sounded! Duokun frowned and looked at the dark green dagger flying all over the sky. The others were just illusions, but the real dagger was obviously mixed in. He said in his heart: "this pervert!"

 Chapter 1095

    Duokun used the silver ring in his hands continuously and used the sound wave to produce boundless vibration. He finished a large piece of sound blade at the fastest speed and swarmed in the direction of the invisible dark green dagger! "Wow! WOW In the sound of a burst of metal fragmentation, duokun''s figure leaped fast close to Leng Wuchen''s figure. With one punch, his style was like a sharp knife.


    As if people can''t bear the endless pressure brought by the opponent''s fist! Leng Wuhen didn''t see his hidden spirit when he felt the fierce attack of duokun. A black awn rushed out and shot at duokun''s body!


    "What?" Many red sun imperial city guards were surprised to see such a scene in front of them. They still "boom!" Compared with the sound wave used by duikun before, it''s more than ten times more powerful now, and the explosion is even more terrifying. In this way, it burst out of the air in the space, cold and fast to avoid, but the scope of the explosion is far more terrifying than he thought. The burning air flow, the surging diffusion sound wave, and the smoke of gunpowder in a radius of several hundred meters<


    the meteor shower produced a scene of intense fire, which was more like a rain covered fire.


    And the surrounding imperial city guards have obviously been affected by some red sun spirit people, and even burned by the hot raindrops in the air. The pain and unbearable howl resounded here.

 Chapter 1096

    The people outside the Imperial City, looking at the red mushroom cloud like gas in the Imperial City, were still confused at first. With a huge explosion, they saw endless fire rising all over the sky, the sky was almost dyed red, and the rain of fire was endless.


    Leng Wuhen was pushed out a few meters away by the huge impact brought by the explosion just now. He staggered back a few steps, and some of them were embarrassed and barely stood firm.


    Duokun looks at Leng Wuhen, who is finally affected. After his disheartened face, Leng Wuhen shows a ferocious smile. He walks out of the ruins shrouded by the flames of war and moves at full speed. His figure rushes to Leng Wuhen like lightning!


    "Soul, soul!" One second almost completed the soul sound of the cast spirit, in speed than before the hidden spirit of the time shortened a lot, more rapid, a poke and like to complete the whole soul skill! The air suddenly produced a restless shake, followed by a strong soul sound wave carrying the twisting force of overturning, quickly rolled to the cold traceless!


    Leng Wuchen''s face was as indifferent as usual, which seemed to reflect that he was a bit dull with the change just now. At the same time when the soul sound wave arrived, his escape speed did not avoid the scope of the other party''s sound wave. The next second, he was almost covered by the sound wave of the rolling storm...


    but duikun thought that his soul sound attack would be successful When I was holding my hand, the cold traceless man in front of me didn''t show the slightest expression under the tearing of the sound wave of the soul as if it had substance....


    is this! Duokun was suddenly shocked, and some of them couldn''t accept that possibility, as if he only thought of one possibility at the moment, but before he completely reflected it, he saw the cold and traceless body in front of him suddenly burst in the air, and the shock wave made his chest full of Qi and blood, and the whole person almost fell out of the air...


    duokun was in the whole retrogression stage In the process, his feet made a little effort to stabilize his body, and almost used the friction generated by pressing the foot floor to offset the aftershock of the collision, and stopped in front of a ruins building in the rear....


    however, when Duo Kun thought he had escaped the attack of the other party''s prosthesis, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and the other party''s indifferent voice rang out in his ear unexpectedly¡° It''s all over! Admit defeat! You''re not half as good as Beichen! "


    In the moment when he suddenly turned his head, he saw a pair of blood red eyes, and the well shaped pattern turned to be so evil. He only felt a tremor all over his body, and his mind was obviously blank! A sudden influx of thoughts surrounded his mind, just four big words "evil king is born!" The next second, a strong sense of vertigo almost rushed to all the nerves of duokun''s body...


    when duokun regained his subjective consciousness again, he was surprised to find that everything in front of him seemed unreal. It was still the dark night and the pouring rain. However, a dark green dagger strangely stayed in his heart and seemed to stab him at any time Generally...


    however, ten meters away, I saw a young man with silver hair, gently taking off the mask on his face, the cold face, the lonely figure, and even colder than before. A never coming King temperament was produced in his heart.


    The strangest thing for duokun is that the other party is clearly a black pattern robe. Just for a moment, why he seems to be covered with snow white? What''s more strange is that he has never seen such a strange dress. The double swords behind him are very eye-catching. In the middle of the double swords, there is an instrument like a snow sickle, sharp behind him.


    "Who are you? I''m sure you''re not the boy just now. Although you have the same appearance, you have the condescending temperament and the unspeakable mood. Obviously, you''re not alone!"


    The man did not answer each other''s question, but here is the illusory space, or there is no real space, and then said with a indifferent smile: "the devil is cold!"


    "What... What! It''s impossible. How can you be a cold source? He... He died long ago. You can''t be a cold source! " Duo Kun''s heart is extremely complex, and his shock can''t describe his mood at the moment.


    "You know me?" Lengyuan didn''t know that in his legend, almost in the illusory world, or even in several layers of moral world, no one didn''t know him. There was even a rumor that he came from a different world, but no one could get that answer!


    "Lengyuan, I''m afraid no one is not clear. Although it''s a long time away, there''s no substitute for the name of demon king. It''s a fact!" Duikun was a little distressed. What did he mean? Isn''t the cold source dead long ago?


    "How''s the little guy in fengwushang?" Leng Yuan''s words made duo Kun fall to his knees like his eyes were lost. His fear was beyond other people''s imagination.


    Fengwushang is the founder of the dark realm of Wei, and seems to have already become a legend, or no longer exist in today''s illusory world, died for many years.


    "How can you know the name of Laozu? How can it be?" It''s obvious that the real founder of wuzhiweiyu and even wuzhiweiyu is fengwushang. Besides the people in the dark domain, outsiders don''t know about it at all. Even duikun got his name because of his good performance and rising status in the dark domain. But how could this person know"My appearance is to tell you that the era of the evil king is coming, and the little ghost you just saw is the future ancestor of the evil devil, the evil king has no trace! My time is over! Before you die, I''ll answer your question. What kind of organization is the magic group? In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a group in the magic temple! "


    Lengyuan''s indifferent smile slowly floated in duikun''s eyes, but his posture gradually turned into Wanlv''s star light, which slowly dissipated. However, duikun was frozen by lengyuan''s words, his eyes were extremely large, his pupils were yearning for blood, and his death was a look of panic.


    At this time, Leng Wuchen had already come to the crown of the red sun empire, and the dark green dagger was surrounded by the Lord of the red sun The little voice of Leng Wuchen came out slowly. The Lord of red sun looked at the source of the voice and saw a black robed man with tadpole like lines standing behind him quietly, with a cold face and no emotion in his eyes.

 Chapter 1097

    "Damn it! How dare you be so bold! Do you know where this is The red sun''s master looked at Leng Wuchen calmly, then looked at the fallen guards around him, and swore. He knew that he was in danger now. If he had not guessed wrong, the other side would have killed duokun!


    "Since you dare to invite me, is it too stupid for you to say such a thing now! Our lovely Lord of red sun seems to be following the wrong master, and the dark field of Wei is not so good. I''m going to say it again, blood pool stone. I believe many people want to sit in your seat! " Cold no trace scornful smile.


    "You are threatening me!" Red sun''s Lord, the tone is obviously a little more frightened than before.


    "No! It''s a reminder! I hate the way you talk to me. It''s better to taste the pain first. I''m afraid you''ve already forgotten what pain is sitting in this position! " Cold traceless words said indifferently, the voice just fell, the dagger floating in the air of the red sun''s Lord Zhou Kong, like an order, fell quickly, mercilessly in the red sun''s Lord''s side constantly shuttle across!


    "Ah The blood splashed and the dagger flew around his body. It was like the pain of a thousand arrows through his heart. All of it passed through his skin. The pain of life was not like death. It suddenly rushed to his whole body, making the Lord of red sun open his eyes and scream hysterically in his throat.


    Cold no trace that very indifferent face still looked at the red sun''s Lord in the roar, eyes appear particularly calm, it seems that the pain of the cry, he can not produce any emotion, no change!


    The Lord of red sun was almost all over, just like a bloody scene, his face was extremely pale, no blood to speak of! But on his body, it''s a sharp dagger, the rolling skin, the flowing blood, and the exposed bones. It''s creepy and frightening! It can be imagined that the torture just now was so painful for the Lord of red sun?!


    "Ha ha! I come to you not only to get rid of you, but also to get back what didn''t belong to you! " Leng Wuhen said slowly, looking at the Lord of red sun. Against the backdrop of the robe of killing, his face was extremely cold, without any expression.


    Red sun''s Lord just as if to hold back that fierce pain, pressing teeth root, Yin ruthless looking at Leng no trace, born hold out eight words: "you this hateful guy!"


    "I hate your eyes!" Leng Wuhen shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said coldly. With Leng Wuhen''s voice, the dagger, which had already stopped, accompanied by Leng Wuhen''s cold voice, seemed to be a overflowing streamer. In the piercing sound, it cut through the darkness. In the angry eyes of the Lord of red sun, it pierced his body!


    "Poof!" Red sun''s master coughed a big mouthful of blood, and his body was a burst of unbearable pain. The whole person seemed to have a lot of thin consciousness in the pain, and his body had already been covered with bruises, and the blood was trickling, which was so abrupt in today''s very quiet royal family!


    At the foot of the red sun Lord, it seems that a pool of rich blood has already formed. The blood flows slowly along his skin, which has already turned out, and drops to the ground... Forming a strange movement.


    Leng Wuchen was still standing in the same place, staring at the Lord of the red sun without expression, and said, "I don''t want to waste time with you. I have to admit that you are a man and give things away. Otherwise, you will enjoy the baptism of ten times more pain than before, I promise you


    "You... You are a devil!" The Lord of red sun was obviously touched by the words after Leng Wuchen. At this time, the red sun Lord''s sweat mixed with blood moistened his slightly pale white hair. His face was even more bloodless, and his lips trembled. He said: "are you sure I will give it to you, and you will let me go?"


    "I''m not sure! Judging from your performance, obviously you don''t have the capital to negotiate with me. I''m afraid many people are concerned about your position. I can consider selling it well. I believe your son should have a clear position in the treasure house of the red sun empire. What do you think? " Cold no trace that smile appears so ferocious, see red sun Lord creepy.


    It''s obvious that Leng Wuhen is in his mind. Right now, he is clear that the guy he is facing is not only cruel but also careful. This is really a person he can''t afford to offend. He regrets to provoke such a devil. Even the people stationed here in weizhiyuyu are not his opponents. How can we not be frightened.


    "The blood pool stone is in the dark grid on my desk. If I die, you will never get it, because no one except me knows the way to open the dark grid, but I don''t believe you. I can tell you the way to open it if I want to leave here. Of course, you can''t believe what I say, but I just want to make sure that I won''t be killed by you. That''s so simple!"


    It has to be said that it''s really cunning for the red sun Lord to sit in this position. Obviously, this way is the best way for him to save his life, because Leng Wuchen is not sure of the authenticity of the opening, so he will not be killed. If he kills himself now, it''s obvious that he won''t get anything.


    "Yes!" At least Leng Wuchen didn''t really want to get rid of the Lord of red sun. Maybe the red sun in the future will be very chaotic, but it has nothing to do with him. Obviously, they don''t have the courage to find the trouble of Lingtian. At least they can''t do it now.......


    Leng Wuhen is galloping on the way to xuanyue Empire, but the former Red Sun Lord didn''t cheat him. After getting something, Leng Wuhen has already started a long journey. Maybe those guys in the magic group are much earlier than themselves. The target is finished!


    After a day''s running, Leng Wuhen clearly received the message from heibo, that is, seventeen members of the magic group are all here, and Leng Wuhen has just eighteen members, which has never been seen before. The same bloodthirsty mask and the same killing robe may rewrite people''s real understanding of the magic group. What kind of terrorist organization is it!


    "I should have arrived in one day after such a rush!" Cold no trace suddenly stopped in a canyon, resting, and said to himself.


    "I just don''t understand why you want to rescue a person who once abandoned you. Maybe she won''t go with you. If you want to figure out what you are going to face, I''m afraid you won''t be spared!" Ling suddenly reminds Leng Wuhen that although it is useless, it has to be said.

 Chapter 1098

    "I know what I''m doing. I can be ruthless, but I can''t be unjust. That''s my way. No matter what, she took care of me for five years. I should pay back this love. Otherwise, I''m different from a beast. By the way, I almost forgot that I should let it out for a breath now. I''m suffocating in this way!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly took a picture of his forehead. At the red sun, the little guy wanted to come out. Thinking of this, he opened the crystal space, but no erha appeared.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly finds that this little guy''s stomach seems to be quite big and is in the Han River. After a careful look, MD has wiped out all the treasures in his crystal space from all over the world and even in the course of carrying out the mission?


    Leng Wuhen grabs erha out of it. The water spirit dragon is very happy to rub the Dragon horn on Leng Wuhen''s face from time to time. It seems to be very happy. However, when he sees Leng Wuhen''s eyes looking at the crystal space, erha is already in his stomach. The water spirit dragon naturally understands Leng Wuhen''s mood at this moment.


    He shakes his head innocently, which means that it has nothing to do with him. He naturally betrays erha. Nonsense, as long as he is not blind, Leng Wuhen can see that erha is sleeping soundly, and he doesn''t want to wake him up. Everything is waiting for him to wake up.


    Leng Wuhen holds the water dragon in his arms and caresses its head. In this way, the water dragon falls asleep with Leng Wuhen''s gentle caress. Leng Wuhen looks at these two sleeping little guys and smiles happily. These two guys really make Leng Wuhen love and hate.


    With a smile, Ling said: "I''m afraid that a life without desire and worry does not exist in the human world. After all, people have to experience a lot of setbacks and success or failure in this life.


    ......


    after a period of time, Leng Wuhen had already come out of the canyon. Erha woke up before Leng Wuhen came out of the canyon. After a fight with Leng Wuhen, he had to swim on his own. After all, he had been holding on for too long. He even had an impulse to beat Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen didn''t want to beat Leng Wuhen.


    However, not long after Leng Wuhen walked out of the canyon, he saw a motorcade of people and horses kneeling in front of him. The carriage looked very luxurious. To be exact, it should be an animal cart, because it was not a horse, but a fierce beast with a blue body and about five steps was pulling the cart. From this, we can see that the person sitting in it must not be a person of ordinary identity.


    Leng Wuhen wanted to let them go, so as to avoid any trouble. At least one thing was more than one thing. Unfortunately, when Leng Wuhen passed a stream, he had several pieces of pink and tender clothes on the Bank of the river, just as Leng Wuhen wanted to come forward to have a look. A scream burst forth.


    "Dead pervert, clothes thief!" I saw a woman running in the stream. Leng Wuhen thought it was someone bathing in the stream. But after hearing this woman''s words, I don''t know which wicked pervert stole her clothes and left them here.


    It''s obvious that the woman who seems to have chest has regarded him as the thief who stole clothes, and I can''t explain why now.


    Cold no trace lightly swept an eye, is in the middle of angry woman, the appearance is some lovely, some baby fat small face, looks not old.


    "You, how can you be so obscene and steal our lady''s intimate clothes! You''re a dead pervert. "This girl''s name is Liu Miaoke. She''s a close servant girl of Miss Liu Yuchen of the Liu family in geomorphic city. When she went back to geomorphic City, she wanted to have a rest. But who ever thought that the clothes she was about to change were stolen?


    In a hurry, Liu secke took people to look around. Because the terrain here is relatively remote, it''s easy to find anyone suspicious. When she had no clue, she thought that she had washed in the stream not far ahead last night. She wanted to take a chance, but who could have thought that she had found her.


    In a hurry, he rushed out. The original idea was that this guy even touched his lady''s clothes with his hands. He was a pervert.


    Leng Wuchen is very helpless. Anyone who wants to walk a road can be mistaken for a clothes thief. This is... Where to argue, and then he says with a smile: "don''t get excited, miss. If I say I didn''t mean to pass here, would you believe it?"


    "Believe, believe you, it''s you. I''ve seen it all. Otherwise, what are you holding in your hand, you''re still a pervert!" Liu Miaoke gritted his teeth and said that he snatched back the clothes cold no trace had just picked up. He looked very disgusted.


    "It''s really not me. When I passed here, I was a little curious about who left his clothes on the ground. I''m a gentleman. I promise you that even if you take them off, I won''t look you in the eye. Hey, hey Cold no trace very shameless said.


    However, this kind of unscrupulous words is to sit down Liu Miaoke''s original idea, mouth said: "still don''t admit, good people who wear a mask in the daytime, is not guilty, don''t want others to see your ugly face."


    "Miss, if you say that, you will have no friends. You are saying that it''s just a dress. If it''s too big, I''ll take it off and let you have a look. If it''s even, it''s nothing to make a fuss about." Cold no trace turned his lips back, got up and wanted to leave."Stop!" In Liu Miaoke''s mind, he has never seen such a shameless person before. He is not only a pervert, but also such a bold pervert. He is more shameless than the four little people in geomorphic city. How can there be such a person in the world who steals a woman''s intimate clothes and says what he just said?


    "Why, do you want me to show you now, yes, hehe!"


    "Go away!"


    "Then I''ll go!" Leng Wuchen shrugs his shoulders indifferently. Ah, no one knows the excellence of elder brother. He also wants the dead clothes thief. You say you can steal. Why throw things around at will? If you hurt the children, it''s not good. It''s easy to learn bad!


    "Come back!" Liu Miaoke was impatient and seemed incoherent.


    "You let me roll, I roll, you let me come back, I''m sorry I roll away, I''m destined to see you, little girl, when you open for a long time, I will let you know what is abnormal! Ha ha... "Leng Wuhen left with a big laugh.


    However, Liu Miaoke''s face was extremely red, and he was so mad that he could not help it. How could a weak woman stop a thief? Forget it, when I met dog shit today, don''t let me see you again. I didn''t expect that it would be so boring to go out and install a servant girl, and even make people openly tease me? He must be a blind man. What does it mean that he doesn''t grow up?

 Chapter 1099

    Xuanyue empire! It is the top two super Empire among the 19 empires in the northern region of mirage, and no one can shake it in this region. It is even said that the root of xuanyue was originally one of the strongest hidden royal families in the phantasmagorian continent ten thousand years ago, named xuanyue royal family!


    In those days, xuanyue royal family can be said to be countless strong, proud of the northern land of illusory world! There is a tendency of being the only one in the royal family! It was such a top royal family that was powerful in the world at that time, but because of offending an empty cicada sect, it directly led to the downfall of xuanyue royal family ten thousand years ago.


    The legend of the empty cicada sect is an ancient sect inherited from ancient times, in which Wen Han''s inside information is extremely terrifying, and there are countless strong people. Until now, they are all powerful. And in those days, only less than 100 people were dispatched to wipe out all the top strong members of xuanyue royal family.


    It is for this reason that the xuanyue royal family can no longer suppress many of the ambitious big men. When they want to shock the illusory world, the xuanyue royal family is divided. For a time, the xuanyue royal family has become a chaotic place in the northernmost region of the illusory world, and countless forces are fighting for the throne of the xuanyue royal family.


    Of course, in those years, some of those who had their own ambitions and thought that they had the strength to rule xuanyue royal family also poured into them, so they occupied one side of xuanyue royal family and wanted to occupy all the resources of xuanyue royal family.


    However, it is a pity that the influx and fighting of countless forces in those years made xuanyue royal family more and more chaotic. No one was able to rule this area. The continuous fighting over the past ten thousand years led to the collapse of xuanyue royal family. However, the former region also became a place of mixed advantages and disadvantages, where the three religions and nine streams gathered.


    Although the xuanyue royal family didn''t know the specific location, many people said that the xuanyue empire was the remnant of the xuanyue royal family, and the geomorphic city was the most chaotic central area in those years. It''s obvious that today''s geomorphic city is a paradise of freedom and chaos. So countless people choose the field test, will choose in this area.


    Leng Wuhen arrived at the geomorphic city not far away from the xuanyue empire. After all, if he wants to enter the xuanyue Empire, he has to step over the geomorphic city. This is an indisputable fact. Maybe the xuanyue empire is really related to the xuanyue royal family ten thousand years ago. Otherwise, the name is related to xuanyue, and the location is also a part of the xuanyue royal family.


    The geomorphic city is obviously worried about making mistakes. It''s such an irregular city that you can kill people at will if you can kill each other, and fighting and snatching are common. Obviously, although it is under the jurisdiction of xuanyue Empire, it has its own rules and regulations. It seems that it is not constrained by xuanyue.


    It''s also the paradise that some evil people in other empires yearn for, because it''s almost impossible to arrest people here, because it''s also called the city of evil. You can know its meaning by its name. Naturally, there are many families in it, and the families that can form their own school here are obviously not easy to get into trouble.


    Moreover, the luxury of geomorphic city can even be comparable to that of other imperial families. It is not only rich, but also has a lot of strange treasures. Of course, it is a place where a lot of unjust treasures are sold. Money laundering is also a common thing. Due to the different currencies in different regions, but the circulation is very similar, so geomorphic city is naturally a treasure land for money laundering in the minds of many bureaucrats £¡ Darkness is everywhere! It took Leng Wuhen about a day and a half to get to this so-called evil city, geomorphic City, after a short rest. I''ve heard of it before. If you get used to the lifestyle here, it''s hard to adapt to it. You have to be careful not only about your own life, but also whether you''ve been watched by some people. This kind of living method is really not suitable for ordinary people I can stand it.


    Although the reputation of geomorphic city in the outside world is not very good, and it is listed as a vicious place, but in fact, as far as the system is concerned, it is not as hypocritical as those cities with glorious appearance, at least the autonomy is controllable!


    Leng Wuhen found an inn and settled down with Fang. After a simple communication with heibo, he probably knew that they arrived in batches. It was obvious that blood soul and Lingtong were the first batch of people. Now they have arrived at the geomorphic city. However, it is said that they had some unhappiness with others before they came. They are dealing with the body of the opposite party!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t think much about it. He probably gave them a few days to get familiar with the landform and xuanyue empire. At least they had to know about it to be sure. And Zixuan''s current position Leng Wuhen had to be very clear. No one could be as good as Meizu in determining the target, and the query task was obviously solitary.


    As for the soul room and Bone Demon, they need two or three groups to arrive, which has no effect on Leng Wuhen. It is also clear that if too many people walk together and wear the same clothes, it will obviously attract some people''s attention. This is not the result Leng Wuhen and the members of the charm group want.


    However, it can not be denied that the war is about to begin, and the early days of the storm may not be calm, but it must be very dark! Leng Wuhen is resting in a hotel named, Xinxin. The name is very feminine. Leng Wuhen feels that the boss should be a woman, but he doesn''t care. Although the name is somewhat Niang, he heard that this hotel is not ordinary. As for how it is unusual, Leng Wuhen is not clear and doesn''t have much feeling.Erha is bored playing with shuilinglong in the room. Leng Wuhen is standing by the window. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. His expression is silent. Maybe it''s because of Zixuan or other reasons, but one thing can''t be denied. Leng Wuhen''s thoughts don''t seem to be here now!


    "It''s time for us to go out for a walk. At least you need to know what it takes to enter the xuanyue empire. It''s obviously impossible for eighteen people to enter from the geomorphic city at the same time, but the tough means naturally need to prepare the way we are going to send!" The spirit can''t help but be reminded to be cold and traceless.


    Leng Wuhen nodded. Now that they have all come to this notorious evil city, they naturally need to have a good understanding. They all say that there are many powerful people hiding here, even some famous criminals. I don''t know if they will be lucky to meet them. It seems that there are several people in the organization who want to be eliminated. I don''t know if they are here.


    Huang then said, "when you just came in, the shop assistant here didn''t look right at you. I have to remind you to pay more attention!"


    Cold no trace is the corner of the mouth is bright and clean, hook up a smile way: "I have noticed early, but if you want to have any idea to me, then I will tell them what is black eat black!"

 Chapter 1100

    When Leng Wuhen and linghehuang communicated with each other, a sudden knock on the door sounded "Dong Dong!" From time to time, the sound of the voice around Leng Wuhen''s ear, Leng Wuhen slightly frowned, it''s not clear who came here to knock, if it''s people in the organization, it''s obvious that they will inform themselves in advance.


    Cold and traceless ears are very sensitive. He can clearly remember the faint breath sound and the sound frequency of each person in the organization.


    "Is anyone there, please?" It''s a woman''s voice. It sounds very beautiful. I have to say that her voice is really beautiful. But Leng Wuhen always feels that this voice is very familiar but strange, and some of them are confused.


    "Is anyone there, please? Don''t worry, I mean no harm. " The voice of the woman outside the door rings again. Leng Wuhen slowly returns to her senses. She feels a little embarrassed. Are you kidding? It''s just that a woman can eat herself. What are you worried about? It seems that no matter before the implementation of the task, or how, they will become very sensitive!


    "The door is not locked. Come in, but you don''t worry. I''m obviously not afraid of anything. Don''t get me wrong. It''s just that I don''t seem to know anyone since I''ve been here for a long time." Cold no trace, light way.


    As the door was pushed open, a young woman came into the room. She was about 20 years old, dressed in white embroidered clothes, and had an extraordinary temperament. However, Leng Wuhen swore that he had never seen this woman before. At least, lengwuhen would never forget this woman.


    "I''m sorry, you... Can you stop staring at people like this? I''ll be... I''ll be shy! " The woman said in a hurry.


    However, Leng Wuhen''s expression is a little dignified, but he can''t see the artistic conception of Leng Wuhen. It''s obvious that Leng Wuhen is hiding very well. Leng Wuhen naturally doesn''t believe what the woman just said. How can Leng Wuhen believe this routine? Do you want to set it? I underestimate myself. I''m not cold enough. I''m curious about what the other party wants to do?


    "Hey, little beauty, don''t say that. Brother, I''m shy when I look at you. How can I do it? Have you ever heard of doing something and loving something? This kind of special industry, I understand, I understand, offer at will, little brother, I don''t need money, I''m afraid I can''t spend it all! "


    Leng Wuchen pretends to stare at her with a squint of color. She looks up and down, shakes her head and nods from time to time, as if commenting on a woman''s figure.


    There was a chill in the woman''s eyes, which was fleeting, but how could she escape from the cold and traceless eyes, "little brother, my name is Liu Xinxin. I''m not the person in the industry you want. I didn''t mean anything else when I came here. I just want you to be a guard for me for two days, so that I can enter the xuanyue empire. What do you think?" Liu Xinxin said with a smile.


    This makes Leng Wuchen even more curious. First, is the woman sick? Isn''t the guard a servant? What''s more, she didn''t know how strong she was. She invited her at random? You''re kidding. Only ghosts can believe it. It''s also pornographic. Obviously, I''m reluctant to believe it.


    "Why do you come to me? First, you seem to meet me for the first time. Second, why do you know I''m here? Obviously, you''ve noticed me, but I''m a fool who just came here and doesn''t know anything. How can I protect you?" Leng Wuchen stares at Liu Xinxin and says faintly.


    Although she looks good, it''s not small, but she has a big chest and no brain. I don''t know whether to stick it on her. Except for the chill in her eyes, it''s obvious that the guard is fake, the black food is real, and the landform city is a place. At least many people have said that no one can be trusted. It''s a common thing to sell a few money.


    "I forgot to tell you that this shop you live in is owned by my sister. In fact, it''s fake to use you as a guard. It''s just that no outsider has come here for a long time. I''m very curious about what kind of fool you are. No, no, hee hee is what kind of handsome guy you are!" Liu Xinxin is a little embarrassed. She lowers her head and stands on tiptoe. She accidentally tells the truth. Yes, Leng Wuhen is a fool in her heart.


    At first, she thought that the one who dares to come here is either a good strength or an idiot. Obviously, after seeing Leng Wuhen, she naturally thinks Leng Wuhen is the latter. At least she is the extradite. She can''t see the depth of the other party''s strength. If the other party''s strength exceeds the extradite, she won''t believe it. What''s the joke? How big is tianzunjing?


    Although there is a mask to cover, but from the voice and that slightly weak body can still clearly feel each other''s age is not big. Leng Wuchen didn''t do anything because of the slip of the tongue. On the contrary, she had to say that she was used to seeing women who always wore tight clothes. Now she suddenly saw someone dressed like this, let alone having a different flavor.


    Liu Xinxin is full of the feminine side of a girl. If she is not here, maybe Leng Wuchen doesn''t dislike her. The pattern of white clothes is very unique. Although she is not as sexy as the naked, she has a different kind of soft beauty in it. She has an unspeakable temperament. In a word, it doesn''t make people feel disgusted, but the more it is, the less credible it is.


    Liu Xinxin sees that the other party has been staring at her clothes, then smiles. Seeing that the Idiot''s eyes are attracted by her clothes, she says happily: "how beautiful is it?"


    "Beautiful Leng Wuhen answered without any hesitation.


    "No?""No!"


    "Big?"


    "Big!"


    There was a sudden unspeakable intention of killing in the room. If there was a real smell of gunpowder, it seemed that it would explode in a moment, "what do you see?" Liu Xinxin is a little angry. After all, they all said that her sister opened it. Doesn''t the other party know her identity? Really a fool?


    "It''s nothing, but those two patterns are very good, full of them, hehe!" Cold no trace some embarrassed to scratch a head to smile a way.


    Liu Xinxin suddenly finds out that this boy dares to come here because he doesn''t know what he really is. It''s interesting that he doesn''t know who he is. Originally, he thought that this kind of silly bird doesn''t exist in the city. But as the shop assistant just said, this guy is a fool.


    If Leng Wuhen and Huang knew that the evil look in the eyes of the shop assistant who came here to see him was not malicious, but regarded him as an idiot. I don''t know if he would be furious. You are a fool, and your whole family is a fool...


    "well, are you interested in being my guard for a few days? Don''t worry, I''ll cover you with my elder sister No one dares to touch you in the city. How excited you are Liu Xinxin said with a smile.


    "Not much, not interested!" Leng Wuhen turns his mouth. Are you kidding me? It''s important for me to come here, and I have to get familiar with this place. How can I spend time with this crazy woman.


    "Then how do you agree?" Liu Xinxin pretended to be very aggrieved and said.

 Chapter 1101

    "Although you look like a man who betrays your body, it''s not a bad principle for me to treat you as a man!" Cold no trace a pair of righteousness Ling Ran''s appearance, if Jia Zhen here will certainly insert a sentence, "you have a fart principle!"


    "Well, I didn''t want to charge you, but now it seems impossible!" Liu Xinxin smiles and turns to leave.


    "No, don''t go. We can have a good discussion. What''s the problem that money can''t solve?" Leng Wuhen feels more and more like Jiang all day after saying such words. He doesn''t know how the guy is now. He will go to him and have a good drink when he has time.


    "Didn''t you just say you were a man of principles?" Liu Xinxin looks suspicious and asks.


    "Who are the principles? For a beautiful woman like you, I''m not willing to have any principles. Don''t worry, we can warm the bed tonight and have a good fight in bed. Although I''m weak, some aspects are extraordinary!" Cold no trace hey ran a smile.


    "Oh! Yes, as you say, try it at night! " Liu Xinxin''s attitude of disapproval makes Leng Wuchen feel at a loss. It seems that the opposite is true. Shouldn''t the other party be very shy and be a hooligan? What''s wrong with the routine?


    Geomorphic city is worthy of being a man''s paradise, finally understand the origin of this sentence, "how afraid?" Liu Xinxin said with great disdain.


    "Afraid? How can I, but I''m not in good health recently. I''ll have a good fight with you that day! " In cold traceless heart, the other party is a witch.


    "Besides, I don''t know what you men are afraid of. Are you worried about my sister''s Willow disease? Bah, I can tell you, I''m still a place. I understand, but I don''t... no, I don''t want to explain to you. Don''t treat me as a woman. Follow me! "


    Liu Xinxin is attracted by Leng Wuhen''s performance. At least she hasn''t seen such a man before. Is she afraid of women? Can''t you eat him? It seems that the one who suffers from the loss is himself, OK! Well, what do you think? Is it really as strange as my sister said?


    "Where to?" Cold no trace can''t help asking.


    "Go to lie street, you just came here. I have to let you get familiar with what kind of environment you will face in the future." Liu Xinxin always has that charming smile on her face. However, she thinks it''s a bad smile. Although the two dimples are lovely, she can''t appreciate them.


    In Leng Wuhen''s heart, I suddenly feel that this girl is very similar to Li Qianyou. She is so happy and familiar with Zilai, but Leng Wuhen doesn''t like this feeling. If it doesn''t happen before, Leng Wuhen may be very happy to meet such a woman, at least not very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you always stare at me? Haven''t you met a woman? I know that even my sister envies my development, but you have to pretend to have some resistance. Otherwise, I have no interest in you. Do you know, ah, I''m a single dog and I don''t know how to play hard to get! " Liu Xinxin feels sad for Leng Wuchen.


    "What is it all about?" Even Leng Wuchen finds that no matter where he goes, or how dangerous he is, he will always meet some confused women who appear around him one by one. Is it really lengyuan who is making trouble?


    Spirit also found out, otherwise why every time he went to occupy the body, but no one took the initiative to chat up? Or you may be in love with yourself, or even disgusted with yourself. I don''t have it at all. Do you remember the time when Leng Wuhen was in xueshage, let alone a woman? Even animals were willing to be with him? It''s embarrassing!


    "Do you really want to use me, a boy who is not familiar with anything, or even has no strength, to serve as a guard with you? You''ve got to figure out who''s protecting who? " Leng Wuchen seems to be relieved. It''s good to do so without spending money. You can not only get familiar with the terrain, but also get something you need from the other person''s mouth!


    "Of course, it''s said that you''ll follow your elder sister, and everything will be safe for you!" Liu Xinxin was very sure to say, but she was thinking, elder sister, you said you should find someone unfamiliar with the landscape of Chengdu. It seems that this idiot is definitely the right person. Ha ha, Mr. Shen would be very surprised!


    Leng Wuhen looks at Liu Xinxin''s stupefied expression of thinking, and his face shows a bad smile from time to time. It''s obvious that the other party doesn''t think of anything good. Is it that he wants to put himself on the X forehead first or bind himself on the X forehead? How can he not be so evil? Cold no trace, cold sweat DC.


    "You seem to have something on your mind?" Liu Xinxin took back her evil smile and looked at Leng Wuchen. She didn''t know when to look out of the window. She turned her voice and asked softly.


    Leng Wuchen turns his head and looks at Liu Xinxin in amazement. However, he sees the latter smile and finds a chair to sit down.


    "Can''t it be lovelorn?" Liu Xinxin opened her lips and asked with a smile, as if it was a very happy thing for her to be lovelorn.


    Leng Wuchen looks directly at Liu Xinxin, and their eyes meet with each other. "Why do you say that? Is my back full of lovelorn Leng Wuchen is a little confused."Besides, I am also a woman! It doesn''t matter if you are abandoned. I''ll help you find a good one. How about it? I mean it seriously. My sister is very good. She is not only beautiful, but also has a good family background, not to mention. You can inquire about the Liu family in geomorphic city everywhere. You''ll know that although you have a child, don''t misunderstand it''s adopted. Haha


    Liu Xinxin said with a smile, but said with a bitter smile: "do women really feel so smart? But you guessed wrong, I was thinking about how to kill the second prince of xuanyue Empire, Yuntian! And the people in the dark field of Wei, hey, you can''t think of it


    "I believe in you ghost, you stinky boy is very bad, and if so, you''d better not tell outsiders, or you don''t know how you died!" Liu Xinxin thinks that Leng Wuchen is not only stupid, but also brave.


    "The truth is always believed by no one, so people in this world have been used to being cheated. Ha ha, how ridiculous it is, it has been accompanied by lies since birth, for example, how I came, picked it up, paid for it...


    maybe once I don''t think so, twice it''s nothing, but the growth of children will get used to it, it''s nothing to tell lies, and even make a lot of contributions Bad things do not agree, human nature is far more terrible than killing! Please be kind to this world, don''t leave a indifferent world for future generations!


    "I don''t know whether a woman''s sixth sense works or not, but I can''t be wrong. You are lovelorn and must have been abandoned. Then you come here to look for a dagger. Otherwise, how can you come here to look for death? You don''t know where it is! Liu Xinxin said softly.

 Chapter 1102

    "Landform city! I don''t know. They all say it''s fierce, but there are little beauties like you here. I feel that they may have something to do with the rumors. Otherwise, how can you walk around like this? " Leng Wuhen naturally knows that her identity is not general. In addition, the position of the Liu family here is easy to understand!


    "All right! ok I don''t like to stay in one place for too long. When my sister comes back, I''ll take you to meet her. She''s super beautiful, and many royal people in xuanyue Empire have admiration for my sister, but I can''t stand my sister''s dignity. I''ve heard of empty Zen! That''s where my sister comes from


    When talking about her sister, Liu Xinxin seems to be very proud, and indeed has the capital to be proud. Empty Zen is really terrible, but it is inextricably linked with illusory Buddhism. The overall strength of the sect is naturally transcendent. Otherwise, it would not take hundreds of people to destroy a powerful Royal Family ten thousand years ago!


    "Empty Zen? Your sister is empty Zen Although Leng Wuchen has nothing to do with empty Zen, it is an indisputable fact that the enemies of illusory temple are all connected with Buddhism!


    "Well, now I know! Scared, I said that you are lucky to meet such an active beauty as me to help you introduce Liu Xinxin is very happy, because she seems to have really finished her sister''s most sorrowful thing before, and this time she went out to find such a guy who is not clear about anything, and no one knows xuanyue, so give him the name of empty Zen, and naturally everything is solved! "


    but Liu Xinxin knows that it''s hard to find her sister outside. Let alone when other people hear that it''s geomorphic City, whether anyone dares to come or not, how to see through it is a matter of life and death. Who would have intended to take risks with her life and still pretend to be a little bit too risky. If it''s OK to marry her, just pretend to be joking ...


    it has been five years since the landforms city was founded. Natural criminals are not included, and almost no one else comes here. Liu Xinxin is listening to the following people tell her that she didn''t believe it. After she came here in person, she is very sure that this boy must be an outsider, and he dares to come here if he doesn''t know anything. At first sight, he is a young man.


    It''s no wonder that lovelorn is also easy to understand, such a fool which woman will be with him, with him is starving to death, but also wearing a mask, dare not show people face to face, that guilty, abandoned feel very shameless, well, completely solved all the doubts, Liu Xinxin just feel that he is really a little too smart.


    After a long silence, Leng Wuhen sighed and said slowly, "in fact, I''m very curious about what kind of person your sister is. Does Tianchan really exist in this world now?"


    "Of course, how else could my sister have such a high status in xuanyue, and our Liu family have such a status in geomorphology city." Liu Xinxin thinks it''s nonsense. Don''t you believe it?


    "I have guessed that." Leng Wuchen nodded and returned.


    "What else do you ask? It''s strange that you don''t really have a bad brain. By the way, how can I feel that you are not happy? Although it''s nothing to see, I can feel that being abandoned means that the other party doesn''t love you, or even doesn''t love you so deeply. Don''t be too sad. There are still some good women, but there are not many who can see you. Hee hee


    Liu Xinxin wants to enlighten Leng Wuhen, but after listening to Leng Wuhen, she feels that she is sarcastic. It seems that she is really like Li Qianyou. Liu Xinxin, I remember!


    "Liyunyou is very similar to you. In fact, you and I have the same name. Also has a beautiful appearance, but also has an understanding character. But she died, under my cowardice! I couldn''t take care of her, protect her, nothing


    "Even now I haven''t found a way to revive her, and I don''t have the slightest clue about her body, so I have been very guilty!" Leng Wuchen sighed and poured out all the rubbish that had accumulated in his heart.


    Liu Xinxin was silent for a long time, then said with a smile: "send you a word, the dead people do not want to live for him sad, why do you so regret?"


    "Maybe! Thank you, although the words say so, but she is like a brand that can never be reduced, deeply fixed in my mind, I can''t forget her! Whenever I think of her, I hate myself! I hate the murderer and the power of the other side, and I hate myself even more! " Cold no trace light said.


    Liu Xinxin suddenly thought, "you can think of me as her. You don''t say we are very similar. Just think of me as her. Some things are fate and are decided by heaven. You can''t control them! Maybe you feel that you owe her a debt, so you blame yourself very much...


    "but you have thought that even if she survived, you would not blame yourself. If you want to be more open, now I think you just hate yourself for not being able to give your previous commitment!"


    "Yes! In fact, I know how to do it! " Leng Wuhen patted Liu Xinxin''s forehead with a smile and continued: "what you said is right. I will solve all the people of that force for Li Qianyou and smash that force! Not only for her, but also for myselfBut Leng Wuchen''s action made Liu Xinxin stand in a daze on the spot. His face turned red and hot. He... He... This guy wiped his forehead? This is...


    Leng Wuchen seems to have reacted to something. It seems a little embarrassed in the air, and then he says with a smile, "you just said you could take you as her. Why can''t you?"


    "Oh Liu Xinxin said coldly with a smile on her face, and then said, "are you interested in going shopping with me, the replaced woman?" Liu Xinxin is very upset in her heart. The boy really takes himself as the woman. He''s just being polite. This idiot really doesn''t understand women and deserves to be dumped!


    Cold no trace helplessly spread out a hand to answer a way: "can I refuse, at least who can not pass with money, go! I''ll accompany you to go shopping


    Liu Xinxin smiles with satisfaction, so they come out of the room talking and laughing and walk slowly towards a lively market downstairs.


    "Is that him? New arrivals? " After Leng Wuhen and Liu Xinxin came out of the inn, they didn''t know that there were three pairs of eyes staring at them in the corner.


    "Yes! There should be no mistake in the news! " Answered a gloomy voice.


    "Ha ha, very good!" The figures of the three are hidden in the dark, and you can see the brown ripples dancing in the wind

 Chapter 1103

    Outside xuanyue Empire, landform city! In the slightly dazzling sunshine and the wind blowing, Leng Wuhen, wearing the robe of killing, stood side by side with Liu Xinxin on a high platform.


    "This is the scene of geomorphic city!" Leng Wuhen looks down at the people who pass by from time to time in odd shapes and strange clothes, and looks at the luxury buildings with different heights and heights. He sighs heartily.


    Liu Xinxin looked at Leng no trace beside her and asked, "listen to what you mean, it seems that you really want to come here to have a look? In the past, there were quite a few people who thought this way, but as the geomorphic city became more and more chaotic, its reputation was very poor, and there were almost no outsiders. If you want to come here, there are few people like you who choose to come here except to leave. "


    "Is that so! But I''m curious how those people would enter the territory of xuanyue Empire if they didn''t come here? " Leng Wuhen obviously doesn''t believe Liu Xinxin''s words. At least Meizu''s news has no other possibility to enter. Maybe he doesn''t know xuanyue, but he just enters the realm of an empire. Does xuanyue Empire need to hide the way to enter?


    Liu Xinxin heard that Leng Wuhen didn''t believe what she said. She just laughed and said sarcastically, "what do you know as an outsider? Of course, there are other ways to enter xuanyue, but it''s obviously more appropriate to enter from the geomorphic city than for those outsiders like you, otherwise it''s hard to enter it!"


    "Well? Don''t you really see that you xuanyue are very careful? Don''t you call yourself the top two super Empire? I didn''t expect to be so timid. The master of xuanyue doesn''t look very good either! " A cold smile without trace.


    "Besides, xuanyue is now a super empire. Well, it''s so difficult to enter. Who comes to trouble before the meeting? Besides, everyone is not born strong. There are always times when they are weak. For example, the empire is no exception. There are always times when they are weak, such as when the strong go out, and so on!" Liu Xinxin has to return to the road leisurely. She doesn''t like Leng Wuchen''s words.


    However, Liu Xinxin doesn''t mean to care about Leng Wuhen. After all, xuanyue has nothing to do with their Liu family. Although they are in this geomorphic City, they are not from xuanyue.


    "Well! I''ll show you around. I really don''t understand why you like to stand on a high place to overlook the panoramic view of the geomorphic city! I''ve crossed several places with you. If it wasn''t for my elder sister, I would have been furious. If I didn''t walk on the smooth road, I would have come to such a place! " Liu Xinxin is speechless to Leng Wuchen. It seems that she has become his follower.


    "Do we just walk around here like this? I''m an outsider. I should attract the attention of those who want to do it! " Leng Wuhen wants to remind Liu Xinxin that some people don''t care about their status. After all, there are many such idiots and cruel people.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so timid, but it doesn''t matter. What''s the name of the princess from xuanyue Empire? I can''t remember. The engagement ceremony will be held soon. It will take about five days. Now it seems that many spirits from various countries have been invited to the main city of xuanyue Empire to watch this magnificent engagement. "


    So landform city is not as strict as it used to be. Generally speaking, no one will make trouble at this time. It''s not stupid. It''s enough life. As long as you follow me, no one will make trouble for you. At least landform city doesn''t know that I''m afraid Liu Xinxin doesn''t have much Liu Xinxin smiles with confidence.


    After hearing Liu Xinxin''s words, Leng Wuhen frowned slightly and said to himself, "are there five days left? It seems that I have tried to enter the xuanyue Empire ahead of time, ha ha! "


    "In that case, I''ll follow you. Your Liu family is really as powerful as you said. I still don''t believe it. After all, they all say that geomorphic city has no rules to speak of. If you say so, doesn''t it still have its own order?" Cold no trace bring clean smile, insipid said.


    "Ah, you are just a waste snack. You don''t know anything. The so-called lack of rules is just not under the control of xuanyue royal family. If there is no order, the geomorphic city will not exist long ago. You don''t understand it. Here''s a sentence for you: where there are people, there are hearts and horns. Where there are spirits, there are strong ones!"


    Now Liu Xinxin is too lazy to care about Leng Wuhen''s idiotic problem. It seems that they are not surprised. They walk in a relatively large market in the geomorphic city and on the streets of the geomorphic city. Leng Wuhen and Liu Xinxin stroll in the courtyard. Leng Wuhen''s eyes look at the surrounding shops from time to time.


    "There are so many people in your geomorphic city! With such a notorious reputation, there are so many people in it Cold no trace looking at the front of the crowd on the street, some emotion said.


    Liu Xinxin forced out a smile and replied with some boredom: "of course, although geomorphic city has a bad reputation, its popularity is still very high. Have you ever heard a saying called love and hate? Of course, it can also describe the people who live in geomorphic city!"


    "Maybe. Let me ask you a question. If something happens to xuanyue Empire, will you come forward?" Leng Wuhen is very concerned about this problem, because this problem is related to whether Leng Wuhen decides to get rid of some guys in the geomorphic city first!Liu Xinxin felt more and more that the guy beside him was unreliable and his brain was not good. However, she shook her head slightly and said, "the geomorphic city is not under the control of xuanyue. Of course, if something happens, as long as it''s not aimed at the geomorphic City, no one will help. The original intention is very simple. It''s not easy to live here. Who will take care of other people''s lives?"


    After answering Leng Wuchen''s words, Liu Xinxin no longer pays attention to Leng Wuchen beside her. Instead, like other girls, she pays attention to the ornaments sold by street vendors. Everyone knows the love of beauty!


    Leng Wuhen can''t help smiling when he sees that Liu Xinxin has such a side. It seems that girls everywhere are the same, and they all have that side. But for Liu Xinxin''s strength as an extradite, Leng Wuhen doesn''t have many accidents. After all, this is a geomorphic City, so it''s obvious that her strength is generally not low.


    Naturally, Liu''s family must be very different. Leng Wuhen is more curious about who her sister is. The empty Zen sect should be very powerful. At least the practitioners there have higher resources and talents than others. Otherwise, how can they be included in it.

 Chapter 1104

    Leng Wuhen ignores a woman''s love for beauty. He looks at the crowds on the busy streets around him and looks at the sculpture cliff with three characters of geomorphic City carved in the distance. Leng Wuhen is active while walking.


    He said in his heart: "I once thought that one day all members of the magic group would gather to launch a surprise attack on other unknown fields, but I never thought that it would be carried out in this way. It seems that it is still related to me. It seems that imagination is only imagination!"


    Yes, when Leng Wuhen joined the magic group, the magic group at that time was not the same as it is now, and six people died in the task unfortunately, but the 18 people in the magic group will never be less, because when one person dies, one person will intervene. The magic group is different from the other four groups. It''s not clear why only 18 people died and who set such a rule.


    Of course, entering 18 people is not only death, but also elimination, which is very cruel, and only in this way can we ensure that the group are all top guys, which is also very realistic!


    "Xuanyue empire!" At the moment, I read his name with a smile in my heart. "Hey, I''ll take you to a fun place. It''s beautiful and beautiful. The most important thing is that it''s quiet. It''s not like a lot of messy noises here. It''s very annoying." Liu Xinxin strolls around, and her interest in taking Leng Wuhen to stroll seems to have diminished. At this time, she runs over and asks Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly thought for a moment, as if he suddenly thought of something. He said, "why don''t you take me to a big meal? I haven''t eaten yet. It''s not good to be hungry. Although I''m weak, I can''t help eating! I''m very curious about the characteristics of your city. Eat the most distinctive things in your city


    "Er... Our most distinctive snack? What''s that? I don''t care about food at all. I''m not like Liu Miaoke. That chick is a eater! " Liu Xinxin curiously looks at Leng Wuchen, her beautiful eyes flow, and says in her heart, "he won''t be a foodie, too!"


    However, after seeing Leng Wuchen''s eager eyes, Liu Xinxin said slowly: "I usually like to eat steamed buns from a steamed buns shop not far from the front, but I can''t buy them now, because that hateful old man has a quota every day. Do you think he is stupid and doesn''t earn money?"


    "But what he said was enjoyment. He didn''t care how much he got or how much he got, because he liked the process. He didn''t take life with him or death with him! Only when people know how to be satisfied can they enjoy the prosperity of the world! "


    Leng Wuhen heard that he was silent. Now he is more curious about the old man in Liu Xinxin''s mouth than the limited amount of steamed stuffed buns. People who can say such things obviously see through something. Maybe as he said, people should know how to be content, but how difficult it is to achieve it. Only those who are full of desire can know!


    ...


    Leng Wuhen follows Liu Xinxin with curiosity. She just takes a chance, but the chance is very low. When she comes to this steamed bun shop, it''s actually a small open-air restaurant.


    Leng Wuchen can hardly imagine that Liu Xinxin would like the food here. After all, it doesn''t match her identity. However, Liu Xinxin was very happy and said with a smile: "you''re lucky. It seems that you haven''t sold out yet. You''ve taken it orally!"


    "Welcome. What can I do for you? Huh? Isn''t this sister Xinxin? She''s here so early today? " Leng Wuhen and Liu Xinxin had just sat down when they saw a beautiful woman in a cook''s dress. She warmly went forward to say hello, and then said, "today, my grandfather is not here, so I have to cook in person. If my grandfather is here, I''m sure I''ll close the door now."


    Liu Xinxin is very clear that the girl is reminding herself that she is late again. After all, irony is a common joke among women. It seems that it is the same when men want to make fun of her.


    Leng Wuhen looks at the strange noodle shop from time to time, smiles and asks Liu Xinxin, "hurry up, I''m hungry!"


    "Eat!" Liu Xinxin looks down on Leng Wuchen. It seems that the charm of any woman is not as good as the delicacy in his eyes. At least the other person is wearing sexy cook clothes, similar to maid clothes.


    "Two steamed buns and two jugs of wine!" Liu Xinxin shouts, full of the woman she just met. And the woman who heard about it showed a smile to Leng Wuchen and Liu Xinxin, and then gave them what they ordered in a moment.


    Leng Wuchen looks at the two jugs of wine on the table and feels a little excited. Liu Xinxin sees Leng Wuchen''s discomfort, and then says with a smile: "Why are you afraid that I will eat you? This is the characteristic of our geomorphic city. If you want to have a taste, you can have a taste. What''s the taste like? "


    Leng Wuhen said in his heart, "I believe in you ghost. It''s obvious that you''re setting yourself up. What''s the reason? And when she drinks a man, isn''t she afraid of the bad behavior after drinking? "


    "Look what I''m doing. Drink it quickly. I''ll take you back to rest after drinking it!" Liu Xinxin''s charming smile really can''t see any conspiracy in it, but Leng Wuhen always feels that there is a pit waiting for her to step in."You choose here? Don''t you just want to give me a drink? " Leng Wuhen looked around the shop curiously, and the furnishings of the shop. He thought it was plain and uninspiring. It didn''t look like what he had imagined. It seemed that there were not many people, so he said in doubt.


    But just now, what''s the most stupid thing that she said? Are you really handsome enough to eat? No, I''m wearing a mask, right? Cold no trace suddenly seems to understand what, so the girl is to see their true face, no wonder.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly feels relieved, but how can she succeed? Obviously, if she doesn''t take off her mask while eating, she will take it off when she drinks too much. Women''s heart can''t be underestimated. It''s all routine, like love!


    Because the mask of Meizu is covered by the whole face, there is almost no place to show except the eyes. It''s obviously very difficult to eat. However, Leng Wuhen turns over and quickly solves the problem of steamed stuffed bun. Gulugu drinks a few mouthfuls of wine. The speed is very fast.


    Before Liu Xinxin can react, the other party has already solved everything, which is "asshole, who let you eat so fast!"

 Chapter 1105

    Liu Xinxin obviously knows that her little Jiujiu has been seen through by this hateful guy. She is really curious about her cold traceless appearance. If she is too ugly, will her sister have a nightmare? From time to time, Liu Xinxin is indulgent.


    "How does it taste? What can you get out of this way?" Liu Xinxin feels very bad. She is about to linger on the edge of the rampage, while Leng Wuhen is constantly testing on the edge of the rampage.


    "I don''t know. I think it tastes good." Cold no trace aftertaste, had to embarrassed way back.


    Liu Xinxin''s mouth twitched a few times with a smile, looking a little ferocious. "Clean the pot of wine for me, or you''ll pay the bill yourself, and I''ll give you five seconds!"


    When Liu Xinxin''s voice fell, Leng Wuhen had already drunk the cup and kettle full of wine on the table. It didn''t take five seconds at all. Although he was in a hurry, Leng Wuhen used his aura to force the wine out of his body. It was obviously impossible to intoxicate himself. Of course, it was a waste.


    Liu Xinxin wants to pull out Leng Wuchen''s skin and pull out Leng Wuchen''s tendon. Because there is no topic, they are silent one after another. And Liu Xinxin is also waiting for the cold no trace of wine strength attack, is thinking about how to deal with this bastard, a voice suddenly sounded in the ear: "tutor, how can you think of inviting us to dinner?"


    "Ha ha, of course, it was for Ruochen''s strength to break through the Tianzun realm yesterday!" A gentle voice, like water, sounds very beautiful, full of feminine tenderness.


    Liu Xinxin looks back subconsciously along with the source of the voice. When she sees the person coming, her eyes twinkle and a smile hangs from the corner of her mouth. I saw a line of six people walking straight to the shop, led by a mature woman in her twenties. A red and white tights, with a black hair, as well as a pair of black eyes.


    Behind the woman, there are five students. There was a low boy with sunglasses, a boy with a little bear in his hat, and a girl who seemed very shy with her head down all the time. The other two seem to be older than three of them, about the same age as Leng Wuchen.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Xia Yubing here." Liu Xinxin secretly observes the group of people who walk into the noodle shop, and says in her heart. At least Xia Yubing has the title of one of the two beauties of geomorphic City, and the other beauty is naturally his sister Liu Yuchen.


    "Sister Yu Bing! What do you need? I thought you wouldn''t come. " Miss cook put on the warm smile again and asked Xia Yubing.


    Liu Xinxin is very upset in her heart. Well, you little girl, I just said that it''s so late today and it''s so nice. It''s waiting for Xia Yubing! Hum!


    After all the six people sat down, one of the little fat Dun put aside the instrument which was not similar to the machete, and said carelessly: "sister Xiaohua, first come to fifty steamed buns!"


    "Poof!" After listening to these words, Leng Wuhen''s just drunk wine didn''t come out. Six people fifty kicks, even pigs can''t eat it. This steamed stuffed bun is not small. Leng Wuhen can''t choke when he eats a pot of it. Maybe it''s because he''s in a hurry. In short, he can''t even remember the taste.


    "It seems that the order is less than before. Hey, hey, OK, just a moment." The woman in the noodle shop opened the curtain and went to the kitchen. She began to be busy.


    "There''s no way, sister Xiaohua. My tutor asked me to lose weight and said that eating like this would affect my physique. Ah, if only I could have half the physique speed of the spirit of the charm group at any time!" Little pangdun shook his head and didn''t care if the other party could hear him. There would be few people who couldn''t hear such a loud voice.


    But the other party''s words made Leng Wuchen laugh. It''s not meant to be sarcastic. Is it just that the name of my group is known to everyone in this situation? Cold no trace feel very surprised.


    The cold smile attracted the attention of six people, especially when looking at Liu Xinxin beside her. Xia Yubing just nodded a little and then turned his eyes. Although he was a little suspicious about who the masked man was, it seemed that it was not easy to disturb each other at this time. It was just that Liu Xinxin changed men too fast?


    If Liu Xinxin knew that the other party thought like this, she would cry out that she was wronged. If it wasn''t for helping her sister, how could she be like this.


    "Yes, the strength of the leader of the magic group is unfathomable with the comments made by the elder before! Four words Although Xia Yubing''s face is very cold, he can still see the smile at the corner of his mouth when he mentions the charm group.


    "Tutors, they all say that your idol is the spirit of the magic group. Is that true? It''s also our idol in our heart, so we are a little closer to our tutor''s hobby! " At this time, the shy girl said in a mosquito like voice.


    Liu Xinxin naturally heard it clearly. She looked forward and said to herself, "where are you, the spirit of the magic group? I want to see you too. They all say it''s an evil organization. Why don''t you come to the geomorphic city? It''s very evil here!"


    "Poof!" Leng Wuhen was obviously surprised by these guys, but he shook his head, and then said faintly: "it seems that you are very interested in the charm group?""Of course, that''s natural. After all, that kind of organization is not the kind of unsophisticated force. It dares to fight in the dark. It even seems that it has killed five super sects. But what''s Fengzu? It seems that it''s the work of the wind group. I don''t know these things very well. Who doesn''t want to see the characters that even the young master Beichen can''t win? "


    Liu Xinxin looks obsessed. She doesn''t even speak through her brain. Good things are just like that.


    "You are not afraid, they come to your geomorphic City, or something bad happens in xuanyue. After all, they are all villains as you just said!" Leng Wuchen asked.


    "I''m afraid, but it''s better to see. Moreover, we all know that the other party is not a random murderer. It seems that they have a purpose every time. How can they look up to small characters like us?" Liu Xinxin returned very quietly.


    "It seems that you know them very well! But you just looked very arrogant. How could you be a small role, but a charm group? I don''t think it''s anything at all. It''s just a very ordinary group. It''s just that you don''t know most people. Or the spirit of the charm group will eat steamed buns out of the house so casually! "


    Leng Wuhen felt that the landform city might not be as vicious as the outside rumors, at least the people he met here didn''t look different.

 Chapter 1106

    "Well, it seems that you know Meizu very well and eat steamed stuffed buns. If they like us and eat snacks at will, I dare to swallow this table!" Liu Xinxin very disdainful eyes, cold no trace, rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid you don''t dare to swallow it. In my eyes, the charm group is very ordinary. At least it''s not as mysterious as the outside world thinks, because we all want to live. How can we have a high eye? " Cold no trace sound is not big, but the people around are very clear can hear.


    Xia Yubing''s Zhuo people all stare at Leng Wuchen, then the little fat Dun is very upset and says: "don''t talk nonsense about some words. I can tell you. If I tell my brother, he will deal with you if he knows. To be honest, my brother is a member of the charm group!"


    "Ah... Fatty he, why haven''t I heard from you before?" The young man holding Wan bear asked excitedly.


    "Low key, low key, how can I say such things everywhere, hehe!" The boy who is called "fat man" seems to reply arrogantly.


    Xia Yubing also asked: "is it true? Do you know where the spirit of the enchantment group is now? "


    Er... He pangzi seems a little embarrassed at this time. He doesn''t know that there is no elder brother in the charm group. He is just a vanity. Frankly speaking, he is not happy that Leng wutrace insults the charm group.


    "Well, they don''t have a fixed place. I don''t know. My brother is just a small non staff member. Let''s not say whether he knows it or not. I can''t even see him." He pangzi had to make it up casually.


    "Well, that''s very powerful. No wonder no one dares to offend you all the time. It turns out that you still have such an identity!" A young man about a year old said excitedly.


    Leng Wuhen smiles and doesn''t say anything when he hears such words. At least he sees them yearning for the charm group. Naturally, as a member of the charm group, he is also very happy. Is this kind of life really good? If they know how difficult it is to enter the charm group, maybe they won''t be so happy, because it''s a near death Bureau.


    Without the intention of giving up life, we can''t go to the end. Leng Wuhen suddenly recalls his past experience, and the whole person seems very silent.


    "Why are you scared by the other person''s words? Look at your promise Liu Xinxin looked at Leng Wuchen with disdain, and then said, "I know you can do it with us, but I didn''t expect that. What if his brother is a charm group, and he''s not? Can''t you order it as a man?"


    Leng Wuhen was embarrassed by Liu Xinxin, a girl with some ancient spirits. Then she suddenly yelled: "the magic group is a fart. If they come, they will not dare to move me when they see me!"


    Cold no trace such words no doubt let here homeopathy silence down, and even around many passers-by seem to use an idiot''s eyes, looking at cold no trace.


    "Does the man beside sister Xinxin seem to be sick?" If Xiao pangdun is not seeing Liu Xinxin, he will come to talk with Leng Wuchen.


    "That''s right. She''s just a lunatic. Anyway, there are many mental problems after staying in geomorphic city for a long time, but how can sister Xinxin be with such a guy?" The shy girl was very puzzled.


    Liu Xinxin listens to the conversation at Xia Yubing''s table. She just wants to find a way to get in. She has no tears in her heart. She quickly tries to throw this fool to her sister and stay away from him. Ah!


    Xia Yubing wanted to say a few words. After seeing Liu Xinxin''s apologetic eyes, he stopped his mouth. However, he was still a little uncomfortable in his heart, so he said in a soft voice to Leng Wuchen: "some people like to make wild talk and fake packaging. I have to say that such people are disgusting!"


    Leng Wuhen turned his head along with Xia Yubing''s words and said with a smile: "yes! Some people are really hypocritical. They can point fingers at others when they have some looks. They are good-looking, but they have to eat when they are bad, don''t you think? "


    "You..." Xia yubingyuan thought that the other party would stop because of what he just said, but who could have thought that this guy actually dared to reply? This is rare in geomorphic city. At least how many men see that they are not fascinated. There is no such guy.


    "I''m what I am, I know I''m very handsome. Although I''m wearing a mask, you can clearly feel that I''m handsome. Please, this way of chatting up has been out of date for a long time. If you like me, I''ll tell you straight away, but I''ve got someone. If you don''t see this beauty around me, yes, she''s my sister-in-law!" Cold without trace, unscrupulous in the language ridicule.


    Quiet, at this time, the open shop is very quiet.


    "Is he Liu Yuchen''s man?" It''s not only Xia Yubing who doesn''t believe it, but even no one around will believe it. Who is Liu Yuchen? How can he be this crazy woman?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xinxin around me." Cold traceless voice down, turned around, where is the figure of Liu Xinxin, in see already quickly ran to a hundred meters away, away.


    "Sorry, I''ll go first!" Leng Wuchen scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Wait, you haven''t paid yet?" Cried the cook."Ah! Then you can brush your face! " Cold no trace at this time, not to mention how embarrassed, to not have no money, but such a wrong money he was not willing to spend.


    "Brush your face?" The woman repeated some questions.


    "I''m Miss Liu Yuchen''s man. Do you think you can give me face, and then I''ll send it up!" Leng Wuhen shrugged his shoulders and explained with great righteousness.


    Not to mention other people, even Xia Yubing has never seen such a shameless man. He is even more curious about the origin of Leng Wuchen. It seems that there has never been such a wonderful man in the geomorphic city.


    "Oh! Then you go, I know. If it''s OK, I''ll treat you as my treat. " The woman replied with a smile.


    The other side didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, Leng Wuchen also felt that he was a little bit, not a man. Then he took out a pile of money from his body and said with a smile, "don''t change it. Next time you come, you don''t have to invite me!"


    "Shameless!" All the people around him look like they have seen each other for a long time. This guy is so shameless. It can be said that he has no money in the world. He doesn''t want to give it to others. He even mentions how to brush his face. Then he thought that the other party might feel sorry and give more money. He didn''t expect that he would pay for the next meal.


    Even in such a notorious place as geomorphic City, there has never been such a high-quality guy before. Now it''s an eye opener. If they want to know that this is the idol in their hearts, I don''t know how they will feel, I''m afraid they will go crazy first!

 Chapter 1107

    When the woman took the cold traceless money, nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "welcome next time!" Obviously that means trying to get rid of the cold without trace.


    After all, today''s him here has obviously affected the business of the shop. Leng Wuhen naturally knows that, but he doesn''t want to say anything. He quickly chases Liu Xinxin in the direction of leaving.


    Xia Yubing is very puzzled, staring at Leng Wuhen''s back. He says hatefully: "brain disease!"


    "Ah, teacher, what did you just say?" A face of shy girl, at this time appears more shy up.


    ......


    Leng Wuhen almost chased each other for several streets, and finally saw Liu Xinxin''s shadow. She was wearing her hands around her waist, and even said, "Hey, what are you doing with me! I don''t think I''m in the wrong! I don''t know you


    Leng Wuchen shakes his head subconsciously. After confirming that the other party is Liu Xinxin, he is surprised and says: "have you lost your memory? It''s me, your future brother-in-law! "


    "Pooh! I don''t know you idiot at all! It''s dead! " Liu Xinxin only feels that she has lost her face in front of Xia Yubing.


    After this, if we can''t meet each other and be laughed at by her, it will be this hateful guy. Who can think that he is so stupid.


    "You think I want to know you? If you didn''t say your sister was going to support me, do you think I would follow you? You''re kidding Leng Wuchen snorted.


    "Pooh! When did I say that my sister wanted to support you? You mustn''t talk nonsense. If it''s spread to other people''s ears, you''ll look good! " Liu Xinxin only thinks that her mouth is cheap.


    "I know I look good. I don''t have to remind me every time!" Cold no trace rolled his eyes. Just as they were bickering, they suddenly heard a voice: "you two are so elegant. You can go home to quarrel with each other when you are young lovers. This is not the place for you to do mischief!"


    "Well? It''s a familiar voice! " Liu Xinxin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her expression became gloomy. Then he turned his head, looked at the man, and said with a smile, "long time no see, brother Moheng!"


    The man standing in front of Leng Wuhen and Liu Xinxin is dressed in a very strange style of red and blue clothes, and is wearing a mask to cover his eyes. The blonde hair blows away from time to time in the wind, and the man''s other exposed eye stares at the cold no trace hidden in the killing robe. The light twinkles, and her eyes change unpredictably...


    Liu Xinxin says with an embarrassed smile: "brother Moheng, you misunderstood him. He is my sister''s boyfriend, my brother-in-law, and a Zen master. I advise you not to mess around!"


    Leng Wuhen was surprised when he heard Liu Xinxin''s words. He just glanced at a young man behind him, who was called Mo Heng. He saw that the young man standing beside Mo Heng was a young man with an unknown totem embroidered on the back of a red shirt! Cold no trace slightly narrowed eyes, the corner of the mouth under the mask swept a sneer.


    The young man in red shirt seems to feel the slightly cold eyes of cold traceless. His eyebrows tremble inexplicably. Their eyes are on the same line. Leng Wuhen suddenly laughed and said in a strange tone, "the eyes of the withered tree people are really attractive." The young man in red shirt was slightly stunned, his nerves became tense, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    But at this time, Mo Heng suddenly stood up and went straight to Leng Wuchen. He said coldly: "are you the elder martial brother of empty Zen that Liu Yuchen has been talking about?"


    Liu Xinxin is very nervous at this moment, for fear that Leng Wuchen might miss something. After all, this guy is a bit silly. At this moment, she has to worry that if the other party sees any flaws, there is no doubt that the previous white lies will also fail.


    Leng Wuchen can clearly see that when the other party is talking, his eyes are a little dignified. It doesn''t look like he wants to greet someone eagerly. "That''s right. I''m the man Yuchen mentioned to you. I''m from the empty cicada sect. My name is Leng Wuchen!" Cold no trace the deep voice that the facial expression is as if say.


    Mo Heng''s eyes sent out a bone chilling, staring at the cold no trace in front of him, his eyes showed an invisible sense of inexplicable killing, his mouth said coldly: "I hope you can be like what you said, otherwise I guarantee you can''t leave the geomorphic city!"


    "As you wish." Cold no trace in the constant that murderous shrouded, calm answer.


    "Master Moheng!" At this time, a crisp and flexible voice suddenly sounded. A luxurious motorcade not far away from here had stopped. Two women slowly walked out of the luxurious car. One of them was saying hello to Mo Heng.


    However, this let cold no trace slightly stunned, heart secret way: "won''t be so coincidental." Leng Wuhen immediately recognized that the motorcade was exactly what he had seen before, and one of the two girls was the unruly girl who misunderstood that she was a clothes thief.


    But another Leng Wuhen doesn''t know who he is. At this moment, he just wants to escape here, otherwise, ghost knows how the unruly girl will humiliate her personality."How can you be here, Xinxin? Didn''t dad tell you to stay at home? I just walked a few days and ran out to play madly. I''m not going to make amends to Mr. Moheng! " The woman''s flexible voice sounded again.


    However, to Leng Wuhen''s surprise, Liu Xinxin said that she looked very clever at this time. What the hell? When Leng Wuhen guessed who the other party was, Liu Xinxin said, "sister, I''m not fooling around. I''m accompanying my brother-in-law to get to know our city."


    The air suddenly becomes as if it is still. Leng Wuhen finally knows who the noble woman is. While the graceful woman looks at Leng Wuhen up and down, Leng Wuhen is looking at her.


    Liu Yuchen''s temperament is beyond the dust, as if he doesn''t belong to the world. He stands there quietly looking at Leng Wuchen. He has the demeanor of not eating fireworks among people, and his temperament is beyond the world, just like a goddess. Her black hair dances with the wind, and her white dress sets off her graceful figure. Her skin is as tender and white as suet jade. She is extremely beautiful and gorgeous.


    Her beautiful face, with a pair of beautiful eyes, clear as autumn wave water in general. No matter Zixuan or Lin Jingyi, or Jiang Jiaqi, or Luoxi, Gu Xiyan, Zheng Xiujing, all of them are gorgeous women. But at the moment, Leng Wuhen is also surprised to see Liu Yuchen. This woman is really not in the world, as if she were a goddess.

 Chapter 1108

    Liu Miaoke recognized Leng Wuchen at a glance. She was the pervert and clothes thief she had seen before. However, she didn''t say anything at this time. She seemed to know something clearly in her heart. At least she and Liu Xinxin were worried about Liu Yuchen''s affairs. It was just a coincidence.


    "Yuchen, is he really the elder martial brother you often talk about?" Mo Heng is a little bit uncertain. At least he can''t see the depth. Of course, the strength of empty Zen is very high. It''s natural, so he doesn''t look down on it.


    "Well!" Liu Yuchen nodded indifferently, then walked quickly to Leng Wuchen''s face and said with a smile, "why did you come so late, brother? Didn''t I ask you to come to me earlier? Did the master exert pressure on you again?"


    Leng Wuhen was a little slow for a moment, so he nodded and said in a soft voice: "yes, that old man who is not dead will ask your elder martial brother for my trouble. Do you miss me? I miss the scene when I sleep with you in my arms!"


    ¡±...... "Leng Wuhen''s words make the faces of Moheng and the young man in red shirt look very ugly. Even Liu Xinxin''s mouth is wide open. If you don''t know the origin of this guy, you really think it''s your brother-in-law.


    Liu Miaoke had already yelled in his heart: "dead pervert, three words can''t do without that!"


    Liu Yuchen is also slightly frowning, but others can not see the flash of a change on her face, and then said with a smile: "yes! I also miss the scene when my brother is holding someone to sleep, but my brother has never told you that I have a child. Do you mind


    "How can I be a father when I enter the door? I''m so happy!" Cold no trace almost gnash teeth said.


    "Hey, hey! That''s good. By the way, what''s the strength of brother now! " Liu Yuchen smiles. Leng Wuchen was very clear that the other party was trying to give him a bad impression, but how could he be frightened by the other party, so he said: "it''s nothing, but it''s just tianwu realm. It''s a small thing, it''s a small thing!"


    "Cough... Poof..." when many people around them saw that it was Liu Yuchen, the Liu family, and master Moheng, they all stopped and looked at the front.


    However, Leng Wuhen''s extremely forced words almost made many people drown in saliva. It''s impossible for you to cheat ghosts even if you are empty Zen?


    In Liu Xinxin''s heart, not to mention how depressed she was, she whispered: "this idiot!"


    Liu Yuchen didn''t think that Leng Wuhen would return to the road like this, and he exaggerates it like this. Tianwu realm? In this case, who would believe it? Not to mention this guy who doesn''t know his origin, even those elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters who really live in the family, few of them have reached it.


    After hearing this, Mo Heng laughs. He flashes a fine light in his eyes and says with a smile: "your strength is so amazing. I''m sorry to offend you just now."


    "Where! where? I''m not going to argue with those guys whose strength is not worth mentioning. Of course, it''s not full of Mr. Moheng. Even the guy who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun every day is tianwujing. You, a man with gentleman''s spirit {beggar}, must have much higher strength than me


    The implication of Leng Wuhen is to elevate the other party. The other party wants to set himself up so as to pierce his own strength. But how can Leng Wuhen give him this opportunity? At least, it''s better to deal with this kind of person.


    However, at this time, Leng Wuhen suddenly glanced at the dark corner not far away. Two figures slowly emerged, one big and one small, in a killing robe. Cold no trace slightly shook his head, then eyes from the new fell on the body of the constant, mouth smile: "sorry, I just came here, life is not familiar, want to be familiar with, the day to accompany you together some!"


    When Leng Wuhen stepped out from the other side, Moheng''s voice suddenly rang out: "no matter whether you are an empty Zen master or not, since you come here, you have to abide by the rules here. Don''t think you come from empty Zen. What can you be proud of? I advise you to think clearly, you should understand what I mean!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be a fart! See you later Cold no trace said with a smile, and then did not return to the head toward the front. At this time, Liu Yuchen, Liu Xinxin and Liu Miaoke are slightly stunned, and then catch up with them, only slightly apologetically nodding to Mo Heng and leaving here!


    When Leng Wuhen and the figure of the three women disappeared in the crowd on the street, the man in red shirt suddenly asked Moheng before he got up. He asked, "what do you think of Moheng? I feel that guy is a little unusual! "


    "Maybe." Mo Heng noncommittal answer sentence.


    However, a woman suddenly burst out of the crowd and interrupted: "Mr. Moheng, that man was very dangerous just now."


    "I know." Mo Heng gently replied, the tone is very relaxed, it seems not to have just cold traceless things in mind.


    "You know?" The woman appears very surprised looking at Mo Heng.


    "Maybe you didn''t find that someone was watching all this secretly just now, and the strength of the other party is much better than that of Uncle Yong. It''s obviously that guy''s person, so I just reminded him that no matter what the purpose is, it''s better not to mess around. This is the geomorphic city!" Mo Heng light said.If the cold no trace know the other party unexpectedly so careful, afraid will look at this constant two eyes.


    "Yes?" Mo Heng''s words undoubtedly make the woman and the young man in red shirt more puzzled. He sweeps around the dark places and doesn''t notice any difference. He looks at Mo Heng suspiciously and makes a light sound in his mouth. As if waiting for something.


    "I''m not his opponent! "Mo Heng appears very relaxed to say. The expression of the young man in red shirt suddenly changed, and he asked more nervously, "do you want to inform them?"


    "I don''t think so. I''m not sure if he really comes from the empty Zen sect, and even if the other party is or not, it''s not our stranger that can provoke him, so you know why I just let him go so easily! "


    "The power of geomorphic city is now on guard, because the engagement ceremony between xuanyue and Lingtian princess is no exception. I don''t think they will really monitor their every move even if they know and follow the guy just now. Because if the other party wants to hide, why show up! " Mo Heng said slowly.


    Two people think that the words of Mo Heng just say is some truth, then nodded, asked: "then we are so let him in this unknown dangerous person, in our city leisurely?"

 Chapter 1109

    "As long as he doesn''t cause any trouble, it''s not our turn to pay attention to him. It seems that master Shen is out of business!" Mo Heng breathed lazily, replied carelessly, and then continued: "let Shen Yin suffer. At least he doesn''t have any way to restrain his arrogant nature. It''s a matter of time before he suffers!"


    ...


    "you girl, I think you are really crazy. Where did you pick up this guy from? Do you know how much trouble it will cause me? Obviously, he has offended Mr. Moheng. How could the other party let him go? If you are recognized, do you think about the consequences?"


    "If you have some strength, be steady, and don''t say arrogant words, it''s OK, but look at this guy, he''s obviously a kind of unreasonable person!" Liu Yuchen said to Liu Xinxin, who was beside him. He always looked at the cold traceless figure in front of him.


    "Yuchen elder sister, in fact, he was the thief who stole clothes before. I didn''t say that just now. I''m afraid you can''t help it..." Liu Miaoke said in a low voice.


    "What? That''s the guy you said before Liu Yuchen couldn''t think of it at all, and then he stared at Liu Xinxin angrily, gritting his teeth and said, "good Liu Xinxin, you don''t even know the origin of each other''s character, so you dare to let him pretend to be your brother-in-law. What do you think?"


    "It''s obvious that the other party thought about all this before he was sure. Maybe he knew about me a long time ago. You''ve been stereotyped, silly girl!" The more Liu Yuchen thinks about it, the more angry he is. For such a man with a careful mind and purpose, who has a bad heart for himself, Liu Yuchen has already been very disgusted.


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong. I don''t know. No wonder he''ll stay in the inn your elder sister runs to have a rest. This hateful guy didn''t expect to be such a person. I''m afraid to think about it carefully!" Liu Xinxin can''t restrain the so-called anger in her heart. She wants to go forward and speak coldly, but she is stopped by Liu Yuchen.


    "Well, it''s so far, there''s no other way, but let people watch him. Don''t make any trouble. Don''t worry about your sister. I''m not as stupid as you. I won''t let him get close to me. Don''t even think about it!" Liu Yuchen is very helpless, although he knows his sister''s kindness, but...


    Leng Wuchen sneezes from time to time, listening to the three women chirping behind him. He doesn''t know what to say, then he suddenly stops and turns back: "you''re not saying bad things about me, are you?"


    "Well! And! Pooh The three women spoke at the same time, but each one spoke in a tone, which made Leng Wuhen almost speechless. Then she shook her head: "where are we going now?"


    "When you go home, where else can you go? It''s just my home, not your home. Remember!" Liu Yuchen cope with a word, then lazy to look at cold traceless.


    Leng Wuchen doesn''t understand. It seems that he has never offended this young lady, has he? However, after seeing Liu Miaoke''s expression of disgust, I understood it in my heart and couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Liu Xinxin is also disgusted. She even wants to be far away, for fear that she will be disgusted.


    "Well, I really don''t know about your personal clothes. I also want to say who has nothing to do with losing clothes. Isn''t that a wrong thing? Why are you wearing so pink! At first glance, she is a woman with cold outside and warm heart. " Cold no trace skimmed his mouth.


    "Shut up Liu Yuchen is very angry and roars, which makes Leng Wuhen even more confused. He is talking to Liu Miaoke about what kind of fire she has. Women are really strange species. Leng Wuhen naturally doesn''t know who the owner of the clothes is.


    "By the way, I want to tell you that I''m afraid I can''t pretend to be a man for too long. After all, I''m going to the main city of xuanyue in two days. I''ll stay there for two days and prepare to add that engagement ceremony!" Cold no trace very insipid said.


    "You still want to go to the engagement ceremony. Pooh, which blind man invited you?" Liu Xinxin has a face of disbelief.


    "Hey, hey, I''m here uninvited. Do you understand me? If I say I''m here to rob the wedding, will you believe me?" Leng Wuchen asked seriously.


    "Ha ha, I think you are crazy, talking in your sleep, ah, how can I entangle with you?" Liu Xinxin is very helpless. This guy is full of nonsense. First, he says that he is the charm group, and then no one dares to move him in the charm group. Now he''s going to rob a bride. This is crazy.


    "Are you going to xuanyue city? It''s just the right time to go. I can go with you, too! " Liu Yuchen said with a smile: "how can I run? It''s not so easy!"


    "Really? That''s a good feeling. I thought about breaking in, but now it seems that I''ve saved a lot of trouble! " Cold no trace hey ran a smile.


    "I''m not clear!" The three women looked at each other, and the meaning in their eyes was self-evident.


    As the evening approached, Leng Wuhen was wandering all the time, but what was more crazy about Leng Wuhen was how the Liu family could be so far away. It was a long way to go. Leng Wuhen even thought that the three of them would be human traffickers, but Leng Wuhen didn''t feel tired. On the contrary, Leng Wuhen was very energetic. At least he could get to know them indirectly.


    In this way, less than 100 meters away from a grand arch, sannu stopped. However, Leng Wuhen still stepped on the road paved with mottled stones, and her eyes drifted on both sides of the road, quietly absorbed"There are still four days left for Zixuan to wait for me. Everything will wait until the engagement ceremony starts. I''m sorry, I will take you away. I swear in the name of Meizu by Leng Wuhen!"!!! Xuanyue Empire, Yuntian, will be the end between you and me in four days


    Leng Wuhen stops and closes his eyes when he thinks of it. He comes up with the scene that when he was in Lingtian, the clouds attacked him. The cold light in his eyes is even more abundant!


    The other party''s ferocious smile, as well as shameless means, like a thousand layers of rippling scenes, as if a slide, let the cold traceless memory is particularly deep. Slightly tightened fists, cold no trace opened eyes, eyes more a heavy killing.


    "Hello! I said, "don''t be a fool. What are you thinking, pervert?" Liu Miaoke snorted that he didn''t think anything good when he guessed.


    "Here we are?" Cold no trace subconsciously asked a sentence.


    "Don''t you know how to read?" Liu Xinxin glances at Leng Wuhen. She is really a worry free guy. She is really dead. Her sister must think that she did it on purpose. Ah!


    Liu Yuchen has already gone in, silent and speechless. Although she doesn''t know what she thinks at this moment, she must be in a bad mood or even collapse!

 Chapter 1110

    Leng Wuhen looks around at will. The Liu family is really magnificent. They are well-known families in the geomorphic city. They are different. They are almost so luxurious that Leng Wuhen can''t imagine. It''s not too much to use the phrase that there is gold everywhere. I don''t know how much money I''ve got?


    Leng Wuhen would be even more surprised if he knew that it was just someone else''s flattery. Empty Zen really deserves its reputation. The defense''s acceptance of incense money!


    In fact, it''s also the reason for Liu Yuchen''s identity. Otherwise, Liu Jiagen didn''t have the status of today''s geomorphic city. Leng Wuhen was brought to a living room by Liu Miaoke, as if he was waiting for someone''s arrival. However, the other party didn''t say that Leng Wuhen would not ask too much. Anyway, it would be the same everywhere in a few days.


    Liu Xinxin is very happy, perhaps home seems very relaxed, careless sitting in the chair, seems not to have the style of a lady, but cold traceless but unable to appreciate.


    Soon out of the back hall came an old man. He looked very strong. He didn''t have white hair because of the age. He seemed to have an indescribable dignity. But his eyes betrayed everything.


    "Grandfather!" Liu Xinxin and Liu Miaoke said at the same time.


    "Well! I''ve been running all day today. I asked your brother to find you. I know you''re not in the room. Don''t explain. It''s better not to walk around these days. It''s the engagement ceremony of xuanyue empire. It''s better to stop! " The old man''s words are tough, but his expression is very kind.


    "As for your sister, that girl is also spoiled. When she comes back, she doesn''t know to come to me first!" The old man felt the goat''s beard on his chin and sighed.


    Then he fixed his eyes and noticed that there was another person. If he knew, he would say in secret: "you didn''t notice until you stood with me for a long time?"


    "Who are you?" Liu Ji Hong stares at him curiously. He is cold and traceless in the corner. He can hardly see his face clearly with a mask. He is dressed in a strange robe and looks around from time to time. At first sight, he is not a calm person.


    Mr. Liu is worthy of the high status of the Liu family. His idea is unusual, but it is obviously nothing to Leng Wuchen''s shamelessness. Leng Wuchen didn''t even think about it and said, "old man, what you said is right, but who calls your granddaughter rare me? I don''t want to marry her!"


    The implication is that I want to live in your Liu family and become your uncle. What can you do.


    "Ha ha! I can''t do anything to you, but others can do it! " Threat! A naked threat.


    "Oh? It''s also the style of the Liu family. At least it''s the geomorphic city. I know that those murders and pirating, bullying men and women are naturally done! " Coldness has no trace to make no cover up of sneer way.


    It can be said that the tip of the needle does not give in to Mai mang. On the surface, it is very friendly communication, but it is obvious that there is something in the conversation. Liu Xinxin and Liu Miaoke are stunned. They can''t help muttering in their hearts: "isn''t this boy so stupid?"


    "Nonsense, our Liu family always treat people with courtesy, which is different from those guys. I have to say that you have some courage, but your strength doesn''t seem to be very good!" Mr. Liu''s smile hides a knife, as if he wants to be cold and have a sense of inferiority. You don''t deserve my granddaughter!

 Chapter 1111

    Although Mr. Liu Guihong looks very amiable and looks at Leng Wuchen now and then, he still tries to squeeze out a smile from time to time. However, the smile has the meaning of a long knife in the smile. I can''t deny that Leng Wuchen doesn''t like the old man very much. He is always aggressive.


    Liu Xinxin wants to break in and say something, but when she sees her grandfather''s appearance at this time, she stops and simply lets this guy suffer, so that she can''t get some nonsense.


    Just when Leng Wuhen and Mr. Liu talked about each other, Liu Yuchen walked in slowly outside the door. Behind him, there was a middle-aged man. The man was handsome, with a face of Chinese characters, and his eyes looked at Leng Wuhen.


    "Grandfather, I''m back. I haven''t seen my grandfather and granddaughter for so many days. I miss you so much." Liu Yuchen quickly came forward and put a ring around the arm of Master Liu juihong. He said with a smile. And before that slightly indifferent temperament is very different, this looked at cold traceless heart began to murmur: "women are indeed fickle species!"


    "You''re the kid we always talk about in Yuchen?" Leng Wuhen followed the direction of the voice and looked back. He saw a middle-aged man looking at him and said slowly.


    Cold no trace light nod, seemingly casual back sentence: "maybe it!"


    However, Mr. Liu Cuihong was slightly angry in his eyes and said: "Yuchen, you girl, have never let me worry about you. But now you are so confused. You can see how good this boy is. Even Shen Yin can''t catch up with you."


    However, standing behind Leng Wuhen, the middle-aged man suddenly interjected: "father, you may not know that he is the disciple of empty Chan sect whom Yuchen has been thinking about all the time. We can''t see the depth of the rest. It''s really normal. I''m afraid that father seems to misunderstand this little brother."


    "Oh? If so? " Mr. Liu swept Liu Yuchen and asked.


    Liu Yuchen can only reluctantly nodded, what can I do now, what can I do, can only pray to be seen through slowly.


    "Ha ha ha! You said earlier, ah, I''m old, but I''m a little confused. I''ve just offended a lot. I hope you''ll forgive me a lot! " In fact, Mr. Liu has doubted the identity of this boy. Otherwise, he doesn''t have the lofty and humble spirit. However, he never thought about empty Zen, which seems to be different.


    At least this boy has always been very insipid, very casual, even in front of himself without a trace of fear, originally still thinking about where to come from, but now it seems that everything makes sense, good, good!


    "Little brother, you are very good. If you don''t mind, can you have a drink with me later?" Liu Jihong is now more satisfied with the cold traceless, how to see how pleasing to the eye, the change is really fast...


    in Liu Xinxin''s heart, it can be said that she despises her grandfather very much. Who just said that the other party is not good, that''s not good, or even worthless, and whether the speed of face turning is too fast? No wonder, grandfather often says that, catering to the present! Now it''s easy to understand these four words.


    Liu Yuchen felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. The more his family is like this, how much harm will it bring to them if they know the truth in the future! Just a little bit of loss like a cold traceless glance, see each other''s face that overflowing joy, the heart is more sad, very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable!


    "My name is Liu Zhengqi. I''m Yuchen and Xinxin''s father. Ermiao is my brother''s child. If you don''t mind, you can call me shengzhengqi uncle. I heard that you just arrived in our geomorphic city today. I''m sorry to be in a hurry, and this girl is spoiled. We haven''t received any news."


    Liu Zhengqi said to Leng Wuhen in a slightly apologetic tone. Listening to Leng Wuhen, he felt as if he had gone too far and regretted pretending to be Liu Yuchen''s man. At least if the other party knew that all this was just a lie, would it really hurt them.


    Cold no trace has never experienced this feeling, or the feeling of Xu family! Even some do not give up this kind of inexplicable can evoke the heart of that little bit of warmth, if you can cold traceless, want to camouflage it all the time.


    "It''s OK, uncle Zhengqi. I''ve come here all of a sudden. I haven''t seen Yuchen for a long time, and I haven''t talked to her. I want to give her a surprise. It''s too late. I feel tired after walking all day. I want to have a rest first!" Leng Wuhen doesn''t want to stay here too long, otherwise it will affect his mood.


    Liu tihong nodded his head and said, "Yuchen, go and take your little boyfriend to have a rest. I have something to say to your father. You all go down. You''ve been crazy for a day. Tomorrow, remember to take your brother-in-law to have a good understanding of the geomorphic city! Even Yuchen, since all his friends are here, don''t stick to me and make people laugh! "


    "Oh..."


    "yes, grandpa!"


    ...


    Leng Wuhen has already walked out of the living room, strolled in the bamboo forest of Liu family, stepped on the road paved with mottled stones, and his eyes wandered in the sad and beautiful moonlight above. From time to time, there was the chirping of insects around him, as if in a beautiful scene of his own, people''s mood could instantly become free of distractions."Cold no trace!" Liu Yuchen did not know when to catch up, looking at the cold traceless figure cried.


    "Well? What''s up? " Leng Wuhen looked back and looked back. Liu Yuchen thought for a moment and said again, "I hope you don''t misunderstand me. You are very good and an excellent man. I don''t want to hurt you, but I still want to say, don''t take it seriously. All this is just a fake. Thank you for not saying it on the spot."


    Leng Wuhun heard that he suddenly took off the mask on his face, and slowly raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He said: "I never take it seriously. You think too much. Although you are beautiful, I also admit that you are a girl who can attract many other men, but I''m not interested in it. Don''t be too narcissistic. There''s no need to thank you. It''s just interest."


    "You use me, but how can you know I''m not using you? Sometimes, don''t think how noble you are. For me, it''s just ordinary!" Cold traceless voice fell at the same time, indifferent turned away.


    However, the words of Leng Wuchen made Liu Yuchen stay on the spot and said in his heart: "interesting guy, he looks good, hum! Ghosts believe you "


    "

 Chapter 1112

    Leng Wuchen walks out of Liu''s house slowly. No one is going to stop him. Maybe no one dares to ask or stop him. After all, he is the man who comes back with his young lady. How can they be brainless.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I feel that the number of pedestrians is gradually decreasing, and my mood is also very bad. I don''t know why. Maybe Liu Yuchen''s words just reminded him of his unhappy things.


    Leng Wuhen sighed helplessly in his mouth, looking at the passers-by passing by. There are intimate lovers, close friends, young boys and girls who are in love. What about himself? Alone, wandering in this strange area, lonely shadow is like a pedestrian who may disappear on the road at any time.


    it''s so cold that I don''t know how long I have been walking and where I am. When I take back my thoughts, I find that I have come to a place where I can''t feel my head.


    This seems to be a very open grassland. Except for an ancient tree, there are no trees around the ground, and even the shadow of a house can''t be seen. Although it''s not as vast as before, when the cold wind blows on the grassland, the grass leaves vibrate, like dancing and green warblers, But it''s very comfortable to see Leng Wuchen...


    whenever the wind blows by, the leaves on the ancient trees will drift away and drift aimlessly with the wind. There is no expression on Leng Wuchen''s face, so he goes straight to the open grass and finds a place to lie down.


    Looking at the green leaves dancing all over the sky, I can''t help sighing: "the departure of the leaves is not the retention of the tree, or the pursuit of the wind!" Looking up at the dark night in the sky, Leng Wuhen''s eyes are full of light brilliance, and his mood is more calm than ever before. Let the breeze pass his body, and let the grass blow on his face...


    this may be the only tranquility lengwuhen has come here. Lengwuhen is silent in this artistic conception. He enjoys everything here at this moment, and it''s hard to understand Imagine the geomorphic City, there will be such a place, suddenly, cold traceless slightly feel the grass slope under the body some unknown tremor, in his sensitive hearing, came bursts of gentle footsteps.


    "It''s... It''s you. Why are you here? How... Did the Liu family drive you out? Don''t you always say that you are Liu Yuchen''s man? " In the cold no trace ear, sounded such a faltering woman that graceful voice. Leng Wuhen turned his head and looked at the passer-by who was not far away from him. His expression was slightly shocked.


    The woman standing only a few meters away from her is Xia Yubing, who she met in Baozipu today. It seems that she had some unhappiness at that time. Xia Yubing stopped and stood in the same place, looking at Leng Wuchen''s eyes with unspeakable meaning. In a word, she dodged Leng Wuchen intentionally or unintentionally, and looked directly at her body without fear eye.


    "I just walk around. I think it''s good here. Just have a rest. You can think so much. I''m not sold to the Liu family to restrict my freedom!" Cold no trace faint smile, still did not get up meaning, lying on the grass, continue to look up at the vast starry sky.


    Xia Yubing is standing not far away from Leng Wuhen. He has been silent for a long time. Maybe he has nothing to say, or he doesn''t want to take the initiative to talk to Leng Wuhen.


    Leng Wuhen sees that the other party is not talking, but a person actually sits quietly on the grass, embracing his legs, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Leng Wuhen feels very curious. It seems that she is a tutor, though she doesn''t know where she comes from? Or college?


    "Hello! Why don''t you talk? Don''t you think it''s boring? Maybe no one can chat casually, if you want to! " Leng Wuchen pillow his arm under his head, suddenly open his mouth, some boring asked.


    Xia Yubing just bit her lower lip lightly, and her eyes were slightly red and swollen. She replied, "when I''m in a low mood, I''ll come here to meditate!"


    Cold no trace slightly frowned not clear, just still good, now this is how, if someone came here at the moment, still think I did to her?


    "What''s the matter with you? If you have any worries, you may as well talk about them. They may be much better. At least they can''t solve the problem, and they will hurt you!" Cold no trace said with a smile, eyes did not deliberately hope to Xia Yubing, but has been falling in the sky.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but my family forced me to find a man? But I don''t want to start a family at all. I just want to be an excellent spiritual tutor, but my family is always against it


    "I''ve been compared with Liu Yuchen since I was a child. No matter what I do, it''s like this. Since she went to empty Zen, the gap between me and her has become bigger and bigger. I admit that I''m not as good as her, but I also have my own dream. Although I''m just a girl, I believe there are many super powerful spiritual practitioners, many of them are women! ¡±


    "but my family has been very opposed. If I can''t become a senior tutor of geomorphology college this time, then the agreement between me and my family will come to an end. Time passes quickly. Obviously, I can''t have any promotion!" Xia Yubing seems to have the courage to tell her everything quietly."How can it be? There are a lot of women who are very powerful in the fantasy world. I know a lot of them, but your family is not wrong. They may be worried about what happens to you on the way of spiritual cultivation. After all, it''s not a joke. It''s better to live a happy life than to die. After all, your strength is not weak. It''s enough here!"


    Cold no trace looks up at the starry sky slowly opens a way.


    "Are you really Liu Yuchen''s man?" Xia Yubing may have just finished his psychological words that he has been holding in his heart for a long time, but now he seems to be better.


    "Why do you ask? Don''t I? " Cold no trace no surprise, after all, is not, why to surprise.


    "It''s not like that, but I don''t think Liu Yuchen will find her partner so soon. Although she often says that her man has been resting in empty Zen and rarely appears, I know her well. In fact, she seldom resists men. Frankly speaking, she is just like me!" Xia Yubing smile, in the moonlight, smile is very beautiful.


    "Oh? So it is Leng Wuchen scratched his head and slightly answered the sentence


    in the end

 Chapter 1113

    "Yes! Do you like the man in glamour group very much? What''s it called? By the way, it''s like the spirit of the magic group. I feel that''s what everyone calls it. " Cold no trace seems to think of something interesting, rare gossip asked.


    Smell speech, Xia Yubing whole person slightly a Zheng, then on both sides of the face, emerge a touch of scarlet, a pair of shame want to get into the ground appearance.


    "How do you... How do you... Know that?" Xia Yubing seems very shy. It seems that the whole person is not good. Leng Wuchen sees Xia Yubing''s coy appearance, and he doesn''t have to hold back his chuckles. He laughs so brightly that he finds that he is in a better mood.


    "Day! Look at the way you fight for that guy, I can feel it naturally. " Cold no trace light said. All of a sudden, the words in her mouth stopped and she continued to ask, "actually, I''m very curious. As a person I''ve never met before, how does a girl like each other? What''s the feeling?"


    Xia Yubing curled her lips and hesitated for a while. Her two fingers tangled together from time to time. After thinking for a long time, she replied: "it''s called love. What you can''t see and touch is love. Maybe it''s just to leave a little thought in your heart. It''s impossible to say what happened. At least how can you see their kind of characters?"


    "If one day I meet them, I will be very satisfied. If the spirit of the magic group can give me a warm hug, I will die without regret. At least I am tired to live!"


    "So it is. Maybe he''s always around you. Maybe he''s here, but you don''t know it!" Leng Wuhen suddenly closed his eyes, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    "Don''t enlighten me, I''m not a child, please don''t talk about this kind of words to coax children. You don''t want to say that you are the guy of the magic group, but thank you very much. In fact, I feel that you are still very good!" Xia Yubing suddenly moved a few times to Leng Wuchen''s side, getting closer and closer.


    "Ah! Maybe! " Leng Wuchen suddenly got up and slowly hugged her slender waist from behind Xia Yubing. He said, "now, I''ll give you a warm hug for him. Don''t be sad. Since you live, you have to work hard to live. Don''t feel tired. Enjoyment is for the dead!"


    Leng Wuhen suddenly released her hand after saying such words and continued to look up at the starry sky. Xia Yubing''s body was slightly shocked. Looking at the man in front of her, she could clearly feel that from this man, for a short moment, she exuded a kind of unspeakable charm and feeling... It made her heart beat faster, as if she had penetrated into a lively bird Like a rabbit...


    when Leng Wuhen opens his eyes again, it is like ink covering the boundless black sky, covered with countless bright stars, countless meteor shower passing by, dazzling and shining...


    Leng Wuhen looks at the very beautiful scene, Xia Yubing also looks at the sky... Looking at the extremely beautiful landscape, meteor shower is shining Landform city hasn''t appeared for many years.


    "How beautiful Xia Yubing suddenly opened his mouth and cried, looking at the stars all over the sky, and the countless green leaves and trembling flowers and plants brought by the breeze around him. He cried with joy.


    Leng Wuhen couldn''t help looking at Xia Yubing. Xia Yubing felt Leng Wuhen''s look in her eyes. She dodged Leng Wuhen''s eyes and blushed. She said in her heart: "I''m like a fool. What''s my name? I''m so upset. And this guy, don''t you know how to look at a girl like this?"


    In this meteor across the moonlight, Leng Wuhen suddenly found that this rational woman, also has a little woman''s side, and that exciting appearance.


    A gust of cold wind swept slowly, cold traceless feel at this time the temperature of the air, seems to have dropped a lot. When he looked at Xia Yubing again, he found that her body was very tight, and seemed to be shaking in the cold wind from time to time...


    Xia Yubing looked at the grass under her feet like this and put her hands around her knees. Even she didn''t know why. Although the breeze at night made her very cold, she still couldn''t open her mouth. She didn''t know why When Xia Yubing tried to wrap her clothes more tightly, she suddenly felt a little heat behind her back and clearly felt that she had a very loose coat behind her back...


    Xia Yubing looked at her black robe with tadpole lines, and suddenly she was shocked When she felt warm at the bottom of her heart, she didn''t seem to be so indifferent in the dark night. She was so warm even when she let the cold wind of Se Gu blow her body....


    she had never been so close to a man before, and even stayed alone with others. As a tutor, she would communicate with some male students. Xia Yubing gently pursed her lips and raised her head slightly She started her head. When her eyes were aroused, she looked at each other with a pair of bright eyes.The black robe retreated, cold and traceless. The face that had taken off the mask was more handsome, because without the cover of the black robe, the face was clearly exposed to the air. Angular face, white skin, long silver hair, a pair of penetrating eyes... Even at this moment, how dark the night is, it can''t destroy the existing aesthetic feeling...


    "it''s late. Don''t get sick and catch cold. You''d better go back early. This dress will be given to you. By the way, keep it, because it''s his dress! Thank you for saying so much with me today. We''ll meet again if we have a chance! " Cold no trace smile, eyes soft looking at the face ruddy Xia Yubing, gently confide.


    In Xia Yubing''s stunned face and confused eyes, Leng Wuhen turns around slowly and goes straight to the direction when he came...


    Xia Yubing tightens his black robe from time to time, looks at Leng Wuhen''s lonely figure and doesn''t know where he has the courage, and says aloud: "I will remember today, thank you You


    In the middle of the walk, Leng Wuhen suddenly stopped his steps, and a faint smile came up at the corner of his mouth. Without looking back, he said: "I''m just a passer-by, a passer-by who is not worthy of anyone''s nostalgia. Take good care of yourself, just regard me as a star in the sky, and leave the short-term beauty

 Chapter 1115

    Leng Wuhen feels that he can''t stay for a few days on such a day. Otherwise, he will be crazy. Liu Xinxin and Liu Miaoke are chatting in his ear in the early morning. Who can bear it.


    After a simple breakfast, they came out of Liu''s house early. Leng Wuhen just wanted to get rid of them and join the other members of the charm group. So he thought, "Liu Xinxin, I suddenly remember that I forgot one important thing. It''s under the pillow. I''ll go back and get it. You can go to Shen''s house first and wait for me. Don''t worry, I''ll inquire about it You can find it after a while! "


    Liu Xinxin and Liu Miaoke doubted each other for a moment, and some of them said at the same time, "what is it?"


    "Well, in fact, it''s nothing for men. I''ll go first. You go first. I''ll come later. I''m sure I''ll make it." Cold traceless voice fell at the same time, turned to run out of the direction, but the figure turned into an alley.


    Liu Xinxin frowned slightly and muttered to Liu Miaoke: "this kid is not playing with us, is he?"


    "You don''t want to run away, do you?" Liu Miaoke then took a sentence, two women are a pair of some uncomfortable more puzzled appearance.


    "Forget it. Even if he wants to run in the geomorphic City, where can he go? Go to the Shen family to find my sister first, and then wait for him. He doesn''t dare not come. If he doesn''t come, I''ll send someone to arrest him!" When Liu Xinxin said here, a bad smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Leng Wuhen naturally doesn''t worry about going late. After all, he hasn''t been to the Shen family. At that time, he said that it took a long time to look for it. Besides, he is not an important person in their eyes, so Leng Wuhen doesn''t worry about whether the lies will be detected.


    After turning several alleys, Leng Wuhen comes to a dark path. When he passes through the path which can only accommodate one person, what he sees is a Siheyuan, which seems to have a unique feeling.


    After all, there are not many Siheyuan in the geomorphic city. It can be well preserved. It can be seen that this place is relatively remote!


    If there is no influence of the molecules in the air on the position of the information transmitted by heibo, it is here. Leng Wuchen looks at it, pushes open the slightly heavy door, and enters with one foot.


    There was a sense of lethargy in it. If Leng Wuchen didn''t know they were here at the moment, he thought they had come to some terrible place. Although today''s weather is very good, and the sun is also very abundant, it obviously can''t bring any warmth to this remote courtyard, but it is more and more gloomy.


    "Young master!" A tall figure slowly emerged from behind the cold traceless, in addition to heibo who can have. Leng Wuhen nodded slightly, indicating to inform others that he was coming.


    However, Leng Wuhen just indicated that heibo was not over yet, but he saw sixteen figures slowly emerging in the dark corner, coming towards Leng Wuhen.


    The powerful and evil atmosphere almost everyone has such a shadow. On it, he is dressed in the unique killing robe of the magic group, with bloodthirsty masks on his face. The seventeen people are different in height, but a different atmosphere makes people feel like the devil coming out of the eighteen levels of hell!


    "No trace!" Bone Demon''s unique soul like voice rang out, Leng Wuhen looked along the direction of the voice, nodded and said: "long time no see, it seems that there has been no chance to visit you, although a team, but the task time is very difficult to meet, sorry!"


    "Ha ha! When you hear about the boneless devil, you are not so impolite as others The ghost studio said with a gloomy joke that the laughter seemed to be the howling of ghosts. If there was an outsider, he would be scared into a cold sweat.


    "Meizu now includes your nine people, plus my nine people, just 18 people. It has always been said that Meizu compares two Yihua, and that we are not compatible. I come here for nothing else, just to smash those rumors. I think you know that we are not wrong all the time!" The bone demon said slowly in his hoarse voice.


    Leng Wuhen nods. Bone Demon is right. In other groups, they all think that they are different from Bone Demon, but the fact is that one is a senior and the other is a rising star. Of course, the senior is arrogant, and Leng Wuhen himself knows how to do it.


    Because Xueer''s whereabouts are unknown and her life and death are unknown, it seems that someone has replaced her in the magic group. That is to say, if Xueer comes back suddenly, that person will leave this position again. If she doesn''t come back, everything will be easier!


    There are 18 people in the magic group, respectively, no trace! Bone demon! Soul house! Senlo! Rocha! Goblin! Heibo! Spirit boy! Blood! Alone! Night dust! Yingsha! Fierce teeth! Mo Ming! Hanche! Cangfen! Heaven cry! New member of charm group, Yinyue! That is to replace Cher''s position!


    Now the list of 18 members of magic group! All here!


    Everyone naturally has their own characteristics and terrifying ability, otherwise they can''t take root in Meizu. Except for Yinyue, all the guys in this group have been in the organization for more than five years, and the longer ones have been more than ten years! Remember that the implementation is not counting, before they passed all kinds of near death experience assessment!Any one going out is like a super power, but now they are all gathered together. I''m afraid that no force or country can face or even be crazy about it.


    "I''m very grateful to you for giving me such a small face! Let me very touched, redundant words I don''t talk about, now group at least four people in each group! If you have no objection, you can start! "


    Cold no trace swept everyone, mouth calm said.


    No one answered, just one by one standing in the dark place, standing in a gloomy way, obviously acquiesced to the words in Leng Wuchen''s mouth.


    "Good! Now start grouping, one group! I have no trace! Bone demon! Senlo! Soul house


    "Team two! Rocha! Goblin! Heibo! Blood


    "Three groups! Spirit boy! Alone! Night dust! Yingsha! "Cloudy moon


    "Four! Fierce teeth! Mo Ming! Hanche! Cangfen! Heaven cries


    "If there''s no objection, we''ll start the distribution. Group three and group four control the outer part of xuanyue, forbidding everyone to leave and enter on that day! Of course, killing is inevitable. If all those who can resist are killed, I will be responsible for everything


    "The second group controls all the people in the main venue of the engagement ceremony. The first group is us. Looking for Zixuan is the goal of this trip. Don''t change things immediately. Everything depends on the trend. You''ve been carrying out the task for a long time, so I don''t need to say any more. In a word, hurting people is not the goal, killing people is the goal!"


    "Get rid of all the people in the dark of the future! Declare wa

 Chapter 1116

    "I understand!" All answered.


    Leng Wuhen looked at the seventeen people in front of him and said with a smile: "very good answer, this time code name is mzcs!" "I''m the captain of this code, my name is no trace!" Leng Wuchen got a sentence at will.


    "Little Lord, I think we should tell the world when we come out, we can have a better name!" Said herb suddenly.


    Cold traceless thought, nodded his head and said: "then call the evil king come into the world!" Many years later, many people said that this is the real powerful one of the magic group. According to the legend of the magic group, the evil king was born!


    Thousands of years later, someone popularized the three paragraphs of words! Pupil tissue and blood pupil suddenly appear, no one can match! Once the evil prison comes out, it''s incomparable! The legend of the magic group, the evil king is born!


    Remove the noun, is the blood pupil suddenly appear, no one can and! Once the evil prison comes out, it''s incomparable! Legend of magic group, evil king is born!


    "Be ready to enter xuanyue city at any time! Except for one group, which is my group, the other three groups can start to enter now. I''ll arrive in two days. When you see that xuanyue city is shrouded in darkness, it''s the beginning of the signal! "


    "I will make them feel endless pain!" Leng Wuchen''s last words were almost very cold.


    "No matter, I''ll go first. Remember that everything is subject to the rules. I''ll arrive at xuanyue city in two days. Now I''m going to solve some other rubbish!"


    Cold traceless voice fell, just as he turned to leave, Bone Demon suddenly said: "do you need me? It''s hard to come out and not kill people. Two days is too long! "


    Bone Demon is obviously telling Leng Wuhen that he can help if he needs help. However, Leng Wuhen shakes his head and says, "it''s all my personal grudges. I''m very satisfied if you can come. There''s no need to deal with those rubbish. You''re a great general of the magic group!"


    "Ha ha! I think it''s very necessary. At least it''s good to have a long knowledge. It''s not boring. It''s so long to wait for you to start two days! " Soul Zhai opens his mouth like a sly smile.


    Rosen doesn''t care. He nods. Leng Wuhen sees that the three spearheads of the enchantment group all say like this. Obviously, there''s nothing he can do. After all, these three are very familiar. Two of them have been locked up in the punishment Valley for many years. One used to be the leader of the enchantment group, but Leng Wuhen''s arrival has begun to show some changes. However, in terms of their real status, bone demons are more respected by the enchantment group Exist!


    Cold no trace had no choice but reluctantly agreed to go on, just how to talk about it? What if the Liu family asked? If Liu Xinxin asked them how to answer?


    Leng Wuhen thought for a long time, then suddenly got a brainstorm and said with a smile: "you can come with me, but I have to hurt you. If you don''t agree, I have no better way. You can only wait for two days!"


    "Tell me about it?" Bone Demon seems very curious about what can make them arrive at the answer of grievance.


    "I''m your master, and you three are my servants. That''s the only way to make sense. By the way, many people think I''m an empty Zen disciple!" Leng Wuhen suddenly felt that he was evil. He asked the three extreme people to be his servants. Think about it, cough.


    "No problem! Anyway, it''s not boring. If you can kill people, it''s better. Otherwise, it''s boring! " Bone devil did not care to reply.


    However, the rest of the group couldn''t believe it. After all, the four members of the group were at the top of the group. It was very funny to let them be divided into master and servant. Although they were fake, they were also very interesting. You can imagine that the servants were more arrogant than the master. Ha ha, many people in the group felt funny.


    In this way, after all the members of the magic group leave, Leng Wuhen takes the Bone Demon and soul Zhai Senluo to the Shen family. The four of them have nothing to say all the way, which makes other people feel strange. Fortunately, Leng Wuhen takes off his mask, otherwise it will make people curious. People have to pay more attention to this kind of dress.


    When entering the Shen family, Leng Wuhen said his intention and identity, but no one stopped him. He had already ordered him to go down.


    Leng Wuchen''s four were taken to a huge rotunda by a servant of the Shen family. Many people were sitting in the rotunda. Liu Yuchen was sitting in the rotunda, while Liu Xinxin and Liu Miaoke were sitting on both sides.


    In the hall, countless eyes were attracted by Leng Wuchen. Shen Yin, in particular, saw that the other party walked straight towards Liu Yuchen. Obviously, he understood something. He suddenly said, "this must be the elder martial brother of sister Yuchen?"


    Leng Wuchen shook his head slightly and said with a sneer: "wrong! It''s not elder martial brother, it''s lover. Didn''t Yuchen tell you about it? Besides, I don''t like it. You call my lover my sister


    No one thought Leng Wuhen would be so powerful. Empty Zen really deserves its reputation. Many people in xueqizong are curious about Leng Wuhen who came here suddenly.


    Shen Yin''s face is a little ugly, but he doesn''t dare to offend because of his identity. They can''t afford to offend empty Zen, and few even dare to.


    Leng Wuhen was speechless when he saw a few words. He said in his heart that it''s good to have identity. When he came to Liu Yuchen''s side, he suddenly said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m late. I''m a little worried about me. He specially sent three people to protect me, so I''m late, dear!"Cold no trace said at the same time a hug Liu Yuchen''s waist, this let Liu Yuchen very speechless, some gnash their teeth, but can''t break free, after all, this is a play, but Liu Yuchen very clear this guy is taking advantage of himself, but can''t refute, how can not angry.


    Liu Xinxin and Liu Miaoke open their mouths in surprise, so they look at the three people behind Leng Wuchen. They feel strange in their hearts. A kind of intuition is very dangerous, but they can''t say it again. However, they still admire it very much. This fake brother-in-law pretends to be very similar. Where did he come from? The role is very good.


    "Yuchen sister, I heard your sister just say that you are still a member of Meizu, right? But I don''t believe it. How can empty Zen have any connection with Meizu?" Shen Yin said with a sneer.


    Leng Wuchen is slightly stunned for a moment. When he turns his head to look at Liu Xinxin, he sees the other person''s face of apology. That means it''s just a slip of the tongue. It''s just a moment of excitement to improve her identity.


    Leng Wuhen felt helpless, but he didn''t say anything. He opened his mouth to Shen Yin and said coldly, "my sister-in-law is right. I''m really a member of the charm group. Is Mr. Shen very suspicious of my identity? If it''s like this, you can let xueqizong have a try. I don''t mind teaching a few bedbugs!"

 Chapter 1117

    The faces of the elders of xueqizong are very ugly, and they are very angry after hearing each other''s words. Although empty Zen is not ordinary, xueqizong is obviously not a sect of aunts and dogs.


    "Little brother, you are a little arrogant!" How can Liu Xin and the old man be so angry


    The fool who can''t see the situation clearly, Shen Yin had been aggressive before. He wanted to find a chance to leave after Leng Wuchen arrived, but now it is undoubtedly making a big deal.


    Xueqizong, not to mention lengwuchen, a fake, is really an advanced disciple of empty Zen. He doesn''t dare to be so rude. Liu Yuchen''s heart is dripping with blood. If he moves his hand, he will surely be seen through. But this smelly boy actually takes the initiative to touch the moldy head and provoke the other party. It''s not stupid, it''s a madman who doesn''t want to die.


    At the moment, the happiest thing here is the son of Shen family. Shen Yin gives an idiot''s eyes to Leng Wuhen''s arrogant words, and the people sitting here are not ordinary people.


    Leng Wuhen suddenly laughed wildly and said: "do I treat you as human? Why are you so arrogant? I said that you are bedbugs. You don''t seem to understand what I''m talking about! "


    The words of Leng Wuchen become colder and colder. Liu''s sisters feel a little surprised. If they call each other silly once, then twice, don''t they know who they are? The heart began to doubt.


    "The baby''s mouth stinks a little. Today I''ll let you know what''s the end of cheap mouth!" One of the old people in xueqizong suddenly stood up, and a natural ember gas with great energy rushed to lengwuchen.


    "I also want to hurt our young master!" With a cold hum, hunzhai swarmed out in front of Leng Wuhen. His black tadpole shaped killing robe kept fluttering under the wind of momentum.


    Many of the people present were already shocked. They finally understood why the other party dared to offend xueqizong and what kind of strength it was. There was an atmosphere of tyranny in the momentum, which almost made many people breathless. It could be said that it was extremely terrifying.


    Even the sisters of the Liu family have a look of hell. How much did it cost to invite them?


    "Well! It''s a dead thing The old man of xueqizong snorted coldly. He stared at the soul studio and said, "this is not the place where you can show off your power. I will kill you now!"


    Just as the old man was talking, he saw that the third elder of xueqizong seized the soul room with his hand. His hand was fierce, and the space was shocked. One side of the room was shocked, and the terrible ember gas came out. It oppressed many people in the hall. They could not help but retreat from their turbulent and unusual momentum.


    The soul Zhai sees the old man of the other side so a blow, also don''t think of, backhand likewise welcomed up. Between the two, Guanghua soared, and many people couldn''t open their eyes. The hurricane swept out of the hall as if to crush it.


    The power of the two men''s riot is just to fight at will. It''s so frightening. Just one encounter, they have the powerful power of moving mountains and rivers. The blood weeping sect and the empty cicada sect are worthy of being king like sects. They are really extraordinary.


    The elder of xueqizong and hunzhai hit each other, and their bodies suddenly retreated. They were a little shocked in their hearts. They were not inferior to him at all, and even better than him. How could this be?!


    "That''s the power? I can''t resist even ten percent of my strength! " Soul studio feel a little boring, this strength, any soul skill can destroy each other!


    Elder Xueqi heard the words of hunzhai, which made him full of spirit. He looked straight at the man in black robe in front of him and said: "since you have such strength, you are not an unknown person. Since you dare to come to geomorphic City, do you want to hide your head and show your tail? "


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my seat. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name Hunzhai laughed and suddenly lifted the black robe, revealing a thin and pale face with crisscross lines, which made everyone present feel very palpitating.


    "What kind of charm group are you?" The three elder''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that the other party was really a member of the organization that had been famous for a long time recently, but how could such a devil come here.


    At this moment, after hearing the exclamation of elder xueqizong in the hall, many people turned pale and looked at the soul studio with wide eyes. Liu Xinxin can''t believe it. Is this guy really charming? It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Not only Liu Xinxin doesn''t believe it, but Liu Yuchen just looks at Leng Wuchen and wants to confirm the answer? But it''s obvious that Leng Wuchen shakes her head innocently. This kind of performance makes you feel a little lost, inexplicable sense of loss. Although they can''t say where they are lost, maybe they just too much look forward to the positive answer!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t care what Liu Yuchen and Liu Xinxin thought, so he said, "do you remember me! I didn''t expect that you would sit in this position now. It seems that your position is still high! "


    "Who are you? How can you know my name! " Elder xueqizong''s face was full of shock. He was even more shocked than before. His eyes were staring at Leng Wuhen, but he swore that it was the first time for him to see this young man.I''m afraid there are few people who don''t know the name of withered tears. It''s a very famous king like figure in this area. Xueqizong was the most ferocious teacher at that time, but now he has become an elder. He has done a lot of crazy things, and the most evil thing is to use tens of thousands of people''s blood to practice the soul skill. On the day of the success of the soul skill, the corpse is everywhere, crying and howling. Up to now, no one dares to enter it.


    For this reason, many religious sects at that time sent practitioners to hunt him down, but he killed all the way madly, and many high spirited people died in his hands, which made him famous. Within ten thousand li, no one does not know his name. Dry tears! But now can be recognized, how can not let dry tears shocked.


    After all, it''s been a long time since anyone called him.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you old man is very forgetful. I have to remind you that the killing madman who was expelled in those years, Ling! It''s me Cold no trace mouth said with a smile.


    "What? You... Are you Ling? No way. He''s dead long ago. How do you know that? Say it, or I won''t let you leave here! " Withered tears obviously don''t believe what the other party said, let alone that the boy''s muscles and veins at that time had been completely cut off. Even today, he is disabled. How could he be the boy in front of him.

 Chapter 1118

    People in xueqizong''s presence suddenly changed their faces. The killing spirit was really famous in xueqizong at that time, and many people can''t forget it. What they did can be said to have caused a sensation in the whole clan at that time, and even mobilized many senior and powerful people of xueqizong at that time.


    "Do I have to cheat you, so don''t say, can I leave here? Obviously, even if you let me leave, I won''t leave here. You can take me as a meeting gift to xueqizong, and I promise to send you on the road safely!"


    Leng Wuchen''s words are cold and plain. It''s the first time for Liu''s sisters to see him like this. I don''t know why they suddenly feel that they can''t see through the boy.


    At that time, the killing spirit in xueqizong even reached the point that children stopped crying, which can be regarded as a more terrible thing! The first cruel person in xueqizong is spirit! They totally ignore the rules of the clan, and there is no end to the killing. If they don''t agree with each other, they will kill people. It can be said that no one of the students of xueqizong was afraid of the existence!


    "You are really that little beast!" Tears slightly hesitated.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t answer the other party''s words, but signaled the soul studio to do it and solve it all. Of course, Shen Yin Leng Wuhen didn''t intend to let it go. For Meizu, the Shen family in geomorphic city is nothing... This kind of stupid provocative behavior, of course, needs to bring some unforgettable lessons, and Leng Wuhen obviously can only let the other party have a long memory in the next life!


    "What do you want to do?" Dry tears see soul Zhai is slowly toward himself, mouth not naturally light drink way.


    "I killed you, including you, of course!" Hunzhai was filled with a smile, and at the same time, his eyes swept all the others! His body suddenly stopped and stood in the hall. Hunzhai''s eyes twinkled and his face showed a look of interest...


    "zhenpo, what a good thing!" Soul Zhai sneers and looks at the killing intention in the withered tears eyes, more and more rich. At this moment, Kuei obviously didn''t know that the other party didn''t regard him as a monster, but as a delicious pie...


    Kuei walked back a few steps in a trance at the moment, and didn''t know how the other party saw his spirit. From the beginning to now, he had never used soul skill. How did he see his soul?


    Bone Demon hoarse cold way: "quickly solve it, I promise not to rob with you, deal with these garbage, said how useless!"


    With the fall of the Bone Demon''s voice, a whole sky of killing, bloody killing breath, unconsciously around the body of the soul studio, this killing breath is physical, the physical killing breath is obviously beyond everyone''s expectation, this is how many people killed in the end will produce such a terrible physical killing breath!


    Fear is endless, fear is endless spreading in the space here. Liu Yuchen, Liu Xinxin and Liu Miaoke seem to feel some cold and shiver inexplicably.


    Leng Wuhen shook his head slightly, indicating that they should not be afraid. Maybe Leng Wuhen''s eyes were very clear and alive. His smile, which was always disapproving, infected the three girls. In a word, it eased their fear.


    However, the others were swallowing saliva from time to time and shaking all over. Under the pressure of the other party''s murderous spirit, they obviously affected the people outside the Shen family hall. They all fell on their knees, their eyes were empty, and their hearts were full of endless fear.


    People who are closer to the Shen family in geomorphic city are all staring in the direction of the Shen family. They don''t know what''s going on there, and there are more and more spiritual people gathering.


    "Wow!" A stream of water like ember gas slowly emerged from the surface of hunzhai''s hands. The green light flickered, with a thundering ear, as if wrapped in a layer of green arms! Silence, silence, suffocation, a cold wind blowing across the hall...


    "feel the pain, mole ants!!" A thrilling cry, like an explosion in place, shocked the whole audience and even made the whole geomorphic City tremble!


    Not only the blood weeping clan in the hall, but also the Shen family, even the spirit of geomorphic city... Almost everyone''s eyes focused on the Shen family at the same time!


    The long brown green hair is floating in the wind, just like catkins! It was a dry and cold-blooded face. In the eyes of demons, there was a strong murderous chance, like an awl, penetrating people''s heart....


    the whole body was shining green, and the murderous entity was filled with endless murders! The dense and unspeakable lines, like swimming tadpoles, constantly move up and down his whole body...


    hunzhai''s expression is cold, and his eyes are shining with a sinister killing intention. He slowly raises his hands. The next second, a cold light suddenly passes through the space, and in everyone''s surprised eyes... "Mumu, Sanmu withers!" With a light drink, soul Liaozhai raises his hands, ten fingers open, and aims at xueqizong and all the people of Shen family on the spot


    suddenly, a bright green light bursts out from the palm of soul Zhai''s hand, and the ground begins to disintegrate one after another, from which countless withered trees with luxuriant branches rise, as if breaking through all the shackles in the air and scorching everything around, Across the layers of ripples, in the roar of anger, directly to the other party all people!!!From a distance, it looks like a layer of trees, like a bird''s nest! All the people who saw this scene outside took a cold breath. What''s this? There is an irresistible breath and endless killing!


    In the hall, xueqizong and the Shen family were all up and down. Tens of thousands of people were all fertilizer for the dead tree. Every time one person fell down, a brand new dead tree broke out!


    The green hair of hunzhai flies and dances, one step at a time. The steps are slow and powerful, and there are subtle lines in the air... The sharp eyes reflected by the eyes with the intention of killing are as sharp as iron, and the expression on the face is as cold as ice. Coupled with the terrible murderous spirit, the sisters of the Liu family already feel confused, for fear that they will be regarded as fat if they don''t agree with each other It''s too late!


    With the sound of a loud finger, the withered trees began to fade away, but the strong smell of blood in the air did not diminish.


    Leng Wuhen took a picture of the third daughter of the Liu family, who was still in fear, and said, "go, remember to promise me, and take me into the main city of xuanyue two days later!" Cold traceless corner of the mouth with a sneer, the figure of the four slowly disappeared in the three women''s line of sight!

 Chapter 1119

    Landscape city! The story of the Shen family''s being exterminated has spread all over the streets. Many people don''t know why. However, it is quite appropriate to say that the geomorphic city is still the geomorphic city!


    The general meaning is that the geomorphic city is the gathering place of evil people, so no matter what happens, it''s not surprising, but the Shen family still makes many people feel a little surprised. After all, in how to say is also the big family of landform City, how can we not let people feel slightly curious after being annihilated in this way!


    Since Liu Yuchen, Liu Xinxin and Liu Miaoke came back to the Liu family, they have been in shock, and they can''t calm down until now. Just one soul skill has killed tens of thousands of Shen family members and blood weeping sect. Who are they? This is the only question three women want to know at the moment.


    Although Liu Yuchen has a high level of practice in empty Zen, he is already a spiritual person in heaven, but he knows very well that if the other party wants to destroy them, it will not take much effort.


    "Are they really from glamour group? Soul house! What a strange name. " Liu Yuchen murmured to himself that he didn''t understand. Would someone be so stupid as to put his real name in the newspaper?


    After thinking about it, Liu Xinxin said, "sister! I want to find my brother-in-law. The people around him are powerful, but it doesn''t mean that he is very powerful. Hehe, I also want to pay money to hire a kind of spiritual person with that kind of strength. It''s so cool that I can kill a lot of people with every move. "


    "Nonsense! Do you think a person with such strength can be hired with money? Have you been in landforms city for a short time? I don''t even understand this, and we''ll try to stay away from that boy in the future. He feels very dangerous now. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to enter xuanyue city two days later! Maybe what he said is true


    Liu Yuchen strictly forbids her sister to go to find the guy who is very dangerous to her now.


    "I see! I know! I''m not stupid about your sister. Of course, I know it''s impossible. I just want to ease the atmosphere. What are you doing to me Liu Xinxin helplessly droops a head, feel very boring.


    Although Liu Miaoke was very afraid at that time, when she came back, she had a bright smile on her face, as if she didn''t think much of what she had done before the ghost studio. It''s obvious that she is different from others now. She said in her heart: "it seems that the guy in Chen Kexin''s mouth is him!"


    Two days later, led by Liu Yuchen, Leng Wuhen successfully entered xuanyue city! The other party didn''t communicate with Leng Wuhen too much, and Leng Wuhen four obviously didn''t want to talk with outsiders at this time.


    Liu Xinxin has been watching Leng Wuchen''s every move. She seems to have something to say, but after looking at her sister''s eyes, the words stop.


    Liu Miaoke chuckled: "good luck to you!"


    This kind of words let cold no trace slightly narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised a smile: "thank you!"


    Today, the xuanyue empire is cloudless and clear, just like a blue mirror. "From a distance, a series of streamers, like a meteor shower of Aurora, fall on the xuanyue city...


    a closer look is the men and women in white clothes, each of them has an extraordinary face, bright eyes, everyone is like this It''s a cold-blooded God of war, full of extremely terrible momentum. However, dozens of people directly crushed the whole xuanyue city. They all looked at those figures with a look of fear!


    The leader of xuanyue college, long Zhonghe, felt a slight shock when he was pulled by the breath outside. When he came out of the room, his face turned pale and his eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t see through any of these people floating in the air, and he felt that xuanyue''s ancestors didn''t have the powerful pressure!


    He doesn''t know what these people''s accomplishments are! But he knew that any one of these dozens could annihilate the whole xuanyue empire!


    "Who are these people?" The crane in the dragon''s mouth murmurs, even the footstep also some step not to move! Like him, there are the ancestors of all the families in the xuanyue Empire, as well as the powerful people in the tianzunjing of the main city. The people of the whole xuanyue kingdom are facing the end of the day, and their uneasiness is written on everyone''s face!


    Xuanyue royal family is also a little surprised. It''s not clear who''s coming at the engagement ceremony of the second prince today. What a spectacle?


    Many people in the royal family gathered together. After they came out of the Royal Hall, they looked at no less than 50 people floating in the air. Their faces were very pale!


    However, it''s strange that the protectors and elders of xuanyue royal family didn''t make a move. They just looked at those figures in a daze...


    "it''s terrible! I can''t even move my fingers. " Xuanyue city people slightly tremble voice said.


    "Are they all in the late days of heaven?" In xuanyue City, an old man asked in amazement,


    "I''m afraid it''s more than..." long Zhonghe shook his head with a pale face"What?" All the people who heard the words trembled!


    "Dean, what are their realms?" One of the elders of xuanyue college said to the Dragon crane beside him. All of a sudden, everyone is looking at long Zhonghe, the director of xuanyue college. He is a middle-aged man who has been in seclusion for many years. He is the main city of xuanyue Empire when he is less than 30 years old. The most famous director of xuanyue college obviously needs not to mention his strength!


    "Tianwu is even higher! I can''t see through The crane in the Dragon drew back his eyes and said coldly,


    "tianwu realm?"


    "My God! How is that possible? "


    "Dozens of tianwu realms?" Xuanyue college all heard the words and exclaimed in amazement. There was a deep horror in their eyes. But no one doubts the words in the mouth of the Dragon crane!


    In front of them are all the characters in tianwu realm, and everyone is wearing uniform silver and white clothes! Obviously all from the same force! And according to the current situation, they should still be waiting for something...


    "they are not the protagonist yet?!!"


    "Hiss!" This discovery makes everyone take a breath! The forces with dozens of tianwu realms make people feel numb just to think about it, so that they dare not think about it at all


    it is obvious that these tianwu realms should only play the role of guard in this unknown force, and the real protagonist cultivation must be the character who is superior to tianwu realms!


    "Where on earth did they come from? What are we going to do with xuanyue? " Asked the royal family, full of horror. These people don''t say that his little dark moon is the royal family can easily annihilate!


    Hearing such a question, the Dragon crane was shocked in his heart. A look of excitement flashed in his eyes, and he murmured, "is it them?"

 Chapter 1120

    Xuanyue empire was not peaceful today, because today is the engagement ceremony between xuanyue and Lingtian. However, it is the future of Lingtian that makes people confused, which also makes many people feel strange!


    However, there are still many forces and sects coming, but none of them will appear as strong as just now. They are all disturbed by the sudden dozens of people. All of them look at those figures like the cold-blooded God of war in fear.


    Many of the clans that had already arrived, even the royal family, had many royal envoys coming. They did not know where these powerful men and women in uniform clothes came from, or why they came here?


    Is it for the engagement ceremony? Or something else, even the xuanyue royal family was a little confused, but at the moment none of them could produce any resistance. They all stood there as if they were waiting to be judged by these cold-blooded war gods. In the bright blue sky, everyone didn''t feel any warmth...


    "hiss!" A very harsh air breaking sound suddenly pricked the nerves of everyone present, just like a conditioned reflex. Everyone looked directly at the source of the sound.


    If they had seen for a long time, they could not be torn into the endless space.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" A young man in colorful clothes walked out of this dark space with gentle steps. His face was beautiful, his skin was slightly ruddy, his body was full of vast charm, and his halo was like an ancient god of war. He glanced at the city at his feet, and everyone was afraid to look directly at him In everyone''s heart, there is an incomparable shock.


    "Welcome your highness After seeing this young man, the nearly 50 strong men of tianwu realm who were suspended in the air immediately fell on their knees, and their voice was like thunder Jun''s undulating, which had been spreading for thousands of miles for a long time.


    At this time, all the people in xuanyue''s main city opened their mouths and their eyes were full of fear. This young man actually broke through the air. Isn''t that what the super strong can do in legend?!


    It turned out that a transcendent strong man came! Almost everyone is suffocating. They can guess that these dozens of tianwu strongmen are not the protagonists, but they can''t guess that the protagonist should be a big man with such ability!


    That''s the existence of God in the legend. Their deeds appear in ancient books, but now they appear in front of them!


    The young man stepped out of his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m the leader of the sixth team. My name is Yan! You can call me your highness Yan! "


    At the moment, the people around the main square of xuanyue were frightened. Many of them collapsed to the ground. All of them looked at the young man in horror. No one dared to show any noise in this huge square.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The men and women in the sky also jumped down one by one, falling into six teams, six lines and ten people in each line, standing behind the young man neatly, without even raising a trace of dust.


    "The dark field of Wei, your highness? No wonder People in the main city of xuanyue realized that the other party didn''t want to come here to make trouble, but came to the engagement ceremony...


    as we all know, xuanyue is very close to Weizhi dark area. No wonder the Lord of xuanyue and even some princes didn''t show up. They had known such news for a long time...


    who dares to provoke us, xuanyue Didn''t you die early? The real high-level people in Weizhi dark area come here to join the engagement ceremony of xuanyue. If it''s spread, it''s amazing!


    ...


    the royal family of xuanyue empire is in a room full of style... "You must choose to get engaged with me as soon as possible, it''s not up to you! If you don''t want that waste to die, I''ve given you a few days. These days have come. Many people will be embarrassed if you still disagree. You should know the consequences! "


    In this way, a man like cold voice from an antique room came out, words revealed irresistible meaning! It was a young man with a strong figure and a python robe. He was scolding Zixuan with a cold face.


    "Yuntian, are you trying to force me to death?" Zixuan''s eyes were moist and her mouth was choking.


    "I forced you? It''s you who forced me. How long have we delayed? Don''t you know that I''ve been catering to you all the time. But you, the waste didn''t die. I''ll tell you why. You should know who saved you at that time, otherwise you would have died long ago and where the waste is! "


    Yuntian seems very excited. If he doesn''t agree at this time, it is undoubtedly hitting him in the face, xuanyue in the face. His position in the father''s heart will obviously plummet. This is something Yuntian doesn''t allow!


    As Yuntian was saying this, a group of antiques came into the room. All of them were solemn and didn''t look good. Then a middle-aged man came in"King!" All of them called out in unison,


    "hmm? Why haven''t you been connected? In fact, you and my son will surely have a good rest in the future. Maybe you can enter the ranks of the top five empires again. You can think about it carefully! " Xuanyue''s master answered with a slight voice. He was sitting in the chair beside Zixuan. His eyes were on her, and his brow was slightly frowning. He said in his mouth.


    "You only have a quarter of an hour to think about it!" Xuanyue''s Lord said faintly, but in his voice he carried a touch of dignity!


    "Zixuan, I promise you that if you follow me, I won''t trouble that trash or hurt him!" When Yuntian saw his father here, his words were much more gentle, but his eyes flashed with imperceptible ferocity.


    "I want to be alone for a while. I promise you!" Zixuan said weakly. The master of xuanyue smiles and signals all the people present to leave. So does Yuntian.


    The words of the master of xuanyue had already made Zixuan''s pale face a little whiter. She never looked at the empty room in front of her again. She was full of despair!


    Even if she knew what would happen when she came here, she knew that this day would come, but she didn''t know that it would come so quickly and suddenly, and she didn''t even have time to prepare.


    "Brother scar! You will be happy Whenever I think of the master who has an engagement now, my heart is cold, her eyes are empty, and her body trembles. If she doesn''t want to be hurt, she may choose to go to sleep quietly!

 Chapter 1121

    The main city of xuanyue is particularly lively today. After the episode, everyone is even more excited. Many imperial families have come to celebrate. It is very lively.


    Although it''s an engagement ceremony, there are a lot of programs, such as the exchange of spirits and so on. It''s like a grand festival in xuanyue, where countless young men and women enjoy themselves.


    This kind of competition is a very good way for the young men and women in xuanyue city. If they perform well in the competition, they are likely to be elected by the elders of xuanyue college.


    So this is not only an engagement ceremony, but also a grand and important festival for young children! It can be said that it''s a great sensation, and it''s also a great thing for xuanyue. No matter the clan or other empires come from afar, they can enjoy the performances of the excellent children in xuanyue Empire, which can undoubtedly increase their prestige.


    For a moment, all the young children, including xuanyue Empire, were enthusiastic, and they all honed their fists. Some of the elder''s direct disciples also signed up to participate in the engagement ceremony, which not only greatly enhanced the performance, but also made some ordinary children sigh.


    ......


    compared with the noise of the outside world in the main city of xuanyue, the atmosphere in the Royal Palace is very dull, just like facing a storm. Zixuan''s pretty face is much thinner, and the two obvious black circles in her eyes prove that she has had a bad rest recently, or has not fallen asleep.


    Zixuan was sitting by the window, looking out of the window with her eyes blank. She looked very numb, but seemed to be expecting something. The beautiful maid standing on one side could not help sighing.


    Although she is a maid sent by xuanyue royal family, she knows that the man Princess Zixuan likes in front of her is not her second prince, but a man named Leng Wuchen....


    "Princess Zixuan, actually I don''t want to say anything. I know the pain in your heart, but he won''t come. It''s so far away from Lingtian, and he''s very sad How can I know everything about you? " There was a sigh in the maid''s mouth.


    "He will come!" Zixuan didn''t know why she suddenly said very firmly, and then she said, "because he has always been in my heart and never left!"


    In fact, Zixuan also knew that even if the other party knew, let alone whether he would really come, even if he did, time passed, didn''t she? If he does show up, will he go with him? Her body and mind at this time can be described as a cold.


    ......


    "I declare the engagement ceremony to begin!" In the Imperial Palace Square of xuanyue Empire, a loud voice came from the mouth of the Lord of xuanyue. It rang through the audience like thunder. The smile on Yuntian''s face was even stronger. His eyes glanced straight at the beautiful shadow beside him. There was a flash of fire in his eyes.


    Today, I can finally get her. When I think of this cloud sky, I am very excited. It seems that my nostrils are spouting a warm current!


    "The following is the engagement ceremony, the program remains the same, and a year later, the day of xuanyue grand ceremony is the time of their marriage!" Xuanyue''s master, with his face full of dignity, scanned the whole room and said happily. For a moment, the scene was full of compliments and congratulatory voices.


    While Yan was sitting in the upper position, with no expression on his face. He said to a man beside him, "it doesn''t seem that anything will happen. I don''t know why I was sent here. It''s just an engagement ceremony. Do you need to make a fuss? Young master Ning seems to be more and more cautious, or timid, ha ha! "


    "Yuntian, today is a time of great joy for you. You should be better to Princess Zixuan of Lingtian in the future, or I will not forgive you!" The Lord of xuanyue''s voice is clanking, the cloud sky hears the speech, and his face is full of happiness. He nodded his head and said in his heart: "it seems that the father is more optimistic about himself. The elder brother is not the younger brother. He says you are not as good as me!"


    "See you father!" Yuntian comes to the Lord of xuanyue. He kneels down and shouts respectfully.


    "Good! the young man is promising and worthy to be taught! The future xuanyue will depend on your two brothers! " Xuanyue''s master''s voice resounded through the audience, and all of them knelt down.


    "There is no boundary in the king!" Hundreds of thousands of people kneel down at the same time to open their mouths, and their voices spread like thunder.


    "From today on, you have to make decisions for all the big and small things of xuanyue Empire and for the welfare of xuanyue people! Make due contribution to the prosperity after xuanyue! " Xuanyue''s master raised the cloud sky and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your love Yuntian was overjoyed and replied respectfully.


    "Well!" The master of xuanyue nodded his head with great satisfaction, and then preached to the lower part: "everyone, get up! No need to be polite! Also let friends from afar see jokes, this is our xuanyue people''s love for me! "


    "Thank you! All the people who kneel down are Hula. They all stand up. Of course, it''s no surprise to those who celebrate. At least when it comes to other people''s territory, it doesn''t matter if they want to perform!


    "Zixuan!"


    "Zixuan?"


    "Zixuan?" The Lord of the dark moon called three times in a row. Seeing that no one answered, his face sank down. The happiness of the old faces of the people with high royal status sitting on the steps also converged. They all looked in the same direction.At this time, Zixuan had no blood on her haggard face. Her eyes were empty, and she sat there staring at the blue sky, as if she had not heard the voice of the Lord of the dark moon.


    "Princess? Princess? The king called you See this scene, one side of the maid''s hand gently shaking her body, lowered the voice called. For a long time, Zixuan''s eyes just flashed a dim look and turned her eyes slowly.


    "The princess is engaged. Get up and thank you." The maid said anxiously in a low voice.


    "Engaged?" When Zixuan heard that Yan Jiao''s body trembled slightly, she said, "no! I will not be engaged Zixuan quickly shook her head, and her words seemed very firm! Suddenly all the people in the audience were looking at her in amazement, and the face of the master of xuanyue became very ugly.


    "Hum!" The master of xuanyue snorted heavily, turned to the crowd and cried, "I announce that Yuntian''s engagement to Princess Lingtian Zixuan is over, and I will marry you!"


    "No! No way Zixuan stood up and reacted strongly.


    "It''s not up to you!" The dark moon''s main complexion appears extremely gloomy, in the mouth drinks a way. He did not expect that Zixuan, a seemingly clever woman, would be so reckless. Even in the past, the ceremony would become a laughing stock.

 Chapter 1122

    "The little princess of Lingtian was forced to marry! No wonder there is no one in Lingtian! " At this time, the voice of discussion can be described as resounding.


    "I can''t get engaged because I already have a place to belong to! I want to be his wife, even if I die, I will be his man! " Zixuan gave a deep breath. Her pale face showed a morbid blush, and she said it in front of hundreds of thousands of people.


    "What are you talking about?" Yuntian suddenly yelled. All the people were stunned to see her. The Lord of the dark moon was dripping water with a gloomy face, and all the royal officials stood up. Yuntian''s face also lost the magnanimity of just now, and his face was very ferocious when his mouth twitched.


    "I''m not talking nonsense! I''ve resisted this marriage from the beginning, and now I won''t marry you, the second prince of xuanyue. Besides, it''s not so noble in the dark world, and it almost harms our spirit. I won''t agree even if I die! "


    "Wow Suddenly, the Royal Square in xuanyue''s main city was full of noise. She''s dying! Better die than get engaged! Yuntian''s face can be said to be wonderful, just like a beast that chooses people to eat. His eyes are red.


    The Lord of xuanyue and all the high-level officials are all looking at her in amazement, but the inflammation of the dark field of Weizhi shows an interesting smile, and they have to look at the princess of Lingtian! It''s really special that you dare to say such words and speak ill of weizhiyuyu in front of yourself...


    "do you know what you''re talking about?" The master of xuanyue has been furious for a long time.


    "I know! It''s only now that I realize that I can''t go against my will. It''s better to die and live like that! " Zixuan replied firmly.


    "Good! Good! Good The master of xuanyue called for three good in a row. His whole body trembled, and he was obviously angry.


    Just as everyone was looking at the scene in front of them in consternation, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. The blue sky, which had been clear for thousands of miles, was obviously stained with a touch of endless darkness, and the shadow shrouded in the Royal Square.


    Yan''s eyes slightly appear some dignified stare, the sky this sudden change, all people don''t know how this is formed, some strange.


    "Hiss! Hiss!" A piercing sound resounded over the square. Then, the sky covered with black clouds was torn apart like paper, and a dark endless streamer space appeared.


    Suddenly, the master of xuanyue was watching the crack with vigilance! Only the supreme strong can tear up the space, and it is obvious that they have met once today, which shows that they must come to the same level as Yan!


    "Who will it be?" Xuanyue''s opinion is that Yan''s face is also slightly changed. It''s obvious that Yan doesn''t know who is coming. At the thought of this, everyone''s face is very pale and his eyes are scared.


    Zixuan was already holding the heart of death, at this time, she looked at the dark crack, and somehow she felt a ripple in her heart.


    "Could it be him?"


    At this time, how much she hopes to come is her brother scar who she has been thinking about all the time, but it is obviously impossible, at least this ability, is not the strength that Leng Wuchen can achieve, for her! But she still had a strong feeling in her heart! Woman''s intuition!


    "Roar!" Before everyone could react, a dragon roar came out of the crack, and then a huge black dragon was swept out of the crack with its strong posture.


    The water spirit dragon is covered with scales and flickers. Its four claws are strong and powerful. They seem to be able to scratch everything and destroy the sky and the earth. The dragon''s head is ferocious. The big eyes of the ox with the dragon''s horns seem to be able to detect everything.


    It''s like walking out of the wilderness, surrounded by the charm of the ancient times, and it will frighten the audience as soon as it appears!


    "Dragon Someone in the crowd exhaled loudly.


    It can be said that the dragon is the top of the spirit beasts. Its tracks are strange and unpredictable. It''s hard for people to see it once in their lives. Even many great powers have never seen it. Everyone knows about the dragon from ancient books. It can be said that the whole scene, including the master of xuanyue, is the first time to see such a giant dragon!


    "There are people on the dragon!" Sharp eyed people soon found cold no trace, two ha! Bone Demon, soul house, senlo! This makes people suddenly exclaim, which reveals the extreme inconceivable.


    How can someone control the high-level spirit beast dragon?! They can''t believe that even the ancient books have never said who can pet the dragon! Dragon has the talent of space. Who can trace it? But these people are standing on the head of the black dragon!


    "Hoo..." with the appearance of Leng Wuchen, I saw twelve people around from xuanyue Royal Square, the same clothes, the same mask, the same dress, and even the same smell of evil! It was endless darkness, endless restlessness.


    Yan''s eyes appear extremely dignified, if not guessed wrong, each of these guys of the other side is the existence of terror to the extreme, who is this in the end?


    Leng Wuchen looked at Zixuan as if everything around him had no effect on him. He suddenly took off his mask and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to be late. I''ll pick you up home!""Brother scar!" Hearing someone''s voice, Zixuan saw the familiar figure at a glance, and immediately tears filled her eyes and slid down her cheeks, which turned into excitement.


    Here he is! He''s really here! She never thought that he would come, but she left some illusions in her heart, hoping that he would come, but she didn''t think that her brother would come in time! He came to pick himself up, Zixuan was full of joy, in front of her in the world only left this one figure!


    Then cold no trace will look to, below belong to the position of inflammation, mouth sneer way: "introduction, my name is cold no trace, charm group no trace!" Cold traceless voice is not high pitched, but now it resounds in this area.


    Xuanyue hundreds of thousands of people are scared, magic... Magic group? ... he, they''re coming! But so many people? A total of 18 people, plus a dragon and a beast, how terrible is this?


    Countless people seem incoherent, in fact, some of them have guessed it, but they didn''t expect that the other party is really the person of the magic group? Who is Meizu no trace? "


    "You are the spirit of magic group!" Yan suddenly got up, eyes hot staring at the sky, standing in the dragon''s head of cold no trace mouth shouts.


    "The world calls me that. If no one else calls me that, it''s obviously me!" The words of Leng Wuchen undoubtedly exacerbated the impact of xuanyue empire on the present.


    Zixuan stares at Leng Wuhen in the sky. She never thinks that Leng Wuhen will have any connection with Meizu. She can''t even imagine that the person she wants to seek help is her brother. The tears in her eyes or the tears of joy come out endlessly.


    Yuntian is extremely frightened. Leng Wuchen is the spirit of the magic group, and the spirit of the magic Lord is Leng Wuchen?! It''s impossible. How could that garbage be the leader of the charm group!

 Chapter 1123

    Cloud sky at this moment in the heart don''t mention how angry, at the thought of cold no trace is the spirit of the magic group, the spirit of the magic group is cold no trace is a hard draw.


    Charm group! A man driving a dragon! Xuanyue''s face is very dignified. His eyes are directly fixed on Leng Wuchen and the 17 members of the magic group around him. He looks at them with a terrible smell. No one knows what the other party will do. At least they are the magic group. Even if they do anything, it''s very possible, just because they are the magic group!


    Not the dark domain inflammation and bring dozens of days of martial arts members completely feel the threat of magic group! On the other hand, the royal family of the xuanyue Empire stood behind the leader of the xuanyue Empire, looking at the cold traceless sky nervously. They can clearly feel that each other is more terrible than that dragon!


    "Good! Come in time Cold no trace see xuanyue square around no flowers, this also means that no engagement ceremony has not come to an end! Leng Wuhen was relieved, but when she saw Zixuan and her haggard face, her face was quickly gloomy.


    "I will never let them go!" Cold traceless mouth slightly open, eyes inside Li mang flashing, slightly moving at the foot, the water dragon is bent down, directly close to the high platform.


    "Are you too presumptuous to break into xuanyue Empire?"?! Today is the day of my second son''s great joy. What do you mean? "


    The master of xuanyue slowly suspended and stopped less than 100 meters in front of Shuiling dragon. He seemed to be able to crush everything. He said cautiously.


    Bone Demon''s whole body shakes slightly, and a mighty aura is to cover all the people in the enchantment group. The colorful halo rippled one after another, and the xuanyue Empire and other spirits and people who came to join the wedding banquet knelt down one after another!


    Scattered in xuanyue Royal Square, there are still some people standing reluctantly, but it''s very hard to support. Their bones persist in a burst of sound for a short time, but they collapse to the ground in more embarrassment.


    Bone devil''s strength is not the general role of nature can survive, the power of the strong is they can contend with? Hard resistance? Only one death!


    "What''s the matter?" Cold traceless eyes flashed a touch of cold awn, the whole body momentum ups and downs, a head of silver hair high with the wind, mouth said: "you want to force my sister to marry others! Why do you even come and ask me The voice was like thunder, cold and traceless, like an angry God, full of fierce breath, and the blood in one eye was spread all over the eyes.


    His family is his cold and traceless life! Even those so-called gods and demons will pull them into hell if they can be cold and traceless! So the words shock of all the people present, are stunned to look at him.


    Yan did not think that the princess of Lingtian and the leader of the magic group have anything to do with each other, sister? Obviously it''s not my sister, but the other side seems to understand very well, love?


    Sister? Is it the princess of Lingtian? The man in his mouth is?! All of a sudden, everyone around looked at Zixuan. At this time, Zixuan seemed to have been sobbing. Her face was thin and pitiful. A pretty face without blood color was full of tears. Her delicate body trembled and excited.


    Suddenly, all the people in xuanyue''s presence trembled, "is this true? The leader of the magic group is the man of the little princess Lingtian! This... "However, many of the other people who came from afar were also relieved, and some even gloated at the distorted clouds.


    Robbing relatives in the fantasy world or anywhere? No one can stand it! However, it is intolerable to interfere in other people''s marriage. Besides, she is the leader of the magic group. Xuanyue is playing with fire. Maybe she has been in the Empire for a long time and has already forgotten the so-called hardship!


    Many people''s hearts have already blossomed with joy. Who could have thought that so many things could happen in a simple engagement ceremony. First, there was the dark flame of the future, and then there was the spirit of the enchantment group. It was really a grand ceremony, but now it seems that the inevitable war is about to begin.


    As we all know, Zhou Weizhi''s dark field has a deep hatred with the rumored Meizu. It''s hard to tell who wins and who loses when such a war starts. A strong man in tianwu realm with no less than dozens of people, and a recently famous transcendent organization, no matter who wins or loses, xuanyue will be affected!


    Leng Wuchen angrily denounces the Lord of xuanyue, but this scene is deeply imprinted in the hearts of countless people, and the mind seems to have already become extremely shaking.


    Meizu is a terrible organization! The deeds of Lingtian, Dafang and Yunyan all have the shadow of the spirit of Meizu. This name is like a nightmare of the imperial dynasty and Empire, but it is highly admired and yearned for by a certain name. I''m afraid it''s because of the first power to resist the dark field of Wei!


    Now the prestige and fame of the charm group has been an existence that people can''t ignore! Even the dark field of Wei was once a headache!


    What kind of organization is Meizu, and how many people are there in the organization? In fact, it''s not other organizations that make weiyuyu feel headache, but there are similar organizations coming into people''s sight in other areas. Although weiyuyu is not so far away, the news is very positive, for example, xueyufeng group! Water sound group! Northern magic group!Before someone was in contact with their relationship, but not sure, and the only positive Beichen has long died, Beichen''s death is not a small blow to the dark field, after all, his existence can affect a lot of trends!


    Today''s magic group and what happened is a mystery for all!


    "It''s not my business that you force my sister to get engaged. It''s someone else''s business!" Leng Wuhen looks at the Lord of the dark moon coldly. For Leng Wuhen, the Empire ranking the second naturally has the inside information, but it''s just a small Witch to compete with the magic group. Even if the high-level Yan of the dark field is here, Leng Wuhen doesn''t feel much!


    Although it should be a little tricky, Leng Wuhen doesn''t care. He is not the lengwuhen he used to be, and he has not been able to endure all the time. For some things, we should use a strong means to tell the world that some people and things are beyond their reach!

 Chapter 1124

    The master of xuanyue was denounced by Leng Wuhen in front of hundreds of thousands of xuanyue people. At this time, his mood can be imagined.


    "Boom!" The vast ember gas burst out from the body of the Lord of the dark moon, which made the heaven and the earth startled. The surrounding space began to ripple slowly, which could be seen by the naked eye. If there was a substantial ember gas, it seemed that it could destroy the heaven and the earth in this side!


    In the heart of the Lord of xuanyue, don''t mention how angry he is at the moment, because if he is robbed of his daughter-in-law in front of so many people, where is xuanyue''s face? What''s more, there is the high-level inflammation in the dark area. It''s obvious that the Lord of xuanyue still has some confidence in his heart. His eyes are spitting fire light, which is like a god of fire!


    But when his eyes inadvertently glanced at the other people in the magic group, they were obviously not affected by his momentum. A light look did not change color under the authority of the master of the dark moon. At this time, the master of the dark moon barely suppressed the shaking heart, and the anger in his mouth slightly eased a lot, spitting out Lei Jun''s voice: "this is me and this boy It''s up to no one else to take care of the affairs of our country! "


    "Fart, that woman is our traceless young master''s woman, today our charm group wants to see who dares to force her!" Black Bernard Sen''s voice suddenly sounded cold and hoarse, like the voice of a scorpion.


    Just as heibo spoke, the seventeen members of the magic group kept pouring out endless ember gas, almost one by one occupying all kinds of colors of Ember gas, gushing out from their bodies, rippling out of the halo, all like the God of war, all covered with colorful ember gas, it can be said that it is shocking, the strength is obvious!


    "I advise you to save your strength. Naturally, I will not let it go. But if you fight back, I can only send you to see the king of hell ahead of time! Because yes, I am a devil! I don''t know how you can calm down and see your dog trampled like this


    Leng Wuchen swept the Lord of xuanyue and the rest of the royal family, looking directly at the burning mouth, and Mori Leng said as usual!


    "You...!" Being scolded like this, the master of xuanyue was furious, and the whole body''s authority soared again. The surrounding space seemed like thunder rolling, as if it was about to tear apart, and became extremely distorted.


    "What on earth do you want to do? If you can take it away, do you still want to be the enemy of the dark realm of xuanyue and Wei? " Xuanyue''s master cheered in his mouth, pretending to be calm!


    Xuanyue''s opinion is that the other party still has no intention of changing color. He can''t help but endure again. He knows that if he really does it, no one below xuanyue people or even other people from the original way can be spared! The evil of the charm group is famous for its ruthless hand, without any respect!


    "Old man, I''ve endured you for a long time. You didn''t say that just now. We charm group will naturally take people away. But if we offend charm group, we''ll just let it go. I''m afraid we look down on us too much. Otherwise, how can we live up to the impression of our charm group in your heart? No one wants to leave today. I mind the eighteen empires from now on, can you Let''s have a try! "


    Bone Demon with his unique scarlet tongue hook up the corner of the mouth, with that very hoarse voice said! The master of xuanyue twitches a few times when he hears the other party''s words. These are all the core members of xuanyue, which also represents xuanyue''s future. If this is strangled, it will be an unbearable loss for xuanyue empire. So he has to endure!


    Cold no trace doubt got a sentence: "and xuanyue for the enemy?" Leng Wuhen just heard a very funny thing, disdained the corner of his mouth and said: "do you deserve xuanyue? I''m not here to be an enemy, but to destroy you. You can think it''s because Zixuan can also be regarded as your ignorant son who wants my life. You know what it means! "


    "Maybe both can think that no matter which point, you are going to die! Otherwise I appear meaningless, and not the dark domain inflammation, right, you can''t leave, I''m sure, deal with you without two moves! It''s time for you to see my real strength! Choose to tremble! Ignorant people in the dark, you should know how stupid your power is to know me


    "Hiss!" After hearing Leng Wuchen''s words, everyone''s face looked very frightened. "He... What did he just say? He said that it doesn''t take two moves to get rid of the inflammation. Does that mean that one move is enough? "


    "How can it be, this..." although many people don''t believe it, but the words in the spirit of Meizu can''t help believing it


    "You look down on me too much. I''m not the waste of Beichen. I''m afraid you think too much about it!" The inflammation hears on the face does not have any discomfort, at least opposite party arrogance and oneself are not different, the strength is higher, more easy to lose oneself!


    However, at this time, there was a sudden tremor in the sky. In the void, a beggar like old man slowly emerged and walked out of the endless dark space. The old man seemed to be wearing broken shoes, but the rich light from the whole body could not be expressed. The extremely strong pressure slowly swept the whole audience, and there was no doubt about the saint''s pressure!


    "Dare to rob our cold family''s daughter-in-law, I''m afraid there is no need for the northern region to exist!" As soon as the beggar''s eyes glared, the old man scolded him impolitely. He directly pushed back the master of the dark moon and dozens of people in the dark area. Yan''s originally plain face was full of amazement."The daughter-in-law of the cold family?"


    "Which cold home?" Everyone was in a daze.


    "There is no need for the northern region to exist?!!" Is the other a saint? All of us are thinking about the matching forces. After a little, we can''t help shivering.


    "Is it the cold home of Tiansha cave 72?" All the members of the dark world were tongue tied, and the anger on the face of the Lord of the dark moon was directly rigid. He looked at the old beggar in astonishment.


    "Little brother, you are very good!" The old man said with a slow smile.


    "It''s you!" Leng Wuhen suddenly remembered that he had seen this old madman twice, one was Da Cang, the other was Yunyan Xingxiang forest, but he was not familiar with this old madman at all. What''s the meaning of his words just now?


    Many ordinary people in xuanyue Empire don''t know what Tiansha cave 72 means, but if you want to say it''s a super hermit family in the central region, I''m afraid nobody doesn''t know!


    The Leng family in the central region is a transcendent existence. It''s in the central region of the illusory world. It''s obvious that no one knows how important it is there. However, someone suddenly appears to be a saint, saying that the xuanyue Empire robbed their daughter-in-law to be, which....


    is not clea

 Chapter 1125

    "Cold home in central area?" Yan''s in the heart a shock, the eye eye inside also is to emerge to put on an inconceivable facial expression. Cold no trace, the spirit of the magic group, is the cold family in the central region? It''s said that the super family where lengyuan once lived! The cold family in the central region is a real giant, which is not comparable to the dark region!


    If the dark area of Wei is like a hungry wolf, then the cold home in the central area is an elephant. Is there any reason for the hungry wolf not to die? Yuntian almost collapsed to the ground. His eyes were full of fear and his face was like ashes.


    I went to rob the wife of the cold family in the central region. There is no way to live! At the same time, a strong resentment emerged in his heart! After hearing this, Zixuan also had some doubts in her heart.


    Leng Wuchen is a member of Lingtian Leng family. What''s the relationship between Leng family and the central region, or even how can it be? It''s a huge and real hermit family!


    The cold family in the central region is a real giant. It is not the existence of the cold family in Lingtian! Even the ugly lingtianleng family is not even an ant compared with each other!


    Although Zixuan is very confused, she knows that lingtianleng''s family came to Lingtian to take root later. Isn''t it? Is that possible? Some can''t imagine, how cold traceless now suddenly become the cold family in the central area?


    In the heart of not dark domain inflammation is more surprised, at the same time, his heart can''t help flashing a touch of happiness, just don''t really how, otherwise don''t say is dark month, afraid is not dark domain will have a headache! An enchantment group has a headache. Now that guy is still in the cold family of the central region, with the protection of saints?


    Fortunately, the master of xuanyue didn''t say too much because he took into account that the other party was in the magic group, otherwise he offended the big object of Leng family in the central region, so maybe xuanyue has really come to the end! But at the thought of what was in front of him, he frowned deeply.


    "How can it be? He''s a cold family! Don''t think I don''t know what it has to do with the central domain. I think it must be acting to scare the dark domain of the future! " Cloud sky is already angry incoherent up.


    "Cold home in the sky? "Cold home in central area!"


    "Shut up Xuanyue''s master scolded his second son. This boy really can''t help but fail! At this moment his heart is bleeding.


    "Dry tongue!" The beggar like old man in the sky took the hole like beggar''s shoes in his hand, pulled them out, accompanied by a roaring sound like a gust of wind, a golden light suddenly appeared and hit the head of Yuntian. A blow was just a blow, and it was a random blow.


    "This..." the silence of the whole scene, the blood soul of the magic group couldn''t help giggling and said: "old man, is this the legendary shoe print from the sky?"


    "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly and said with a smile to Yan: "go back and tell your master that if you dare to find Lingtian''s trouble, you might as well come to our central area first. If you can go out, I''ll cut your head for you! It''s not such a teaching method for Wutian old man to give you to abide by the rules of the illusory world. I''m too old to care, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know! "


    Leng Wuhen is very puzzled. First, why does this old madman appear here at this time? Is he following himself all the time? Leng Wuhen is terrified to think about it. Second, he doesn''t know him at all, but he says what kind of family he is?


    Other people in the magic group didn''t find anything strange. After all, the identities of the people in the organization are very special, and even some of them don''t know where they come from. However, there are many people who are aloof, but I''m afraid many of them have already forgotten their identities.


    There is a rich family identity, this is also the incomparable advantage of a strong family, family children go out with the name of the family, almost no one dares to bully! Just like now, under the name of central domain, no one dares to have any change in the whole dark moon or even in the dark domain!


    Do you really care about your family? How did the old madman know? Leng Wuhen is very puzzled, but when he thinks about it, he doesn''t dare to disturb the dark area of Lingtian in the future, or he can be stable for a period of time, which is enough. The original Leng Wuhen is still thinking about what he can do if he doesn''t have Lingtian in the future. He can''t imagine it at all.


    No matter what the old madman said, he would like to thank him very much. The heart that he wanted to fight was separated from him. Yuntian is dead, and xuanyue will naturally stop.


    If xuanyue is really destroyed, there is no doubt that Lingtian will become the eye of other empires. This is inevitable. Who doesn''t worry that the next one will be himself, who has a blind ally, and who can become an enemy in front of interests at any time! Family members are like this, not to mention outsiders!


    "Shua!" Leng Wuhen glanced at the master of xuanyue. Although he could see the anger in his eyes, how could his son be very calm, Leng Wuhen showed a very cheap smile, jumped up and fell down in front of Zixuan...


    "Princess Zixuan can''t remember that I''m late, so you are wronged!" Leng Wuhen said with a smile, as if he had been relieved of the past, because he clearly heard Zixuan''s words, which was enough!Leng Wuhen looks at Zixuan with haggard face, thin cheeks and red and swollen eyes. Leng Wuhen''s eyes are full of guilt and love. She stretches out her trembling palm and gently wipes the tears on her delicate pretty face.


    But the tears in Zixuan''s eyes can''t stop flowing. On the contrary, they become more and more intense, which makes Leng Wuchen feel a little flustered. In her mouth, she apologizes again and again. She has no talent at all. On the contrary, she is as confused as a little boy who makes her girlfriend angry. She doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Leng Wuhen knows that Zixuan is actually a tough looking woman with a surname of Ge. She won''t give in to anything. Now seeing her vulnerable side, Leng Wuhen is choking with pain. He pulls Zixuan into his arms and hugs her tightly, as if to rub it into his body.


    "I''m sorry, sister Zixuan has hurt you. I promise no one can hurt you in the future, really! I''m cold and traceless, your brother The scene in front of us made all the women in the audience excited.


    Liu Yuchen, Liu Xinxin, can be said to have no reaction. Since Leng Wuchen was the magic group, he has been standing in the same place. It can be said that he was surprised. Xia Yubing, looking at the robe in his hand, slowly shed two tears in his eyes and turned to leave. Isn''t such a husband the dream of all women? All of a sudden, the women in xuanyue square were a little hot eyed.

 Chapter 1126

    Although no one in xuanyue knows exactly what Leng Wuchen and Zixuan have experienced, the ending is perfect anyway. At least this kind of story only lives in fairy tales!


    "This boy is really not easy to worry about!" Looking at this scene, the old madman stroked his beard in his hand and showed an unspeakable smile at the corner of his mouth. In fact, the old madman is not the cold family of the central region at all, but his identity is even more amazing. Since the last time he met Leng Wuchen, he thought about taking him as an apprentice.


    After all, for a character like him, he is just a follower. He has only one hand in his life, which is also the discipline of his school. So it will take a long time to re select people. Otherwise, he will lose more time. And the old madman has been observing Leng Wuchen''s every move and temperament.


    He is quite satisfied with Leng Wuhen. Although his own Tao is not good or evil, but transcendent. Leng Wuhen is obviously evil. But for their secret sect, it is nothing at all. In his words, there is no good or evil in the world, good or bad!


    The peaceful life you are living now is just the present stable life that our ancestors exchanged for with their bones. Are they all villains? No killing, no winning, no peace!


    Let the old madman decide to accept Leng Wuchen as an apprentice or because of this matter. From this matter, he can see that this young man is very affectionate and righteous! He believed that even if he didn''t show up this time, the boy would make a big scene without hesitation! Regardless of the consequences!


    In fact, there are drawbacks in this point. The old madman doesn''t care about the existence of Meizu or even who lengwuchen is. In his words, the people I like, even if they are evil, are all my people! Protecting the calf is the purpose of their faction!


    "Is the cold family in the central region plundering by this means?" Not of dark domain inflammation suddenly get up, in the eyes cold get to hope to at this time exactly match purple Xuan to joke of cold have no mark! A voice of Yin measurement suddenly rang out in Leng Wuchen''s ear. Leng Wuchen was slightly stunned. His side head saw the ferocious inflammation, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The words in the burning mouth immediately attracted xuanyue''s attention. Everyone''s reaction was different. The old madman snorted with disdain: "in this world where the strong are respected, big fists are the hard truth! It seems that you haven''t been in the dark all the time! "


    "Don''t you think it''s naive and ignorant of you to say such things? It all seems simple! " Leng Wuhen also opened his mouth and said with a smile,


    "plunder?" Cold no trace fearless smile, to charm group other people slightly sign, meaning is very obvious, solve other not of dark domain people! The corner of Leng Wuchen''s mouth curved with disdain and said to Zixuan, "let''s go!" He was holding Zixuan''s waist, waiting for him to get up, but a voice resounded again.


    "Stop!" Yan mouth in front of Leng no trace to shout a way, today he but is sent by Cong childe, return like this can think the consequence how, not of dark realm seem to don''t value each other is who, as long as don''t abide by oneself order, be punished is inevitable!


    Cold no trace smell speech facial expression immediately is gloomy come down, eyes slightly narrow up, twinkle a dangerous ray of light, let purple Xuan steady bully body and move, sweep to the front of inflammation way: "you are looking for death!"


    Leng Wuchen''s whole body''s violent black ember gas ran slowly, and a majestic breath burst out from his body, which directly made his face even paler.


    "How is it possible, you actually..." Yan''s eyes are extremely surprised, not to mention him. Even all the people in xuanyue, including the master of xuanyue, look even more amazing on their faces. They are worthy of being the cold family members of the central region. No wonder he just said that it doesn''t take two moves to deal with Yan!


    "Speed takes care of them!" The bone demon said with a smile to the others in the enchantment group. Jump, first for respect!


    "Seriously, you are too weak to fight me!" Cold no trace does not look down on each other, but full cold no trace in the end how terrible, few people know, with the spirit of perfect cooperation in the end how terrible is not others can imagine. The corner of Leng Wuchen''s mouth curved a high arc, and some joking voice came out of his mouth.


    "Are you really a cold family?" Yan couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha! No comment. If there''s nothing to say, then go on the road with ease. I''m cold and traceless. Sooner or later, I''ll go to level it. You''re not the end, but my goal! "


    "Bang!" Cold traceless mouth with a cold smile, a foot stamped on the ground, the figure pulled up the shadow soul running, the ember gas gushed out, raised his fist, he is toward the fire suddenly hit in the past.


    "Don''t look down on me! I hate being ignored! " Yan originally insipid face now appears ferocious incomparable, directly is to carry up poison spirit, "poison spirit, turbid body!" All of a sudden, a poisonous snake with a fishy smell condensed in the palm of Yan''s hand and ate it directly towards Leng Wuchen.


    "Bang!" Leng Wuchen directly chooses to ignore it. Raising his fist is to smash the head of the poisonous snake with one blow. The whole poisonous snake will smash and the poison will overflow.


    Yan in see cold no trace by poison spirit, poison can envelop in the heart a joy, but his joy soon turned into consternation."Bang!" After a dull sound, the bridge of the inflamed nose collapsed. His body was thrown up by the huge force and sprayed with blood. There was still a little doubt in his eyes.


    Why does the poisonous spirit full of poison not work?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The muffled sound is constantly spreading out in this area, and people''s hearts are also shaking with the muffled sound. All the people present are shocked when they see the high-level leader Yan of Weizhi dark area who has almost no backhand power.


    The spirit of the evil group, the spirit of the non evil group, can ignore the surrounding poisonous energy. It''s the most outstanding ability of the poisonous spirit, but it doesn''t affect him at all!


    "How could it be?" Everyone present is staring round eyes, eyes are full of amazement. Innumerable sounds of cool air fall here!


    "I said that you are not my opponent. From the beginning, I knew your ability. Poison spirit has no effect on me. There is no more terrible substance in time than erosive Qi. Even erosive Qi can''t hurt me, let alone it''s just poison energy!"


    "So it''s not my spirit that will control you, but my existence is the killer of poison spirit! You are very ignorant. I admit that if you don''t have this ability, maybe I won''t defeat you so easily, so unfortunately you chose the wrong opponent! "

 Chapter 1127

    All people do not want to understand, is very unable to understand! How does the leader of the enchantment group do it, or how to dissolve the terrible poison energy? It''s easy to say if the opponent''s strength is generally good, but it''s one of the top levels of the dark field. Is the guy of the enchantment group really as he said, not afraid of the gas of erosion?


    "Terrible..."


    "it''s just poison spirit!" The old madman, like a beggar, was watching all this above, but his mouth was filled with a radian of disdain. This appearance can be described as cold no trace that indifferent look, it is very similar, no wonder the old madman will take a fancy to cold no trace! Looking at the challenge arena that was kicked to and fro, the face has been deformed, teeth flying all over the sky, the high-level people of Weizhi dark field mourned for him for half a second.


    "He''s killing himself! The other party wanted to go


    "Who said no, it''s just that I underestimated the spirit group, but who could have thought that the spirit of the spirit group was so powerful!"


    "Weizhiyinyu is afraid that its prestige will soon be surpassed by the other party, unless those guys are ready to fight, but the other party is the cold family of the central area!"


    "Let''s not talk about the behemoths behind this magic group, that is, how can he be an ordinary person if he can have the protection of a saint? Even in the middle of the cold home status is also very high! "


    " boom! " Leng Wuchen raises his foot and kicks heavily on his inflamed left face. His face collapses directly, and his last tooth flies out. Blood splashes and falls in the distance. After rolling for several tens of meters, his eyes turn and he sleeps like a dead man.


    "Wow Countless people marvel, the charm group is indeed the charm group! Even inflammation is not an opponent, and so relaxed?


    In the past, there were many people who questioned the ability of Meizu and thought that it was just exaggeration. But now, I''m afraid that the people present have no such ignorant idea.


    Until the moment of coma, he still doesn''t understand why the other guy can be immune to his poison energy?!


    Leng Wuchen slowly comes to Yan''s fallen body. Xuanyue''s hundreds of thousands of people are not sure. Therefore, they don''t know what the leader of the magic group wants to do. However, the people brought by Yan can''t solve their master at all. The seventeen people of the magic group have already been involved in the endless battle.


    With the fall of the people in the dark, Meizu has completely controlled the situation, and the whole audience. Although the expression of the master of xuanyue is cold, there is no way. The gap between strength and status is not comparable to that of the master of his small empire.


    Respect for the strong seems to be reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. There has never been any fairness in this world. Everything is still spoken with fists. You are a bull, and you are the king. On the contrary, nothing is, and even life can''t be chosen by yourself!


    Only the old madman felt cold and traceless. He might have something to do with the invader, but he couldn''t be sure. It made him think of a child he taught a long time ago, but the other person was not his apprentice. The reason why he didn''t get in the door was that the other person was the invader, and the other reason was that the old madman knew the character of that guy, but it was not just evil Evil is so simple.


    His name is sixth personality! It''s just an episode, but the sixth personality has always called him a mentor. Even if he is an opponent or an enemy, the name of the old madman has never changed!


    For a human psychic who may be related to the Corruptor or related to blood, no matter what rank of poison energy is, it is just a floating cloud to them! Because the Corruptor is not afraid of any poison!


    The old madman knew that Leng Wuhen was a human spirit, but why he was associated with the erosives was obviously uncertain, because it had never happened before, and obviously he didn''t know. It was the first time that Leng Wuhen had seen many erosives after no erosion.


    Leng Wuchen glanced around and said with a cold smile: "who else thinks I''m not qualified to stand up!" Cold traceless eyes swept through the whole scene, cold and violent voice slowly came out from his mouth, deeply frightening, the presence of no one dare to challenge him again.


    Are you kidding? The top management of Weizhi dark field is not an opponent. Now they are lying on the ground, and it''s very easy to get rid of them. Are they looking for abuse?


    Leng Wuhen nodded with satisfaction and then said, "remember my name, Leng Wuhen! People should have self-knowledge! Oh See around that pair of double choose to escape eyes cold no trace, mouth light hum a, a dark green dagger instantly appear, quickly across the inflammation of the head, after a jump and jump on the dragon.


    Eyes inadvertently glanced at the master of xuanyue. The master of xuanyue was slightly stunned. A playful smile hung on the corner of his cold mouth, indicating that the water dragon was walking towards him. Suddenly, the master of xuanyue was more nervous.


    "Here, this is a gift from Meizu!" Leng Wuhen throws his inflamed head into the hand of the master of xuanyue. His hands tremble. But looking at Leng Wuhen''s cold eyes, he dares not to take it. Taking it means that he has already thought about his future team. If he doesn''t take it, it''s obvious that he will die here. However, many people will choose to stand behind him.It has to be said that Leng Wuchen''s move is really high. It seems that he didn''t give the xuanyue master any chance. Under the witness of so many people, he obviously had no choice. First, Leng Wuchen didn''t coerce him. At least he didn''t say any extra words. Even if he could see it, there was no way!


    Cold no trace suddenly sneered: "you are very smart!" After a short fight, except for a few people whose bodies were splashed with more bloodstains, the others looked no different from before.


    When shuilinglong''s huge body turned around and was ready to leave, Leng Wuhen suddenly turned a profound smile on the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "to remind you, you are poisoned and extremely lethal. You''d better feel your internal organs carefully and you''ll know!"


    "Our lovely master of xuanyue, as for poison cause, I think you know it very well. Don''t thank me! When I give you a present! The dark field of Wei is far less upright than you think


    Xuanyue''s master looked at Leng Wuchen''s back, so he closed his eyes silently with a puzzled attitude. A little later, he opened his eyes pale and looked at the head in his hands. His eyes were full of anger!


    He just clearly felt that there was a layer of almost invisible black fog in his internal organs, and the black fog had been devouring his internal organs, which was very slow and almost invisible. If it was not for the cold and traceless reminder, he would not have noticed it at all.

 Chapter 1128

    Xuanyue, everyone behind the scenes knows what just happened... Hypocrites and villains! He has always been polite and magnanimous in the dark area of the past, but all this is false, because these people can''t threaten his existence, so he doesn''t care at all!


    But if you let him feel the threat... For example, whether the dog will bite the master, the best way for the villain is to use some means to control it, just like the master of the dark moon has become a substitute. I''m afraid it''s not the poison of the inflammation, but it must be the work of people in the dark field of Wei!


    Xuanyue had been the people from other empires, and all the people present were trembling. If the dark realm of Wei really controls the Lords of all empires, the self destruction of the Empire will only be in a moment, and the originally peaceful peace may no longer exist tomorrow... At this time, not only the top of the royal family, but also the Lord of xuanyue''s face will become extremely gloomy.


    "By the way, I''m sorry for the death of your second son, because he''s much smarter than you when he''s a dog!" The implication is very obvious. How can the master of xuanyue not understand it!


    "Son of a bitch!" In the royal family, an old man rushed down from the high platform, slapped the cloud sky that had died on the spot, and then left the scene full of boos. This man is the emperor! After all, xuanyue didn''t care about himself! And he believes that guy will never come to a good end! As for saving a saint, who dares to save you if you want to die!


    "Zixuan, it''s time for us to go back!" Leng Wuhen stretched out her arm to Zixuan with a faint smile. Zixuan nodded her head with joy and took Leng Wuchen''s arm.


    The old madman laughed at the sight of the two people, and then the figure disappeared into the void, leaving a very old saying: "little guy, remember to come to central domain to see my old man when you have time, I''ll wait for you there!"


    "I will. Thank you for your help!" Although it''s not as easy as an old maniac, I''m afraid there will be a lot of troubles later. Now I have no worries about the opportunity. I''m very grateful to this old maniac who has had a three-sided relationship.


    "Roar!" A dragon song resounds through the sky, and Leng Wuhen and the rest of the magic group leave here, leaving only the corpses of all the people in Weizhi dark area and the beginning of a legend...


    the rest of the magic group say goodbye to Leng Wuhen for a short time, because they have received a new task, and there is no need to stay, but the Bone Demon says that he may be in lengwuhen After arriving at a certain time, I will go to the last time, because this is also the task left by rain devil. As for what task, bone devil doesn''t have much.


    Leng Wuhen wants to take Zixuan back to Lingtian at this time. After all, he doesn''t have much time to go to longlinyu. The road is very far away, and he has wasted a lot of time. But he has to delay some time to return to Lingtian, so every minute is very important at this moment.


    But fortunately, there is a water dragon. Erha has been sleeping soundly. Leng Wuchen also understands it very well. After all, he has eaten too many of his treasures. I''m afraid he''ll have to digest them for a long time, but it''s a good thing for him.


    Along the way, Zixuan and Leng Wuhen didn''t talk too much. The atmosphere seemed embarrassed, or they didn''t know where to start. Leng Wuhen, however, didn''t care and said, "what you said in xuanyue is true?"


    "What?" Zixuan has no head and no brain to ask a sentence, don''t understand what cold no trace refers to?


    "Is, that, that... Is your psychology is all me..." Leng Wuhen scratched his head and said shyly, to know when Leng Wuhen blushed.


    "Shame, you can''t even pick up a girl!" Erha didn''t know when to wake up, but he sneered.


    "Shut up, sleep and eat. I haven''t settled with you yet." Cold no trace gnash teeth to face two ha to drink a way.


    "Bah! You are doomed to be lonely and old all your life. I am kind enough to remind you that you know a fart Two ha a pair of oneself very reasonable appearance, show teeth Le mouth of say.


    "Well, you dare to show your teeth to me!"


    "Why, you bite me, bite me!"


    Zixuan looked at this man and beast fighting with each other. She felt very funny and evil. Leng Wuchen gave her a big contrast. Today''s appearance was not as dignified or even terrible as before. Zixuan still liked his cheerful or funny appearance.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. This little thing is not in charge. Just get used to it, but it''s as kind-hearted as me!" Cold no trace smile way.


    However, the water spirit dragon gasped a few times, which means that Leng Wuchen and erha are so shameless!


    In this way, they rushed back to Lingtian with the help of water dragon, so the speed was very fast. After returning to Lingtian, Zixuan had a simple chat with Leng Wuhen, and then they rushed back to the royal family.


    Because Leng Wuhen said that he would be there soon. After all, she would leave Lingtian soon. Zixuan didn''t feel any difference since she knew Leng Wuhen''s identity. She didn''t feel any sense of distance because he was always his brother, but now she knows that he has a lot of things to deal with.Although she was reluctant to part, her parting was also for a better reunion. Zixuan had been waiting for so many years, but how could she care about waiting a few more years? After all, it is clear now that she is very happy, but she has to make things clear with her father, so she rushed back to the royal family excitedly.


    However, she chose to omit Leng Wuhen''s identity. At least she didn''t want to bring trouble to Leng Wuhen because of herself.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Zixuan''s back and smiles. As for the person who saved her, Leng Wuhen doesn''t talk about it, because some things don''t mean anything. Now he has more to bear. He can''t die on the road of spiritual cultivation, because many people are waiting for him to stand on the top of the illusory world!


    Bone Demon''s words before intensified Leng Wuhen''s idea of going to longlinyu in advance. It seems that the situation is like fog and shadow again. It''s obvious that it''s not so simple there.


    Leng Wuhen simply told Gu Xiyan and other people goodbye, so he went to the Lin family, but did not enter the door of the Lin family, but let Han Mo invite Lin Jingyi out, a few simple greetings, although not give up, but time is running out, now the parting is for a better reunion, at the moment they all know that the stomach is clear, just did not break it!

 Chapter 1129

    When Leng Wuhen came to the royal family, Zixuan, the Lord of Lingtian and even many high-level Lingtian were waiting for him. Seeing Leng Wuhen coming here, they all chose to stand up and greet each other, which was a huge contrast with before.


    Zixuan just covered her mouth and snickered, but Leng Wuhen didn''t expect Leng Xueer and Lin Jingyi to also appear here. She said goodbye just now. Is this a bit embarrassing?


    Lin Jingyi chuckled, half angry and half joking: "I knew it would be like this. Ah, who called us good sisters? I remember Xueer would call us sister-in-law in the future, but no nonsense. I have the obligation to teach you a lesson for your brother!"


    "And! Who are you, sister-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t agreed yet! " Leng Xueer''s words made many people laugh. The royal family was full of laughter. The atmosphere was much better than before.


    Zixuan''s face was a little red, and even some nervous secretly glanced at Leng Wuchen. Seeing Leng Wuchen, her heart was straight. She thought, what''s the matter? Is it OK to dress yourself?


    "Pig The spirit not happy way sentence.


    "Stupid!" Huang also echoed.


    "Little sister, jiazhuzi said he wanted to soak you!" Erha didn''t know when to step on Leng Wuchen''s shoulder and yelled at Zixuan.


    "Poof!" The Lord of Lingtian and several high-ranking members of the royal family all couldn''t hold back the tea in their mouths. However, what''s more curious is that the little beast around Leng Wuhen can actually spew. It seems very human. It''s unusual. I don''t know what experience this boy has had for so many years. Anyway, it brings them constant impact.


    Luo Xi stood on one side in silence. He didn''t dare to look at Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not so mean. Don''t look at me like before. I never blame you, because Lingtian is my root! You are all my relatives


    "Because Lingtian is my root! You are all my relatives Such a sentence, listen to the presence of people are silent, the eyes of the Lord of God slightly red.


    It''s hard to imagine that a former rogue, scum, will really change so much now. This disposition is not comparable to them, but cold home! The Lord of heaven shakes his head helplessly. There is no better way. After all, with the strength of the royal family in the snow area and the suppression of the first empire, they have no good way to solve the problem of Leng family.


    After almost a night of chatting, Leng Wuhen is going crazy with the company of her three daughters. Especially with the interference of erha, Ling and Huang, Leng Wuhen has a headache. After all, it will be extremely miserable if she wants to be in the same room in the future. It''s unimaginable.


    The next morning, Leng Wuhen was ready to leave Lingtian. When he left, he went through Leng''s house specially. After a long time, he decided to leave.


    Many people secretly look at this scene in the corner, with slight sadness in their eyes, but they believe that all this is temporary...


    originally, Leng Wuhen learned that Zixuan was going after she left Linghou, and Yinqi sect went with Lin Jingyi and Leng Xueer to prepare a lot of protective things for them, at least a little heart.


    It''s good to go to Yinqi sect. At least it''s a sect with transcendent status like empty Zen. It''s just that Leng Wuchen doesn''t know how Zixuan can enter there to have a rest, but she doesn''t ask much. At least when she wants to say it, she will tell herself that everyone has his own secret, just like she has the identity of Meizu and linget al.


    However, Lin Jingyi said that Leng Wuhen used to rest in Yinqi sect, but what she didn''t know was that it was just a lie. Zixuan knew that it was impossible.


    Leng Wuhen had planned to go to longlinyu again. When he passed by Cang, he went to have a look, but now he was afraid that it was impossible. After all, there was no more time to waste, so he had to wait until he came back and go to Cang to have a look at Lin Wan''er.


    With the water dragon, it seems that the distant road is not so far away. Many people on the road see that there is a giant dragon speeding through the air. The shocked appearance is not to mention how funny it is, but no one will think that there are people above the giant dragon.


    High level spirit beast, dragon, is a very rare existence. It''s hard for people to see it, but it''s almost common when they come to the Dragon kingdom. After all, you can see it from the name!


    Leng Wuhen constantly recalls the core of his task mentioned by Yumo before. One is his identity yemuchen, the night family of longlinyu. The other is his fiancee youxinyue. It seems that they only met a few times when they were very young. The third is Tiandu college, which seems to be a graded college. Some of them are special, but the problem should not be big.


    Leng Wuhen is most concerned about what kind of rich family the night family is, and will he really be accepted by them as the real night family childe, yemuchen?


    But Leng Wuhen also knows that no one knows that he is dead except yemuchen''s parents. It''s said that he was sent out for further study and rarely appears in his family. But his parents must be very sad when he died suddenly. Leng Wuhen can''t help sighing that he and yemuchen are both children of hard life, but he is very lucky that he has been through all his life I believe there will be some complete changes in the future!Leng wuheng always believed this, and in his heart also felt a touch of sadness for yemuchen, and said to himself: "don''t worry, borrow your identity and name, I will certainly live up to the meaning of your existence, and I will treat your relatives as my own. Rest in peace! Start a new life for you in another world


    Leng Wuhen stops near longlinyu and chooses to walk. At least he doesn''t want to be noticed. Longlinyu is a super area, occupying a very broad geographical location. It''s not easy to find a night home here. After all, there can''t be only one night home. Yumo tells him to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Fortunately, with the names of Tiandu college and fiancee, Leng Wuhen should be easy to find. At least the college can''t have two identical names. Even the branch will have its own characteristics.


    Leng Wu trace has been around the hall for a long time, and gradually learned something about it. However, it costs a lot of money. Because it costs Shuiwan coins here, purple gold coins or black coins can only be exchanged by themselves, but it''s hard to find Leng Wu trace.


    After a long time of inquiry, Leng Wuhen gradually became clearer. Leng Wuhen was surprised that there was only one family in longlinyu night home. It seems that there is nothing wrong with a super family. At least, Leng Wuhen had never expected anything like this. There was never a region or even such a super region with only one family name, some of which could be found I''m afraid!

 Chapter 1130

    No wonder the rain devil said that at that time. No wonder he said that he would enjoy this task, but is it enjoyment? I''m afraid it''s more difficult. It''s hard for such a family to get along, especially a young master of night family who has been practicing outside. No matter what his status is, his strength seems to be very poor. What''s the difference between that and when he was in Lingtian?


    Cold no trace is really speechless, the most uncomfortable thing is that you can''t expose your strength, this... Is it a pit? This is Leng Wuhen''s first thought. No wonder rain devil says that no one is willing to take over this task. Other people can''t finish it except himself. I think no one wants to finish it.


    Obviously, I have a lot of troubles. I just don''t know if the family is very crowded out of yemuchen. If I''m a marginal figure, that is to say, a marginalized childe, it''s really hard. If I''m in a high position, I''m still better, I''m probably under pressure.


    This cold traceless can be described as pure green, does not expose the strength does not mean that you can not hide the strength to repair some people who do not open their eyes, but no one knows good, this is very simple!


    ......


    the setting sun is gradually emerging, the sunset is overflowing, the rhyme is moving, and the whole boundless sky is covered, just like a natural scroll. The gentle light pours down on an ancient city, and the whole area seems to be covered with a layer of golden light, which makes the ancient city more majestic and magnificent, and the intangible majestic mood is constantly pouring out.


    In this boundless detached ancient city, there is an extremely wide golden road. The huge stones used to pave the road are thousands of Jin of high-value bluestones. The light of the setting sun pours down on the road without any barrier. The golden light reflected from the bluestones is magnificent and shocking others'' eyes.


    On the broad and luxurious streets, there are many extremely luxurious vehicles rolling by. The wheels are turning at a high speed until the end of the avenue. From time to time, there are luxury carriages and even floating vehicles. There are many strange buildings. It looks like an ancient city, but it is obviously a city with a different charm. It is very close to modernization. If you come here through it, you can see that it is a beautiful city, I will think that everything here must be the legend of ancient or long-term passers-by!


    However, in this nearly a seat luxury like vehicles, from time to time up and down a handsome beauty. This also made many people exclaim. Everyone who came down from the carriage was a famous young talent in this area. For ordinary people, this is an unattainable character and an unattainable existence.


    "The young master of the heavenly king!"


    "The eldest son of lihuoting!"


    "The little lady of the evil ward!"


    "Miss of the real dragon prison!"


    "A bi Gong''s deputy Zhang Jiao and so on..." There are more and more luxurious motorcades. At last, they are all crowded up in this wide street. Looking at a person walking down, many people are puzzled. They think what are the sons and daughters of these big families gathering here to do?


    "Roar..." with the roar of a beast, the minds of the people here were completely drawn to the past. They saw five fierce beasts pulling a luxurious carriage. The carriage was magnificent and glittering. Even the wheels were made of noble colored gold.


    "The little master of samsara Island, Yu Kaiyang!" Many people exclaimed, but did not expect that even he came. Countless aristocratic children can''t help showing their envy when they see the carriage. Only such people can be so luxurious.


    But not long after the idea came up, everyone''s eyes were attracted to another place. After the luxurious carriage, there was a very ordinary carriage. The carriage didn''t have the glint of gold. However, after hearing the words of the young man in the carriage, everyone couldn''t help rolling their Adam''s apple and their eyes were hot.


    "I''m sorry. Excuse me. How can I get to the night house? Or can you make me go back to my family! " Leng Wuhen doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. In his opinion, it''s not a gathering of rich CHILDES. Maybe it''s a drag racing or something. How can he know that so many rich CHILDES and young ladies, even some sectarian forces and so on, are rarely gathered here.


    "Night home? Which night home? Who are you One of the well-dressed men, as if looking at a fool, stares at Leng Wuhen and sneers.


    "Well! Sorry, I forgot to report my name. My name is yemuchen, the childe of the Yejia family! " Cold no trace very shameless, even a kind appearance, mouth said.


    "Well?" A group of CHILDES, ladies and even the surrounding people who heard the words of Leng Wuchen opened their mouths wide and looked at Leng Wuchen in horror.


    "You... You say, are you yemuchen?" Just now, the man who sneered at Leng Wuchen was a little trembling, even very scared, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "What''s the matter, brother? What''s the problem?" Cold no trace don''t understand of say.


    Even the driver of the carriage suddenly straightened his body after hearing Leng Wuhen''s words, and looked dignified. Just now, he sneered at Leng Wuhen''s youth. He knelt down on his knees and cried out: "I''m sorry, young master Yeh. I''ve just offended him a lot. I''m a small man with eyes, but I don''t know what to say. I hope you can look at him and tell me what to say!"This listen to Leng Wuhen seem very strange, this is how, even Leng Wuhen can see a lot of people''s eyes from just that arrogant appearance, in a twinkling of an eye become very convergence a lot, night home night Mu Chen identity is very cow force, it seems to be true, no contrast no harm, in the memory of their own in the spirit of heaven, the amount of critical hit ah!


    "How did ye Muchen come back?" Many aristocratic family children''s heart suddenly jumped up, staring at the cold traceless in the carriage, their heart was full of muttering.


    Even a lot of people''s corners of the mouth began to twitch unceasingly, in the heart secret way, this devil when become so polite, not all say night Mu Chen won''t come back in recent years? Why did it suddenly appear?


    "It should be for Tiandu college. It''s said that the night home''s quota is his!" Many people began to suspect that yemuchen''s position in the ancient city was almost unmatched. Yejia, a giant, was not the existence they dared to provoke. Although yemuchen was ignorant and even had a general reputation, he never did anything to hurt the people.


    It''s just to punish some unruly villains. The young lady is usually a member of a big family, so most of the detached members can hide as far as they can when they meet yemuchen.


    However, compared with the former nobility, few of them had a good reputation in the cold night.


    Although yemuchen''s strength is not high, but the night family''s guardian is very strong, so almost no one dares to provoke yemuchen, the young master of the night family. Leng Wuhen obviously seems to know something. He is very satisfied with this, which aggravates his curiosity about his present identity!

 Chapter 1131

    Longlinyu, Guxiang City, is a young master who is jealous of evil and punishes evil! Guxiang city is known as a nobleman with the purest and most conscience. Almost no one knows about Guxiang City, but yemuchen is also a joke of the night family. In this world of martial arts, if you don''t know how to practice, it''s no different from a useless person.


    However, I heard that yemuchen was sent to the outside world to practice? How can you suddenly show up here again? Yejia, yemaosheng, is a legend of longlinyu. His accomplishments are even more shocking. It''s said that he can turn the sea with all his actions.


    It once represented the suppression of countless powerful forces around by the Longlin Dynasty, as well as monsters and people in the endless demon Kingdom, and made great achievements. If the Longlin Dynasty didn''t have the night family to suppress hundreds of thousands of troops in the demon Kingdom, the present Longlin dynasty would never have the peace it has now.


    But it is also the night family that has such deeds and data. Night family is powerful in longlinyu. In the bloody battle with demons and monsters, it has cultivated countless elite. The army is enough to make anyone feel ashamed, including other super powers and clan members.


    Guxiang city is the high-level city that the Longlin Dynasty awarded to the night family. The landform of Guxiang city is like an imperial region. You can imagine how big it is. You should know that it is only a city! No one in Guxiang city does not fear yemaosheng, the night demon king! This is like an invisible mountain, pressing on everyone''s head in Guxiang city. And ye Mu Chen is the descendant of such a legendary figure.


    At this moment, Yu Kaiyang came out of the carriage slowly, looking a little gloomy and staring at the very simple carriage behind him. The other sons of the aristocratic family looked different, but their eyes focused on the carriage.


    Little master of samsara Island, Yu Kaiyuan! Although don''t like night Mu Chen this person, can posture but put very low, smile toward behind of carriage walk, think can climb some relation also be regarded as good.


    But Yu didn''t expect that he would reply like this: "excuse me, who are you? It seems that I''m not familiar with you. You''d better stay away from me. I have to go home! "


    Cold no trace mouth such a sentence, let the four sides are in an uproar. All stare round eyes to see this night family once wind extremely for a while childe, who didn''t want to spend the night, Mu Chen unexpectedly can to reincarnation island of little Lord so rude? Do you know that reincarnation island is not a force in Guxiang City, but a super force in Zhushan City, occupying an island like a fairyland in Taoyuan? It''s called reincarnation island!


    No one in the audience would really think that yemuchen didn''t know who the little master of reincarnation island was. With his floating temperament, his identity was self-evident.


    "Ye Mu Chen! I didn''t expect to see you for five years. I didn''t mean to compete with you five years ago, Princess Xiangfei! Besides, you have an engagement! " In the open mouth anger anxious, only feel his face by the night family this little childe mercilessly slapped, when did he suffer such humiliation? It seems that as long as you are with yemuchen, you will not have a good time!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t know Yu Kailan originally, which is a fact, but others don''t think so, because as early as the night before Muchen and Yu Kailan didn''t deal with each other is famous, Leng Wuhen heard each other''s words, the heart is clear, it seems that the relationship between yemuchen and this boy is not very good, that''s better.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re saying? Due to my excessive spiritual cultivation, my memory always has a short dormancy period, so I will fall into the memory of some people and things I don''t care about. I''m sorry, I''m going home, at the meeting! "


    Leng Wuhen''s words are astonished to hear the countless influential young masters and young ladies around him. They are all tongue tied, indirect amnesia? Excessive spiritual cultivation? No one can believe such words. Yemuchen can cultivate spirit. It''s a joke. Who doesn''t know about Guxiang city? Yemuchen is not good at spiritual cultivation. On the contrary, he is quite accomplished in literary talent.


    After all, they were like this when they were young. It can be said that they were both enemies and friends. They once had a life and death friendship. But afterwards, they were the same as before. They would humiliate each other if they had a chance, but it was not really the enemy relationship. It was just a matter of time Too many people compare them!


    But some people have imagined the words in yemuchen''s mouth. Otherwise, why would he go to ask where the night family is before? What''s the joke? Even a fool knows the location of the night family. Well, besides, he is yemuchen, and no one will doubt his identity, just because pretending to be a night family is not enough to die for a few lives, let alone the night childe!


    "Is brother Muchen really you?" When Leng Wuhen and Yu Kaiyuan exchanged a few words, a girl came out from behind. She was wearing a veil and could not see her face clearly. From her beautiful eyes, we could feel that she must be a beauty.


    Leng Wuchen was slightly surprised and didn''t know how to answer, because he really didn''t know anyone, but now he couldn''t show it clearly, for fear of causing unnecessary doubt. Just a little nodded and said with a smile: "OK, it''s gone!" These four words can be said to take all, obviously very practical.


    "Yes! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to come back and get a place in Tiandu college The woman asked shyly, for Leng Wuchen''s words, she was at a loss, because in the past he would not communicate with himself like this.Many people are curious to stare at yemuchen, and also want to know whether the answer in his mouth is for that day''s college. If it is, it means that no matter what the reason, the young master of the night family has really started to practice the spirit, which is not good for some people,


    "it''s not up to me, at least even if I resist it, it''s not up to me!" It''s not too much to say who Leng Wuchen is. He doesn''t give anyone a chance to doubt. In a word, he solves many problems and saves many people''s curiosity.


    Today, he is very clear about yemuchen''s identity. Although it looks bright, the hidden danger is even more amazing. This is the sorrow of the big family. If you want to survive in it, you have to pretend to be stupid or learn to be good, otherwise you don''t know how to die. You have to guard against outsiders. In fact, the biggest enemy is just from the inside.


    Cold no trace has experienced so much, how can you not know this! This also aroused his bad taste that disappeared as before!

 Chapter 1132

    After a few simple negotiations, Leng Wuhen motioned the driver to find a way to get around and leave here. After all, he could not choose to stay here for too long without knowing anything about his identity. If more people choose to communicate with him later, he will surely see some flaws.


    Leng Wuhen is very careful. After all, he comes here with a task, so he has to be careful. At least he should have a comprehensive understanding of the night home and the past of yemuchen.


    just when Leng Wuhen wants to leave, the bluestone Road on the street suddenly vibrates restlessly, and the luxurious buildings around him are shaking restlessly, with a strong momentum It''s surging from the square, and the momentum can be described as majestic.


    Many noblemen and common people on the scene turned pale, and the roaring sound seemed to shatter their eardrums, as if thousands of troops were approaching here.


    There are no less than 100 people in front of them riding on magnificent horses, but the flag behind them is almost unknown in this ancient fragrant city, which is the flag represented by the night family. A night character on the top is very eye-catching.


    Among them, the leader was a middle-aged old man, who was very popular. He got up, got off his horse, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully, "welcome your son back home!" Hearing this kind of words, many scholars who doubted Leng Wuchen''s identity changed dramatically.


    Leng Wuchen was slightly stunned for a moment, but he didn''t show up on his face. He nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "please!"


    And the servant who pulled the car for Leng Wuhen was extremely frightened. He couldn''t believe it. Is it true? Yejia yemuchen really got on the carriage he pulled. It was a matter of honor. And he even received the other party''s money?


    Thinking of this, he knelt down to the ground and kowtowed his head to Leng Wuchen. He choked and said, "I''m sorry, my Lord is just young. I don''t know your identity. I can''t accept the money. You count it here!"


    Leng Wuhen quickly got up and lifted it up. He said with a smile, "this is what you deserve. It''s the money you exchange by your own labor. In fact, I want to thank you. Otherwise, I won''t be here so soon."


    Leng Wuhen saw that the other party had to say something, so he didn''t look back. He got up and walked forward, followed by hundreds of night family''s cavalry, and left a crowd like wooden chickens.


    Yemuchen is really the same as yemuchen. People always treat people equally. There is no distinction between the noble and the humble. How can people in Guxiang city not love him?


    Yu Kailan''s mouth shows an imperceptible joy, because he really came back, many people don''t know. In the past, yemuchen and Yu Kailan were closer than their brothers when there was no outsider, but Guxiang city and Zhushan city were not harmonious, which led to some differences in many things.


    Leng Wuchen was shocked beyond words when he came back to the night home. A night home is like ten imperial families, and the decoration can not be described in words. It can be said that it is extremely luxurious.


    Leng Wuhen, as expected, ran away from the hall after meeting the seven aunts and eight aunts. It was a bit like he was waiting to see. Leng Wuhen was a little shy. What made Leng Wuhen even more ashamed was that the night family didn''t show any hostility, which made him not even feel it. We should know how sensitive Leng Wuhen was to detect the danger Sharp.


    Maybe those old ghosts haven''t appeared yet, but it''s obvious that yemuchen has three brothers, two younger brothers and one younger sister, but they are all the children of the eldest uncle''s family. Yemaosheng has only one son, that is himself, so he is almost loved by thousands of people. It''s not too much to use this words in Leng Wuchen''s present identity.


    What makes Leng Wuhen speechless is that the night family is not talking about anything else, but about the marriage of yemuchen, which makes Leng Wuhen feel very ashamed.


    So quickly chose to escape there, after being taken to his room, cold no trace quietly lying in bed, feel everything is like a dream, is it so unreal?


    Is longlinyu really different? Night home is a little different, overturned all the ideas and guesses. In the cold traceless constant Association, a beautiful woman opened the cold traceless door, slowly came in.


    Leng Wuchen immediately gets up. After the episode, he clearly knows that this beautiful woman is yemuchen''s mother. He respectfully opens his mouth and says in a low voice: "mother, why are you here?"


    "Come to see you. Are you satisfied? If you have any questions, you can tell me at any time. There is no outsider here. I know you are also a hard-working child. If you don''t mind, you can regard me as your biological mother. I heard that your parents abandoned you when you were very young, and let you wander in this dangerous world alone, suffering children!"


    The beautiful woman''s eyes are full of tears. She may also think of her dead child. Leng Wuhen is a little surprised. She doesn''t know how the Organization talks about herself with them. However, Leng Wuhen knows that the organization will never reveal anything else. However, how to make the night family accept herself so peacefully is no doubt beyond lengwuhen''s imagination.Leng Wuhen nodded his head fiercely, took a handkerchief and handed it to the beautiful woman. With a smile in her mouth, she said: "as long as the mother doesn''t dislike the child, I Leng Wuhen will be your child and take care of you and your father like yemuchen!"


    Leng Wuhen has never experienced maternal love. At this time, he can''t tell exactly why. Maybe he has never had this feeling, as if he is enjoying such a beautiful family relationship.


    "Good boy, you are my Liu Qingqing''s son. You can''t change the fact that your father has something to work on and may come to see you later. Don''t misunderstand him." The beautiful woman stroked Leng Wuchen''s forehead, and her eyes were full of doting. From the first time she saw Leng Wuchen, she felt that the young man was really like yemuchen.


    In particular, the casual indifference can be described as one, which makes the moment closer, there is no strangeness, because from the first sight she saw cold traceless, she decided that this must be her own child, a gift to her!


    Sometimes women are like this, will give themselves a beautiful fantasy, even if they know the truth, they will find a reason for fantasy, continue, the greatness of maternal love!

 Chapter 1133

    Today, in Guxiang City, the news of yemuchen''s return seems like a storm. Almost everyone knows that yemuchen, the young master of Yejia, is back. Some people are happy and some people are sad about the news!


    The night is still as quiet as water! Leng Wuhen looked around in the room before his birth. The room was very big, but it was very simple. It was far from the local tyrant atmosphere of a noble childe. Leng Wuhen liked it very much. At least he was not the kind of person who could enjoy a very luxurious life.


    However, I have to say that I used to be at Leng''s home and now I''m really a wizard. Fortunately, yemuchen''s reputation is good, otherwise I''m afraid it''s very hard. He generally knows that yemuchen''s strength before his death is very general, mainly because he doesn''t like to practice. However, due to his family''s reasons, he has to force himself to study.


    The room is full of pictures and words. It''s clear that young master yemuchen''s literary talent was very good. At least Leng Wuchen didn''t have his high attainments in words.


    Liu Qingqing and Leng no trace in the simple under the affection, get up and leave, let him have a good rest, catch so long road, after what don''t understand can go to ask her at any time.


    Just when Leng Wuhen wanted to fall asleep, a low footstep came from outside the door. Then the door was opened heavily, and a middle-aged man stepped in. This man has an extraordinary bearing. If you don''t know his age, you can''t see that he is a middle-aged man. You can see that he must be very handsome before.


    Leng Wuhen got up and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the other party. He said with a smile: "I''m yemuchen''s father. My name is yemaosheng. Long Linyu called me yeyaowang and your father now. So you don''t have to be restrained. I want to have a good chat with you. I don''t know if it bothers you?"


    "Night demon king, no, my father, do you have any advice?" Leng Wuchen asked respectfully. From the man''s cold no trace, clearly feel the strength of the other side is very strong.


    "Don''t be so polite! Just call me father later. Don''t call me father or father. That''s what Mu Chen calls me. You are also my child The night demon king seems to be in endless memories.


    "I see!" Cold no trace replied with a smile, do not know how to resolve each other''s missing children that heart.


    "Cough! I''m sorry to make you laugh. I''ll talk to you about our night home. Maybe you can ask any questions, and I''ll answer them one by one. " The night demon king drank a cup of tea and said quietly. Eyes always on the cold no trace of the body, always feel this boy some unusual, but can not feel in the end is where unusual.


    "Father, I don''t know why I believe that an outsider won''t plot against the night house?" Cold no trace is very straightforward, at least trust is the foundation, and it is also very important.


    "Ha ha, because you are my child, can I be satisfied with this reason? In fact, I am very resistant to such things at the beginning, but I have to say that your teacher is sure to be very touching and gave us a gift that night family can''t refuse. I also need a child, a night shower. It seems that night family is very peaceful, but there is peace and war in the world It''s just a matter of a moment! "


    "And we have many enemies in the night family. If outsiders know that I have no future, do you know what the consequences will be? Although ye Muchen, you should have heard about it. You have no idea about the spirit all the way, but you are also my child."


    "And now your appearance just fills this vacancy. As I said before, if the person who comes here is not satisfied, I will refuse decisively. But you surprise me. At least you are really like my child. At one time, I even doubted whether this is a false appearance. My child is not dead at night!" Said here night demon king eyes full of tears, forced not to let the tears drip, can see is a man of temperament.


    "Tiandu college is a place for our night family. There is only one place. Your brothers and sisters are all left to you. There is no intrigue in our night family. You know, it''s not easy."


    "But the basic reason why our night family is strong is because of harmony. I hope your coming can last. If I know what''s wrong between you and your brother, I will punish you as a father, because you are my child and the hope of the night family! And the future


    "Tiandu college is one of the top six colleges in the whole Longlin area. You should know how difficult it is to enter. Our night family can have such a place, but it''s just my reward for the past achievements of the Longlin Dynasty, so you can enter without examination!"


    "Although it''s only from the beginning, it''s not easy, so you should cherish it. You can''t play or do anything wrong. You can understand!"


    "When yemuchen was a child, his grandfather, my father, ordered him a baby kiss. The other party was sky city! You family, you Yuexin, you family is much higher than our night family.


    "But I also know that this has nothing to do with you, and the other party is also very resistant. You can think about this marriage, even if we have no marriage tie with you family, it is also a family relationship, because your brother, your second uncle''s child, has already married you Yuexin''s sister, so you don''t have to worry about this, because you don''t have to worry about it.""But you Yuexin is very stubborn. I have seen her several times. She is now a sophomore in Tiandu college. She seems not to be a freshman, and her status is very high. At least she has some skills, plus her own beauty, so you are afraid that it will be very hard, but there is no other way. If you can''t bear it, you can choose to come back, and I won''t blame you."


    "As for the others, you don''t need to worry. You just need to strive for good practice in Tiandu college. As for the reason why you have it, I don''t want to know. I only know that you are my child born in Yemao. That''s enough. Remember that Yejia is your home now. Don''t feel any burden or constraint. This is not what I want to see as a father."


    "Your mother is the Liu family. She will take you to the Liu family in Jinyu city when she is free. They miss you very much. There are still a few months left for you to enter Tiandu college. I hope you can cheer up for our night family, because you are the child of my night demon king."


    Yemaosheng said slowly, almost completely. Leng Wuhen basically made clear a lot of specific things. The first night''s family was not the common intrigue of those big families. This saved Leng Wuhen some trouble, but Leng Wuhen knew that he was ignored everywhere without strength. Such things would never exist in him!

 Chapter 1134

    Also absolutely can''t exist, because he is cold no trace, charm group cold no trace!


    "Well, what else do you want to know? You can say it, and I will answer it one by one!" Ye Maosheng inquires curiously.


    Leng Wuhen thought for a while, and found that there was nothing to ask for, but there must be something. It''s just that he hasn''t come to that stage yet. He said, "there''s nothing else I want to ask for at the moment, and then I think I will go to ask."


    "Good! Then have a good rest. During this time, you should get familiar with the next night family, your brothers and sisters, and other night family members. Remember that you can''t do anything because you are a night family member. Yemuchen has never been like this before, but if someone is looking for trouble, you can teach him a lesson. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it! " Yemaosheng''s words are euphemistic, but lengwuchen can tell that Yejia is never afraid of anything when necessary.


    Leng Wuhen is very grateful to the night demon king who regards himself as his family. It''s very rare. The night family is really extraordinary.


    In the night demon palace of the night family, Gu Feirou looks at the room where the night Mu Chen is still closed. She feels very surprised in her heart. A month ago, yemuchen, a young master of the night family who has been practicing outside for five years, came back. He used to like to spend most of his time, but he stayed in his room on time. Then he looked at a landscape painting and was in a daze, even for one night.


    Gu Feirou would have thought that his cousin would be a fool if he hadn''t gone out in the daytime? Is it not a fool who can stare at a broken painting all night? Leng Wuchen in the room stood there, staring at the landscape painting in front of him. He was absorbed in the artistic conception he wanted to express in the painting, with a calm look like a deep water without waves.


    Gu Feirou comes in cautiously, adds lamp oil and makes tea for Leng Wuchen. Then the photographer goes out. At the moment of closing the door, she secretly takes a look at Leng Wuchen. Her back is outstanding, slender and straight. She is a figure that can make a woman confused. Gu Feirou can''t help but get a hot cheek Come on.


    But then some can''t help but glance at the cold traceless figure again, and find that the cold traceless figure at the moment is different from that before. It used to be a silent and confused figure, but now it seems to have a blazing look on the body, and even the candlelight is eclipsed.


    "Why?" Gu Feirou seems to be a little suspicious, not all of them say that the cultivation of Ye Mu Chen is general, how can there be this kind of spirit leakage? Is cousin yemuchen practicing in secret? However, I''ve never heard of staring at a broken picture with curly hair!


    Gu Feirou feels a little strange, but she doesn''t understand the secret. Then she quietly closes the door again. After leaving the room, her figure can''t help thinking of the five years when ye Muchen left. Five years ago, the night demon king sent him to practice, but no one knows where he went and what he did? Sure enough, Leng no trace once again was staring at the picture for a night.


    "Cousin Feirou, my brother, he won''t be stupid there again, will he? Did you go to sleep looking at that landscape painting yesterday? " Yeqian asks Gu Feirou who is there to watch the night. The reason for the vigil is that Liu Qingqing''s wife is not at ease. She is afraid that some places are not considerate, and she is not used to it. If she is not at ease, she has to hurt Gu Feirou.


    But it''s strange that Gu Feirou agrees, which makes Mrs. Liu very satisfied and gratified. At least she doesn''t care about yemuchen''s indifference to her. Seeing Gu Feirou nodding, yeqian murmured in a low voice: "you talk about a good person, how can you become a broken painting?"


    Night Qian such a sentence let is drinking Gu Feirou directly a spray out, think this little girl this evaluation if let her brother know, buttocks must not be puffed. However, it''s also strange that cousin Muchen has nothing to do. He talks about a life ideal with someone every now and then. Is it true that these innocent and beautiful women have been nurtured like this?


    "Oh! It''s broken. I almost forgot. Aunt Liu asked us to ask cousin Muchen to go to the lobby. Yeqian, please go to inform your brother that he went to yihonglou yesterday. It seems that Aunt Liu knows now that she is furious! " Gu Feirou reminds a way in a low voice. Because she doesn''t want to go to find this hateful cousin. Is that painting more charming than herself?


    "Is mother still angry?" Leng Wuchen walked out of the door slowly and said with a smile, "get it! I don''t think we have lunch today? Let''s go. Why don''t you two go with me to the training


    Today''s Leng Wuhen is familiar with everything after a month''s family''s precipitation. Even Guxiang city has gradually learned a lot, and even several close friends Leng Wuhen can count. This is not to get familiar with them, so as to understand yemuchen''s habits before he died. How can he go to such a romantic place.


    Gu Feirou looks at this very lazy and dissolute cousin. It seems that he doesn''t regard going there as one thing at all. He has gone there no less than ten times in a month. But what Mu Chen did last night was a little too much. He pulled out one of Gao''s clothes. How can he be so calm now? Gao''s family is not an ordinary family!Accompanied by Gu Feirou and ye Qian, Leng Wuhen quickly comes to the hall. On the main seat of the hall sits a middle-aged beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes. She is the wife of the night demon king, who is Leng Wuhen''s mother now. Behind her, there are two other women standing there, slender and beautiful.


    However, it was a woman beside her mother who attracted her cold and traceless eyes. She was extremely beautiful. Her face was as beautiful as jade, her skin could be broken, and there was no flaw. Her straight nose, delicate red lips, slender figure, slim waist, and thin tights tightened her slender legs. Her legs were perfect, and her eyes could feel the lure Confused flexibility.


    In her body that looks like a tight red dress, the figure is almost outlined concave and convex, looks very attractive heartstrings. The beauty is intoxicating, and it also has a soft breath of secluded orchid. In a word, it looks very quiet. Its eyes are bright and clear, and there is no impurity. Standing there, it seems to be a part of the beauty of heaven and earth. If you take a look at it like this, it seems that the heaven and earth are peaceful. This is a woman who is quiet to dust!


    Leng Wuhen naturally knew that she had a picture album although she met her for the first time. She was Yeyao, the adopted daughter of her cheap mother. She was as quiet as her name. I feel sorry for her. What surprised Leng Wuhen was that she was practicing in Tiandu college? Why did you come back at this time?

 Chapter 1135

    Leng Wuhen''s eyes glanced at Yeyao blandly. Yeyao clearly felt Leng Wuhen''s slightly cold eyes swept her chest and long legs, but she still chose to stand there quietly. She didn''t see any discomfort and discomfort on her face. She didn''t feel sad and happy, and the whole person was very quiet.


    The other party''s appearance, which is very natural and has a quiet temperament, makes Leng Wuchen feel a little embarrassed. He moves his eyes and pulls a mahogany chair beside him. As soon as he wants to sit down, he hears Mrs. Liu yelling: "don''t sit! Stand there for me


    Leng Wuhen saw Mrs. Liu, who was on the verge of violence. She shrugged her shoulders helplessly and stood in the middle of the hall. She said with a smile: "Mom, tell me which one is not open-minded and makes you angry again. You tell me that I can''t bear him every minute. A beautiful woman like her mother is willing to make you angry! It must be the kind of guy with a lot of crime who can do it! "


    "Don''t give me a smooth tongue, you think it''s over with a few words of praise? You have an engagement. How can you pick other people''s clothes? Have you ever thought about the consequences, and the effects, which are extremely detrimental to your reputation? " Although Mrs. Liu scolded, the anger on her face subsided. Gu Feirou still couldn''t help laughing. She thought that Aunt Liu couldn''t stop her cousin''s sweet words.


    "Didn''t you just say you didn''t even know your mother? Then you should smoke quickly Mrs. Liu snorted coldly and looked coldly at Lengwu.


    "Ah? Is it me who makes you angry? " Leng Wuhen pretended to be surprised, but seeing Mrs. Liu''s angry eyebrows, Leng Wuhen then quickly flattered her and said, "so! Mother and child know it''s wrong, but I don''t think it''s necessary to smoke his own face. Hee hee, do you think that a handsome son like you will lose your face when his face is puffed up? "


    Mrs. Liu looked at Leng Wuchen, sighed suddenly, and then said: "Muchen, I hope you can avoid this kind of thing in the future. The Wang family is not that kind of small family, and Wang Ying is not that kind of casual woman, and even if you Yuexin can''t see you, you have an engagement!"


    "You should know that since you have not broken the so-called engagement, this is your own bondage, because you are yemuchen, and it will affect your reputation to the night family!"


    Leng Wuhen naturally understood the meaning of the other party''s words, because he was a night Muchen, he had to do what he should do. Leng Wuhen saw Mrs. Liu''s sad look and sighed: "don''t worry, my child will be your pride! And you Yuexin, I''ll deal with it by myself. I won''t let my mother down! "


    Leng Wuhen then thought about it and said with a smile: "mother, you and your father have saved such a big property. If I don''t lose my family, how can I be worthy of you? And go to those places where there are so-called romantic scenes. Don''t take this trivial matter seriously! "


    "Shut up Mrs. Liu heard that she was about to be blown up by Leng Wuchen. I''m sorry for them, but she was also very pleased. At least she seemed to get along with them for a month. It seemed that she really shortened the distance of everything. At least she didn''t have any estrangement like this. Liu Qingqing was very pleased.


    "Yes! Good! You want to be a loser, I''ll bear it. You''re so ugly. Well, I''ll bear it too. But as a night family, the son of the night demon king, I''ve been practicing for five years without any accomplishments. As the son of Lingwu family, what do you want others to think? What do you think of the night family and what do you think of me? Compared with before, I have no accomplishments. Do you feel right? "


    Leng Wuchen sees that Mrs. Liu''s angry face turns a little blue. Then she quickly asks yeqian to give her a cup of tea to ease her breath. If she really gives her anger, can the night demon king let her go? At least you''re a fake, aren''t you?


    "Mother, what strength was that child before? I can''t remember. If you say it, I can achieve it naturally? " Cold no trace said with a smile.


    Mrs. Liu drank tea in her mouth. After calming down, she mediated her emotions and said, "Mu Chen, five years ago, your father suddenly sent someone to take you away. I thought you would change in the future, but now when you come back, your change is to hold a broken picture, which is tighter than holding a woman. I don''t think it''s as good as you used to sing every night. "


    "But now you have at least the same temperament, and you love the people! I''m glad to hear that! " Leng Wuchen and Mrs. Liu knew that such words were just for a few people to listen to.


    "I don''t think it''s good to sing every night." Leng Wuchen looks at Mrs. Liu in dismay. Is her cheap mother too avant-garde? Just now, she has not let herself be romantic and have an engagement, but now.


    Except for Leng Wuchen, everyone present knows that Mrs. Liu''s meaning is not to mess with tangled women. Naturally, no one is in charge of her own needs. At least she hasn''t got a family. Longlinyu is really a avant-garde area.


    "What do you mean?! Hum! Speaking of these years, you tell me, what have you done in these five years? be addicted to the pleasures of song and women , hunting and racing? Or punish the evil and promote the good? " Mrs. Liu has a big temper today. It seems that some people regard Leng Wuhen as a real night Muchen. Even Leng Wuhen thinks that her mother has passed, but she is not really a night Muchen?In the hall, including Yeyao, everyone knew that yemuchen had been eating, drinking and drinking for five years?


    When Leng Wuhen saw the disgust on her face, she suddenly realized that it was Mrs. Liu who was worried that she didn''t have any strength now, so she made up a story for herself that she had been playing around for five years. So, it was really a bother. Leng Wuhen''s heart was warm.


    "Mu Chen!" Mrs. Liu saw that Leng Wuchen was still in a daze at this time, so she couldn''t help but shout angrily. "Ah Leng Wuhen responded and said in a hurry: "mother, I''m listening! You say, "you go on."


    Mrs. Liu grabbed a letter from the table and threw it directly in front of Leng Wuchen. She said angrily, "look at it for yourself. What do you think of it and what''s the matter with it?"


    "The son of the night demon king of the Tang Tang night family went to propose marriage to Princess Xiangfei in silence. He was refused to be associated with others. A scum man with an engagement was so shameless. My future husband can only be a young talent. Even if your night family has too many outstanding achievements, it has nothing to do with you. It''s the night demon king, not you! Let people talk like this back, do you lose face or not

 Chapter 1136

    Leng Wuhen doesn''t know what this letter is. It seems that it has nothing to do with him. Although the signature is yemuchen''s name, it''s not written by Leng Wuhen. Besides, how can he know when it is.


    Leng Wuchen is also helpless. How can Mrs. Liu not know these things? Is it true that she loves her son so much that she really regards herself as yemuchen? No wonder the night demon king has said several times in this month that she is more and more like his son. No matter in character or in some way, she is very good.


    Cold no trace natural clear, nothing with night Mu Chen former friends to the romantic land, understand some night Mu Chen''s habits how may not be like it.


    Leng Wuchen also has a headache. At first, he knew that yemuchen liked Princess Xiangfei of Longlin Dynasty, but the other party had no feeling for yemuchen, and even met because of the night family.


    As we all know, ye Muchen''s fiancee is you Yuexin. How can Princess Xiangfei not be clear? A guy who even hates his fiancee, who would think he is better? The most important thing is that ye Muchen is hardly liked in your circle. The reason has been said before, he has no concept of poverty.


    It can''t be integrated into the circle at all, and a Lingwu family likes to practice writing, which makes many people can''t accept. Their strength is low, and they don''t work hard for Lingdao. It seems that it''s no secret. The most important thing is that although the night family has a high prestige, it''s not only the night family that has a high prestige in longlinyu.


    How could the princess of the Longlin Dynasty be a little girl with the night family? That can be said to be an insult, maybe Ye Mu Chen didn''t think of these before he was born, or maybe he thought he didn''t have any possibility with you Yue Xin.


    But now it''s all the things Leng Wuhen has to face. It''s a fact that can''t be changed. So it''s a headache. It''s not because of the engagement or the love letter. It''s a lot of trouble. Leng Wuhen''s nature is different from that of yemuchen. She''s already very mature.


    "Muchen, as a child of the night family, you have no accomplishments at all. Have you ever thought about whether the night family will have the face to live here in the future? So my mother hopes you can practice well in Tiandu college. This is your last chance. Do you understand? "


    "......" Mrs. Liu''s mouth constantly scolded and cared as hard and soft, and said slowly to Leng Wuchen. Although this is not really what she called, she could not help feeling some perm on her face when she heard Leng Wuchen at last. Especially Xiangfei princess that matter, cold no trace for night Mu Chen feel blush.


    Mrs. Liu then said, "don''t pester Princess Xiangfei in the future. Last time I said you, but you still don''t have a long memory. This is the second time. It''s no more than three things. Last time, the other party''s words were very decisive. Why don''t you understand her sentence, Mu Chen? My husband can only be a young talent, not a dandy!" At that time, such words once made yemuchen the laughing stock of the whole Longlin imperial city.


    Leng Wuhen can see the love in Mrs. Liu''s eyes. It''s true that she is her child and she is yemuchen. However, she seems not to be involved in the role. Maybe it''s a sudden relief or something. Leng Wuhen says: "sorry, I won''t promise, promise!"


    "I believe you this time, but it''s better to stay away from the girl of the Wang family and contact less. It''s not good for you!" Mrs. Liu still said inexplicable words.


    "Hee hee! Mother, since all these things are over, don''t you mention them any more? Princess Xiangfei also wants you Yuexin. Since you don''t like your son, I don''t mean that no one likes me. " Leng Wuchen said with a smile. If you can Leng Wuhen, I really want to take Zixuan and give her a good look. Now Leng Wuhen finally knows what it''s like to have a mother''s love!


    "Oh! Will someone like you? I like you, yemuchen. I think you are good at it! " Mrs. Liu snorted angrily.


    "Well! Mother, don''t force me. Maybe in the future, I''ll have a lot of women who want your son, and I''ll come to you in a long line to ask for marriage? " Leng Wuchen laughs.


    "Poof!" Mrs. Liu didn''t have a good breath of tea, and Gu Feirou and others were amused to laugh. Yeyao, has been quiet as water standing on one side, the beauty of Yeyao, at this moment also lost indifference. That beautiful white cheek is also covered with a layer of rosy, the moment''s delicate, another kind of love!


    "Good! I''m just waiting for that day to come. You don''t learn anything else now, but you''ve got a lot of mischief in the meeting! " Mrs. Liu then said again with a serious expression: "you have been spoiled since you were a child. Fortunately, Yeyao accompanied me, otherwise I would have been angry with you. When do you practice, please show me. I don''t expect you to be strong. At least you can''t fall down at once! "


    Leng Wuhen looked at his mother in amazement and said, "what you want from me is just not to knock me down? Is this really a mother''s expectation Cold no trace some dare not resemble that before of night Mu Chen exactly is what kind of physique or say strength?


    "Otherwise, you have some skills that you can''t count yourself?" Mrs. Liu then said angrily, "if you Yao have the ability, just show me. If something happens, your mother, your father, the night family and the Liu family will carry it. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"Leng Wuchen just like a smile, just want to open mouth ready to say something, but see the home will rush in, a face of fear of shouting: "madam, the Wang family people with people killed to the house." In a word, several people are color, Mrs. Liu is hate stare cold traceless one eye, cold traceless yesterday''s thing seems to finally attract revenge!


    Liu Qingqing heard today that her son picked off the clothes of Miss Wang''s family in the romantic place yesterday. This made her in a good mood suddenly angry. The night family was not in harmony with the Wang family. When such a thing happened, it was obvious that someone deliberately took advantage of yemuchen. Naturally, she was still very clear about her son''s temperament. Otherwise, how could her husband care for the child so much.


    As expected, Mrs. Liu did not expect that the Wangs really found the door. Seeing the furious Mrs. Liu, Leng Wuchen didn''t realize the significance of the later representatives. He said with a smile to the general: "the other party dares to step into the night mansion and beat me out with a stick!"


    "Shut up, you son!" Mrs. Liu glared at the cold without trace, and sighed in her mouth, so she said to the general, "take me to see each other!"

 Chapter 1137

    When Mrs. Liu, Leng Wuchen and several girls arrived at the gate of the night house, dozens of people surrounded the night house. Wang Jianzhong, the head of the king''s house, was in a Chinese robe. He was now in a fierce situation. When he saw Mrs. Liu, he didn''t see the night demon king and others coming out. His momentum was even stronger and he stepped forward. Wang Jianzhong opened his mouth and roared: "Mrs. Liu, you''ve come just in time. Hand over your rebellious son! Just came back a month to drive out unexpectedly, show shameless thing, really don''t put our Wang family in the eye! "


    When Mrs. Liu saw Wang Jianzhong, who had always been so perverse, her face was slightly frowned. She thought that it was obvious that she had been calculated. Would Wang Jianzhong really not know? When Mrs. Liu was puzzled and hesitated, Leng Wuhen stood forward with a smile and said, "the master of the royal family is driven by villains. Don''t you feel very ashamed?"


    Cold traceless such a sentence let the exposed Wang Jianzhong look slightly dignified, momentum is also one of the retreat, this let ready to pull back cold traceless lady Liu also stopped the action on the hand.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Wang Jianzhong said, "you have done shameless things to my little daughter in broad daylight. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t let it go! Although it''s an ancient fragrant city, don''t think that your night home can control the sky on one hand, and your eyes are not bound by the dynasty! "


    "Ha ha?" Leng Wuhen laughed when he heard that, so he said: "shameless, what is shameless? Do you give me a shameless name or something behind you that is enough to make me shameless. In addition, yesterday I spent all day in my room practicing. What did you just say? I don''t understand at all. I tell you not to slander good people! Otherwise, we can''t be bullied at night


    Leng Wuhen''s so aboveboard denial made Wang Jianzhong, the leader of the Wang family, a little surprised. What so many people witnessed, this boy could deny so shamelessly.


    Feel now night Mu Chen some different? But what''s different can''t be said. The key is that yemuchen would never deny it like this. What''s more important is that the boy just said that he was diligent in cultivation, which is ridiculous.


    "You just said that you were devoting yourself to practice yesterday, but it''s a joke. Even yesterday, there were countless witnesses. Do you want to deny it?" Wang Jianzhong snorted.


    "Ha ha! I think you are ridiculous. Are you sure it was me yesterday? Since so many witnesses can confront me face to face, I am not afraid of shadow evil! I also said that yesterday I had been concentrating on my practice at home! I''m afraid you''ve heard the wrong thing! " Leng Wuchen narrowed his eyes and then said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask my mother!"


    After listening to Leng Wuchen''s shameless words, many people on the scene almost didn''t Pooh. They have to find a suitable reason to lie. Yemuchen, when will the son of the night demon king want to practice? This is enough to make people laugh, this month who did not know that night Muchen is almost living a purple drunk Jinmi like life.


    Wang Jianzhong sneered, turned to look at Mrs. Liu, and said with a smile: "as the wife of the elegant and noble night demon king, your conduct is the model of countless women in Guxiang city. I believe you are very upright and will not protect your son, right, Mrs. Liu!"


    "Ha ha, of course, although yemuchen is my son, the glory of our night family in longlinyu is doomed that I will not lie for him! Yesterday, my son really devoted himself to practice at home Wang Jianzhong and others are stunned by the ability to open their eyes and tell lies. Yeyao looks at her mother with an upright face and blushes at night.


    "Well! I''m afraid Mrs. Liu has a bad memory. Is she old? " Wang Jianzhong said, and then continued to say slowly: "what so many people saw yesterday, do you think others are blind? It''s hard to imagine that this is what your night family looks like after making mistakes. It''s really shameful for the demon king! "


    Cold no trace but smile to Wang Jianzhong smile: "Oh? ha-ha! What does it matter to me whether others are blind or not? As long as my father, the night demon king, doesn''t see it, or he doesn''t think he does, do you think it''s the owner of the Wang family


    Wang Jianzhong''s heart beats suddenly at this time. He stares at Leng Wuhen, and his eyes are even more changeable. This night family''s childe Ye Mu Chen is really different, some can''t see through, at least now he is very smart!


    Almost everyone in Guxiang city and even longlinyu knows how terrifying and terrifying the power of the night demon king and night family is. The Longlin Dynasty spans thousands of miles, so vast that even many people are so poor that they can''t cross it all their lives. The master of this infinite territory is very friendly to the night demon king. How terrible is the night family Yemao born in Longlin? No one can even imagine.


    "You may not know that yesterday my daughter admitted that you had insulted her. What else do you want to say?" Wang Jianzhong snorted: "how can my daughter let you trample on her at will? She doesn''t treat us as human beings, does she?"


    Mrs. Liu''s color condenses after hearing each other''s words. She can hear it in the conversation just now. Maybe there is a misunderstanding in it. She still chooses to believe her son. Although she only gets along with him for one month, she believes that her son will never do such a thing.But Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, is obviously ready to make such a fuss all the time. She naturally has many ways to deal with business affairs one by one, but it is very troublesome to face such mischievous rogues, especially those who are the helm of two big families in Guxiang city with her husband.


    You pick my daughter''s clothes in public? I''ll admit that you have the ability, but I''m not polite to my daughter. I''m afraid it''s a bit unreasonable if you don''t give me an explanation. If it''s on the top, it''s not good for anyone, especially your shameless night home. I''ll try it with you, Wang Jianzhong! "


    "Oh! Uncle Jianzhong, the meaning of the words is to teach me a lesson, which is unreasonable. As for the indecency, I''m afraid you know better than me, and I don''t want to say anything. At least some words have to be heard, otherwise it''s hard to understand, right? "


    At this time, Leng Wuchen is very easy to understand. It''s like two children fighting. If they lose, you can admit it. Can parents fight for two children? Isn''t that a joke?


    Mrs. Liu''s whole face was very gloomy. She knew that the plan was settled. Even she has to admit that the other side''s careful mind is pressing step by step. Wang family has a son named Wang yuankui, who is very gifted and an outstanding disciple of wuxingyuan. At this time, she can''t help sighing when she thinks of the contrast between her children and Wang yuankui. The difference can be said to be 18000 Li.

 Chapter 1138

    Wang Jianzhong knew that it seemed impossible to say at the moment. He could only scold like a shrew scolding the street: "I don''t think it''s hard for you to do this. Didn''t you just say something about cultivation? Why don''t I call the guards around us? If you can fight, I''ll think it''s bad luck and take it as nothing like that! "


    "But! If you get hurt badly, it''s your own fault. How do you think you''ll never refuse! "


    In the middle of Wang Jianzhong''s drinking, a burly and majestic man stood out slowly. The ember gas was surging one after another, and there was a faint ember gas on his body. Guanghua was trembling slowly. He glared at Leng Wuchen, clenched his fists, and the tendons were surging.


    "Extraditator!" Night home, the home will look at this person, low voice to Mrs. Liu etc. mouth open say. Gu Feirou and others see such a man standing in front of the night Mu Chen, face a little white. Long Linyu has a strong spirit of advocating Lingdao and martial arts. Almost everyone can practice. Any guard is an extradite. It''s really unusual!


    An extradite stood there, his whole body was full of fire and gas, and suppressed, which made the surrounding buildings seem to be collapsed. Mrs. Liu''s face was very ugly. It was obvious that even if she was a guard, the extradite''s strength was carefully selected. The other party knew that yemuchen had no strength at all, but in this way, the extradite was undoubtedly too much.


    Although extradition is very common in longlinyu, it''s even common. But it''s not too much for a defenceless night Muchen? The Wang family is so cruel. It seems that they have already planned. How can you be so careless, Mu Chen!


    Wang Jianzhong''s smile at the moment can be described as very abundant, boasting and saying: "if you have the ability to defeat him, or even kill him, it''s OK. This is our king''s dog, you son of the night family, and the son of the night demon king can''t even clean up our Wang''s dog. Uncle Jianzhong, I care about you very much."


    Leng Wuhen suddenly burst out laughing when he heard such a sentence from the Wang family leader: "Uncle Jianzhong is afraid he''s out of his mind. I naturally say to kill a dog, but the big dog still depends on the owner. Forgive me for not seeing whether it''s a man or a dog in front of me!"


    And the Wang family''s burly man clenched his fists and even made a cackle noise. He said angrily: "I''m a big old man, and I don''t take my hand lightly. If I hurt the night childe''s life, I won''t live like this. If I kill you today, I will accompany you!"


    "The dead!" Mrs. Liu''s eyes jumped straight, and a cold word came out of her heart. The dead are not afraid of anything, how can they fear the power of the night demon king? Obviously, the other side is the kind of guard who would rather die than surrender, and death seems to have been indifferent. The Wang family is a poisonous heart!


    "Night house is not a place where you can fool around!" At this time, Mrs. Liu was in a great hurry, and she was drinking and scolding Wang Jianzhong.


    "Ha ha!" However, Wang Jianzhong said, "Mrs. Liu doesn''t know. My guard has always liked our Miss Wang family, that is, my little daughter. It''s human nature for him to seek justice for my daughter now. How can it be called nonsense? Even if it''s the night demon king, I''m afraid he''ll agree to such a decision. People are eager to die. If master Mu Chen kills him, it will be quiet. "


    "Come on, kick them out of here Mrs. Liu said to the family beside her. Wang Jianzhong laughed when he saw that the families of the night family would come out one after another. Many people behind him also stepped forward and showed great momentum. Obviously, they were all elite figures on the battlefield.


    "Mrs. Liu, I advise you to calm down. If you make a big noise, it will do no good to anyone. Besides, I have to remind you that my sister is the emperor''s concubine today." Wang Jianzhong said with a proud smile.


    Leng Wuchen looked at the other party''s ugly smile, and said with a smile: "the master of the Wang family, do you mean that you must ask me to kill him?"


    "Kill! Of course, it must be killed! He''s so rebellious. You''ll have to help our Wang family to discipline him. He won''t even listen to the master''s words. If I ask him to come back, he won''t come back. Hehe, what''s the use if you don''t kill such a person! " Wang Jianzhong said very seriously.


    "By the way, you see that people all ask you to stay at night. How can you make people feel cold? You don''t think that''s right!" Wang Jianzhong always sneers.


    "Alas! I haven''t been home for a long time. I don''t know that there are so many people in the world with bad brains! " Leng Wuhen suddenly turned to Yeyao and looked at the quiet beauty standing there. She said with a smile, "sister, what should I do now?"


    Yeyao didn''t speak, but she didn''t know when a huge fan like appliance appeared in Yeyao''s hand. She stepped out and stood in front of her cold body. Her beautiful eyes were clear, quiet and calm, looking at the big man in front of her.


    After seeing Yeyao stand out, Mrs. Liu is also relieved at last. Yeyao is the pride in her heart. She is very talented in her practice. She has been practicing in Tiandu college several years ago. It''s a piece of cake to deal with her opponent!When she thought of this, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help staring at Leng Wuchen. In the end, she, a son who has only been familiar with for more than a month, still needs a woman to guard him. If this is spread out, the nighthouse will become a joke for other people to amuse themselves. Although no one dares to speak to them face to face, how can she manage to talk about them behind their backs £¡


    Now Chen Mu night, this is a lot of things before, this is also so? Is that what night home should be like? Is the name not good? Liu Qingqing feels very uncomfortable. But she didn''t want to be hurt.


    "Why don''t you get out of my way now! When can you fight for a bit of anger and build up an extraditer''s strength to show me? " Although Mrs. Liu was angry and resentful, she had to protect this bastard. Who called him her own son!


    Leng Wuhen heard that she turned her lips and looked at Yeyao who was standing in front of her. She had long legs straight, delicate body graceful, quiet and beautiful. Then she casually laughed and leaped up. Standing in front of Yeyao, she said lightly: "it''s always a matter for a man to protect a beautiful woman and a beautiful woman to save a hero. I don''t want to appear on my body. Let me come!"


    Cold no trace such words fall, stand in front of each other''s burly man, clothes fly, long hair flick, standing there, the body is so straight and slender.


    However, it is such a scene, so that all around is a quiet, no one thought that yemuchen would be such a situation, whether it is Mrs. Liu or Yeyao, or Gu Feirou, yeqian, and the night family''s generals, are staring at Leng Wuchen''s lonely figure, for a long time!

 Chapter 1139

    When Mrs. Liu''s family members and their generals come back to their senses, their faces change greatly. Mrs. Liu wants to bring Leng Wuchen back. Just haven''t waited for them to react to come over of time, the other party that dead person already waved the palm breeze, in the ash gas blessing already suddenly attack to cold no trace.


    The burly man of the other side had already made up his mind to die with Wang Jianzhong''s visit. He knew that his mission would not miss such an opportunity as fleeting. He is very clear what the main purpose of Master Wang Jianzhong''s bringing him to the night house is. Otherwise, how can he bring the dead man to see the young master of the night house? Yemuchen really dares to stand up and attack each other directly.


    "Mu Chen!" Mrs. Liu looks bad when she sees this. Her face suddenly turns very pale. She knows something about her new son in this month. At least every day, Mrs. Liu will pay close attention to Leng Wuchen.


    I just don''t want to be apart from each other, and I don''t want to have any estrangement. Mrs. Liu knows something about it. She is good at it. But there is no difference between spiritual cultivation and her dead son? A spiritual person in the realm of extraditator can smash his bone directly with this palm.


    Mrs. Liu at this moment, don''t mention how much hate in the end, son of a bitch, how can he be so like his beloved son, no matter now this night or before that night, both of them are the same self righteous.


    Is this bastard still confused about the situation? Yesterday, in front of so many people, you picked off the clothes of a girl in Yihong building. The Wang family must have come to find the place. With the temperament of the Wang family, if you are not allowed to lie in bed for half a month, how can you let you go like this?


    The smile on Wang Jianzhong''s face, not to mention how wonderful it was, narrowed his eyes, and the moment he saw yemuchen stand up, he laughed, thinking that he could finally move yemuchen.


    The night bathes Chen to unexpectedly in to seize the hand of the soul square to live down, this is simply beyond the expectation of a lot of people who know the inside story. Ye Muchen, the young master of the night family, naturally knows something about his reputation. In this way, an ordinary man can easily clean up the scum who is addicted to the romance every day. Now, an extraditer will surely let him lie in bed for a year and a half!


    Wang Jianzhong shook his head helplessly at the thought of the means and strength of the soul snatching workshop. I thought that a dandy in ancient Xiangcheng, even though he was deeply loved by the people, was only a dandy after all. He was just a dandy with some ideas. Such a boy who thought he was noble could not live in such a noble circle for a long time. How could he fight with the young master of soul snatching workshop?


    At this time, Yeyao stood aside, her beautiful figure was perfectly outlined by her gorgeous clothes, and her straight and slender legs stepped forward to pull yemuchen back, but it was obviously too late for this time, and her calm, dew like eyes showed a sense of panic.


    If someone really saw the change of Yeyao, she would be very surprised, because Yeyao didn''t like yemuchen at all. If yemuchen wasn''t her brother in name, maybe she wouldn''t even bother to look at him. In the past, she was often bullied by yemuchen, which is an indisputable fact. The reason is that yemuchen is very tired of her parents adopting an outsider.


    Although she doesn''t say it, the fact is clear that Mrs. Liu, the night demon king and other people in the night family know better. Yeyao leaves the night family and goes to Tiandu college to study. She says that she just wants to escape from yemuchen. Yeyao also knows in her heart that her mother only adopted her as a child''s daughter-in-law when she adopted herself, only later she changed her original style My view.


    Many people in the night family have already closed their eyes and covered their ears. They don''t want to see the next tragic scene of their childe.


    The extradited person is still in the late stage. Although he has not reached the heaven, his strength is terrible enough as a servant. When the other person''s palmprint blows out, the whole body''s ember gas is like a rapid Aurora, rushing away like thunder. See this ferocious palm will fall on the cold no trace of the body, seems to want to be hard to his chest bones to smash in general.


    On the scene of a people all think that night Mu Chen at this time to be seriously injured, but Leng no trace is still standing there, did not feel any sense of panic, just feet on the ground gently rotate a circle, the other party''s palm actually side Leng no trace of the chest straight across.


    All the people who saw the scene didn''t have time to react well. Even the dead man in the Wang family, who was opposite, had a moment of absence on his face. Because it doesn''t match the news he and all the people who came here before. Just now, he was too fast. Is it luck or....


    the other person''s violent palm just grazed his cold and traceless body. When the burly man came back, he thought that no matter what the reason was, he could avoid a palm Is luck can avoid the second attack, think of such a burly man seems to be ready to shoot again.The burly man stopped the leaking ember gas. Just as he wanted to turn back, he saw Leng Wuchen''s hand slightly lifted. A dark green dagger with a deep and piercing chill fell in his hand. Leng Wuchen stood there and crossed a tricky arc. At the moment when he turned back, the dagger suddenly came out and stabbed into the palm of the burly man''s hand All the instruments were submerged in it, and the blood spattered and overflowed.


    "Ah..." scream suddenly resounded, only to see the burly man another hand tightly covering his arm, constantly retreating, blood gradually dripping on the ground, tick tick tick little voice, but let see this, everyone is staring round eyes, Lengleng Leng looking at Leng no trace, no one has time to react.


    In front of this seemingly funny scene, but let no matter Wang family or night family present all people never thought of, they only see night Mu Chen a side body just to avoid each other''s palm print, and then see that the burly dead man in want to turn back when the palm directly hit the dagger, the inexplicable appearance of the equipment all into each other''s hand In my arms.

 Chapter 1140

    "This... What is this situation? How could that guy greet the dagger with his palm? "


    "Night Mu Chen''s luck this night is too good some, just raised the appliance, and the other party just took over?"


    "No wonder it is said that the young master of the night family has good luck. Maybe people with literary talent can communicate with each other?" Bullshit if cold traceless, if you know that is this kind of idea, will certainly scold, if his luck is very good, that night Mu Chen how can die.


    "....."


    many people brought by Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, looked at the very funny scene in front of them one by one. From their point of view, they even exclaimed that the night master''s luck was too good. It was just like dog dung''s luck. They didn''t think of other possibilities.


    But see night Mu Chen''s body and didn''t appear any of the ember gas fluctuation, plus night Mu Chen childe in the past that very famous waste reputation, no one will believe that such a scum can have such a clean and sharp cruel means, unless it is the devil!


    Mrs. Liu is also a little dull. She knows the roots of Leng Wuhen''s son. She has even asked Leng Wuhen how strong he is many times. Leng Wuhen''s answer is general, just a little self-defense.


    In this regard, Mrs. Liu still believes in Leng Wuhen''s words. After all, the night demon king doesn''t see the boy''s strength. This is undoubtedly a positive answer for Leng Wuhen. She doesn''t believe her son has the strength just now. She also laments that her son''s luck is really good. See cold no trace to avoid this disaster, Mrs. Liu secretly congratulated at the same time, also ready to cold no trace again pull back. Speechless, but


    appeared as like as two peas. Mrs. Liu tried to pull back the cold mark. At the moment, she saw that she was standing there very lazy and enjoyable, but suddenly she was walking forward. She did not know when a similar dagger appeared, and rushed toward the big man.


    Of course, they don''t know that cold traceless utensils are not ordinary utensils, but have the existence of spirit. Obviously different from ordinary daggers, they can become invisible. Otherwise, how can they integrate into cold traceless arms, and then give the opponent a surprise and fatal blow in the battle!


    "Ah..." the pain made the burly man almost crazy. Looking at yemuchen, he rushed over with the same equipment. His heart jumped down, his eyes were full of blood, and the other hand was tight, "Shipo, shidun!" I saw that arm turned into iron and stone in an instant, and the strength was instilled into the whole arm. Between the waves, the fierce attack went straight to Lengwu.


    "Come back! You son of a bitch Mrs. Liu heart incomparable helpless, if it is not for more people will shout out, compared with the previous night Mu Chen, now he is let a person not worry.


    However, it is obvious that this son who has not known each other for a long time is more tenacious and does not know what fear is. Mrs. Liu''s face changes dramatically and shouts to let Leng Wuchen not be impulsive. Is the later strength of the frantic extraditer something he can deal with?


    Leng Wuhen doesn''t seem to have heard the anxious words in Mrs. Liu''s mouth. She rushes up calmly and looks at the dead man who is crazy and faces him. A cold light flashes in her eyes. When she sees that the other party''s arm is about to sweep her body, Leng Wuhen''s body falls back in vain, and one hand is very freehand Support the body, and the other hand holding a dagger, straight forward.


    The burly man angrily shot, a hard blow out, originally expected that this blow had already hit the night Muchen, and will die, but when he saw that it was about to fall on the other side''s face, the night Muchen''s body suddenly fell to the ground, he wanted to stop the momentum, obviously it was too late at this time, the foot was obviously very unstable, took a few steps forward.


    But at this time, the dagger in Leng Wuchen''s hand was as fast as lightning, and the dagger was like a strong wind. The blood flowed out of the big man''s thigh. When the burly man screamed in pain as if he was crazy, bent his body and palmed his hand to cold traceless.


    Leng Wuchen smiles abruptly, turns over and turns over, and comes to the back of the big man in a moment. Then the dagger stabs the other man''s back and waist again. The action is swift and fast, and the technique is sophisticated. All the people who have been brought by the king''s family are astonished. This kind of clean and fierce, even those who have been on the battlefield, are very angry No?


    The burly man''s steps were obviously unsteady after he was hit by the other party''s heavy wounds, especially when the last dagger stabbed him in the back and waist, which gave him a fatal blow. He fell down on his knees like a thunderbolt, looking at the blood flowing from his waist in horror.


    Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders slightly, patted the bloodstain in his hands, threw the dark green dagger behind him, calmly stood back in place, and said to yeqian with a smile: "little sister! Get me something to wipe my hands! This dog blood is not a good thing


    Mrs. Liu, Wang Jianzhong and others are all in the same place. They seem to be still immersed in the seemingly impractical picture just now. They still don''t believe it. This bastard boy has so simply cleaned up a late soul of the extraditer. It seems that there is nothing wrong with other people. After all, the extraditer is a real person in longlinyu It''s just a low spirited person.However, yemuchen, a guy who has no interest in Lingdao and is devoted to writing, can actually do this? Just now this kind of clean and neat technique, is completely an experienced all acme killer, this is night family childe Ye Mu Chen that they are familiar with?


    At this time, it''s not hard for them to believe that if they didn''t want to humiliate each other, they would have killed the dead man for the first time. What a cruel means!


    Everyone''s eyes can''t help looking at yemuchen. At the moment, yemuchen takes yeqian''s handkerchief and wipes the blood on his hands. His palm turns around yeqian''s green silk and smells at the tip of his nose, which makes him look so wild. There are two extremes between this appearance and the tactful method just now. This is a scum, even taking advantage of his sister?


    Yeyao stands beside Mrs. Liu. Her bright and clear eyes fall on Leng Wuhen. There is no other impurity in her beautiful eyes. Now she is looking at lengwuhen.

 Chapter 1141

    Leng Wuhen, after noticing that Yeyao''s eyes always fall on her, subconsciously turns her head and looks at her nominal elder sister. Her beautiful face and white skin are perfect, as if there is no other flaw. The beauty is dizzy.


    But it was such a beautiful woman, but her eyes were angry, even staring at her naked, which made her feel a little unnatural. She said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, I just let my little sister wipe her hands! There''s no other meaning at all. It''s all my own family. I''m not that kind of beast. "


    Cold traceless voice down, slightly moved a few steps, away from yeqian, Mrs. Liu see his son actually care about Yeyao''s eyes, in the heart can''t help but happy bloom.


    And the night family is even more surprised, to say when their son so respect Miss Yao night? It doesn''t make sense at all. It is said that our family members are not so good to those brothers and friends outside.


    Night Yao see night Mu Chen incredibly shameless say such words, how can he say so? It seems that she is jealous. At this time, Yeyao is very angry. If it wasn''t for her mother''s saying that her younger brother came back, and a few months later she went to Tiandu college to practice, and asked her to come back to have a look. By the way, she reminded Muchen of the problems she should pay attention to, she would not be too lazy to come back.


    At this time, Yeyao''s pretty face was a little rosy, and she looked even more gorgeous and coquettish. She hummed: "I don''t care about your business. At least I know what kind of person you are. I''ll take some fancy to persuade you to keep it, or I''ll teach you a lesson in the name of your sister!" Yeyao''s voice is very low. When she says this, she looks away, and her face flushes with intoxication.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t expect it, it''s still that wanton prodigal. At this time, you still want to tease her. The key is your sister. You really make me look at you, young master night!"


    Although Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, can''t understand how this bastard can hurt his own dead man, he can''t help but feel jealous when he sees that yemuchen is still in the mood for chatting. Wang Jianzhong, who always likes to be in the limelight, scolds him in a low voice. After he waves his hand to let his men carry away the dead man, he gives a sign behind him and looks at him It''s time for another step.


    After Wang Jianzhong gave a sign, another man came out slowly. The momentum of his body was constantly surging. His whole body was trembling, just like a tiger. It was obvious that he was an extradite again!


    "Ha ha! It''s really worthy of being the son of the night demon king of the night family. The night world son is really an eye opener for me! " The dandy Mu Chen has been looking at Wang Wudi''s house for a month, but he''s only looking at Wang Wudi for a month.


    Even if I come back, I can''t do without going to that place. However, Wang Jianzhong can''t treat him as a dandy who only knows how to make a fool of himself. It''s no wonder that he will survive in the soul snatching workshop. How can he know that the real yemuchen has been dead for more than a year!


    Wang Jianzhong narrowed his eyes slightly, but said in his heart: "this night Muchen seems to be not simple. Yes, how can the children of the night demon king be simple? I''m afraid that the writing is a cover. Is this boy''s reputation in the past all pretending to be a fog to confuse the world? It''s very possible that everyone knows that today''s night family is the general trend, and the strength of future generations will obviously threaten the future generations Many people''s status, ha ha, good idea, night demon king!


    Wang Jianzhong watched yemuchen for a long time, but what surprised him was that he didn''t find any burning gas on the boy. He believed that he would never be wrong. That is to say, it seems that yemuchen has never practiced, otherwise it can''t be without the overflow of Ember Qi or even aura.


    Is this boy physical? It doesn''t make sense. Physique is very harsh on the body. Even many spiritual practitioners can''t grasp the real core of physique. How can this waste be? It''s strange!


    "Ah! How does this boy do it? He''s really sick. He hasn''t practiced before, but he has developed such a clean technique. Is it because he usually bullies some evil men and women and kills many people? "


    At this moment, Wang Jianzhong didn''t mention scolding in his heart. I don''t know how many times. He pointed to the servant who stood out and was full of burning gas and said to yemuchen, "look, you just killed his elder brother. He can''t help but stand out. Don''t you want to give an explanation?"


    Leng Wuhen laughed and clapped his hands. Leng Wuhen looked directly at Wang Jianzhong and said with a sneer: "it seems that the one who is looking for the dog behind you is the right one, because you are really shameless. I have never met anyone more shameless than me. You really have a comparison!"


    "Ha ha! I can''t understand what you''re saying. Don''t spit it out Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, burst out laughing and then said, "the head of the Wang family is just asking for an explanation for the little girl, but it has nothing to do with other people. You make me think that you are nothing more than that when you are in the world at night!"


    "You are very smart. Naturally, the dog follows the owner sincerely, so you won''t admit it! But I don''t care whether you admit it or not! It''s no use to me! " Cold no trace stares at Wang Jianzhong to say."But you should thank me. It''s not very convenient now. Otherwise, I''m sure you are already a dead man. But I''d like to remind you not to go out at night. Don''t get me wrong, because I don''t go out at night!"


    "No, it''s because I''m afraid of death and I don''t know how to die. Let''s talk about the present situation. Now there is a second younger brother. If the second younger brother is defeated, will there be three four five six seven Or even the appearance of ten younger brothers? I believe you can be so shameless! "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be as humorous as ever!" The head of the Wang family laughed and said, "what you said is very likely. I don''t have many brothers. I don''t know how many brothers he has. Even the elder sister, perhaps a hundred or so, may be satisfied with such an answer! "


    The words of Wang Jianzhong, the head of the royal family, made Mrs. Liu''s face livid. It was obvious that the other party was just making a fuss, and they didn''t block it at all. Such shameless means could be used. If the royal family didn''t have a royal concubine, the royal family would not have existed in this ancient fragrant city for a long time!

 Chapter 1142

    Leng Wuchen sighed after hearing this, then he looked at the spirit who came out. After thinking for a moment, he nodded his head seriously and said with a sarcastic tone: "seriously, I really envy your mother. Compared with pigs, I can still live! It seems that it''s because of the occupation. Maybe we have your father among the servants of the night family! "


    "Don''t look at me like that. Don''t get excited. I''m just telling you the truth. You''d better recognize me and call me the voice, and I''ll agree with you!" The words in Leng Wuchen''s mouth make the spirit''s face twitch violently. Ye Muchen deserves to be an idiom. His mouth is really poisonous. It''s calling his mother a pig. They are all pigs. The Wangs are all pigs, and the night family is their master!


    "Come and beat me all the animals brought by the Wang family! "We don''t welcome things like pigs and dogs at night," Mrs. Liu said angrily. It can be said that the words of cold and traceless just dog and pig are all used. At first thought, it''s really a bit of the posture of mother and father!


    Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, was not angry. After hearing Mrs. Liu''s words, he laughed instead and said, "don''t be angry, madam. You can drive us away naturally! But I have to remind you that today can drive us all away, what about tomorrow? And the day after tomorrow? "


    "Or it can be said that if yemuchen accidentally walks down the street and meets our Wang family? If anything happens, you can''t blame me. After all, I have many brothers under my command, and I can''t control it. I can''t compare with you night family, people with big family and big business! I''m just making a living! "


    Such words in Wang Jianzhong''s mouth are completely threatening, and they are still naked threats. He is telling the whole night family that if today''s affairs are not solved, it is obvious that they will go on forever. After all, the Wang family has always been so shameless in Guxiang City, relying on their power to do evil.


    This is said from the head of the Wang family. It is obvious that the night family glares at her. Although Mrs. Liu is a woman, if she can be the wife of the night demon king, she will not be a good tempered person. She shouts to the servants of the night family: "call me!"


    However, after hearing his wife''s words, he just wanted to rush up, but he was stopped by Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen showed a smile to Mrs. Liu and said, "mother, it''s not worth your anger. They are not dead enough. It''s OK for children to deal with everything."


    Leng Wuchen''s funny words were stunned by Mrs. Liu, but when she got back to her senses, she was furious again. She couldn''t help but want to be rude and cried out, "I believe you, you are a devil. If you really have this ability, you can use me to worry so much for you? You see, you are either staring at the broken painting to sleep, or making such a thing, there is no one to worry about! "


    Looking at Leng Wuhen, he went directly to Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family. The night family and other people were also worried. They thought to themselves, Mr. Muchen, you don''t want to make trouble any more, OK? After that, it''s really you who suffer.


    Leng Wuhen didn''t pay any attention to what people around him thought at this moment. He went directly to Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, and said, "as the master of the Wang family, if you make dog legs for others, you don''t have any consciousness. Although I don''t know who is behind you, I know that the end of offending me is far more terrible than you think?"


    "Ah! It seems that my nephew Muchen still can''t understand what I said. I''ve said what you said. I don''t know what you mean! Whatever you want to say today, you should give an account to our Wang family. Bully my daughter, hurt my guard, and don''t give me an explanation from Wang Jianzhong. Unless your family has been hiding in the mansion, I promise they will lack arms and legs! "


    "If you go to high school, I''m not afraid. After all, the emperor''s favorite concubine is my elder sister. How do you know how stupid you are now, Prince of the night family! I don''t know why the night demon king didn''t show up, because you didn''t pay attention to it! " Wang Jianzhong narrowed his eyes and cheered slowly with indignation.


    "Well, I don''t want to say anything to you, the owner of your family, and your guard. Their mother can give birth to more than a pig. In response to that sentence, any dog has its own owner. I think you may also be a dish setter. Since you don''t feel ashamed? If you have the ability, you''ll take a hundred and eighty dry daughters to deal with me. I admire you at night. "


    "I''m glad I can die in bed. You can try it!" Leng Wuhen took a contemptuous look at Wang Jianzhong and then said, "as for the emperor, the imperial concubine, it''s really urgent. I even dare to sleep with your sister. You can''t believe it, but I can do it! If so, what should you call me? I''m ashamed of you! "


    "Leng Wuhen''s words undoubtedly made many people feel uneasy. How could he dare to say such words? This is undoubtedly treason. Even under the use of intentional people, he has been charged with rebellion. However, Wang Jianzhong''s mouth can''t help twitching after hearing Leng Wuhen''s words.


    Wang Jianzhong is very clear about yemuchen''s shamelessness. Even if he threatened him with his words just now, it''s useless. The other party didn''t recognize him. For example, before he stripped off his daughter''s clothes, the night family could shamelessly deny it. What else can he say? But when he was young, he was also a famous dandy. Now he is despised by others. He doesn''t know what romantic love is, and vice versa It''s an insult to him to be a turnkey.Wang Jianzhong didn''t want to talk to the self righteous young master of the night family now. He was afraid that he would be angry and the gain would not be worth the loss. He gave a look to his subordinates around him. The young master of the night family would step forward like a leader. His strength was surging and he roared: "young master of the night has offended me. Give my elder brother back!"


    Leng Wuhen was very funny, and said: "you are idiots. Your elder brother is not dead, but you remind me that you should die!" Leng Wuhen did not look at the spirit who glared at the Qingjin uprising. He continued to look at Wang Jianzhong and said, "it''s you who are stupid. Let these loyal dogs run to death!"


    Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, was stunned, but he immediately knew the meaning of yemuchen''s words. After thinking about it, he said, "no one ever dares to hit me in the face of Wang Jianzhong. I need him to lie down for half a lifetime. So night Mu Chen, you admit your life! No one can protect you today! "


    Leng Wuhen knows that the night demon king is always here, but he doesn''t mean to come out. He obviously wants to see how he can deal with it. From the beginning, Leng Wuhen knows that the night demon king has been observing everything here, and how Mrs. Liu doesn''t know, so Leng Wuhen naturally won''t let them lose hope!

 Chapter 1143

    "Oh? When did the master of the Wang family become so kind? He only wanted me to lie on Chuang for half a lifetime. I thought you would kill me. Tut tut Leng Wuchen sighed and shook his head from time to time and continued: "look, the cruel and cruel Wang family is just a fake. I think it''s just a forward-looking girl. Is it right that uncle Jianzhong said?"


    At this time, many people here can''t figure out what happened to Ye Mu Chen? How can you say such words? I think that master Muchen is not really sick. People want you to lie down, but you dislike each other''s kindness? Do you have to be killed to be happy? If you didn''t have a good father, they would have been destroyed tens of thousands of times!


    If ye Muchen is not the son of the night demon king, I''m afraid that he can''t live in this ancient fragrant city. It''s terrible. At least there are many people who are angry with ye Muchen, and they are all people with great future. So it''s a common thing to put a cold gun behind his back. Now Leng Wuhen has to face the garbage one by one except!


    Leng Wuhen didn''t care about other people''s thoughts at the moment. Then he turned his head and looked at the spirit who was blocked by the servants of the night family. He subconsciously waved his hand to let all the servants of the night family get out of the way, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, since I can beat their elder brother, can''t I beat those younger brothers? Why are you so nervous? If they want to come, let them come. I want to see how they made me lie in bed for three or five years! "


    However, the servants of the night family are still servants. The generals all look at Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu frowns tightly. But now she doesn''t mean to speak. She just looks at Leng Wuchen and doesn''t understand what the son is going to do. Does he realize that the night demon king is here?


    Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, saw that the night family was still in the way. He snorted and said, "unless your night family really doesn''t plan to go out, or I, Wang Jianzhong, promise you that there will always be people who lack arms and legs! Especially you night Mu Chen, this matter does not end


    , savage and absurd, listened to the other''s opinionated words, and laughed again. "Yes, I do not doubt the words of Jianzhong uncle," he said. "After all, if you are not shameless, the owner behind you will not find you. It seems that he is very clear that only a person with the same status will come to our night house without being reasonable, and then he will be disgusted. Night home


    Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, saw that ye Muchen scolded him for being shameless and so on. Then he gave a cold hum. How did he do that? Is that the advantage of writing? It''s a little interesting. After thinking about it, he cheered: "if you''re wise, you can lie here on your own initiative and still have peace at night."


    "Although you have a big family and a big career, our Wang family is not inferior. People in Guxiang city are afraid of you. Yemuchen is a younger generation, but I think you will be scared by your children. If you don''t have a good father, you won''t die many times!"


    Leng Wuhen looked at Wang Jianzhong as if he were an idiot. He said with a smile: "it seems that your brain is really bad. Having a good father is my capital. Who told me that my parents can live like this? Is it true that you can''t be a son for the night demon king?"


    "But I can persuade my grandfather to accept you as a grandson. What do you think! Who else would be so stupid that he would be beaten in bed for half his life, so you, tut tut! This IQ can be the head of the Wang family. It seems that there is no one in the Wang family! "


    "Ye... Mu... Chen... You..." At this time, Wang Jianzhong was just blown up by Leng Wuhen. This son of a bitch scolded himself once again. Finally, he began to be unable to help himself. He said to a group of martial arts people around him: "TMD, what are you still doing? Don''t you take revenge for your big brother? I still need to teach such a small thing! They all eat dry food. Go


    Wang Jianzhong, the leader of the Wang family, brought a group of dead men to Leng Wuhen one after another. There was a fierce breath in the dance of strength. It was like trying to disperse all the night guards in front of Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen didn''t even look at each other. He turned to Wang Jianzhong and said, "do you really want to fight?"


    Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, looked coldly at Leng Wuchen and hummed: "I said that if I want you to lie down, I will not want you to sit down!"


    "Wang Jianzhong, what are you? You have the right to talk at our night home! " Mrs. Liu was really angry and cheered to the king''s master.


    "No matter what, my spiritual realm has already reached the level of Emperor Ling!" The smile on Wang Jianzhong''s face is very ferocious. He stares at Mrs. Liu sullenly. The momentum on his body is violent and repressive. Many guards of the night family suddenly feel like the momentum sweeping out of the house, and their breathing is obviously not smooth.


    We should know that the realm of spirit is divided into lingbing, Lingwang, Lingjiang, Linghuang, lingzun, Lingdi, lunmai, Yuanfu, Tiangang!


    The big realm is extradition, Tianzun realm, tianwu realm, Shenwu realm, Lingdong realm, Linglun realm, Tianrong realm, Huatian realm, Tongtian realm.


    Wang Jianzhong, the leader of the Wang family, just said that, which made the whole night family silent. Yes, the spirit reached the level of the emperor of the spirit, which was obviously out of reach for these servants, and was enough to suppress all of them."Ha ha, Liu Qingqing, do you think I''m qualified enough?" Wang Jianzhong looked at Mrs. Liu coldly and continued: "I''m the head of the Wang family, and I''m also a prince. I''m almost the same as your husband. Today, Liu Qingqing, you''d better not stop me, or someone might come to your night house and tear down the signboard."


    "You dare!" Mrs. Liu glared at Wang Jianzhong fiercely. "How can you judge that I, Wang Jianzhong, dare not? You might as well have a try!" Wang Jianzhong was obviously already angry. He looked at Leng Wuchen with a ferocious face and hummed: "the night demon king, it''s easy to see that this posture is gone. Now who can stop me? Ha ha... "


    the ferocious smile of Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, can be described as extremely arrogant. He really has the ability to be arrogant. His spirit has reached the realm of emperor Linghuang. Without any words to deal with the women and children of the night family, the servants of the night family look very ugly. Surprisingly, the rest of the night family didn''t show up, as if they had agreed.

 Chapter 1144

    The mirror in Leng Wuhen''s heart should be the night demon king or someone in charge of the night family. I''m not in a hurry to appear. I think it''s the same! The night demon king wants to know himself, which may be the best chance. The servants of the night family here now can''t be beaten and maimed by their own childe, but as soon as they come out, with the strength of the king''s family, they are afraid that they can''t survive in the end.


    "Yemuchen, if you don''t want your family to be restless, stand up and let me break your legs and hands! I''ll let you go! Otherwise you will never get out of bed Wang Jianzhong''s mouth is cold and his eyes are fierce. He always wants to find such an opportunity. However, yemuchen didn''t give him such an opportunity at all. However, he seems to be a lot more stupid than before when he just came back for more than a month!


    At least now he dares to take the initiative to find Wang''s things to do. He has never been so stupid before when he was given a chance. It is obvious that Miss Wang did it on purpose, not that Leng Wuhen did anything out of line. In other words, she just took off her coat on her own initiative, and then yelled in her mouth, which almost attracted a lot of people. Leng Wuhen naturally didn''t know the girl The plot of the son is like this.


    It is obvious that Leng Wuchen has been in the night. Many of them don''t know much about his identity. Naturally, they don''t know that a woman will fall in love with him. When things happen, they don''t care. Fortunately, it''s not Buddha jumping off the wall. As long as they don''t spend money, they will do well!


    Leng Wuchen puts his eyes on Mrs. Liu. She looks so blue now that she is so ugly. Although Yeyao standing beside her is still beautiful and quiet, her hands are holding the huge fan like utensils in her hands. It is obvious that she is ready to fight to death.


    Leng Wuchen sighed. He stepped forward and looked at Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family. He said slowly: "my time is very precious. It''s too much trouble to come one by one with the dogs of the Wang family."


    "Oh? Hehe, listen to what you mean, it seems that you want to... Draw a line, and I''ll follow you? " Wang Jianzhong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You are absolutely happy with my idea. For those of you who are faster than pigs, we must solve the problem from the source."


    Leng Wuhen looked at Wang Jianzhong very seriously. The people on the scene didn''t understand the meaning of Leng Wuhen''s words. However, Leng Wuhen''s next words suddenly made all around him dead and silent. They stared at Leng Wuhen, and they stood in the same place. Many people even shook their heads and gave up a smile With a look of hell, I''m sure what I heard is right.


    "Ha ha, isn''t the master of the Wang family asking my nephew to lie in bed for the rest of my life? I don''t care about your dog legs. Since you want to fight, you can do it yourself! I''m here. If I''m scared or frown a little, you win! "


    Cold no trace mouth that not big voice but let the presence of everyone is dejected, can''t believe this is night Mu Chen mouth say words. What''s the meaning of this? Yemuchen wants to challenge Wang Jianzhong? What''s the international joke? The Wang family''s master is in the realm of divine power, spirit, and even has already entered the realm of the spirit emperor. Even if the hidden spirit is six changes and powerful, don''t ye Muchen know it?


    let''s not say anything else, we all know that the level of the ashes of the illusory world is more important than the actual strength of the spirit, and the hidden spirit and the ashes are only reflected by the strength of the spirit What is the concept of linghuangjing? As a metaphor, once you enter Linghuang, you can swim all over the world!


    It means that as long as you step into the realm of Linghuang, you can learn to walk with crabs. It can be said that you can walk horizontally. The second half of the sentence is that you have a place in this realm no matter where you are! Of course, there are so many powerful spirits in the illusory world. This is just the tip of the iceberg!


    How difficult is it to improve the spirit? Even many people who are promoted to the extreme state of Jinqi can hardly improve their spirit. Linghuang is obviously a powerful level, but lingzun is rare even in longlinyu!


    However, now, ye Muchen, the young master of the night family, actually points the spearhead at Wang Jianzhong. Isn''t he asking for trouble? In the past, Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, just came to the night house to find an excuse. Now yemuchen wants Wang''s son to name him directly, which is not the same as giving him a handle. Obviously, he will make a fuss.


    After hearing such words, Mrs. Liu Qingqing was really blown up by anger. She stared at her cold and unmarked heart and said, "the mischievous boy who has less than one failure has been thinking about him. But at last, this boy actually took the initiative to take the trouble. Alas, it is a child recognized by herself and Yemao. This is really like this.


    However, how could Mrs. Liu not worry? It was no doubt that she wanted to die. She said angrily, "get out of my way!" Mrs. Liu yells at Leng Wuhen. She can''t help but get angry. It''s a joke about her life. Although the night family is powerful, the other party is the Wang family. It''s not much worse than the night family. There is a royal concubine as the backstage. It''s a joke.


    Leng Wuhen looks at Mrs. Liu whose face is green with anger at the moment, and then winks at Yeyao like a sign to comfort Mrs. Liu, but Leng Wuhen has to confront Wang Jianzhong again. Yeyao''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Although she is not happy with what yemuchen has done, she can''t help but hold Mrs. Liu. She really begins to comfort her in a low voice and calm her mood at the moment."Well? Do you really want to fight me? " Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, looks at Leng Wuhen in astonishment and says.


    "Ha ha! Yeah, is that a problem? Or are you afraid of me? " Cold no trace is still standing there, the breeze blowing, clothes flying, the body is very straight and upright, with a youthful pride and spirit, elegant posture.


    "Afraid of you?" Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, laughed and said, "yemuchen, I heard that you have been away from Guxiang city for five years. Don''t you know that many things will change in these five years? For example, there are many people who want to make trouble for you now. Those guys who have been bullied by you all want to make trouble for you, and do you think the news of entering the realm of the spirit emperor is false? "


    "Tut Tut, yes, five years will change a lot of things!" This can''t help but make Leng Wuhen think of himself. In fact, it''s very similar to yemuchen. Leng Wuhen agrees with each other''s words. He nods his head and then says: "although five years is very long, as for whether you are the strength of linghuangjing, is it very important for me?"

 Chapter 1145

    Leng Wuhen''s careless words almost didn''t stop Wang Jianzhong''s next words. Shit! What is linghuangjing? Is it important? I haven''t seen anything else for a few years, but I''ve got a lot of breath. MD is too TM. Do you want to have such a big breath? Do all the teenagers like to blow it? That''s the realm of spirit and spirit, which can exist horizontally among many powerful spirit people.


    "Ha ha, arrogant, it doesn''t matter what face a worldly son who doesn''t learn and have no skills {in longlinyu, not practicing martial arts and cultivating spirit is the symbol of having no skills}?" This is what Wang Jian said.


    "MD, you are completely tied with Laozi, and so on will let you know whether it is important for the spirit to reach the realm of the spirit emperor?" Cold no trace heard but suddenly laughed: "it''s just the realm of the spirit emperor. How strong do you really think you are? It seems that there is no need to show off in our nighthouse! At least I have a lot of people abandoned. Although there is no spiritual realm, you can try it! "


    Many of the people present, including Yeyao, were speechless when they heard Leng Wuhen''s words. I thought to a person who doesn''t know how to practice, it seems that this is just a difference in realm. But only those who really practice can know how big the gap is. Even if it''s the strength of Ember gas, the strength of hidden spirit is just to pave the way for spirit. Obviously, ye Muchen doesn''t know anything!


    If you want to say that Mu Chen has just turned over the extraditer with his cruel and sophisticated technique, but in linghuangjing, even if you use a dagger to stab, you can''t get in without avoiding. This is the real gap between the two. Obviously, if you can reach the realm of the spirit emperor, the attack means of the spirit will be more abundant, not to mention the strength, and the second communication with the spirit is very likely to exist!


    Although there are many young talents in Guxiang City, there are many strong ones? But how many souls can enter the realm of the spirit emperor?! There are a lot of people with high spirit, but almost all people who practice spirit know how difficult it is. There is a saying that they would rather lose the third level of spirit than upgrade the spirit by one level.


    "Muchen, come back to me quickly!" Mrs. Liu only felt that her face was beginning to get hot. Now she was very sorry to recognize her son. It was really harmful to him. If something happened to him, how could her conscience live.


    Another point is that compared with his former son, he still doesn''t know something about cultivation, and even doesn''t know anything. Otherwise, how can he say such shameful words. From today on, I can''t spoil this bastard. Even if I kill him, I have to force him to practice. Before Tiandu college, I must let him know something about Lingdao. Otherwise, I won''t be laughed off when I go to Tiandu.


    The smile on Wang Jianzhong''s face, not to mention how happy he was, seemed to be looking at a fool. In a word, he was very happy: "ah, Yemao gave birth to a good son like you, and his reputation in this life was ruined, but I like it. Why can''t I give birth to an idiot like you...


    haha...."¡° Of course you can''t give birth. You''re a dish setter. I doubt whether your son is your seed. And uncle Jianzhong is so sure that I can''t fight you. Now he starts to laugh at me? I have to remind you that I''m afraid your face will hurt a lot later! " Leng Wuchen squints at Wang Jianzhong.


    "Arrogant, ye Muchen, where do you have the confidence to talk to me like this? Just with the bullshit you just learned out of nowhere? " Wang Jianzhong is really speechless to yemuchen. Isn''t he really afraid? Then he scolds and says: "you know the strength of linghuangjing, even if you stand to fight, it''s impossible for you to break the defense.


    "MD, am I crazy to explain to you, a boy without practice? Are you really confused? " Wang Jianzhong is embarrassed and depressed at the moment. It seems that he really can''t talk about cultivation with a person who doesn''t know anything. That is undoubtedly casting pearls before swine!


    Leng Wuchen listens to the other party''s arrogant words one after another. As for the humiliation of his cultivation, in everyone''s eyes, yemuchen shakes his head as everyone expected and says: "I really don''t know anything!"


    "Ha ha! Now I know I''m afraid. You don''t even have ember gas. If you want to challenge the spirit of my spiritual realm, I''m afraid you can''t even hurt me. How can you challenge me? " Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, sneered contemptuously: "if I were you, I would spend some time to learn some common sense, so as not to be seen as a joke. The face of the night family is a shame for you!"


    "Oh, ha ha, I really don''t think I''ve disgraced the night family. It''s just practice. What a big deal!" Cold no trace that arrogant tone with a very not to draw the tone of the heart to return, see the people around a face of consternation staring at themselves, then said: "let spirit to reach the level of spirit emperor, what is it, even if it is the spirit of the realm, but also I just an idea, thanks to you have the face to show off here! I think you are a joke


    "Well? This boy actually knows the realm of lingzun. You say he''s an idiot and doesn''t know the realm, but he knows the realm division. You say he knows, but he naively thinks ants can touch elephants? "


    "...". Don''t mention the Wangs who are here at the moment. Even if they are many night families, they just turn their heads to one side. They don''t want to hear that the young master of Yemu Chenzi''s family is blowing so much here. Why don''t you say that you have only one idea to achieve the whole heaven? Even Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, couldn''t help but say: "Yemao gave birth to a son like you. I really feel very sad for him. It seems that you have lived in vain after so many years of cultivation away from home.""Ha ha! Of course, my father is proud. He can''t bear you to worry about him! " Leng Wuchen continued to smile and said: "as long as I want, I can enter the realm of lingzun at any time! It''s easy to ride on you Leng Wuchen''s words can be described as domineering. As long as I wish, I can speak as if the heaven and earth in this illusory world live according to his will. But in the eyes of many people, this is undoubtedly the biggest joke of Guxiang city and even longlinyu.


    "Ha ha, if you can reach the realm of the spirit emperor, I will lick the dust in front of your house at night. But I''m sorry, you are not in the realm of Linghuang, so now you have no chance at all! " Wang Jianzhong didn''t want to listen to each other''s nonsense in front of him. He just wanted to finish the task and go home early to hang out with the dancers. Because he felt that he had been seriously insulted.

 Chapter 1146

    "I''m sorry, I''m talking about lingzun, not Linghuang. At least I''ll be one grade higher than you. And if I really want to be lingzun, do you really eat the garbage in front of my house at night?" Leng Wuhen didn''t care about the tyranny of the Wang family. Instead, she asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. If you can do it, why don''t you let me eat some earth? If you can''t, how about breaking your arms and legs to be a dog for our Wang family for several years?"


    Wang Jianzhong sneers that a man who has no way to extinguish Qi, but delusions that he has an idea about the realm of spirit and soul. He is not awake in his dream, idiot. Only when the means of extinguishment Qi and hidden spirit are combined with the practice of spirit and soul to reach the same level as the five elements, can he lead to the qualitative change of heaven and earth.


    And then go against the sky, go up against the current, step up to the emperor of spirit, the emperor of spirit, even the emperor of spirit. But at this step, countless talents were unable to go out all their lives. He even dared to say that he would come here at once.


    "Good! Why don''t I gamble with you? " Cold no trace words let night home up and down smell speech of people are complexion a change, especially Mrs. Liu''s face is a pale. Night Mu Chen agreed to this wager to make an appointment, that did not have the leeway of a little maneuver.


    It can be said that the consequences have long been imagined. At that time, Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, broke yemuchen''s legs. Even the night demon king could not stand up. After all, there was a emperor behind Wang Jianzhong. The emperor could make a willing gamble, admit defeat and understatement.


    Once such a bet is made, Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, has some means to interrupt yemuchen''s feet and hands. This bastard is really used to being self righteous. Does he really think he can deter everyone like the night demon king? Night Qian Gu Feirou and others, the look on the face is also a pale, such gambling about night Mu Chen will lose no doubt!


    "Yeyao, tie this bastard back!" Liu Fu was very angry and said angrily.


    Leng Wuhen takes a look at Yeyao, who is now her sister in name. Yeyao''s moving curves are fully displayed, and her devil like figure is extremely graceful. Leng Wuhen''s slender waist, plump neck and exaggerated and wonderful curve connection make Leng Wuhen dizzy. She can''t help praising her: "Yeyao is really beautiful Beautiful


    Leng Wuchen''s performance and action made many people around him start to laugh and cry. He thought that it''s time now. Now you are still thinking about teasing beautiful women, and you are still your own sister. You are a dandy in romantic places. It''s right for the Wangs to come for trouble. How can you let other women go if you don''t let go of your sister! Especially the beautiful girl Wang Ying!


    If Leng Wuhen knows other people''s thoughts, he must be angry and eager. He is good and cruel. Obviously, most people can''t bear it. "Ye Mu Chen is not quick, let''s see how you reach the realm of lingzun. Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t blow it down!" Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, snorted coldly and continued: "I think you''d better be a turtle and stay at home at night? Then hand in the quota of Tiandu college, and I will consider letting bygones be bygones! " "It turns out that uncle Jianzhong''s intention is this. You said it earlier... I won''t give it to you! Let you wait for a moment is to give you a little reaction time, so that you may not be able to react later and be scared to pee by me! " Leng Wuchen shrugged his shoulders and looked away from Yeyao''s beautiful body.


    Shameless! People at the scene finally saw why yemuchen said that Wang Jianzhong had a comparison with him. This shameless state makes people dare not shame!


    Yeyao has already stretched out her right hand to grasp Leng Wuchen and is ready to take him back to the mansion. But when her hand is about to touch Leng Wuchen, her red and tender lips open slightly and stay in the same place. Her beautiful eyes stare at Leng Wuchen and even look straight.


    At this moment, no matter Mrs. Liu or Wang Jianzhong, or even the night demon king in the dark, there are several noble figures in the night family. Their bodies are suddenly stretched straight, and their eyes are blazing on the cold traceless body.


    As if today''s cold traceless has become the only focus here, standing there cold traceless, hands ten fingers gently move, with each move, as if it is like a point on the lake water in general, there are ripples in the continuous spread out, the spirit of heaven and Earth actually slowly condensed at this moment, and then calmly fell on the cold traceless body .


    "This... How can this be? What the hell is this? " Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, looks at the scene in front of him in a daze. This scene is beyond his cognition and even his understanding of practice.


    Yemuchen has never practiced. Even if he went out for further study, he seems to be a waste. He can''t be wrong about that, because until now, he can''t feel a trace of Ember and aura coming out of his cold body.


    Apart from the aura of communication, it doesn''t belong to him. How can a person who has never practiced practice lead the aura of heaven and earth? Is it really a ghost? Even a man of practice is hard to achieve. Obviously, his strength can''t achieve this!


    Wang''s master watched the aura of heaven and earth constantly condense towards this side and fall on Leng Wuchen. Wang Jianzhong shook his head hard and finally determined that everything in front of him was real, not dazzled, not dreaming, not to hell!Leng Wuhen''s ten fingers are constantly moving, and his fingers are rippling around. The aura of heaven and earth is beating, just like a transparent grain, which has a great visual impact. With the active sputtering of each aura of heaven and earth, Leng Wuhen''s body is directly submerged.


    The night demon king, Mrs. Liu and other people of the night family are all looking at this. This scene is beyond everyone''s expectation. The guards of the night family are also looking at each other. They say incoherently: "Mr. Muchen, is he absorbing the aura of heaven and earth?"


    With the cold traceless technique becoming more and more skillful and intense, there are more and more nights for the aura of heaven and earth to gather, until the cold traceless is completely shrouded in the center, and these auras of heaven and earth continuously pour into his body, gradually forming a layer of fluorescent cocoons on the cold traceless body.


    Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, stared round his eyes and dared not accept what he saw at the moment. He can''t believe and face, a boy who doesn''t even have ember gas, how can he successfully lead the aura of heaven and earth into his body, and how can he bear so much aura of heaven and earth? It''s totally unrealistic, but that''s what happened?

 Chapter 1147

    Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, had a wonderful expression at this time. All kinds of complex emotions filled his face, and he muttered from time to time in his heart: "can ye Muchen really get into lingzun? How did he do it


    Leng Wuhen is still standing there quietly, feeling the aura of heaven and earth received from the outside world. The aura of heaven and earth of Guxiang city gathers in the sky, turns into a torrent of ripples, and constantly jumps into Leng Wuhen''s body.


    Leng Wuchen has a calm look. He really doesn''t have a wisp of Ember gas or aura spilling out. He has been trained for many years in organization and implementation, and his mind has already been transformed. If Leng Wuchen didn''t want to consolidate his original strength, his spirit and spirit would have been achieved long ago.


    The most important thing is that Leng Wuhen has a spirit. He has plenty of aura in his body. It''s not difficult for him to arouse the aura of this heaven and earth. Besides, the baptism in Yinling village has made Leng Wuhen different from others, but this difference has not been magnified.


    If someone can see the deepest part of Leng Wuchen''s eyes at the moment, he will surely see the bright and prosperous world in his eyes. The place full of brilliance is unpredictable, slightly multi-faceted, and it''s a monstrous world with light like lines crossing weird and incomparable symbols!


    of course, as like as two peas of the moon are coming back to us, if we are looking at the cold mark at the moment, or the night''s return, we will find that the scene in his eyes is exactly the same as that he saw before the landscape painting.


    The painting was unintentionally acquired by Leng Wuhen. Leng Wuhen has been able to stick to his heart all the time because of it. Every time Leng Wuhen feels exhausted or even tired, it can quickly help him to recover his original state of mind. It''s just that it''s less recently, because cold traceless mood has improved a lot, which is often the case when I first joined the organization to carry out tasks!


    There are horizontal characters on the painting, which are: one flower, one world, one grass, one heaven, one leaf, one Tathagata, one sand, one bliss, one pure land, one smile, one dust margin, one read, one quiet, one painting, one life margin!


    It''s all a state of mind. If there is nothing in the heart, you can have a world of flowers and a heaven of grass. Through these, a flower and a grass is the whole world, and the whole world is empty as flowers and grass! The pure land of the four sides, causing dust!


    In the illusory world, everything can be predestined. You should know how difficult it is to understand the profound meaning of this painting. However, Leng Wuchen wakes up a little, just a little!


    This seemingly landscape painting, in fact, is painting in picture and painting outside. It can help Leng Wuhen to temper his will. Why Leng Wuhen is so sure and sure that he can read into lingzun? One of the reasons is actually not lingzun, but because this painting has already made him feel the mystery of Lingqi in this world.


    He had never set foot in the realm of spirit, but he wanted to wait and temper his heart and God by chance. That''s why every night at this time, Leng Wuchen would stare at the painting and curl his hair. Because it can be said that it is a gorgeous world! And the strength of the spirit of the dragon in the cold no trace at this time is very important!


    If it wasn''t for Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, who came here to find fault, Leng Wuhen didn''t plan to enter the realm of lingzun now. It''s no suspense for him to enter the realm of lingzun. It''s just that he might have been able to enter the realm of Lingdi, which is obviously impossible now.


    Leng Wuchen has always been a perfectionist. He hopes to be perfect and flawless when he steps into a high level of spiritual strength. But obviously not at this moment But not so much.


    Wang Jianzhong dares to do this, which shows that his very thick master is very unusual. He is probably the kind of terrorist who will never stop until he reaches his goal. Even if he can get rid of Wang Jianzhong, it is obvious that they have other means. It''s not that Ling Tianzao casually moves to solve the other party when he doesn''t know the problem. You should know what identity Leng Wuchen is now, and you should know that he is the son of the night demon king.


    If you venture to expose your strength and identity, it is likely that the task will fail, and the most important point is that you should start when you don''t know your identity. That''s a fool. For Leng Wuchen, everything should be perfect, at least you should know what the opponent and the enemy have. There are many dogs of the opponent, but only one owner!


    To solve the problem fundamentally, it is much easier to deal with every dog! The ten fingers of Leng Wuchen move rapidly. In the constant provocation and agitation, the aura of heaven and earth is rolling and moving. The concentration of the beating aura of heaven and earth is getting thicker and thicker, gradually forming a heavy cloud in front of Leng Wuchen. Until the nine fog!


    "One thought into lingzun! Step by step When the people present at this time saw the heavy purple haze like clouds, their eyes were staring straight, they couldn''t believe the surprise of looking at Leng no trace. Even Yeyao, now her delicate hands are holding each other tightly, and her beautiful face shows some incredible surprise.


    When I saw the nine heavy fog, my faces were already covered with sweat. I don''t know whether it was cold sweat or the fiery breath of the aura of heaven and earth. I was in a daze. It was shocking! "Ye Mu Chen, the son of Ye family, is really going to ascend to heaven step by step!"Even Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, stares round his eyes. In front of Leng Wuchen, the aura of heaven and earth interweaves with each other. It turns into a heavy cloud, just like the Ninth Heaven.


    In the eyes of many people, the spiritual realm is a process of ascending to heaven. As long as you enter the spiritual realm, you will change your future destiny. One step at a time, if the implied meaning is removed, the status of spiritual practitioners in the phantasmagorian world will be changed. Another reason is that it represents the strength and weakness of entering the spiritual realm.


    Everyone will be different, gifted and powerful. When entering the spiritual realm, the body can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. If the aura of heaven and earth is strong, it is easy to gather together and turn into a continuous fog. The shape of the fog is dense and winding, while the cold and traceless fog is like a nine fold palace. The shock is beyond words!


    The more gifted and powerful spiritualists, the more powerful spiritualists, the more mist they can condense and turn into more dense palaces. It is said that when a powerful spirit steps into the lunmai realm, he even condenses ten mists. Every time he steps out, he puts a heavy fog of heaven and earth''s aura into his body. It is said that every step he takes to the sky, the world can change!

 Chapter 1148

    However, we should know that there are two levels of difference between lingzun and lunmai, and Leng Wuhen also has this situation. Although it''s one less than the super strong one in the rumor, jiuchongzu has shown how strong the cold and traceless state of mind and willpower are, enough to shock everyone''s heart.


    What''s more, it''s just a rumor. No one has seen it, but it''s true. You know, it''s impossible for most super spirited people to have such strange phenomena when they enter yuan mansion.


    Are you kidding? A person who can''t even feel the spirit and the spirit can not only step into the spiritual realm, but also step into the heaven. This makes many people feel that they have lived in vain. However, their shock is obviously not over, and the eyes of countless people are straight again, because in front of the cold and traceless body, there is a huge fog again.


    The fog overlaps on the ninth layer of fog, dense rolling, like a heavy day after day. "How could that be?" No matter what realm spirit is, if it can condense more fog, it means that the purer and richer the aura of heaven and earth entering the next realm, which is a fatal temptation for spiritual practitioners. It is difficult for countless people to condense a heavy fog, but now Leng wutrace can condense the tenth. The changing scene in legend?


    However, their shock has not stopped here, because in front of the cold and traceless body, there is a continuous fog, condensing the eleventh, and then in the blink of an eye, there are the twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth fog slowly emerge.


    No matter who is present at the moment, such as Mrs. Liu Yehao or Yeyao, or even the night demon king in the dark, they all feel their heart beating fiercely. They are staring at the fourteen heavy fog in front of them, which are superimposed together, one by one, like a ladder, connecting a lot of Tiangong.


    One is very difficult, nine is extremely shocked, ten legends only appeared, but fourteen days of vision, this is a lot of people with their lives can not imagine things, the dynasty, how many people have such a vision? Even the six mists are few and far between! It''s said that the night demon king was just five visions of heaven and earth.


    There are many rumors that people were born with the blessing of fog in the ancient times, and the aura of heaven and earth can be said to be self infused. However, at that time, there were many levels of guanti. At that time, Tiandi Lingqi was divided into different grades, different colors and different abilities. People in yichongtian had only one guanti of Tiandi Lingqi, twice in bichongtian, three times in sanchongtian, four times in quartiantian, and so on, until they were even heavier.


    But the devil king cold source has the rumor is 99 heavy days, but the concrete nobody is clear! From the past, with the deduction of time, people now have no possibility of independent can body, and Leng Wuhen is now comparable to people in the past! Looking at the ancient records, they felt even colder about the dry mouth.


    "This is a big joke for them? Night Mu Chen a little boy of no learning and no skill can condense 14 heavy days unexpectedly? You know, the night demon king and the emperor were just like five or six heavens in those days? " In the absence of the public, Leng Wuhen''s spirit of heaven and earth on the fog, condensed a heavy fog again.


    "It''s fifteen. How can it be? This! Hiss! What a terrible sight Many people could not control their screams, but soon their screams stopped. On top of the 15 levels, there is another level of cohesion, and then another level of cohesion.


    Eighteen heavy clouds, like a broad ladder in general, dense churning, condensed there, around the cold traceless body, set off the cold traceless like a fairy in Wonderland.


    "Yemuchen had so many mists when he stepped into the realm compared with the night demon king and the emperor of longlinyu, which means that his mood was more profound and pure than the spirit of heaven and earth of the emperor of longlinyu and the emperor of night demon?" Many people are staring round eyes, can''t believe the scene in front of them!


    Yeyao''s beautiful eyes can be said to be burning. Her cheeks are very flushed. Her tender and greasy white skin is like rosy clouds. Her beauty is so exciting. Standing there, her straight and slender legs are very attractive. Her delicate hands are holding tightly. No one knows what she is thinking at the moment, why she is so excited!


    Cold traceless steps forward and passes through the first fog. Like a stream, the first fog flows into the cold traceless body in an instant, and all of them disappear into the cold traceless body. Then cold traceless continues to move forward and passes through the second fog. So repeatedly, cold traceless walks up step by step, a dazzling mystery So the fog fell into the cold traceless body.


    All the people present were completely stunned to see the scene in front of them. They were particularly surprised. They could not help thinking of such a frightening sentence in their mind: the world is accessible!


    They have even heard such a domineering remark many times in the rumors, but none of the people present ever thought that it would really happen in front of them.


    It''s like stepping through the eighteen heavens. The mist of the aura of heaven and earth is contained in Leng Wuchen''s body. It seems that Leng Wuchen has changed a lot compared with before. Leng Wuchen has a feeling of being reborn and finally enters a spiritual realmLingzunjing is obviously a different level!


    "It seems that I am a little too anxious!" Leng Wuhen had some helpless loss in his heart. He wanted to step into a higher spiritual realm and feel more about the painting for a period of time. All these plans were broken by Wang Jianzhong, the leader of the Wang family, which made Leng Wuhen begin to have a lot of resentment towards the Wang family.


    "Ha ha, uncle Jianzhong, now you can choose to eat earth, right?" Leng Wuchen stares at the Wang family leader, but his voice is not big, but he frightens everyone''s heart.


    The eyes of Wang Jianzhong, the head of the Wang family, can be described as extremely complex. He can''t imagine that someone can really do this. Especially, TMD is not someone else, but this dandy, ye Muchen! It''s impossible to imagine where people can reason!


    I can''t even imagine a guy who didn''t have any interest in Lingdao in the past, but now he can step into this realm. It''s as if it''s not as simple as impacting the soul! The first part is over! Maybe there will be a second one later, but obviously not now!


    The author Yi Xiaohan said: looking back at the end of the first part of illusory world, although there is some helplessness, it seems that the first part is here, which has more than two million words. It''s very hard, but I can''t eat dirt. I hope readers can understand it. The first part is here! Thank you for your support. I''ll let you know when to open the second book or other new books! Xiaohan is very tired. I hope you can understand! Thank you for your guidance!